Table of Contents

Chapter 5 Guide Fee

Chapter 6 Little Pearl

Chapter 15 The Famous Renyuan Building

Chapter 21: Moonlit Glaze Residence

Chapter 22 Dragon Bloodline

Chapter 23: Immortal Cultivation Introductory Course

Chapter 24: Everything Takes a Fight

Chapter 25 The Human Heart

Chapter 26 Eating Candied Fruit

Chapter 30: Tongue Sharp Blade

Chapter 31 Leaving Suffering Behind

Chapter 32 You are so beautiful

Chapter 33 Sun Jiachu

Chapter 34: Enjoy Your Youth

Chapter 35 Protection

Chapter 36 Leave it to Him

Chapter 37 Lin Qiaoniang’s Death

Chapter 41: Vajra Spirit Talisman

Chapter 44: The Dragon’s Roar

Chapter 47: The Gentleman Qi

Chapter 50 Q18 Application for Battle

Chapter 54: First Battle Victory

Chapter 55 Lin Chu Takes Action

Chapter 56 The Protagonist’s Qualities

Chapter 59: The Evil Dragon Appears

Chapter 60: Phantom Fox

Chapter 61: The Heavenly Tribulation Arrives

Chapter 62 They are so fierce

Chapter 64 A Different World

Chapter 65: Sudden Intrusion

Chapter 66 Killing Tong Zhiwen

Chapter 67: The Python Appears

Chapter 69: Treasure Chest Romance

Chapter 71: Green Shirt Shadow

Chapter 72 Kiss His Eyes

Chapter 73 Leaving the Cave

Chapter 74 Colorful Rays of Light

Chapter 75 The Trial Ends

Chapter 77: Reverse Talisman Deployed

Chapter 78: Promise

Chapter 79 Sweet Little Bunny

Chapter 85 The Second Pinky Promise

Chapter 89 What a Little Beauty

Chapter 90 Qi Jun’s Wish

Chapter 91 The Killer Attacks

Chapter 92 Qingshui Bifang Battle

Chapter 93 Killing Bi Zhengqing

Chapter 94 Elder Koujin

Chapter 95 Skull

Chapter 96 Qingfengmen

Chapter 97: Test Lingbi is transparent

Chapter 99: Become a Disciple

Chapter 100: Life Form Displacement

Chapter 101 Whiteheaded Spider

Chapter 102 Bai Lao

Chapter 105 Not a Fool

Chapter 107 Three Towers

Chapter 108 Ding Fire Spirit

Chapter 109: Mid-stage Foundation Building

Chapter 110 Soul-Restoring Pill

Chapter 113 White Rainbow Sword

Chapter 114: The Trial Tower Opens

Chapter 115 Lin Chu Returns

Chapter 117 Battle of Miao Shuangshuang

Chapter 121 Sharing the Bed

Chapter 122 A Moon

Chapter 123 Removing the Love System

Chapter 124 Nangong Fu sets off

Chapter 125 Strength is the Boss

Chapter 131 Night Peony

Chapter 132 Undiscovered Kiss

Chapter 133 Meeting Fang Huailin

Chapter 134 Rootless Soul

Chapter 135: Bad Intentions

Chapter 137 Qi Jun disappears

Chapter 138: Unparalleled Binding Talisman

Chapter 139 I Like Him

Chapter 141: Death of Nangong Hanhai

Chapter 143 Cause and Effect

Chapter 144: Heavenly Blood Order

Chapter 146 Blushing Together

Chapter 147 Xirang

Chapter 148 The Tenth Floor

Chapter 151 The Way of Love

Chapter 152: The Vast Tower

Chapter 153 Leaving the Tower

Chapter 154: Red Snow Realm Opens

Chapter 156 The Beast Tide Attacks

Chapter 159: Peak of Foundation Building

Chapter 161 Taoist Companion

Chapter 162 Three Jars

Chapter 163 Shi Beian

Chapter 164: Hands in the Mural

Chapter 166: Underground Palace Second Floor

Chapter 168 We Win

Chapter 169 Dog Trainer

Chapter 170 Fox Tribe

Chapter 172 Lingji leaves

Chapter 173 Sealed Memory

Chapter 174: Realm of Love

Chapter 177: Love Realm - Trapped

Chapter 180 Golden Pill

Chapter 181 Xirang Evolution

Chapter 182 Thousand Feather Tower

Chapter 183: Thousand Machine Puppetry

Chapter 184: Crossing and Rebirth

Chapter 185 Meeting at Acacia Lake

Chapter 187 Bald Monk

Chapter 188 Red Devil Bull King

Chapter 193 Peace and Happiness

Chapter 194: Forgotten Words Seal

Chapter 195 Bah Bah Bah

Chapter 196: Sky Fox Blood

Chapter 197 Acting

Chapter 199 Please

Chapter 200: Upside Down Mountains

Chapter 202: Killing Yuanyao Jun

Chapter 204 Flowing Wood

Chapter 205: Seizing the Fruit

Chapter 206 Fishing in Troubled Waters

Chapter 207: Meet Again

Chapter 208 Double First

Chapter 209: Really Jealous

Chapter 210: Symmetry

Chapter 212: Star Frost Auction

Chapter 216 Master Duan and Action

Chapter 217: Wang Da Dangjia

Chapter 218 Soul and Body

Chapter 219 Gu Xingyan’s Secret

Chapter 220: Sharing the Money

Chapter 221: San Xiu City

Chapter 222 A Home

Chapter 223 Xirang Space

Chapter 226: Thunder Sword

Chapter 227 Heart Method

Chapter 228 Take the Dragon Away

Chapter 231 Underground Palace Opens

Chapter 235 Young Bird

Chapter 236 Get

Chapter 237 The Yellow Bird Behind

Chapter 240 Dragon Hunt

Chapter 241 Red Veil Beauty

Chapter 244 Soul Killing Formation

Chapter 245 Dafu’s Great Contribution

Chapter 246 Breaking the Formation

Chapter 247 His Words

Chapter 248 Arrival

Chapter 249 Golden Beetle

Chapter 250 Going up the mountain

Chapter 252 Dragon Tomb

Chapter 253 The Miracle of Blood

Chapter 254: Iron Bones

Chapter 255 Dragon Blood Pill

Chapter 256: Passing Three Levels

Chapter 260 Bloodline Plan

Chapter 264: Golden Core Peak

Chapter 265: Unkind Visitors

Chapter 266 Green Hair

Chapter 267 Star Alliance

Chapter 269 Another Test

Chapter 270 Tree People

Chapter 272: Fox Tribe Disaster

Chapter 276 Oil Refining

Chapter 278 Yuan Zhuo

Chapter 280 Xingnan Kingdom

Chapter 281 New Village Yang Family

Chapter 282 Killing can stop evil

Chapter 284 My Own Path

Chapter 285 Jade Belt Tender Meat

Chapter 286 Return to Qingfengmen

Chapter 287 Our Home

Chapter 288: Yin Li Formation

Chapter 289 Fox Tribe Mission

Chapter 290: Realm of Hate

Chapter 295 Five-Colored Thunder Tribulation

Chapter 296 Master Sun and Retreat

Chapter 297 Blood-Dispersing and Mind-Concentrating Pill

Chapter 298: Formation

Chapter 299 Killing

Chapter 300 Duan Shaoyan’s Plan

Chapter 302 Blood Refining Hall

Chapter 303 The Competition Begins

Chapter 306: The Ladder Shakes

Chapter 307: Seeking Help

Chapter 308 Rescue

Chapter 309 Tree Soul

Chapter 310 Leaving the Human World

Chapter 313 Dragon Pill

Chapter 315 His Weakness

Chapter 319 His Way

Chapter 321 Tieshou and White-kissing Bug

Chapter 322 Becoming a Star

Chapter 323 Lin Chu Takes Action

Chapter 324 Qi Jun Bleeding

Chapter 325 Soul Crack

Chapter 326 Qi Jun is eliminated

Chapter 327 Confused Heart

Chapter 328 Dragon Territory

Chapter 329 True Dragon

Chapter 330 Dragon Curse

Chapter 332 Qi Jun wakes up

Chapter 333 Lost Dragon Pill

Chapter 335 Goodbye Qi Jun

Chapter 337 Royal Capital

Chapter 338: Ever-Bright Lamp

Chapter 339 See You Again

Chapter 340 The Perfect Match

Chapter 341 Captain Blue

Chapter 342 My Love

Chapter 344: Capturing Liu Er

Chapter 345 Dog bites dog

Chapter 347 Immortality

Chapter 348 Heavenly Punishment

Chapter 349 Galaxy Festival

Chapter 351 Heavenly Way

Chapter 352: Spying

Chapter 354 Zhou Ke: Who Understands

Chapter 356 My Mouth Hurts

Chapter 357: Immortal World

Chapter 358 Qi Jun is sick

Chapter 359 His Wounds

Chapter 360 Her Farewell

Chapter 361 Chess Piece

Chapter 362 Creating a World

Chapter 363 Pang Xiuyong’s Decision

Chapter 364 Entering the Divine Realm

Chapter 365: Life and Death

Chapter 377 Laws and Domains

Chapter 378 Road Mountain

Chapter 379 Watching Him Fight

Chapter 380: Killing Kang

Chapter 382 Miao Tu Gives Gifts

Chapter 383 Gift

Chapter 384 I Love You

Chapter 385 The Barrier Becomes Thinner

Chapter 386 His Method

Chapter 388: Enlightenment of the Law

Chapter 389 Wedding Dress

Chapter 390 Gentle Wind

Chapter 391 Broken Mirror

Chapter 392: Battle with Miao Tu

Chapter 393 Miao’s sudden death

Chapter 394 The Battle Begins

Chapter 395 Heavenly Consciousness

Chapter 397 Hope

Chapter 398: Mermaid Cub

Chapter 399 Breaking the Sky

Chapter 400 A New Way Out

Recommend a must-have website for novel downloads: www.577txt.com

Updated every day, check it out if you like.

“The Good-for-Nothing Immortal Cultivator Goes to Work with a Gun”

Author: Alibi

Introduction

Qi Jun was forced to travel to the world of cultivation and nearly froze to death in a cave. He thought he was lucky enough to pick up a learning system, but it turned out to have a time limit?!

A guy with five spiritual roots still dreamed of becoming the protagonist? The boy, who had given up struggling, finally grasped the fate line in his palm.

The time traveler said that anyone could kill the villain, but he insisted on protecting him all his life.

The elders of the sect said that it was impossible to cultivate with mixed spiritual roots, but he insisted on cultivating to the supreme position.

People say that men cannot get married, but he insists on holding the other person’s hand under a sky full of red clouds.

Immortals cannot be killed?

I’m going to use a cannon to blow him down and see! Qi Jun, holding a rocket-propelled grenade, said this while smoking a cigarette.

The rumored villain sighed and said, “It’s just the beginning. We really just want to farm some land!”

————

Qi Jun x Lin Chu (Main attack, 1v1, sweet pet, slow to warm up)

ps: Don’t tell the author if you abandon the story. I like every character I wrote. I will be really sad.

Cultivation, slow heat, cultivation, cultivation, crossing, cultivation

Chapter 1: Traveling through time? Forced!

In Yongzhou of Beiyue Kingdom, there is heavy snow in winter.

A horse-drawn carriage was speeding along a mountain path, and the tips of the horses’ manes were burning with blue flames.

The carriage obviously couldn’t withstand such bumps and the wheels were almost sparking from the friction.

A clod of earth came with the wind and hit the horse’s belly directly. There was a muffled sound and the clod of earth broke into pieces. The force of the blow was so great that a bloody hole the size of a fist was made in the horse’s belly.

The first-rank demon beast, the Moon Flame Horse, neighed in pain, raised its front hooves into the air, and kicked around wildly in the air. The blue flames on the tips of its mane gradually shrank as blood continued to flow out.

When the flames died down, the Moon Flame Horse was completely dead.

“Why aren’t you coming out yet?” The voice was thin and sharp, coming from far away and approaching the carriage.

The only answer he got was the sound of Yueyanma huffing in anxiety as he lowered his head.

“Don’t come out yet!” Perhaps because no one answered, the voice became sharper, like a sharp blade pointing straight at the carriage.

There was a loud bang, and under the sound wave, the carriage, which was already falling apart, was completely shattered into pieces and fell to the ground.

The carriage was empty.

A pair of bright red embroidered shoes fell on Yueyan Horse’s back. Yueyan Horse immediately knelt on the ground. It tried hard to lift its head, but the huge pressure from its back made it unable to move.

It could only whine as the blue flames on the Moon Flame Horse’s mane swelled.

The special move of Moon Flame Horse is Phosphorus Fire. The whole horse will be covered in blue flames. Ordinary people will be burned to ashes if they are touched by this flame.

The owner of the embroidered shoes sneered, raised his foot lightly, and stomped his foot in a seemingly simple manner. The Yueyan Horse was instantly torn into pieces, and flesh splattered everywhere.

There wasn’t a drop of blood wherever the embroidered shoes stepped on.

“What bad luck.” The owner of the embroidered shoes said with a frown. The man had no eyebrows, green and black slanted eyes, and was wearing a long gown with floral patterns and butterflies. He wore two jade rings with excellent water content on his hands, which covered his mouth and nose.

As he said this, a man with silver hair, gray clothes, a mask and an ancient sword came out of the woods. “The famous Butterfly Prince Tong Zhiwen actually fell for such a trick.”

Whenever Tong Zhiwen went out, he would wear a long gown embroidered with butterflies. He had a strange appearance, and although he was a man, he was more charming than a woman.

He didn’t care about the gray-clothed man’s ridicule. He just put his hands together, and his ten fingers flew nimbly. Finally, his index finger and middle finger touched each other, and a wisp of orange-yellow smoke slowly rose from his fingertips.

An orange butterfly fluttered into the air. This was Tong Zhiwen’s unique tracking technique that turned him into a butterfly. Unfortunately, the butterfly refused to fly anywhere and just circled above Tong Zhiwen’s head.

He curled his lips and sneered, “Oh, go back and tell Madam Qi that her good son is gone.”

The gray-clothed man’s face froze under his mask. “Your butterfly is not working, so you want to trick her?”

Tong Zhiwen glanced at the man in gray and said, “Why not? A Qi Refining Stage 3 cultivator wants to order me around by relying on the Shenglong Order in his hand.” The sarcasm in his words was almost overflowing.

Seeing the gray-clothed man lowering his head and keeping silent, he raised his eyebrows and said, “Ghost Face, you are already eighty years old this year, and you are only at the fifth level of Qi Refining. It is not worth it if you insist on arguing with me here today.”

As Tong Zhiwen spoke, his figure flashed and only a shadow was left. The real person had arrived in front of the gray-clothed man named Ghost Face. He pressed his finger against Ghost Face’s mask.

“I have already reached the seventh level of Qi Refining. Don’t you want to go to Fulong Mountain with me using the Shenglong Order to see the real world of immortal cultivation? It would be a waste of time and effort to find a doll if you miss this opportunity.” Tong Zhiwen’s voice was like an invisible hand, which easily grasped the little thoughts in Guimian’s heart.

He is already eighty years old, and has only reached the fifth level of Qi Refining. Only by taking the next step can he extend his life.

If you can really go to the world of immortal cultivation, build the foundation, and make the golden elixir, if you are lucky enough to become a Nascent Soul ancestor, then everything will be within your reach.

“Good.” Ghost Face raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, “Qi Jun is dead.”

The Qi Jun they were talking about was the eldest son of the Qi family, one of the four major families in Yongzhou.

The Qi family made their fortune by selling low-level elixirs. Qi Jun’s father, Qi Yingwu, was just as his name suggested, with an extraordinary heroic appearance. He had hooked up with many women in Yongzhou.

This playboy originally wanted to continue his dissolute life, but unfortunately, the Qi family needed to take a further step, so he married Qi Jun’s biological mother, Le Wan, the eldest daughter of the Le family, a wealthy merchant family in Yongzhou.

Le Wan has a dignified appearance, with willow-shaped eyebrows, phoenix eyes, and a cherry-like mouth. She behaves like a noble person in all her conduct and work.

The two were as sweet as honey after marriage, but unfortunately, Qi Yingwu could not control the two pounds of meat under his crotch, and he had sex with his wife’s concubine sister when Le Wan was pregnant.

Just when Le Wan was about to give birth, she heard the gossip of the Qi family’s servants, saying that Qi Jun gave birth prematurely and Le Wan died.

When Qi Jun was ten years old, the Le family also lost everything due to a fire.

His existence naturally became a thorn in the side of his new stepmother.

Fortunately, his loyal servant Uncle Kuan took him to the countryside, where he spent three relatively peaceful years.

Now this loyal servant was lying at the entrance of Bojing Cave in Pinggu Mountain. His body had become stiff, and Qi Jun’s face inside the cave was alternately ferocious and sad.

The face of the thirteen-year-old child was full of fatigue.

“Let me go, the hell!” Qi Jun said in a deep adult voice.

“Don’t even think about it! Since you’ve been caught by me, you have to listen to me!” The same face now spoke in a gloomy childish voice.

“I listen to your uncle!” An adult’s voice was heard, and Qi Jun’s body fell to the ground and twitched as if he could not control himself.

White foam continued to overflow from the corners of his mouth, and the blood scab on his forehead obscured his original appearance.

Qi Jun showed a strange and sinister smile on his face. “You can’t escape. I have cast a soul-trapping spell. This is the secret method of the Le family. You can’t escape.”

The children’s voice at this moment sounded particularly strange in this cave.

There was no response to the deep voice. Qi Jun, who was lying on the ground, grasped the stone next to him tightly, allowing the soul he had captured to rush into his body.

He was bullied after his biological mother died. He was finally rescued by Uncle Kuan, but Uncle Kuan died because of him.

He was a born evil star. Ever since he could read, he began to learn the secret techniques of the Le family inherited through blood, and the Soul-Trapping Curse was just one of them.

Qi Jun used his body as a channel and spent two years capturing dying souls from other worlds. By exchanging them two by two, he could then go to another world.

There are so many restrictions on the secret method that Qi Jun didn’t expect that he could actually succeed.

His body swelled up and then deflated, and his face was half red and half black.

His heart was beating so hard that he couldn’t help but curl up his body.

But Qi Jun was also determined. He lay flat on the ground and clenched his teeth. About an incense stick later, a satisfied smile suddenly appeared on Qi Jun’s face.

He slowly closed his eyes.

The next second, the pair of eyes suddenly opened, and there was boundless anger in the black pupils. He was about to die!

Qi Jun and Qi Jun, just the same pronunciation, were trapped in another world and another body by a thirteen-year-old child.

“Fuck it, I was forced to travel through time.” Qi Jun’s voice was hoarse. He stretched out his hands, which were stiff from holding the stone, and covered his eyes.

Chapter 2 Baby? Little Genius Watch!

Qi Jun lay on the ground for a long time, unable to come back to his senses. In his original world, he had a happy family with both parents and a wealthy life. If nothing unexpected happened, he would inherit the family and just find a suitable person to marry.

But an accident happened. When he was 23 years old, he suddenly fell down. The fall made him lie directly on the bed and became a vegetable.

He could hear all the noise outside, but he couldn’t see anything. His parents used to visit him often, but after a long time, they stopped coming. Later, he heard his mother say in his ear that the second child policy was implemented and he had a younger brother.

This is good, Qi Jun thought, at least he doesn’t have to pin his hopes on himself, a vegetative state.

It would be a lie to say I’m not disappointed.

He waited and waited, from the first few months hoping for good health to the end hoping for a quick death.

Thinking of this, Qi Jun couldn’t help but grit his teeth. A teenager actually trapped him in this body.

He could feel his soul floating at that time, passing through forests, lakes, and a long tunnel dotted with countless stars, and finally being violently stuffed into the body of this child.

He was angry, roaring inside his body, and going crazy, but it was of no use.

Qi Jun leaned against the stone wall and looked at the dead vines above his head. The cold wind was howling outside and his clothes were thin. Qi Jun laughed strangely and slid down and lay on the ground.

Damn God!

Before he could utter a few more curses, the top of his head felt like it was hit hard by a huge hammer. His nose started bleeding, his ears started buzzing, and the dead vines in front of his eyes began to double.

He felt as if his soul was torn apart, with half of his body being roasted in the fire and the other half being soaked in ice water, unable to get up or down.

Breathing became an extremely difficult task. Qi Jun opened his mouth, but before he could even breathe, another hammer hit his chest directly.

Blood spurted out directly from his mouth. There was no good place on his face or body, either blood or wounds.

Qi Jun felt as if a long time had passed before the pain in his body slowly faded away and he could breathe normally through his nose. The world was slowly accepting his soul.

The body and soul collided with each other, causing wounds to appear on his body continuously, and finally they slowly merged.

Qi Jun flexed his fingers, clenched the stone on the ground, looked at the sky outside the cave which was beginning to darken, and threw the stone in his hand out with a ferocious but actually powerless gesture.

Unfortunately, the stone did not do what its owner wanted. It hit Qi Jun’s shin bone hard, and the pain made him hoarse and grin.

Time passed quietly like this for a long time.

Qi Jun just lay on the ground motionless. He had no desire to live, but he couldn’t swallow the anger he felt for being cheated. He slowly stood up and walked to Uncle Kuan, whose penis was hard enough to be knocked.

Qi Jun saw that there seemed to be something like an envelope in Uncle Kuan’s arms. He endured the pain and bent down to pull it out. The calligraphy on it was written in neat strokes.

“It’s actually written to me.” Qi Jun was shocked when he saw the beginning of the letter. This old man had known that Qi Jun wanted to exchange souls in the past.

He patiently read the letter carefully, but the more he read, the more angry he became. What a blood-inherited soul-trapping curse. It turned out that he had been targeted since Qi Jun used the soul-trapping curse for the first time. He was forced to become a vegetable.

For two years, he had forced himself to lie in bed for two years, just for the so-called soul-retention! To make his soul strong enough to travel through time.

The words and deeds in the letter made it seem as if he had taken great advantage to be chosen by them from the Dharma Ending Age!

Qi Jun felt so angry that his head was dizzy. He sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, and the letter in his hand fell beside him.

He looked at Uncle Kuan next to him and punched him in the stomach, but unfortunately, the man’s stiff body was not hurt at all, and his hand trembled with pain.

“Ding—heat shock detected, activating.” A mechanical sound came from Uncle Kuan’s arms. Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and did not move.

Outside, dusk was falling and a cold wind was blowing. It made a sharp whistle as it passed through the cave entrance, and the dead trees outside were also creaking in the wind.

Qi Jun didn’t hear any other noise. He reached out and touched the dead branch beside him, and lifted up Uncle Kuan’s clothes. There was something inside that was glowing with a blue light.

He immediately retracted the dead branch, pressed his back against the stone wall, and even held his breath.

It seemed like there was nothing else except the glow. Qi Jun controlled the dead branch and poked it, but the blue light did not respond. Qi Jun poked it again, but there was still no movement.

He didn’t dare to be careless, and he gently used the dead branch to pick up the object with blue light, and it rolled out.

What the hell?!

Xiaotiancai smart watch? !

Chapter 3 Spiritual roots? Five spiritual roots!

Qi Jun stared at the blue, dangling watch-like object on the ground, but he couldn’t help but lower his head to take a look at his clothes. The linen short-sleeved shirt on his body made him wonder for a moment if he had arrived in an ancient cyberpunk world.

“Startup completed. Lingji is at your service.” The originally clumsy electronic mechanical sound turned into a relatively clear electronic female voice.

“Who are you?” Qi Jun pursed his lips. He pressed his back tightly against the wall and picked up a stone from the ground, holding it in his palm ready to smash it at any time.

The watch did not make any more sounds, and the only sound that answered Qi Jun was the rustling of dead branches outside the cave.

Qi Jun threw the small stone in his hand over. Now that he had some strength, the target was quite accurate and the stone landed steadily next to Lingji.

Qi Jun, who had been badly cheated by Uncle Kuan and the others, did not dare to be careless. He thought that if they still didn’t get the money after a while, it would not be too late to pick it up himself.

Time passed minute by minute, and Qi Jun slowly moved to Uncle Kuan’s side. After thinking about it, he decided to use Uncle Kuan’s stiff body to block himself. If anything happened, he would attack Uncle Kuan first.

He picked up the spirit machine and placed it on the dead branch, then slowly retracted the branch. The spirit machine was shaking on the branch without any strength, and it didn’t look like an offensive weapon.

Only at this moment did Qi Jun breathe a sigh of relief and took the idea in his hand.

It’s not quite accurate to say that it looks like a Xiaotiancai smartwatch, because it looks more like a flat black stone bracelet. Above the black market is a small blue projection screen suspended in the air.

A few conspicuous words on the screen: “Is it officially launched?”

Qi Jun licked his dry lips, carefully placed the inspiration on the ground, and said “yes” in a hoarse voice.

“Lingji is at your service, hello, the fourth-generation user.” The female mechanical voice of Lingji sounded in the cave again and then there was no movement, but words kept flashing on its small projection screen.

Seeing no response, Qi Jun picked up the inspiration again. There were only a few short lines of words on it.

The creator is Xue Fan. The usage period is five years. After the five-year period, the spirit machine will automatically start the black hole program and disappear.

Maybe Lin Ji thought he was cute and added a bold tilde after the word “oh”, which made Qi Jun’s eyebrows jump. The golden finger has a time limit, so it is confirmed that he is not the protagonist.

Qi Jun tapped the blue screen with his finger, and the blue screen rippled like water waves. Through this small screen, Qi Jun finally understood what kind of world he was in.

Walking on swords, controlling objects and training pets, refining pills and practicing, time is just a timekeeping tool in the eyes of immortal cultivators, and it can easily last for hundreds of years.

The world was born from chaos, and humans spent most of their lives eating raw meat and drinking blood. Later, they learned etiquette and righteousness, and breaking through the limits of the flesh became the pursuit goal of some people. Taking control of life in their own hands and living as long as the sky is the ultimate goal of every practitioner.

Monsters and humans share the same road, the path to becoming an immortal is long, and living as long as the heavens is going against the will of heaven, and countless people have died along the way.

The land under his feet is Pingshu City, Qianzhou, Beiyue Kingdom. Beiyue Kingdom is the patron state of Fengyun Sword Sect and one of the channels for importing talents for Fengyun Sword Sect. The two complement each other.

The knowledge here was accumulated by previous users. The breadth of knowledge contained in it is so broad that even the Fengyun Sword Sect, the largest sect in Yongzhou, would be ashamed of it.

Qi Jun only had five short years left. He squinted his eyes as he looked at the words on the screen. It was a spiritual root test. Although he had traveled through time and space involuntarily, it was still a travel through time, so his spiritual roots should not be too bad.

Maybe like in the novels, he could get an ice spiritual root. Qi Jun thought that one should not be too greedy, a fire spiritual root would also be fine.

With an excited heart and trembling hands, Qi Jun clicked on the page of spiritual root test. He felt a pain in the palm of his hand, and it seemed as if the air in his body was sucked away.

He held his breath and waited quietly for the result. A few big words slowly popped up on the blue screen: Congratulations! Five Spiritual Roots!

Five spiritual roots? !

I really would thank you, Qi Jun raised his middle finger towards the sky, he saw through it all, so let it be, just start to play badly, he was not destined to be the protagonist.

Just wait for death in peace!

Chapter 4 Dagger vs. Scythe

4. Scythe vs. Dagger

Pinggu Mountain in Pingmu City. It is said that when Pingmu City was devastated by a sky fire, an immortal named Ping came to the rescue and saved the people in the city. The people in the city changed the name of the city to her surname, and the word “Mu” means moisture and grace.

Pinggu Mountain is the place where this immortal first appeared. She was a girl, and the bun on her head was still the style of an unmarried woman, so she was given the character “Gu” (gu means girl).

There is also a Saint Maiden Temple on Pinggu Mountain. Every year during the Chinese New Year, people from Pingmu City would come here to burn incense and pray for everything to go well in the coming year. Of course, this is just for peace of mind. As for whether everything will go well or not, only the person who is praying knows.

Qi Jun tied the spirit to his arm. He planned to stay in the cave for one night. The body of the teenage boy contained the soul of a man in his twenties who had been lying in bed for two years.

He did not have Qi Jun’s hatred for the Qi family, nor did he have Uncle Kuan’s inexplicable sense of superiority. He was just confused about what the five spiritual roots could do and whether he could survive in this strange time. But what was the point of living?

Qi Jun stared at the dead vines on the top of the cave. There was a hint of light green in the middle of the winding vines. The green was not conspicuous, and Qi Jun stared at it for a long time before he could see that it was a small round leaf.

The cold wind outside suddenly changed direction and rushed into the cave. Qi Jun shrank his neck, but he was still very cold. His eyes fell on Uncle Kuan’s clothes.

“Tsk, forget it. It’s unlucky.” Qi Jun forced himself to look away from Uncle Kuan.

The wind was getting stronger and stronger. He watched the green round leaves swaying in the cold wind. Qi Jun finally got up and stretched out his magic hand to strip off Uncle Kuan’s coat, and also pulled out the dagger that Uncle Kuan had on his waist.

Without taking a close look at the dagger, Qi Jun just thought that there was something shiny on it, and maybe he could sell it for some money.

Hang your coat on a dead vine.

It’s not easy for either of them. The less wind there is, the better. The fleshy little young leaves will stop shaking. As for Uncle Kuan, he’s almost dead, so is he still afraid of the cold?

Qi Jun huddled in the cave. He had no strength left. He tried to stay alert by closing his eyes half-heartedly, but as soon as his upper eyelid touched his lower eyelid, he fell into a sleep.

The cold wind was raging outside. Qi Jun curled up on the ground, his thin shirt hanging on the dead branches swaying in the wind, trying to shield the tender leaves from the cold wind.

The morning light was just beginning to appear, and the tender leaves that had been hiding in the dead vines at night had now poked their heads out. A ray of warm sunlight shone through the holes in his thin shirt and fell on Qi Jun’s face. Qi Jun squinted his eyes, feeling dizzy and his eyelids were hot.

Propping himself up with his arms, he looked at the tender leaves that had not been blown away overnight, and raised the corners of his lips, as if the world was not so difficult to endure.

The young man in thin clothes stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the path not far away, and took a deep breath. The morning air in late winter and early spring was still a bit biting. Qi Jun shivered, but he was completely awake.

A small figure was walking on the path. Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. It didn’t look big, so he thought he should be able to get out by following him.

He did not intend to follow Uncle Kuan’s arrangement in the letter and go to the Qi family to expose the vicious heart of Qi’s stepmother. His body might not be strong enough to give others a drink. Staying in the mountains, the roar of the beast this morning told him that this was not a good idea.

The only way was to find a place where no one knew him and take a break for a while. As for the place where Uncle Kuan and Qi Jun had been before, he had no intention of going back.

Qi Jun thought about it and started to act. Last night, he had already taken away the silver and thirty spirit beads with the mark of North Vietnam from Uncle Kuan.

The spirit beads are formed by condensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by the exclusive cultivators who sit in the sect. In order to divide their own spirit beads, the forces of various countries use their unique skills to engrave the names of their countries on the spirit beads.

The exchange of spirit beads between countries even varies according to national strength.

Qi Jun looked around, picked up a stick on the ground, and chased after him. There was a path to the left of the cave that was trampled by people. This path was narrow, so Qi Jun could only go around in the dead forest.

He lagged far behind the seemingly thin boy in front of him. Perhaps it was the cold wind last night, he felt very dizzy today, and even began to sweat all over his body.

Qi Jun held his breath, not daring to relax. He pursed his lips and forced himself to swallow the fishy sweetness in his throat. He accidentally stepped on a dead branch, and the sound was particularly harsh on the quiet path.

The prick made Qi Jun’s ears hurt and he saw double.

Lin Chu stopped suddenly, but was worried that the people behind him would notice that something was wrong with him. The children in the village always liked to make fun of him while he was working because he had no parents.

When I heard the footsteps behind me just now, I thought it was Ergouzi and his gang again, but Ergouzi and his gang would never come to the mountain alone. Lin Chu tightly gripped the sickle on his body, slowed down his pace, and slowly turned around.

His thin cheekbones were slightly protruding, and his pair of bright lychee eyes looked a little out of place because he was too thin.

A young man’s pale face caught Lin Chu’s eyes. His clothes were covered in blood and there was a shallow red scar on the left side of his face.

Qi Jun looked at the young man in front of him who was staring at him. He thought about leaving a good impression on the other party no matter what. He wanted to smile at the other party with a pale face, but unfortunately, before the smile could even curl up the corners of his lips, his eyes went dark and he fell backwards.

He saw the thin and weak boy in front of him running towards him.

He also held a sharp sickle in his hand.

Qi Jun fell to the ground and directly grasped the dagger that was hanging at his side. He bit the soft flesh in his mouth hard. The taste of blood and the pain made him wake up quickly.

Lin Chu stood five palms away from Qi Jun. Because he was holding the sickle too tightly, his knuckles were slightly white and his palms were covered with cold sweat.

Is this man fainted? Lin Chu licked his back teeth, took a half step back, squatted down, pointed the sickle at Qi Jun’s throat, and leaned forward slightly to feel Qi Jun’s pulse.

Before his hand could touch Qi Jun’s wrist, Qi Jun turned his hand over and pressed his wrist, and immediately pulled out the dagger in his other hand. Without any hesitation, he kicked his legs and sat up, with the dagger in his hand pointed at Lin Chu’s neck. As long as Lin Chu moved, he would throw the dagger out, causing the skinny monkey to bleed to death on the spot.

The two of them, one with a sickle and the other with a dagger, were aiming at each other’s fatal points.

“Who are you?” Lin Chu was young and could no longer hold the heavy sickle, so he asked in a hoarse voice.

Qi Jun didn’t answer, but just raised his chin to signal Lin Chu to put down the sickle.

There was no one around, not even the yellow-throated bird that usually liked to pick winterberry fruits.

Lin Chu saw that his dagger was much sharper than his sickle, and one of his hands was restricted, so he was already at a disadvantage. It would be disadvantageous for him to argue with him.

He slowly put down his scythe.

“Take me out of the forest, otherwise…” Qi Jun tightened his grip on Lin Chu’s wrist, and the dagger in his hand moved closer.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and said, “Okay, but I have to carry firewood.”

“No tricks.” Qi Jun could clearly feel the pain coming from inside his body. He gritted his teeth and said slowly.

Chapter 5 Guide Fee

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s wrist tightly, and while observing Lin Chu’s expression, he slowly said, “Pull me up.”

The previous set of movements had already used up most of his energy. Now he could only hold Lin Chu’s wrist tightly and rely on Lin Chu’s strength to stand up from the ground.

His throat rolled and he swallowed hard the bloody taste that rose up in his heart.

Qi Jun’s face turned pale. He was afraid that Lin Chu would see that he was at the end of his strength. He did not dare to move the dagger in his hand at all, and kept it pointed at Lin Chu’s neck.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and clenched the sickle in his hand. If this man wanted to do something, he would definitely fight hard.

Qi Jun looked at his clenched hands. The man in front of him looked no more than twelve or thirteen years old. His eyes were full of vigilance. He couldn’t help but speak to comfort him, “Please take me down the mountain. I will definitely not make things difficult for you.”

Lin Chu lowered his head and didn’t look at the pale-faced young man. He knew he might be able to succeed if he tried, but his eyes moved down to the coldly glowing blade next to his neck.

“Yeah,” he responded with his head down.

Qi Jun loosened his grip on Lin Chu’s wrist. Lin Chu’s eyes flashed and he wanted to dodge, but he didn’t expect that Qi Jun, this sickly guy, was faster. He threw the dagger from his right hand to his left hand and the tip of the knife pressed against the middle of the back of Lin Chu’s neck.

Lin Chu suddenly froze in place, and his foot began to lose force. “You don’t have to point the knife at me all the time,” Lin Chu said in a nonchalant manner.

“You came over just now because you saw the bulge in my arms.” Qi Jun really didn’t give any face and directly exposed Lin Chu’s true face when he ran over just now.

Lin Chu was still a child after all. Hearing this, he pinched his knuckles a little embarrassedly and muttered to himself. He didn’t want to do it, but he really wanted to escape from his aunt’s house.

Lin Chu was silent. He lowered his head and picked up his bamboo basket full of firewood. The firewood was filled so full that Qi Jun saw a deep mark on Lin Chu’s shoulder as soon as he put the firewood on his back.

Even his back became bent, and only in this way could he carry the burden of life.

Qi Jun’s dagger was hidden in his sleeve, always close to Lin Chu’s waist.

Lin Chu secretly glanced at Qi Jun from time to time. He always felt that this person looked weird, as if his current appearance was not his original appearance.

He suddenly remembered the story he heard that day. Some people wore human skin masks. Could it be that this kid was wearing a human skin mask on his face? Lin Chu felt a little scared.

Qi Jun couldn’t care about Lin Chu at this moment. The smell of blood kept rising from his chest. He didn’t dare to speak and even slowed down his breathing.

He glanced around. It was late winter or early spring, and some trees had just sprouted a few green leaves. Qi Jun could already see smoke from cooking in the distance, and he breathed a sigh of relief.

“I’ll take you down the mountain, can you give me some silver?” Lin Chu looked at the road that was getting closer and closer, still thinking about taking a gamble.

“What?” Lin Chu’s voice became lower and lower, and Qi Jun’s ears began to ring, so he really couldn’t hear clearly.

“I…” Lin Chu’s face flushed. “Guide fee!” He said, pursed his lips, and looked straight at Qi Jun with a pair of bright lychee eyes.

Qi Jun heard it clearly now, and nodded. Before he could take another step forward, he felt like he was hit hard in the chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

The blood was red with black, which was an old wound in this body yesterday. After the blood spurted out, Qi Jun felt a lot more relaxed.

Lin Chu was so frightened by the blood he spit out that he stood there in a daze, fearing that this man would not live long and would take him with him.

But seeing that Qi Jun seemed relieved after spitting out blood, he couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

The further you go down the mountain, the fewer trees there are, and the temperature doesn’t feel as cold as it is on the mountain.

“Go back.” Qi Jun looked at the house not far away and retracted the dagger. He leaned against a tall iron tree behind him and put his other hand into his arms.

Lin Chu didn’t leave either. He held the sickle tightly in his hand, without saying a word, just looking at Qi Jun, but his right foot retreated, ready to run at any time.

Seeing that he also had a stubborn temper, Qi Jun forced a smile. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, which looked creepy.

Qi Jun rummaged around in his arms and took out a small piece of money. He needed money more than anyone else since he had just arrived in this world, but since he had already promised this little kid, he would not go back on his word.

He threw the small piece of silver in his hand to Lin Chu. Lin Chu was thinking about the silver and was also on guard against Qi Jun. He let the silver fall to the ground, then stepped on it, and dragged it for a distance before hurriedly picking it up.

Lin Chu smiled only now. It was a genuine tael of silver!

He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun who was sitting on the ground leaning against Tiemu. This man looked really embarrassed. No matter how bad he was after giving him money, he would not be as bad as his aunt. “If you need to see a doctor, don’t go to the village, go to the town to find Doctor Jia.”

Qi Jun nodded to show his acceptance of the favor.

He watched the little boy walking down the mountain carrying firewood on his back. Perhaps it was because he got the silver that he found walking easier.

“What a shitty life!” Qi Jun cursed in a low voice while leaning against a tree.

After cursing, he had to stand up again. He had only walked less than half of the Long March of 18,000 miles!

Chapter 6 Little Pearl

6

Qi Jun slowed down, helped Tiemu stand up, lowered his head and saw the bulge in his arms, secretly cursing himself for being so careless.

Fortunately, the person I met today was a boy. If he was a strong adult, my strength might not be enough to impress him.

“Where’s that bastard Lin Chu?!” Qi Jun’s thoughts were interrupted by a rough voice. Maybe it was because of the voice change period, he sounded like a duck with its neck pinched.

“I just saw him!” another voice echoed in a flattering tone.

“Catch him today and throw his firewood into the water!”

Qi Jun frowned when he heard the miscellaneous voices. When he heard the last sentence about throwing the firewood into the water, he probably guessed that the person they were talking about was the little devil just now.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, took off his bloodstained coat and threw it directly onto the iron wood. He didn’t have much strength at this moment and the coat was not thrown high enough so it hung halfway.

From a distance it looked like a hanged man.

He stuffed all the spiritual beads and silver on his body into his drawstring sleeves, one on each side.

She ruffled her hair, looked at the shoes on her feet, bent down, pulled off the small pearls on the shoes and stuffed them into her sleeves.

Qi Jun looked at the curling smoke on this side, then looked at the quiet road on the other side. He picked up a stick on the ground and walked to the other side.

“Over there! That little bastard is over there!”

Behind him, the duck voice was making a noise again. Qi Jun frowned, “Ouch, whose pearl fell?”

He pinched out two pearls that he had just pulled off his shoes from his sleeves, threw them on the ground, and shouted in a shrill voice.

The voices on the other side were silent for a while and then suddenly became lively. It could be heard that the children in the mountains had indeed never seen pearls.

Qi Jun heard the chaotic footsteps coming towards him. He raised his eyebrows, quickly dropped the wooden stick behind him and hurried down the mountain. The wooden stick swayed left and right behind him, just covering up his footprints.

“It’s really a pearl.” Er Gouzi ran the fastest and saw the pearl on the ground at a glance. He was the leader of the children, so naturally he put the pearl in his arms.

“There is another one here.” Choudan was the second one. He also saw a pearl, picked it up and shouted excitedly. As soon as he spoke, he quickly covered his mouth for fear of being heard. Unfortunately, Ergouzi had already heard it.

Ergouzi had a donkey face, with one eye and one eyebrow tilted upside down. When he tilted his head up, his nose pointed even higher. “Hand it over!” He said to Choudan in a domineering manner.

Choudan licked his lips. If he took this pearl back, maybe his mother would agree to let him take the test of his spiritual roots.

Thinking of this, he choked up and said, “Impossible!”

As soon as he finished speaking, Ergouzi pounced on him. Ergouzi ate a lot and was strong. He was a teenager and was spoiled by his family. How could he tolerate such words of resistance?

“Stop fighting!” The three or four guys who had caught up with them stood there and watched Choudan and Ergouzi fighting.

The girl standing at the back, Lanlan, was young and was the daughter of the village chief. She was standing on tiptoe and could not see the battle situation in front of her. She wanted to look up, but as soon as she looked up, she saw Qi Jun’s bloody clothes hanging on the iron wood.

“Ah!” Lanlan let out a sharp cry, “Someone’s dead!”

This loud noise made the two people who were fighting stop. They all looked up at the bloodstained robe and said, “That pearl must belong to a dead person! Anyone who takes it will be killed!” Lanlan was also a loyal reader. She said this with such certainty that the faces of these guys turned pale.

The village chief is now at the second stage of Qi Refining, and the girl in his family must be well-informed.

Er Gouzi’s face turned panic-stricken. His brother was going to have his spiritual roots tested this year. If the test failed or the test was not done well because of this pearl, he felt that the pearl in his arms was a big fireball and he was in a hurry to throw it away.

The ugly guy refused to let go and held the pearl tightly even though he was beaten black and blue. He wanted to test his spiritual roots!

No one paid any attention to the ugly guy who had been beaten to the point of being unable to get up. Er Gouzi had gotten rid of the anger in his heart. He spat at the ugly guy and waved his hand. The group of people left in a noisy manner.

The ugly boy lay on the ground, looking at the sun hanging high in the sky, and grinned.

He got two little pearls!

He wants to test his spiritual roots!

Chapter 7: First Visit to Nanhu Town

Qianzhou is located in the northwest of North Vietnam. Qian means flying. This continent, which has not yet gotten rid of the label of poverty, has the desire to fly above all other states.

Pingmu City is located in the center of the three towns.

Qi Jun listened to Lingji’s exclusive report in his ears. He looked up at the outer wall built with stones in front of him. When he squinted his eyes, he could still see some debris falling down from the stones.

“Nanhu Town” Qi Jun stood in the middle of the team against the light, looking at the words above and muttering to himself.

The garrison soldier took a look at the pale-faced young man. The only clothes left on his body were his underwear, which was a little torn. The decorations on his shoes had been torn off, and the threads were visible.

But this young man had clear features and no calluses on his fingers. I wonder where he came from when he was attacked by the vicious bandits.

“Three copper coins per person to enter,” the garrison soldier glanced at Qi Jun in the middle of the team and turned away, then said to the old couple in front of him who were carrying eggs.

Qi Jun, who was standing at the back, silently touched his waist. He had no copper coins, so he definitely couldn’t take out things like pearls at this moment, as they would be too conspicuous.

The garrison soldier was a middle-aged man with the strength of the first stage of Qi training. He was more than capable of guarding the gate of Nanhu Town. Before Qi Jun could leave the team and go somewhere else to find a solution, the garrison soldier, whose beard was almost as long as his eyebrows, took out three copper coins and threw them into the bucket.

“Come in and find your family.” The bearded garrison soldier said as he raised his chin towards Qi Jun, who was still a little dazed.

His first impression of this place was Uncle Kuan and Qi Jun, who had made him lie in bed for two years in vain. His sudden kindness made him feel a little overwhelmed.

Seeing Qi Jun not moving, the bearded garrison soldier patted the shoulder of the young master who looked like he could be blown away by a gust of wind.

“Thank you,” Qi Jun said with his head down.

The moment he stepped into Nanhu Town, Qi Jun suddenly felt as if he was being looked at carefully by something, and he could not help but frowning.

When the feeling of being watched faded away, Qi Jun touched his earlobe and asked, “What was that?”

There is a small ear clip on the side of Lingji. The silver ear clip looks like a long sword behind a shield and clamps his earlobe. Just tapping the shield lightly can awaken Lingji.

“It’s a divine eye technique that can be practiced only after building a foundation. It can see through the opponent’s level of practice.” Qi Jun licked his back teeth after hearing the inspiration. It seems that the town-level city has already begun to be on guard.

“Nanhu Town is named after its shape which resembles a kettle. The three towns are managed by Pingmu City in the center. The city lords are generally in the early stage of foundation building.” Lingji introduced in a serious manner. Qi Jun walked forward while listening to the encrypted voice coming from his ears.

The outside of the town and the inside of the town are like two completely different worlds. When coming down from the mountain, Qi Jun looked back at the village with its mud and thatched houses.

Entering the town, although it is late winter, there are already small stalls on the street. For convenience, they probably brought small tables and stools from home. Next to the tea shop is a fruit shop, which is full of frozen goods, which is quite interesting in winter.

Qi Jun didn’t have time to look at this and that here. What he needed now was a pawnshop.

The owner of Qingyun Pawnshop was sitting with his legs crossed, holding a small teapot in his hand, and looking shakily at the young lady selling round fans opposite him. Before he could see clearly whether the material on the young lady’s fan was from Mengge or Dongchuan, a boy blocked his view.

“What?” The boss touched his mustache and looked at Qi Jun. The only thing worth money on his body was this underwear, but it was a pity that there were scars on it.

Qi Jun was not annoyed. He spread out his hands, which contained six round and smooth little pearls. They looked crystal clear in his palms. These were the equipment that Qi Jun and Uncle Kuan specially found to slap their stepmother when they got home. How could they be bad?

The boss with a mustache jumped up from his chair and said, “I was wondering why the yellow finches were chirping this morning. Turns out it was a distinguished guest. Please come in.” His old face smiled like a chrysanthemum.

Although these pearls are a little small when inlaid on the shoes, they glow pink in the sun. The mustache owner raised his small teapot and took a sip. It was a pity that there was a hole in the middle. “It’s too small, and you have a hole in it.”

Qi Jun lowered his head and said nothing, as if there was some unique pattern on the boss’s blue bricks.

Seeing Qi Jun remained silent, the man with the mustache licked his lips and continued, “Look at how you are dressed, little brother. I’m afraid you encountered some bandits on the way here. I, Wang Huzi, am not a stingy person. Do you want to take the six pearls or…”

“Die” Qi Jun didn’t hesitate at all.

Wang Huzi wanted to eat the pearls. He could give them to the Fang family for their birthday in a few days. “I’ll give you one tael of silver for six pearls.”

One string of money is equivalent to one thousand wen. Wang Huzi was still a little hesitant. He wanted to keep the price here because he saw Qi Jun had a small face. Qi Jun raised his head and looked at him for a while, then Wang Huzi nodded.

Qi Jun didn’t feel that he was at a loss. These things were not his in the first place. He just calculated that it would take a while to get to the nearest pawnshop except this one, so there was no need.

Moreover, he looked like a naive young master. To maximize his benefits, he needed more than just money. He also needed information. He looked at the small pawnshop when Wang Huzi went to get the money. “Boss, do you know how I should go to Yongzhou?”

Qi Jun deliberately made his voice sound pitiful. Sure enough, Wang Huzi heard the voice and turned around to look at Qi Jun again. He felt a little sorry. “Go in the direction of Guangning Town. There are caravans that can take you there. The price is not high.”

Wang Huzi thought for a moment and took out a cloth bag for Qi Jun, put the money in it and handed it to him. “Put the money in it,” he reminded him in a low voice.

Qi Jun nodded shyly and held the cloth bag in his arms. “Thank you, Boss Wang. I’m a little hungry. Where can I eat?” He said this while deliberately lowering his head.

Boss Wang immediately felt sorry for the boy, and he was taking advantage of him. “Go to East Street, don’t go to Shang Street.” Boss Wang lowered his voice even lower, “Don’t go to Xinghuai Street.”

Qi Jun looked at Boss Wang gratefully and nodded, “Thank you, Boss Wang.”

“Well, you should go to Pingmu City as soon as possible and don’t delay.” Boss Wang said this sincerely. He wanted to make sure that the young master, who had delicate skin and tender flesh, would not be robbed of his money.

Qi Jun still pretended to be a little white rabbit, and Boss Wang didn’t see through his shamelessness.

After getting the money, Qi Jun lowered his head and tugged at his clothes. He thought, “clothes make the man,” so he had to get some clothes.

Chapter 8: Why not go farming and hunting?

Qi Jun was wearing a long green gown and a dark leather belt around his waist. He was thin, his face was pale, and his lips were not rosy. He looked like a scholar from a poor family.

“Boss, a bowl of vegetarian noodles.” Qi Jun sat in a noodle shop at the entrance of East Street, watching the people coming and going outside.

The girl opposite him looked at him, then covered her face with a round fan, leaving only her red ears. She hurriedly quickened her pace, the jade pendant on her waist jingling. Beiyue, a country that had never appeared in history. Qi Jun rubbed his fingers.

“Sir, your vegetarian noodles.” The hot steam from the bowl of vegetarian noodles hit Qi Jun’s face, blurring his thoughts.

In the next few days, the Fengyun Sword Sect will send immortals to their Pingmu City. It is the time for small shops like theirs to make money recently. “Waiter,” the waiter was thinking to himself when he heard the customer sitting outside the window calling him. He went to greet him with a smile on his face.

“Sir,” the waiter stood beside Qi Jun, half-bending his body.

“How do I get to Pingmu City from Nanhu Town?” Qi Jun said as he took out a few coins from his pocket and placed them on the corner of the table, then pointed with his fingers.

The waiter saw Qian’s smile, and quietly reached out his hand to touch him, and put it in his arms, not daring to let the shopkeeper see it. “Sir, you are also here to participate in the Fengyun Sword Sect’s selection, right?”

“Yes.” Qi Jun knew that Fengyun Sword Sect was the patron sect of Beiyue State. He nodded.

The waiter’s expression was familiar to me. “Just walk toward East Street and go west at the fork in the road.” He licked his lips and said, “Most of the things in our store are for this selection.”

The waiter stopped talking here. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, took out a few more copper coins from his arms, shook them in front of the waiter, and held them in his palm.

“Oh, sir, you are obviously from outside the city. Let me tell you how powerful our Fengyun Sword Sect is. Our sect leader has reached the great perfection of foundation building. Every year at this time, all the elders will come to various cities. Those with single spiritual roots will be immediately recruited by the elders, those with double spiritual roots can enter the inner sect to study, and those with triple spiritual roots can try their luck in the outer sect.” The waiter was so excited when he spoke that he did not forget to add a cup of tea for Qi Jun.

“What about the four spiritual roots and five spiritual roots?” Qi Jun asked, tapping the rim of the cup.

The waiter smiled sheepishly, “To be honest, sir, I have four spiritual roots. Four and five spiritual roots are called useless spiritual roots. However, if one of the four or five spiritual roots has a mutant spiritual root, the Sword Sect is willing to ask the Sect Master to cleanse the spiritual root for that person. As for whether only the mutant spiritual root can be left, it depends on one’s luck.”

Qi Jun listened and nodded. What the waiter said was not much different from what Lingji said. The Fengyun Sword Sect occupied the territory of the North Vietnam Kingdom, but did not interfere in state affairs. If the North Vietnam Kingdom was gone, there was still the South Vietnam Kingdom, but there was only one Fengyun Sword Sect.

In the three hundred years since the founding of the Northern Yue Kingdom, there have only been four people with mutated spiritual roots. One of them was unlucky and became an earth spiritual root after washing his spiritual roots, and two others died on the way to cultivating immortals before they could build a foundation.

As for the remaining mutated ice spirit root, Fang Hongbo is indeed a genius. He has reached the initial stage of foundation building in just ten years. Now he has left Beiyue Kingdom to seek a way to form an elixir.

After listening to this, Qi Jun put the copper coin in his hand on the table. He stood up and walked outside. Why would a man with five spiritual roots like him join in the fun? The sun was shining brightly outside and he yawned rather ungracefully.

“Master, you can refer to the previous masters. We started from hunting and farming and reached the pinnacle of life.” Lingji said in Qi Jun’s ear. One of its previous masters hunted and killed a fourth-order wild python and then embarked on a wild life as a son-in-law.

Qi Jun’s face twisted. “Aren’t all your masters immortal cultivators?”

“Of course, my designer is not human. Come on, master!” Lingji said calmly.

Qi Jun felt the veins on his forehead throbbing. Looking at his unlucky appearance, could he really go hunting?!

Chapter 9 Money is a good thing

For the first time, Qi Jun felt the magic of this world.

In the clinic, after taking his pulse, the white-bearded doctor only gave him a bottle of water-like medicine. He drank it in one gulp in front of the doctor. He felt a warm current flowing down his mouth and spreading to his limbs.

I felt indescribably refreshed all over, and my breathing was not as rapid as before. I shook hands, and my palms were full of strength, and even my fingertips were hot.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun didn’t ask any more questions. Such an effect was not cheap, so he put three taels of silver on the table.

The fat medicine boy next to the white-bearded doctor had an expression on his face that said, “You’re a connoisseur.”

“What was the medicine just now?” After they walked away, Qi Jun stood in the alley and touched his earlobe and asked.

“The yellow-grade healing fluid uses Moon Spirit Flower as the main ingredient and can help ordinary people heal internal and external injuries of the body.” Ling Ji’s explanation made Qi Jun nodded. It seemed that the little devil did not lie to him that day.

Doctor Jia is indeed quite capable. The wound on his hand caused by the tree branch has turned into a white scar, but it will disappear from his body in a few days.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the other side. Now that he was here, no matter what his spiritual roots were, he had to see this vast world.

This world is really vast. Qi Jun felt his breathing stagnate as he stood in the Treasure Pavilion and looked at the prices above. It is worthy of being the best spiritual weapon pavilion in Nanhu Town. The prices are so vast and good.

“What can I do for you, sir?” A fragrant breeze blew over, and Qi Jun raised his head. A young girl with an oval face and a bun was standing in front of him.

She wore a light pink velvet blouse embroidered with beads on the upper body, and a lotus leaf skirt with a Ganoderma lucidum pattern on the lower body swayed slightly with her body, and the colorful long tassels of the bow on her waist were eye-catching.

Qi Jun subconsciously took a step back, “Are there any ordinary items?”

When the girl heard Qi Jun say the word “ordinary product”, there was no disdain on her face. She smiled and nodded, “Please come this way.” She could even hear the ringing of a bell as she waved her hand.

Qi Jun looked in the direction of the bell sound and saw a string of red flame-patterned bells on the girl’s wrist. Upon closer inspection, the bells were covered with a layer of light red mist.

The bearded man on the left had his muscles tensed. Qi Jun turned his head and saw the blue veins bulging on his arms. He was holding a huge axe in his hand. He let out a low roar, his face flushed red, and he suddenly pulled out the huge axe.

“Congratulations, Brother Zhu, for obtaining a mid-grade magical weapon.” The middle-aged man who was fanning himself nearby said with a smile.

Qi Jun withdrew his gaze. Ordinary items, magic tools, spiritual tools, magic treasures, and immortal tools. Except for ordinary items, the rest are divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower. People use tools according to their cultivation level. From the spiritual tool level onwards, only cultivators after the foundation-building period can use them.

The levels were clearly divided, Qi Jun shook his head and decided not to join in the fun.

“This is our common goods area, you can take your pick.” The girl said with a smile and stood aside. Qi Jun nodded. The common goods area was indeed not as dazzling as the magic weapon areas in front. It was basically gray here.

“Lotus Arrow, can fire three lotus head arrows at a time, five taels of silver, not worth it” Lingji kept muttering in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun’s hand silently moved away from the Lotus Arrow and his eyes fell on the Soul-Chasing Arrow. “The Soul-Chasing Arrow has a soul-chasing poison on the tip. It shoots two arrows at a time, a total of six arrows. It costs three taels of silver. It’s worth it.”

As soon as Lingji’s voice fell, Qi Jun picked up the Soul-Hunting Arrow. The girl standing behind him stepped forward to take it from his hand and put it in the basket.

Human-powered shopping cart? Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, and the girl smiled at him.

“The fish skin armor can withstand a full-strength attack from a Qi Refining Stage Three cultivator. Five taels of silver, it’s worth it.” Before Lingji could finish saying the word “worth it,” Qi Jun had already taken the fish skin armor in his hand. This was something that could save his life and he had to have it given his financial situation.

One thing after another, Qi Jun spent all the silver he had until he was left with only about ten taels of silver, which he used to buy soul-chasing arrows, fish-skin armor, chain bullets, and a set of spiritual thorns.

Qi Jun stood at the junction of the common goods and magic weapon areas, looking at the sphere in front of him that was glowing with light green light. He did not dare to start rashly. Before Qi Jun could answer the question, the girl came over and said, “This thing is called Time Like Water. It can shorten the time of planting spiritual plants by ten years, greatly reducing your waiting time. This thing requires a North Vietnam Spiritual Pearl.”

“Can it be controlled?” Qi Jun thought for a moment and asked.

“Yes, as long as you inject the wood spiritual energy into it and use it, you need to draw out the spiritual energy when you stop.” The girl waved her hand and placed Shi Rushui in the palm of her hand. The green ball was spinning in her palm.

After hearing what he said, Qi Jun was a little moved. “Only wood type? Or…”

“For the time being, it can only be used by cultivators with wood spiritual roots.” After the girl finished speaking, Qi Jun nodded. Indeed, if anyone could use it, what would be needed would not be just a spirit bead.

Qi Jun looked at his basket. If hunting failed, couldn’t he just go and farm?

“Do you have a bag that can hold it?” Qi Jun said, and then he saw the oval-faced girl in front of him laugh. It seemed that this young master had just entered the ranks of monks. It was not known whether his elders at home did not tell him or he did not study hard.

“You mean the storage bag?” After the girl said that, Qi Jun lowered his head and scratched his hair. Okay, it seems like she was laughing at herself for being uneducated.

“Yes,” Qi Jun said, thinking to himself, I really need to learn all the basic knowledge in Lingji!

The girl took out a small bag without any patterns from the magic weapon area. “This storage bag was made by the Pavilion Master specifically for those who use ordinary items. It contains five Beiyue Spiritual Pearls.”

When Qi Jun heard the price, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. The spirit beads he had on him were really not good enough.

“Okay,” Qi Jun said with a smile, but before he did anything, the money he had on him was gone.

However, this storage bag is worth the money. The three cubic meters of space can easily hold everything Qi Jun bought.

Qi Jun shook the bag and left the treasure pavilion. “Money is a really good thing.”

The young man shrugged and walked in the opposite direction of Hepingmu City.

Chapter 10 Let’s start with the horse stance

As the saying goes, money makes the world go round.

Qi Jun successfully used a spirit bead and six taels of silver to buy a remote piece of land and a thatched house in Shanji Village.

“It went so smoothly that I feel like this is a scam.” Qi Jun pinched his chin and looked at the not-at-all-fertile land in front of him. The thatched house behind him was his first house in another world.

The house is windproof on all sides, and you can look up at night to enjoy the night view, which would have been a unique and wild experience in the past.

“Are you the noble man who has just come here to gain experience that the village chief mentioned?” A middle-aged man carrying firewood stood not far away and looked at the young man in green.

He looks different from the country people. His face and hands are white. No wonder the village chief said that he was a person from a big family who came out to gain experience. He asked them to be careful and not to offend him.

Qi Jun nodded, and the mechanical voice of Lingji reminded him in his ear, “Salute with your fists.”

Qi Jun quickly clasped his hands together and bowed to the uncle whose face was full of wrinkles when he smiled and whose pipe was tied to his waist, “My name is Qi Jun, you can just call me Xiao Qi.”

When the uncle saw Qi Jun bowing to him, he quickly took two steps back, his old face flushed. “You’re welcome, you’re welcome. I live not far ahead. My last name is Kong and I’m the sixth child in the family. Just call me Old Kong. If you need anything, just call me.”

“Thank you, Uncle Kong.” Of course Qi Jun couldn’t just go along with him and call him Old Kong.

When Kong Liu heard the name “Uncle Kong”, he felt his back straightened. This was the experienced noble man recognized by the village chief. It was an honor to call him “Uncle Kong”! Kong Liu, who cared about his reputation, was very satisfied.

Qi Jun looked at the direction Kong Liu left. His house was located in a remote part of the village. Most of the houses in the village were thatched houses, and only two were large brick and tiled houses. One was surnamed Lin and the other was surnamed Sun. The Sun family was rewarded with a lot of silver by the city lord because someone went to Fengyun Sword Sect. As for the Lin family, there were all kinds of strange stories in the village.

“Should I farm first or hunt first?” Qi Jun, who had not yet fully understood his own strength, pinched his chin and thought seriously about this question.

Lingji also likes to watch the fun and enjoys the fun. “Let’s hunt first! Fortune and wealth are sought in danger!” I really don’t know how its mechanical voice expresses the exclamation mark.

Qi Jun also nodded. Since he was already here, maybe he could go up the mountain to hunt a bear or a tiger or something!

“Let’s take action tomorrow!” Qi Jun returned to his thatched hut and made sure the door was really closed. The thatched hut was fully equipped with two candles, and the benches, tables and chairs were old but still usable.

The bed was the most solid part of the entire thatched house. Qi Jun sat cross-legged on the bed, raised his head to look at the roof which had some holes, and thought that it would not rain in the near future. He would wait until he caught something to hunt and then go down the mountain to build a large brick and tile house.

“Lingji, the five spiritual roots really can’t be cultivated?” Having arrived in this magical world, Qi Jun still had some expectations. Who hasn’t watched a few fairy tale dramas as a child, with flying swords and spiritual pets by their side?

Lingji began to fall silent.

Qi Jun also fell silent. Don’t tell him that he had already assumed the meditation posture, but his five spiritual roots really didn’t work.

“I’ve found out. The five spiritual roots are called useless spiritual roots because they absorb spiritual energy too complicatedly and easily become chaotic. Master, why don’t you start with body refining, strengthening muscles and bones, and opening up acupuncture points. Start with horse stance!” The mechanical female voice of inspiration made Qi Jun’s head numb.

The body can store spiritual energy in different parts. The five spiritual roots are complicated, so why can’t the body be turned into a large storage device divided into five parts to store the five kinds of spiritual energy?

Qi Jun honestly told Lingji about this idea, and Lingji paused. “This is the first time Lingji has collected this idea proposed by the master. Lingji will analyze it for you.”

One person, one machine. One dares to propose and the other dares to plan. “Master, the results of the brainstorming analysis are very feasible. I suggest you open up all the meridians and acupoints in your body and turn them all into memory. You still need to start with the horse stance first!”

Or should we start with the horse stance? !

Qi Jun chose to pull up the thin quilt to cover his head and said, “Kill me directly. There is no need to use these tricks to torture me.”

Chapter 11 Hunting? It’s a bear!

11.

“Fuck you!!”

“Is this the little bear you were talking about?!”

“Why didn’t you say he was a teddy bear?!”

“Help!”

“Shouldn’t the bear be hibernating at this time?!”

“How come this bear can breathe fire?”

There were heart-wrenching screams coming from the back of Pinggu Mountain, as if they wanted to blow the entire Pinggu Mountain area away. Qi Jun was running very fast in the front, and he never felt that he was qualified to participate in a running competition.

But today broke his cognition.

Last night, I was so angry that I still got up and squatted in horse stance for half an incense stick of time. My legs are even more sore when I run now. Qi Jun now wishes he could saw off his leg and throw it away.

Qi Jun went out before dawn this morning saying he wanted to go hunting. It was late winter and the Pinggu Mountain was bare everywhere, but among the bare ground there were just a few black hairs emerging.

Ling Ji insisted that this was a hibernating bear cub, and it was a good opportunity for Qi Jun to try his hand.

Qi Jun nodded and decided to take a gamble. He took out the Soul-Hunting Arrow from the storage bag at his side, opened the aiming hole on it and aimed it at the black hairs in front. This arrow should poison the person.

As he thought this, the arrow in Qi Jun’s hand flew out. Qi Jun watched helplessly as his soul-chasing arrow became like a toy, just dotting the black hair.

“Did I aim wrong?” Qi Jun muttered softly, but the two soul-chasing arrows landed on the black hair one after another.

He took out two more soul-chasing arrows from the storage bag. Just as he placed the arrows on the crossbow, the black hair in front of him shook a little, and then the black hair revealed its true appearance.

A huge black bear that is as tall as two adults. When it turns its head, its eyes are not black or brown like those of ordinary bears, but light blue, and they glow with a cold light if you look closely.

The bear fixed its eyes on Qi Jun and took a step forward. This foot stepped directly on the Soul-Hunting Arrow, which instantly broke into two pieces.

Qi Jun took a step back, and a voice from Lingji came to his ears: “First-level Red Flame Violent Bear”

This is a fucking monster!

Qi Jun felt bitter. He was too reckless. This time he might suffer a great loss. He tried to minimize his presence and slowly put away the crossbow.

“Roar!” The Red Flame Violent Bear looked at Qi Jun and roared. Qi Jun felt that the ground beneath his feet was shaking. The Red Flame Violent Bear landed on its front legs and aimed at Qi Jun, opening its mouth. A red flame flew towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun turned around and ran. If he didn’t run, there would be one more braised dish on the mountain.

He was running very fast in front, and the Red Flame Violent Bear behind him was also running towards him. Qi Jun raised the crossbow and shot out two soul-chasing arrows in succession. The soul-chasing arrows bounced out and went towards the face of the Flame Violent Bear.

The Fire Bear raised its body and waved away all the arrows. It pressed its fat claws on the ground, raised its head and let out a roar.

Two or three small pieces of soil on the ground floated up and smashed towards Qi Jun’s back. This was one of the Flame Bear’s skills, the Small Landslide.

Two small pieces of soil hit Qi Jun’s back with the force of the wind. Qi Jun staggered, but he didn’t stop. He reached out and touched his back. Fortunately, he wore the fish skin armor inside when he went out today. The clothes he just bought yesterday were broken!

“I should have eaten the braised meat I bought yesterday this morning!” Qi Jun ran with his head held high while roaring. He shouldn’t have only eaten two whole grain buns to save money! And he shouldn’t have filled his stomach with water just because he wasn’t full!

Now I regret it! Regret it!!

“Don’t think you’ll be fine if you don’t make any noise!” Qi Jun finally saw a fairly tall tree, which at least looked taller than the bear that was chasing him.

It is true that fear can stimulate human potential.

Now Qi Jun didn’t care whether he could climb the tree or not. He just used his hands and feet to climb up the tree. If he climbed too slowly, he was afraid of being caught by the bear.

Qi Jun kept adjusting his breathing while riding on the tree. The bear with blue eyes and black fur below really chased him after he discovered him.

“It’s because the master is such a failure.” Lingji heard Qi Jun’s voice and silently complained in Qi Jun’s ear in a mechanical voice.

“Can’t you kill this broken bear like some magical treasure from heaven and earth?” Qi Jun roared in a low voice.

“My producer said that you should do your own thing, dear~” An inspiration shattered Qi Jun’s hopes.

“I curse your maker, that he will always enter the verification code incorrectly in this life.” Qi Jun gritted his teeth and uttered the most vicious curse from the bottom of his heart.

The Red Flame Violent Bear ran under the tree, and following Qi Jun’s scent, it slowly raised its head. Qi Jun looked into its blue little eyes and grabbed the submunitions in its storage bag.

The Red Flame Violent Bear stood up and roared at Qi Jun, and slapped Tiemu with its paw. Tiemu shook so much that Qi Jun began to feel sick. He hugged Tiemu tightly with one hand and held the chain bomb with the other hand, staring at the Red Flame Violent Bear.

The Red Flame Bear was obviously not patient enough. It fell to the ground on all fours, and white mist spewed out of its nose. It took two steps back, shook its head, and opened its mouth to spray red flames towards Tiemu.

The time is now!

The chain bullets in Qi Jun’s hand smashed towards the red flames spewed out by the Red Flame Violent Bear.

Chapter 12: Soul-Chasing Arrow Performs a Great Service

A cluster bomb usually consists of one mother bomb paired with four bullets. The cluster bombs are thrown at the same time. There is a strong suction force between the two. When the mother bomb hits the bullet, the bullet will explode.

While throwing out the chain bombs, Qi Jun raised his whole body with his trembling legs that were already extremely sore. With his other hand, he released the Tiemu Diandian storage bag, took out the Earth Spirit Thorn and aimed it at the red leaf tree not far away.

After the front end of the Earth Spirit Thorn popped out, it was like an eagle’s claw piercing directly into the interior of an object. Qi Jun tightly grasped the guard of the Earth Spirit Thorn and pulled it back. The Earth Spirit Thorn carried him towards the red leaf tree.

At the moment when Qi Jun was facing the tree, there was an explosion behind him, which made his ears buzz. He only used one bullet from the chain bullet, but he didn’t expect it to be so powerful.

Qi Jun hugged the red leaf tree tightly and looked in the direction of the red flame bear.

The Red Flame Bear didn’t expect Qi Jun to do this. Its whole body was covered with flames that it had sprayed out. There was one good thing about Tiemulin: Tiemu was not the kind of tree that would burn when exposed to fire.

The red flame bear rolled madly on the ground, trying to use the sand on the ground to extinguish the flames on its body.

Qi Jun licked his lips, grinned and panted.

He didn’t dare to relax for a moment. He placed the last two soul-chasing arrows on the crossbow and aimed them in the direction of the Red Flame Bear. Before he could even out his breathing, he saw the Flame Bear rushing towards him.

Like a huge ball of fire.

Qi Jun’s heart was lifted up. He had already pulled out the eagle claw of the earth spirit thorn and held it tightly in his hand, while his legs were tightly gripping the tree trunk without loosening at all.

The flames greatly weakened the Flame Bear’s defense. Qi Jun aimed at the Red Flame Bear’s head and shot two arrows one after the other. The latter arrow closely followed the front arrow.

The Red Flame Violent Bear waved away the Soul-Hunting Arrow in front of it, and when he turned around to slap down the Soul-Hunting Arrow behind it, it was too late.

The last soul-chasing arrow pierced deeply into the blue eyes of the Red Flame Violent Bear.

The Red Flame Violent Bear let out a roar of pain, but the pain was only short-lived. The strength of the Soul-Hunting Arrow was not the arrow itself but the poison attached to it.

The soul-chasing poison will kill anyone who is below the second level of Qi training.

The flames on the Red Flame Bear began to slowly die out, and the black hair on its body could no longer be seen.

Its huge body swayed, as if it wanted to move towards Qi Jun. Before it could take the second step, its body fell directly to the ground.

The dust is flying.

The earth seemed to shake as this huge monster fell.

Qi Jun felt like his heart was about to jump out of his mouth at this moment, his breathing had stopped, and his face was as pale as the day he came into this world.

After swallowing his saliva, Qi Jun felt his throat aching and licked his lips which were so dry that they were cracked.

“Is it dead?” Qi Jun was still holding the spiritual thorn and hugging the red leaf tree tightly.

Lingji scanned the surrounding life forms and said, “You are the only life form left.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he slowly exhaled a breath. The moment he climbed down the tree and stood on the ground, he realized how weak his legs were. He reached out to hold on to the tree beside him, and his hands holding the Earth Spirit Thorn were stiff.

After resting for a while, Qi Jun felt that he had strength again and walked towards the direction of the Red Flame Violent Bear. He stood at a distance where he could run away at any time, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the bear.

Seeing no response, Qi Jun walked up to the Flame Bear and stood next to it. The Flame Bear’s body had been burned beyond recognition and there was a soul-chasing arrow piercing its left eye.

Qi Jun bent down, pulled out the Soul-Hunting Arrow, and put it back into his storage bag.

“Fortunately, I signed up for an archery and gun hobby class. I really didn’t expect that.”

Thinking of this, Qi Jun let out a long sigh. Things in the world are unpredictable. His previous interest has actually saved his life.

He placed his hand on the Flame Bear and pressed it, thinking of putting the bear into his storage bag. A flash of white light appeared on the ground, and a Flame Bear two people tall appeared, almost filling up the storage bag.

“If this had happened in the past, I’m afraid it would have taken more than ten years.” Qi Jun said self-deprecatingly, sitting down on the ground. The wound on his forehead was from touching the red leaf tree just now, and the blood had already coagulated. There were scratches of varying sizes on his hands and neck.

“Too weak.” Qi Jun supported himself on his knees and stood up. He brushed the dust off his hands, leaving two pieces of dust on his butt, and limped towards the direction of his soul-chasing arrow.

Since it’s so expensive, you should buy back everything you can use.

Start doing horse stance today! Buy paper and pen! Copy the basics!

Chapter 13 Qi Family Stepmother Duan Yingxin

Qi Jun limped towards his thatched cottage. He had set out during the day and it was already dusk when he arrived at the front mountain.

“Where has Young Master Qi gone?” The village chief Gou Ping held a sour wooden pipe in his hand, put it to his lips, took a puff, and slowly exhaled a puff of white smoke.

The pair of small eyes on the wrinkled face looked like a mouse hiding in the dark.

Qi Jun’s current appearance was really not good. He had been out since this morning and was now extremely hungry.

“Go up the mountain,” Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said to Gou Ping. Gou Ping grinned with his yellow teeth when he heard his words.

“Young Master Qi must have returned with a full load. I’m here for no special reason, but the Fengyun Sword Sect is coming soon. Would you like to go with them?” As Gou Ping spoke, he put his hands behind his back and rubbed the hand that was holding the pipe.

Qi Jun looked at him in silence, then suddenly sneered, which stunned Gou Ping.

He just thought that this was the God of Wealth, and whether he could coax him into paying the testing fee for his daughter Lanlan.

“Do I need to go with you?” Qi Jun said this with a tone full of sarcasm, and his originally expressionless face now raised one eyebrow.

Gou Ping smiled awkwardly. Just as he was about to speak to show off his seniority, Qi Jun dropped the stick in his hand and said, “I will go with my family members. Is there anything else, Village Chief?”

Gou Ping was deeply impressed by Qi Jun’s wealthy appearance on his first day. Shanji Village is a village with hundreds of surnames, and with the approval of the city lord, they can rent land for the economic development of the village.

Most of the rentals are to rich young men who come here to gain experience in the mountains.

The thatched houses are just for the purpose of cheating people out of money. Those who can’t live in them have to continue to pay for good houses.

Gou Ping swallowed his saliva and smiled awkwardly. It seemed that this rich young man was not easy to deceive. “It’s okay, I’ll go back first. If you have any questions, just come to me directly, Mr. Qi.”

As he spoke, he bent over and walked back. Qi Jun stood there and watched him walk away before he licked his back teeth and cursed inwardly.

This village chief really thinks he is being taken advantage of. He will leave after waiting here for a while. It is safer to stay in the village during the transition period.

There are still big brick and tile houses here. You’d better go to the town.

“Lingji, look around the house.” Qi Jun said as he squatted on the ground and looked at his own front door.

A blue light flashed across the Lingji hidden on Qi Jun’s arm. “There is no trap, and there is no living thing except the master.” Lingji’s words made Qi Jun breathe a sigh of relief.

“Hiss!” Qi Jun sprinkled the powder on his arm, and the pain made him gasp.

Fortunately, it was late winter and early spring, so he didn’t have to worry about whether the wound would fester. Qi Jun lay on the bed and put the storage bag in his arms.

Tossing and turning, looking at the door of the thatched hut, he turned over and blocked the door with two chairs in the room at an extremely tricky angle.

If someone tried to push in forcefully, the sound of the chair would be enough to wake him up. Only now did Qi Jun cover himself with the quilt and fall into a deep sleep, clutching his storage bag.

Tong Zhiwen sat in the room of the eldest lady of the Qi family. He had no intention of being a guest at all. He picked up a piece of five-color cake, tasted it, and curled his lips with some disgust.

Qi Jun’s stepmother, Qi Yingwu’s second wife Duan Yingxin, has a small face the size of a palm. At this moment, she is looking at Tong Zhiwen and Guimian who is standing aside and looking a little restrained with her lips tightly pursed.

“Mrs. Qi, I’ve been staying at the Qi family for a few days. Has Qi Jun come to see me? Don’t worry since your son has been sent to the Fengyun Sword Sect by the Qi family. Bring me the Shenglong Order.” Tong Zhiwen felt that the five-color cake he had just eaten was too sweet, so he drank a cup of tea and said.

Duan Yingxin had three or four more wrinkles on her forehead after marrying Qi Yingwu. They became more obvious when she frowned. “Are you sure he’s dead?”

Tong Zhiwen said that fakes never make drafts.

“Ghost Face, you say.” Duan Yingxin clenched the handkerchief in her hand.

“Yes,” Guimian said, and then he felt Tong Zhiwen’s eyes moving away from him. Although he felt a little sorry for Duan Yingxin, the path of cultivation was still more important.

Duan Yingxin loosened the handkerchief in her hand and breathed a sigh of relief, “I hope what you said is true.” She didn’t dare to tell anyone else about this, so she could only let Tong Zhiwen do it. Interests are the simplest relationship.

A golden token with a dragon carved on it was placed in Tong Zhiwen’s hand.

“Of course,” Tong Zhiwen clenched the token in his hand and said with a smile, his two-color eyes narrowed into slits.

Ghost Face pinched his fingers excitedly, thinking that his long-term pursuit might be realized.

The wall of the Qi family’s courtyard looked high. Tong Zhiwen pushed his foot against the wall and with his clothes he looked like a butterfly.

“Shall we go now?” Ghost Face couldn’t suppress his inner excitement, and his face beneath the mask had turned red.

Tong Zhiwen spun the Shenglong Order in his hand, raised his head and looked at Guimian with a smile. Guimian realized something was wrong at this time. Before he could react, a white light pierced through his chest.

The white light, carrying his blood, swayed back to Tong Zhiwen’s hand. The white light faded, revealing a pair of white jade chopsticks.

“Magic weapon?” The mask on Ghost Face’s face fell off, revealing the face of an old man, whose eyebrows had turned gray. “You!”

After he said that, he threw the knife hidden on his wrist away, and Tong Zhiwen took a step back. The butterfly in the middle of his clothes embroidered with flowers and butterflies lit up, and a layer of colorful light enveloped him.

The knife hit the light curtain with a crisp sound and fell to the ground. Tong Zhiwen’s green and black eyes showed a mocking expression, “Stupid!”

The white jade chopsticks flew out again and directly pierced Ghost Face’s throat.

The spiritual energy in his body dissipated, and he aged rapidly. He couldn’t even hold up his clothes, and finally turned into a handful of dust.

“The path to becoming an immortal is filled with difficulties and dangers. Let me teach you a lesson.” Tong Zhiwen used his toes to pick up the storage bag that Guimian had placed on his waist, lifted it up and held it in his hand.

Now that I have obtained the Shenglong Order, I naturally have to head to Fulong Mountain!

Chapter 14 I Knew It Was You

Qi Jun changed into a light grey shorts. He lowered his head to look at his still developing body and sighed.

Who would have thought that I would continue to experience the pain of growing up.

The person who received him at Baoqi Pavilion this time was a burly man with a face full of stubble and a scar running from his right eye to the corner of his mouth, which made his toughness appear twice as strong.

“What do you need?” the big man said and wanted to take Qi Jun inside. Qi Jun had already seen the prices inside, so he patted his chest at the door.

“Will you capture the monsters?” Qi Jun asked in a low voice. He didn’t look intimidating at all.

The big man looked him up and down and nodded, “Come in.”

Qi Jun followed the big man and walked towards the back of the treasure pavilion. Behind the magic weapons was the location for the spiritual weapons. In such a large space, there were only three cabinets.

The spiritual weapons on each cabinet are suspended above and emit different lights.

“Master, there is a peak foundation building cultivator ahead, please be careful.” Lingji’s voice suddenly sounded. Qi Jun subconsciously wanted to touch his ear, but finally put his hand down abruptly.

The peak of foundation building, the highest level of Fengyun Sword Sect is only this level, so the Treasure Pavilion has some ability to continue to operate here.

“Lian Hai, why did you bring people to the back!” A delicate voice came as the big man just lifted the curtain.

Qi Jun looked in the direction of the voice and saw the woman who took him to buy daily necessities last time. She was wearing a goose yellow dress today and looked younger than that day.

The big man who brought Qi Jun in turned around and looked at the woman, scratching his head. “He wants to sell the monster.”

As he said this, he looked at Qi Jun and raised his chin towards him.

Qi Jun nodded and took out the storage bag he bought here last time.

The first-level monster Red Flame Violent Bear was a dominant force in the back mountain when he was alive, but now he was lying naked on the ground in the Treasure Pavilion.

The big man named Lian Hai lifted up the Red Flame Violent Bear with one hand, and Qi Jun took a breath.

“He entered the Tao through physical cultivation, so there is no need to be surprised, master.” Perhaps because he sensed the fluctuations in Qi Jun’s heart, Lingji explained.

Physical cultivation was something Lingji had mentioned before, but it was a little late at Qi Jun’s current age.

“One of its eyes is damaged, and most of its fur is destroyed. Would you like to exchange it for a spirit bead?” The price Lian Hai offered was quite fair. The Red Flame Violent Bear was expensive because of its blue eyes and fur, but in the end, one of them was almost destroyed.

“I want to change it into silver,” Qi Jun said after thinking for a while. The spiritual beads are rarely used nowadays and are not as convenient as silver.

One North Vietnamese Spirit Pearl can be exchanged for eighty taels of silver.

Qi Jun put the silver into his storage bag, picked it up and shook it. No wonder people say the path to becoming an immortal is difficult; money alone is a problem.

Lian Hai looked at the painful expression on Qi Jun’s face and smiled. After all, he was still a little kid.

If we send this Red Flame Violent Bear to the elder for refining, we should be able to earn seven or eight spirit beads in return.

Now that he had money, Qi Jun made some revenge purchases in the general merchandise area, spending twenty taels out of the eighty taels. If it weren’t for the chain bombs, he might have been defeated when dealing with the Red Flame Violent Bear.

“Master, please purchase more piercing and explosive automatic crossbows,” Ling Ji said as Qi Jun put his hand on it.

This time, the Soul-Hunting Arrow failed to pierce the Red Flame Bear’s fur, which was also the key to the loss.

Qi Jun was satisfied, and his storage bag was full again.

“If you ask me, you should lower the price,” the girl in light yellow clothes pouted as she watched Qi Jun walk away and said to Lian Hai.

Lian Hai replenished the common items, lowered his head and said while working, “Miao Miao, I know how it feels to see the things I worked so hard to get sold at a low price. He is still a young man, and he still has a long way to go.”

Miaomiao blushed a little when she heard Lian Hai’s words. She bit her lower lip, squatted beside Lian Hai, sorting out the daily necessities, and secretly nudged him with her shoulder.

Qi Jun didn’t know what happened in the Treasure Pavilion. He had enough food and was not worried. “Waiter, a bowl of shredded chicken noodles.”

Let’s add some meat to today’s meal!

He opened the window and faced Xiling Street. A bowl of steaming noodles was placed in front of him. Just as he picked up a piece of noodles with chopsticks and put it to his mouth, he heard a woman’s yelling.

When Qi Jun stuck his head out, he saw a middle-aged woman in dark cloth holding a thin boy in her hands. Standing next to the middle-aged woman was a man with a dark face full of impatience.

“Why are you running away? You dare to steal a tael of silver from our home. If the ugly guy hadn’t seen you running towards the town, you would have succeeded!” The middle-aged woman’s voice was sharp and shrill. As she spoke, she raised her hand and hit the young man in her hand twice.

The force used was so strong that Qi Jun, who was sitting on the second floor, could hear it clearly.

“Stop talking. There’s no room for a thief in our house.” The man said in a low voice, and then turned his back as if he had seen something dirty.

Hearing this, Qi Jun raised his head and looked at where they were standing. Wow! This is the largest slave market in Nanhu Town.

When the young man heard this, he raised his head suddenly. One side of his face was bruised and swollen, there was a faint trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and there seemed to be a small flame in his eye.

“Hey!” Qi Jun leaned against the window frame and shouted. The middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at him with a wrinkled face.

“If you want to sell someone, you might as well sell it to me. I’m in need of someone to do the laundry and fold the quilts.” As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, the young man suddenly raised his head and looked at him. Qi Jun grinned at him and knew it was this guy!

Chapter 15 The Famous Renyuan Building

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun who was speaking with a gloomy face. He still remembered this guy’s face. Thinking of the one or two taels of silver that was taken away from him, his eyes fell on the middle-aged woman in front of him.

“That was not stolen by me, it was my money.” As Lin Chu spoke, the wound at the corner of his mouth began to bleed continuously.

The middle-aged woman lowered her head and twisted Lin Chu’s arm fiercely. She raised her head and looked Qi Jun up and down. He was just a poor guy in shorts. “Get lost!”

The middle-aged man also frowned and looked at Qi Jun, then grabbed Lin Chu’s arm and led him into Renyuan Building.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Qi Jun deeply.

That look contained too much struggle, anger, some powerlessness and panic for his age.

“Waiter, pay the bill!” Qi Jun reacted after saying this. He pursed his lips, but when he picked up the chopsticks, he thought of the look just now.

Five copper coins were slapped on the table, and Qi Jun hurried towards Renyuan Building.

Before walking to the accounting office, Qi Jun paused, and while the accounting office wasn’t paying attention, he put some ink on his chin with his left hand.

He snapped his fingers again, and his entire face was covered with small black spots. In the dim light in Renyuan Building, he looked like a pockmarked face.

As expected of the largest slave trading market in Nanhu Town, when Qi Jun walked in, the first floor was filled with women of different colors, most of whom had a green sea forest flower on the back of their hands.

“Fellow monk, please look at this. This is the best stuff I have.” The skinny man stopped Qi Jun and smiled, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth. The woman standing behind him was pale and as thin as a stick, but her hair was smooth.

“I’m a minor, don’t mess with me, thank you.” Qi Jun slapped the skinny man’s hand away, turned around and saw the middle-aged man pulling Lin Chu passing by him.

The skinny monkey didn’t bother to argue and rushed to the middle-aged man again. The middle-aged man looked at the woman behind the skinny monkey and pinched his chin. The middle-aged woman hurried over and held her purse tightly.

Qi Jun frowned and walked in the direction they were coming from.

Lin Chu was grabbed by the neck by a fat man. His face turned red and his hands were tightly clasping the fat man’s arms, but his strength was not taken seriously at all.

“Little wolf, don’t be anxious. I’ll stamp your seal shortly. After two whips, you’ll be obedient once the spiritual fire burns. Hahahaha.” The man, who was so fat that he couldn’t see, laughed, and his flesh was shaking all over his body.

Lin Chu bit his lower lip. There seemed to be a flame burning in his deep brown eyes, but the flame was getting smaller and smaller, and his strength to struggle was getting weaker and weaker.

“Brother Ben, this kid is quite strong. Even if his bones are broken, he should be able to be sold for a good price.” Upon hearing his words, the fat man strangled Lin Chu’s neck hard. Lin Chu’s mouth opened and his face turned from red to blue.

A hand was placed on Ben’s arm.

“Hey, let go, this is our young master’s person.” Qi Jun shrugged with a smile.

Brother Ben raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. This was Zhang Sheng’s face. He frowned and said, “Who are you? Boy, do you know where Renyuan Building is?!”

“I’m not sure where it is, but I don’t think Brother Ben would dislike this thing.” Qi Jun took out his purse filled with silver and shook it, the silver colliding inside made a dull sound.

Brother Ben looked at Qi Jun’s things and regained his smiling face. Everything can be negotiated if there is money. “My little guest, this has not been trained yet.” As he said that, he pulled Lin Chu’s hair and shook it. Lin Chu’s hands had already drooped weakly.

Qi Jun also had a smiling face and said, “Our young master bought him, so of course he has his own way.”

“Your young master? He’s very strong. It looks like he might even have spiritual roots when he turns fourteen next year. The price is eighty taels.” Brother Ben looked Qi Jun up and down and rubbed his fingers.

Lin Chu raised his head suddenly. His beautiful and bright lychee eyes were now swollen. Lin Chu tried hard to turn his head, but unfortunately, the big guy Brother Ben had great strength in his hands.

His scalp was being pulled more and more painful.

“Eighty taels,” Qi Jun said with a bit of pain, “Forty taels, it’s still unclear whether he can have spiritual roots, if it weren’t for our young master liking this kind of tune. Tsk.” You can ask for a sky-high price and I can pay you back, Qi Jun stopped talking at the right time.

Brother Ben thought about the people who had recently come to Fengyun Sword Sect, and he was unsure about Qi Jun’s background. The most taboo thing in a business like theirs is to offend people.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he struggled even harder in Brother Ben’s hands.

“MD, be quiet!” Brother Ben slapped Lin Chu on the back, and Lin Chu trembled in pain.

“Forty taels is too little.” Brother Ben raised his chin and said, “Look at this face. Once it recovers, it won’t be worth this much even if I sell it.” He said this with a rather lewd smile.

Qi Jun is just bragging now. If he fails to act well now, he will be in even greater trouble later. “Forget it. Our young master gave me a spirit bead. Is that enough?”

Spirit beads are enough to solve all problems sometimes.

For example, the person behind him might be a monk.

The smile on Brother Ben’s face froze instantly. Qi Jun’s short-sleeved outfit really made him look like a follower of a wealthy young man. “The spirit pearl of North Vietnam?”

“Of course,” Qi Jun said as he took out a North Vietnamese spirit bead from his arms.

Brother Ben took it, pinched the spirit bead and looked at it. It was rich in spiritual energy and had a unique mark shining with golden light. It was a genuine product.

“Hahaha, I haven’t asked who your young master is?” Brother Ben has now bent down and is looking at Qi Jun at eye level.

Qi Jun deliberately straightened his back, looking very proud, “My young master is the second young master of the Yongzhou Duan family!”

Yongzhou, businessmen like Ben Ge can tell where the place comes from just by hearing the place name. The Duan family has climbed up to the level of the Qi family and has risen very quickly in the past two years. Qi Yingwu’s second wife Duan Yingxin has been in the limelight in the past two years because of her son.

“Master Duan, it’s his blessing that Master Duan likes this thing.” Brother Ben was still thinking about whether to really lower the price, but Lin Chu was also one of the good things he got this year.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, took out a spirit bead with his right hand and threw it directly to Brother Ben, “He comes with me!”

Lin Chu clenched his hands tightly.

Chapter 16: The So-called Lifelong Separation of Children and Old People

“So expensive!” Qi Jun roared in the clinic, then turned his head to look at Lin Chu who was lying in the inner room.

At this moment, the eye was swollen to the size of a walnut, but it still tried to open its eye to see what was going on around it.

Doctor Jia raised his head, held his pipe and knocked on the sign on the table. There were four big words on it: No cheating, young or old.

Qi Jun’s face wrinkled like a bitter gourd. “But I am neither a child nor an old man. Isn’t this bullying me?”

When Doctor Jia heard this, his white goatee stood up. “Don’t be unreasonable. It’s only natural for you to pay for medical treatment.” After saying this, Doctor Jia put the pipe in his mouth and lay in the rocking chair, swaying with his eyes squinting.

Lin Chu’s swollen walnut-shaped eyes slowly closed.

Who would be willing to spend money on him? From childhood to adulthood, he had expectations, but they were dashed, and the flame that hadn’t even started was extinguished.

“Okay, here you go!” Qi Jun looked at Doctor Jia, he said this with gritted teeth, and took out six taels of silver from his purse.

Doctor Jia saw the silver and stopped shaking. He threw down his pipe, stroked his white beard, stood up and coughed twice in a pretentious manner, “Disciple.”

The medicine boy rushed out from the inner room, put his fingers directly into Qi Jun’s hand, and with a little force, he took out the six taels of silver and threw it to Doctor Jia, who was now smiling with his white teeth showing.

“Let me take another look at it!” Qi Jun felt that his heart had followed the silver.

Doctor Jia raised his long eyebrows and said, “Don’t show off your wealth,” and then threw the silver into his wooden box.

“Don’t complain it’s too much. He is young and has internal injuries, so he can’t use pills. He can only use decoctions, which is troublesome.” The chubby medicine boy held a ceramic jar in his hand and said to Qi Jun with his head tilted.

Qi Jun felt a little better and reached out to touch the spirit contract that he had in his arms.

The spirit contract is also known as a slave contract. Once the bloody handprint is stamped, the life and death of the party under the contract will be controlled by the master at any time unless the master’s spiritual flame burns the entire contract.

Qi Jun arrived just in time, so Lin Chu was not stamped with the ghost tooth green seal representing a slave, and did not have to suffer the pain of being tempered by soul fire.

Lin Chu’s walnut eyes slowly opened a crack again and he looked at Qi Jun intently. His gaze was too direct.

Qi Jun just felt that Lin Chu seemed to want to take off all his clothes and have a look at them.

“Thank you.” As he spoke, the wound at the corner of Lin Chu’s mouth split open again.

Qi Jun waved his hand and casually placed it on the cabinet, “Hurry up and take a look. Get back to work after you’re cured.”

Lin Chu wanted to make his expression look softer, but he felt pain all over his body when he moved.

When he came out of Renyuan Building just now and saw Qi Jun’s face clearly, Lin Chu admitted that he was relieved. He knew that the guy pointing a dagger at him was not a follower.

The medicine boy stuffed a piece of birch leaf into Lin Chu’s mouth, which had an excellent effect in stopping bleeding.

Although their Jia’s Medical Clinic is expensive, there is a reason for its high price!

Qi Jun took the small stool that Doctor Jia gave him and sat at the door. The black spots on his face had been wiped off.

The fair-skinned young man sitting at the door made passers-by unable to help but take a few more glances.

“Master, a first-level spiritual herb, the seeds of the Moon Spirit Flower.” Lingji suddenly said in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun tugged at his clothes and pretended to stand up casually, lowering his voice and asking, “Where is it?”

Lingji paused and said, “Master, you don’t have to be a thief. You can communicate with me with your consciousness. You just need to call me out first.”

Qi Jun was choked by Lingji’s words. He rolled his eyes silently and muttered quietly, “Your producer must be a stuffy person.”

The inspiration hidden in Qi Jun, a smiling expression appeared on the black screen.

Aunt Gong put her basket on the ground. The immortals from the Fengyun Sword Sect were coming soon, and there were more people in the town. She took advantage of this time to dig more wild vegetables and earn as much as possible.

As soon as she squatted down, a young man who looked about the same age as her grandson came over. He was very good-looking. Although he was wearing a short suit, his eyebrows and eyes were clear, and his black hair was combed into a ponytail at the back of his head. He looked energetic.

“Auntie, how much is this vegetable?” Qi Jun squatted down, fiddled with the wild vegetables with his slender fingers, and heard inspiration calling in his head.

Aunt Gong rubbed her dry and flaky hands. Fortunately it was early spring and not too cold. “Young master, I’ll charge you fifteen cents for everything.” She said this haltingly.

Qi Jun pinched the wild vegetable leaves with his hands, raised his head and smiled brightly, “Then I’m done. It just so happens that my mother wants to eat wild vegetables recently.”

Aunt Gong didn’t expect that she would be so lucky today. She could close the stall as soon as she set it up. Qi Jun took out twenty coins and handed them to Aunt Gong, “Give me the basket too.”

“Okay, okay,” Aunt Gong took it hurriedly. She usually sold the baskets for about the same price. The old woman’s hands were full of cracks. Qi Jun lowered his eyes.

At the bottom of the basket, there were a few white things that looked like insect eggs stuck to a wild vegetable, and they were stuck very firmly.

Qi Jun took a look and buried the white particles deeply with wild vegetables.

Moon Spirit Grass, the raw material seeds of the Yellow Level Healing Liquid, are in hand!

Chapter 17: Flying with a sword? Flying a boat!

Doctor Jia washed his hands and came out from the inner room. Seeing Qi Jun holding a basket of vegetables in his hand, he walked slowly to Qi Jun.

“Did you go shopping for vegetables?” Doctor Jia picked up a wild vegetable with tender green leaves. When the leaf stem was lightly pinched, white juice would flow out. “The yellow quail vegetable is good.”

Qi Jun patted the old man’s hand and said, “You plucked my vegetables, give me a penny.”

Doctor Jia threw the vegetables into Qi Jun’s basket and rolled his eyes at Qi Jun. “You are dreaming.”

Qi Jun didn’t care. He had already put the plant with seeds into the storage bag. He carried the basket to the inner room and glanced at Lin Chu, who was still lying on the bed with half his eyes closed. “When will this kid get better?”

After Qi Jun finished speaking, he sighed silently in his heart. He didn’t know why, but that stubborn look that day made him feel moved, as if he had struggled like that on the hospital bed.

Lin Chu moved his fingers, but the medicine boy had stuffed a bunch of pills into his mouth, so he couldn’t even open his mouth.

The chubby medicine boy stood on tiptoe and glanced at Qi Jun’s basket. It was yellow quail vegetables. He was not interested. “Well, you can go back this afternoon. You can take medicine and pills. It will take three or four days. However,” the medicine boy paused, “if you want to get well, it will take more than ten days.”

If you don’t work for more than ten days, few owners will be willing to do it.

Lin Chu loosened his hands and then clenched them slightly again.

Qi Jun began to calculate silently in his mind: the starting capital was thirty spirit beads, ten were deducted for the two ordinary storage bags, one was deducted for Shi Rushui, one was deducted for buying the land, and one was deducted for buying the kid. All in all, there were 17 spirit beads left, seventy taels of silver, and two and a half strings of copper coins.

It’s just raising a kid, that’s about it.

“How much money will he need to pay for the medicine later?” Qi Jun thought about it and decided to ask clearly, otherwise he would go bankrupt just because of something he thought.

Doctor Jia, who was standing behind him, laughed at him. Qi Jun turned sideways and rolled his eyes at Doctor Jia.

The fat medicine boy was honest. He counted on his fingers seriously and said, “I’ll give you one more time later. When you turn thirteen, and have your spiritual roots tested, you’ll get one more time. It’ll cost three or four taels of silver.”

Qi Jun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the number. He regained his smiling face and said, “Okay, okay.”

Lin Chu’s clenched hands slowly loosened again.

Qi Jun was in a good mood and pinched the little chirp on the medicine boy’s head, and put the basket of vegetables in the inner room. “Go back and make him some wild vegetable porridge, okay?”

Doctor Jia glanced at his vegetable basket with disdain and nodded.

Qi Jun felt that sooner or later he would be pissed off by this old man. Even when he was in the same room with him, he could feel the old man’s contempt for him.

Nanhu Town is not very big, and it is very lively right now. With the Fengyun Sword Sect’s selection competition, if you catch the eye of an immortal, you can really rise to fame in one step.

A ray of white light wrapped in cold air flew quickly over Qi Jun’s head. When Qi Jun raised his head, he could only see a small black dot.

“Flying with a sword.” Qi Jun was a little dazed. He waited until the black spots were no longer visible before he spoke slowly.

Although he had seen monsters and knew about spirit beads, this was the first time he had seen someone flying with a sword.

In the world of cultivating immortals, Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand. Is it really hopeless to have five spiritual roots?

“Master, that’s not flying with a sword. It’s an ice flying cloud boat made of polar ice. It can be controlled only after the foundation is established.” A mechanical voice sounded in Qi Jun’s ears.

Before Qi Jun could roll his eyes at Ling Ji, Doctor Jia stood beside Qi Jun, looking at the “Third Elder of Fengyun Sword Sect, Fairy Leng Shuang, and Xiao Furong” in the distance.

The uneducated Qi Jun exclaimed to the sky, “This is awesome!”

Doctor Jia waved his hand and said, forget it, talking to this kid is like talking to a deaf person.

Qi Jun stretched out his arms and stretched his body. He decided to start practicing horse stance when he returned home today.

“Doctor Jia, please watch it first. I’m going to be out for a while.” Qi Jun turned his head and saw the bookstore diagonally opposite him. Could he remember everything in Lingji in five years?

Qi Jun asked himself, no, he should just go and buy the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.

The fat pharmacist heard this and ran out from the inner room, “You’re not going to leave him in our pharmacy, are you?”

As he spoke, the little chirp on his head kept flashing.

Doctor Jia was not in a hurry. He reached out and pulled his apprentice’s braid and said, “What’s there to be afraid of if he gives you money?”

Qi Jun felt like his heart was stabbed by three arrows. So this is why your clinic asked me to pay first!

“Doctor Jia is really insightful,” Qi Jun said with gritted teeth. It’s his money!

Doctor Jia smiled at Qi Jun and said, “Thank you for the compliment.”

What a shameless old man with a white beard!

Lin Chu lay in the inner room and pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a rare smile.

Chapter 18: A street full of scammers?

Every time I come to Nanhu Town, I am in a hurry. This time, I have to wait for that boy Qi Jun to prepare and then take a good look around this town.

The fat pharmacist poked his head out to look at Qi Jun heading towards Xinghuai Street, then turned back to stare at Doctor Jia and asked, “Why don’t you tell him that that’s a street full of scammers?”

Doctor Jia picked up his pipe and sat on the recliner, swaying as he looked at the girl singing in the teahouse across the street. “Every failure is a learning experience. Anyway, he has money.”

The fat medicine boy curled his lips when he heard his master’s words, ran to the inner room with his two pigtails shaking, and sat down beside Lin Chu’s bed. “Brother Lin Chu, he’s out. Sit up, I’ve already boiled the medicine.” As he said that, he reached out and helped Lin Chu sit up.

Lin Chu’s back was covered in bruises after being beaten by Brother Ben in Renyuan Building. Now, just leaning against the headboard made his face turn pale with pain.

“Thank you for your help, Fubao.” The wound at the corner of Lin Chu’s mouth had almost healed, and he could open his eyes. His bright lychee eyes stared blankly ahead.

The fat medicine boy named Fubao moved quickly with his short legs and brought over a bowl of black and smelly medicine from behind and handed it to the corner of Lin Chu’s mouth.

Lin Chu lowered his head, stretched out his hand, and took the medicine himself. His exposed arm was covered with bruises and purple marks.

After tilting his head back and swallowing the bitter medicine, Lin Chu felt a little better.

“Brother Lin Chu, were you really sold out by those two shameless guys?” Fubao hurried back to Lin Chu’s side, grabbed Lin Chu’s hand and looked at it over and over again.

His hands were white and plump, while Lin Chu’s hands were thin and dry, with blue veins bulging on the sides of his wrists and some scars from being beaten with a thin cane above his wrists.

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at his hand being held by Fubao. He gently broke free and raised his head. His inconspicuous Adam’s apple rolled up and down. “He didn’t let me be covered with the ghost tooth blue mark.”

After a while, Lin Chu swallowed his saliva with his dry throat, “I was really sold.”

He finally left the place where he had been treated like a slave, but now he has become someone else’s slave.

It’s hard to say whether this kind of life is good or bad.

Doctor Jia hummed the latest ditty from Wangchunlou and glanced at his little disciple in the inner room.

In this world, you have to see and walk your own path.

Of course, no road here is as pretty as the young lady across the street. Doctor Jia touched his white beard and shook his head. This aqua green dress is not as pretty as the pink one she wore yesterday.

The young lady was playing a little tune in the teahouse opposite, while Qi Jun and the woman in the jacket were staring at each other on Xinghuai Street.

“Do you think I look like a fool?” Qi Jun squatted on the ground with a wrinkled face, pointing at a broken clay jar on the woman’s stall.

The woman in the coat wrapped her old clothes, sniffed, and smiled flatteringly, “This is an heirloom from our family. The jar spirits inside have at least reached the foundation stage. The Five Spirit Pearls are worth it.”

As she spoke, she picked up the jar and tried to put it into Qi Jun’s arms. Qi Jun was small at the moment, so he bent down and avoided the woman’s action.

“Master, there is nothing in this jar.” Lingji’s voice suddenly sounded in Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun smiled kindly, “You also think I’m a sucker, right?” he asked silently in his heart.

The inspiration was silent. Sometimes silence is the best answer.

Qi Jun realized that in Lingji’s eyes, he was just a fool! And a fool!

“Thank you for thinking highly of me, big sister.” Qi Jun turned his head. The woman in the jacket was still looking at him expectantly from behind.

This kid looks young, maybe he can cheat successfully! Qi Jun felt that he saw through the deep meaning in the elder sister’s eyes.

He turned around and raised his head. The three big words “Xinghuai Street” above his head were faintly shining with golden light.

No wonder the pawnshop owner told people not to come here on the first day. This is simply a gathering place for scammers and Taobao scammers.

“Lingji, are you sure?” Qi Jun took a deep breath, maybe he could become rich overnight!

“Honey, I don’t know the truth here.” Lingji’s mechanical voice was full of honesty.

Chapter 19 Gray beads? Price psychological warfare!

Qi Jun had never realized one thing so clearly, that is, maybe he really looked like a sucker.

Come on brother, this in your hand is just a bird’s nest, don’t talk about it as a phoenix habitat.

And sister, the hairpin in your hand can’t be a Lingbao. Whose Lingbao is made with yellow mud?

Qi Jun pinched his nose bridge. He had kept his hands in his arms since he stepped into Xinghuai Street. Anyone who could be a thief in the swindler concentration camp must not be an ordinary person.

“I’ll offer two hundred spirit beads!” Qi Jun raised his eyebrows at the dull male voice in front of him. Two hundred spirit beads, let him go and see what kind of treasure is worth so much money.

Qi Jun relied on his young age and good looks to squeeze in front of the crowd and smile at everyone around him, and no one cared about him squeezing in.

In the middle of the crowd stood a young man in a brocade robe, holding a folding fan with a golden sparrow pattern in his hand. He was shouting out prices but his eyes were fixed on the girl in a veil beside him.

The woman looked young and her clothes were plain, but the faint flashes of colorful light on the white gauze of her outer garment showed that she was no ordinary person.

Qi Jun stood on tiptoe to see clearly that in front of them was a map. The middle-aged man sitting at the stall was so excited that his face turned red.

“Inspiration,” Qi Jun touched his earlobe and called out in his heart.

“It’s real. It’s a treasure map of magic weapon level. There are bloodstains and hidden marks on it when scanned. This treasure map may have been taken by someone else first.” Lingji’s words seemed to appear in Qi Jun’s mind.

Qi Jun licked his lips. A treasure map of the magic weapon level was not something he could dream of, but it was still possible to have a bite of the melon here.

“Master Fang, if you like this picture, I’ll give it to you.” The girl with a veil on her face was obviously irritated by these two hundred spirit beads, and her ears began to turn slightly red.

The young man in brocade robe raised his lips when he heard this, and clapped his folding fan in his hand, “Miss Luo likes it, so I will buy it for you. This treasure map and beauty are also a little gift from me.”

Qi Jun sighed, this way of picking up girls is a bit greasy. He heard a crunching sound in his ear, turned around and saw the man next to him holding a handful of Miaokou in his hand.

Does this count as people in the front row not forgetting to eat melon seeds? Qi Jun’s eyes were too hot, and the man next to him turned around and stuffed a handful of melon seeds into Qi Jun’s hand.

“The new delicacy from Cuixiang Pavilion” he said and ignored Qi Jun, continuing to watch the live performance in front of him, which seemed to be a price competition but was actually a flirting.

Qi Jun picked up a melon seed and threw it into his mouth. Haha, it looked like a melon seed!

“I don’t need your fake kindness! Don’t think I don’t know what your Fang family is planning!” This Miss Luo was obviously angered by the young man in brocade robe opposite her, and the hairpins on her head swayed with her breathing.

“You” The young man in brocade robe named Fang hadn’t finished his words when he suddenly hugged his head and a look of pain appeared on his face.

“Master”

“Young Master!” The servants of the Fang family immediately surrounded the young man and trapped him in the middle. Qi Jun saw Young Master Fang stretch out his hand and tightly clasped the servant’s shoulders.

“spread!”

“Disperse!” A voice came from behind. Qi Jun turned sideways and saw a doctor carrying a medicine box being dragged in.

The servant of the Fang family held a colorful bead in his hand and smashed it hard to the ground. Qi Jun felt as if he was pushed away by an invisible force. When he looked up again, he could not see anything in front of him. The young master of the Fang family and the woman in gauze were both shrouded in this white bowl.

“A first-class magical weapon, Yunwutian,” said the young man holding the Miaokou in his hand. He clapped his hands, rolled up his sleeves, turned around and walked into the scattered crowd.

Qi Jun looked at the bowl with his mouth slightly open, his hand unconsciously placed on his earlobe, “Is this the power of the magic weapon?”

He stretched out his hand and touched the bowl. His hand felt damp and there was a slight pain in the palm.

“Yunwutian is a first-class magical weapon. Its main function is concealment. It is too useless and can only withstand a blow in the initial stage of foundation building. Note that it can only.” Lingji quickly began to popularize science to Qi Jun, a child who had just entered the world of immortal cultivation.

Qi Jun withdrew his hand and looked at the tiny red mark on his palm, as if he had been scratched by something.

“Tsk.” Qi Jun put his hands into his sleeves and let out a slight sigh.

Lingji seemed to sense Qi Jun’s loss, “No one knows whether the five spiritual roots can be cultivated. Maybe the master can change this situation.”

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and scratched his hair which had become messy because of the crowd. “It’s hard to say. Maybe I am a born loser?”

After saying this he burst out laughing, thinking back to the moment he fell and became a vegetable, he was simply a complete unlucky guy.

Lanterns are hung from the middle of Xinghuai Street. Although it is daytime, candles are still lit and you can faintly smell the fragrance wafting from the lanterns.

If the people in the front are unorganized and undisciplined retail investors, then starting from the big red lantern above their heads, the people behind all have their own exclusive positions, and the stall owners have different masks on their faces.

Compared to the enthusiasm in front, the vendors here are relatively reserved.

Qi Jun walked to the third stall. The stall owner raised his head and looked through the green mask on his face at the kid who looked not even as tall as his waist. He then raised his head and fell on the recliner at the back. The rattle on the recliner also made a sound as he rocked.

“What is this?” Qi Jun pointed at a small box on the table. There were vine-like patterns carved on the wooden box. It was hollow but not completely hollow.

The stall owner glanced at him and didn’t answer.

The inspiration screamed wildly in Qi Jun’s head, “Open it and have a look, this has energy fluctuations!”

Qi Jun’s fingers ran across the corners of the box, “I opened it,” he said while looking at the stall owner’s expression. The stall owner waved at him as if to say it’s up to you.

The box was slowly opened in Qi Jun’s hand. Inside was a small gray bead without any luster. Qi Jun reached in and touched the gray bead. There was a deep scratch on the side of the bead. The bead rolled around in the box when he touched it.

The back of his hand touched the patterned interior of the box, leaving traces of dust on it.

“Hey, don’t touch it if you don’t want to buy it.” The stall owner half-squinted his eyes and watched Qi Jun’s actions. His hoarse voice stopped the hand that wanted to touch the gray beads.

The moment Qi Jun’s hand touched the gray bead, Lingji scanned his entire database and said, “There is no data. The energy fluctuation of the bead is too small, so the capture failed. But the quality of items with this carrier will not be low.”

Qi Jun’s heart was moved by the gray bead that contained something unknown. He glanced at everything on the stall and finally looked at the stall owner pitifully.

“How much is this? It’s round and cute.” Qi Jun looked extremely pleased with it, as if he was waiting for the stall owner to come over and rip him off.

The stall owner looked up and down at Qi Jun’s cheap outfit, and forced a smile under the mask. “Oh? The items on my stall are all worth at least one spirit bead.”

Qi Jun bit the soft flesh in his mouth, then raised his head and looked at the stall owner with a smile, “Is this a spirit bead?” He said this so innocently.

The stall owner sat up straight, reached out to take the box back, and picked up the gray spiritual bead inside. When he took it from the spiritual treasure dealer, it was only ten taels of silver.

There are cracks, and there are fluctuations of spiritual energy, but they are very rare. The possibility of gambling is too low. However, it is still possible to use it to trick children. “Do you know what this is?”

Qi Jun shook his head honestly.

“This is a treasure from heaven and earth. Ask your father to open it when you get back. Maybe he can find a treasure.” The stall owner rested his arms on the table. He held the gray beads in his hand and turned them in front of Qi Jun. “I only want three spiritual beads.”

“Give it to him, give it to him!” Lingji shouted wildly in Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun touched his earlobe unconsciously, but a look of regret appeared on his face. He opened his silver bag in front of the stall owner, “But I only have fifteen taels of silver. My father asked me to come here to join the Fengyun Sword Sect, and I have to go home. I only have thirteen taels to use.”

With a look of reluctance on his face, Qi Jun looked at the beads, then at his silver bag, sighed, and silently put his silver bag into his arms, “Forget it then.”

The stall owner’s face froze. He hadn’t opened his stall for some time.

“You’re not buying it?” Lingji’s mechanical voice fully expressed Qi Jun’s regret in his mind.

Qi Jun turned around, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he began to count silently in his heart, five, four, three.

Two and one came out, and they heard the stall owner’s voice behind them, “Kid.”

Qi Jun turned around and pouted at the stall owner, “Are you going to sell it to me?”

“Come here.” The stall owner gave up. Thirteen taels is thirteen taels. It’s better than not having any income for such a long time, and he has children to support at home.

Qi Jun held the gray beads in his hand with an excited look on his face, “Uncle, you are such a good man.” It wouldn’t cost him a cent to say such shameless words, and the stall owner felt relieved holding the thirteen taels of silver in his hand, thinking that he could get some meat to take back today.

Xinghuai Street is very long. Qi Jun stood in front of the stall and looked ahead. Most of the people coming and going were wearing masks. He put the gray beads into his storage bag.

There is still a long way to go, there is no need to rush.

He turned and left Xinghuai Street.

“How do you know he will definitely sell it to you?” Lingji is still a system that seriously learns new knowledge.

Qi Jun raised the corners of his lips with some pride. “There is a rattle on his rocking chair, which proves that he has children to raise. The cloth on the table has stains but has not been changed. The hollow pattern of the box is not well made and the wood is of poor quality. The dust inside the box has not been cleaned, which means that he has not opened a business for a while. How can he support his family if he has not opened a business? And this bead must have been in his hand for a long time. If the price of a spirit bead is really as he said, he should at least change the box.”

“Then why don’t you buy them together?” He suddenly remembered that the previous owner wanted to buy them together and they wanted to match them.

“Is there anything else worth buying at his stall?” Qi Jun asked Lingji in his heart. Lingji fell silent. Basically, the things on the stall were fake.

Qi Jun put his hands into his arms and squeezed the storage bag. “I can roughly estimate the price after today’s visit. Ten taels should be the lowest price. I showed him my irreversible price line, and he will definitely take the bait.”

Qi Jun, who was explaining to Lingji in his mind, looked up at the sky. It was already afternoon. The sun was setting far behind the horizon. He patted his stomach and said, “People, don’t be impatient.” After explaining to Lingji, he walked towards the clinic.

That boy should be able to stand up now.

Chapter 20 Reborn?

The bruises on Lin Chu’s body had almost disappeared by now. He sat at the door, seemingly looking at the candied haws opposite him, but in fact his eyes were always empty.

“Don’t think about it, Brother Lin Chu. Maybe he just means well.” Fubao sat next to Lin Chu holding a sand apple basket. He picked out a bright yellow sand apple from the basket and put it into Lin Chu’s hand.

Lin Chu lowered his head in a daze and looked at the sand apple in his hand.

He clearly saw the blue veins on his wrists. He wondered if he could get his indenture back if he had spiritual roots next year.

Qi Jun was standing at the entrance of the teahouse and immediately saw the boy sitting at the entrance of the clinic. He had his head lowered and his shoulders drooped, looking somewhat pitiful.

“Lin Chu” Qi Jun took out the spirit contract from his arms, with the two words “Lin Chu” printed in gold on the yellow paper.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the spirit deed in his hand. On one side of the yellow paper was a sea forest flower outlined with a fine brush, and on the other side was an animal head of an indistinguishable animal.

“So small.” Qi Jun stuffed the spirit creature into his arms. He was only thirteen years old. It was normal for him to look a little thin and small. Children naturally needed to be taken care of.

Qi Jun had just taken a step when an old man holding a candied haws walked past him. The bright red color was really beautiful and festive.

“How much?” Qi Jun thought about it and realized that not all children like this kind of sour and sweet thing.

The old man selling candied haws grinned, revealing his leaky teeth, and held up five fingers. “Five cents a string, I dipped them in syrup.”

Qi Jun looked at the pitifully thin layer of sugar on the red fruit and sighed, but still handed over ten cents.

“You’ll never forget my candied haws once you’ve tasted them once.” The old man took out a candied haws and handed it to Qi Jun. Qi Jun felt a toothache just looking at it.

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at the sand apple in his hand. If he didn’t give the sand apple to the little brat at his aunt’s house, he would definitely be beaten today.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu pursed his lips tightly and stuffed half of the sand apple into his mouth.

It was so sour that his eyes narrowed.

It’s so fucking sour.

“What are you eating?” Qi Jun stood in front of Lin Chu with two strings of candied haws in his hands, and lowered his head to look at the yellow and black fruits in his hands.

A shadow appeared in front of Lin Chu’s eyes, and he raised his head to look at the young man in front of him.

Or is it your future master?

Try to please him now? This person looks similar to me, maybe I can get my soul contract back. Thinking of this, Lin Chu stood up, lowered his head and handed over the half of the sand fruit in his hand.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, then at the sand apple in his hand.

“Give it to me?” Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at the skinny monkey in front of him.

It should be Doctor Jia’s fat medicine boy who wiped his face clean. His eyes were no longer swollen, revealing a pair of distinct black and white lychee eyes. He was looking at him with his eyebrows slightly lowered.

He didn’t look as dark as when we first met that day, and his ears still looked red.

Qi Jun gave a candied haws to the fat medicine boy who was almost drooling at the candied haws in Qi Jun’s hand, and pulled his pigtail at the same time.

Fubao smiled at Qi Jun shyly, revealing the dimples on his chubby face.

Lin Chu bit his lower lip, took a deep breath, raised his head and said “Master”. Before he could say “Master”, another string of candied haws was stuffed into his mouth.

Qi Jun’s hands were free, so he picked up the sand apple from Lin Chu’s hand and threw it into his mouth. It was so sour that his whole face wrinkled.

“Thank you.” Lin Chu’s face suddenly turned red. He lowered his head embarrassedly and pinched the bamboo stick behind the candied haws.

This was his first time to eat candied haws, which tasted sour and sweet. Lin Chu lowered his eyes and licked the syrup on it.

Doctor Jia was lying on the recliner in the back, half closing his eyes as he watched his fat apprentice with his face covered in candy.

“Let’s go back to the village.” Qi Jun looked Lin Chu up and down. Although this white beard was expensive, he was really good at it. Lin Chu no longer had any major problems.

Lin Chu quickly swallowed the hawthorn in his mouth and nodded “OK”

“Can he walk?” Qi Jun turned around and asked Doctor Jia, who was humming a tune while making tea for him.

Doctor Jia said without even looking up: “It’s best not to leave.”

“I can walk.” Lin Chu didn’t think Qi Jun had enough money on him to hire another car, so he spoke hastily. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he began to cough violently, and his whole face turned red.

Qi Jun raised his hand and patted his little head, “Don’t be so stubborn.”

He bought Lin Chu not to make him work like a slave, but because he felt too lonely. He came to this world suddenly and had no goals.

And this little kid who suddenly broke in was full of stubbornness towards life.

Lin Chu held a candied haws in one hand and covered his mouth with the other to try to stop himself from coughing.

Qi Jun reached his hand into his arms and touched the silver bag with heartache. There was no need to buy a car. It would be better to go to the town entrance and take the ready-made ox cart.

“Come up!”

Lin Chu heard the voice, lowered his head, and saw a young man who was a head taller than him squatting with his back facing him.

Qi Jun waited for a while and heard no sound, so he turned around and looked at the child who was still standing behind him in a daze.

Doctor Jia coughed lightly and said, “You are not strong, so you’d better not carry me on your back. It’s not likely to kill you if you walk two or three steps.” He said this for the sake of his little apprentice Fubao.

After all, one should be grateful to the person who feeds him.

Lin Chu held the candied haws in one hand and tightly grasped his pants with the other hand. “I can do it.”

His voice was a little hoarse, and he curled the corners of his lips under Qi Jun’s gaze. The afterglow fell on his face, and his eyes were like crystal clear amber.

Qi Jun didn’t force it, he straightened his back and said, “Okay, let’s go.” They should be able to catch the ox cart at the town entrance now.

Lin Chu also followed behind him. Fubao jumped up and waved at Lin Chu. Lin Chu also waved to him. Qi Jun walked in front and pretended not to see their little movements.

“Doctor Jia!”

“Doctor Jia!”

Qi Jun bumped head-on into the man in front who was running wildly and shouting “Doctor Jia”.

He recognized at a glance that this person was the follower of the young master of the Fang family who was on Xinghuai Street today.

“Doctor Jia, please go and have a look! Our young master is possessed by evil spirits!”

Fang Huailin, the eldest son of the Fang family, was sitting on the edge of the bed, his face turning pale and blue.

He was actually reborn, before the Fang family was swallowed up by the man named Luo.

All this must be changed, and his family must be safe!

“Someone! Go to Renyuan Building!”

Fang Huailin stood up and put on his coat, then pushed open the door. He wanted to grab the Immortal Lord Baihong, who would become famous throughout the continent.

Chapter 21: Moonlit Glaze Residence

Qi Jun looked at Kong Laoliu’s ox cart and closed his mouth which was open in surprise. He had to keep a calm face and look composed, not looking like an inexperienced person.

But this is not a cow! Whose cow has four eyes?! There are small flowers blooming on the horns!

“Uncle Kong,” Qi Jun nodded and called to Kong Laoliu who was driving the cart, and stepped onto the ox cart before Lin Chu. He really couldn’t help but take another look at the four-eyed ox.

When Kong Laoliu heard Qi Jun call him “Uncle Kong”, he felt very happy. He patted his cow’s buttocks, and his eyebrows were full of pride: “This is a first-class monster that I bought at a high price, a four-eyed cow. How do you think it is, young master?”

This name is really straightforward. Qi Jun was amused by the name of Simu Niu and said, “It’s a good cow.”

The four-eyed cow may have understood what Qi Jun said. It wagged its thin tail and let out a low cry.

It was Lin Chu’s first time riding in an ox cart, and he felt a little helpless standing under the cart.

“Come up.” Qi Jun stretched out his hand and looked at him.

Lin Chu hurriedly put his hand into Qi Jun’s palm. He was so thin, Qi Jun thought to himself, and lifted Lin Chu up with a little effort.

“Lin family, you…” Kong Laoliu’s eyes rolled around. His ox cart was used to make money, not to do good deeds. This kid’s money was all on his aunt.

Qi Jun glanced at Kong Laoliu. Kong Laoliu had no other bad intentions, but there were two words clearly written in his eyes: he wanted money.

“What, Uncle Kong, do you know him? This is the slave I bought today.” Although Qi Jun said this, he patted Lin Chu’s shoulder, trying to comfort the boy’s self-esteem.

When Kong Laoliu heard this, he was so frightened that he could hardly hold the short whip in his hand. He knew that Lin Qiaoniang had always been bad to the child left by her sister, but he didn’t expect her to be so bold as to sell Lin Chu.

If this gets out, their village will have a bad reputation.

Lin Chu looked at Kong Laoliu’s actions, curled his lips in a mocking manner, lowered his head towards Qi Jun, and called him “Master” in a quite respectful manner, which gave Qi Jun goose bumps.

Kong Laoliu really believed it this time. There was still a girl in his family who hadn’t married yet! He had to go back to find the village chief today!

The Four-eyed Ox and the Moon Flame Horse are both among the few monsters that can be tamed.

When the four-eyed cow is moving, white smoke will come out from its hooves. If the four-eyed cow has extremely good bloodline, the white smoke will gradually form clouds and cover the cow.

There were only Lin Chu and Qi Jun in the ox cart. Qi Jun put the medicine prescribed by Doctor Jia beside him, raised his head and closed his eyes to rest.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun for a long time. This man looked not much older than himself. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised even when he was not speaking, and the ponytail on the back of his head was a little messy.

He thought of the candied haws he had just eaten and the hands with which Qi Jun took the bamboo sticks from him. His fingers were slender. No wonder Kong Laoliu called him Young Master.

Unlike himself, Lin Chu pinched the calluses on the palms of his hands.

Lin Chu used too much strength and fiercely tore the dead skin on the palm of his hand. Blood oozed out from the tiny wound.

The moment his blood appeared, the gray bead that Qi Jun placed in the storage bag suddenly emitted a little blue light.

Kong Laoliu did not dare to delay along the way and arrived back to the village at dusk. He wanted to do Qi Jun a good job, so he placed Qi Jun directly next to his thatched house.

“Here are six copper coins. The extra two can be used to buy a sweet treat for the child.” Qi Jun stretched and said to Kong Laoliu. He must not lose his image as a rich young master.

Lin Chu was now hunched over, holding medicine in his hand, looking like he would obey our master in everything.

Kong Laoliu took the copper coin from Qi Jun with a smile and looked at Lin Chu deeply. He had to go to the village chief today!

If this got out, Kong Laoliu would feel dizzy.

“Are you doing something bad?” Qi Jun looked at Kong Laoliu’s anxious look, grinned, patted Lin Chu’s little head, and took the medicine from him.

Lin Chu licked his lips, “This doesn’t count, Master”

Before he could finish his words, Qi Jun pinched his nose and said, “My name is Qi Jun. If you want, just call me Brother Qi, Brother Jun. If you don’t want, just call me Qi Jun. Don’t call me like you did on the ox cart. It’s creepy.”

Lin Chu was forced to open his mouth to breathe, and his face turned red. He shook his head uncomfortably and tried to push Qi Jun’s hand away.

“Hmm? What’s the answer?” Qi Jun didn’t let go at all because of Lin Chu’s sparkling lychee eyes.

“Brother Jun” Lin Chu chose this title that belonged to him sullenly.

Qi Jun finally felt relieved and pinched Lin Chu’s dry little face.

“Hey, Brother Jun” the voice of inspiration suddenly sounded in Qi Jun’s mind.

Qi Jun felt as if all his nerves were shocked.

Lingji let out a mechanical laugh.

Qi Jun frowned. Sudden inspiration always made him feel like something was going to happen.

“The bead is glowing.” Qi Jun licked his back teeth after hearing this. He looked at Lin Chu and wondered silently in his heart whether he should take out the gray bead in front of Lin Chu.

Lin Chu was being stared at by Qi Jun, and he looked away uncomfortably.

His eyes fell on the land in front of the thatched house. The village chief liked to trick the young masters who came here for experience. This land was so barren that not even weeds wanted to grow. After the spring when the weather warmed up, perhaps he could plant something for Qi Jun.

“you”

“you”

The two of them spoke at the same time, and then closed their mouths at the same time. Qi Jun saw that he was not going to speak anymore and said, “You go first.”

Lin Chu put his hands behind his back, still restlessly pulling at the dead skin on his hands. “I, I want to say that I can go to the fields to work in the spring.”

Qi Jun listened to his words and sighed deeply. However, he was still a child and was bought by him, so he was inevitably nervous. He didn’t know how to use spiritual fire and couldn’t help burning the spiritual contract for him.

“It’s okay,” Qi Jun said.

As he flipped his hand, the small gray bead in the storage bag fell into his hand. At this moment, the bead was emitting a faint blue light. There were two rays of blue light, one pointing directly at Lin Chu, and the other completely enveloped Qi Jun.

“Deep Sea Evil-Repelling Bead” Lingji has now completely seen through the origin of this bead. The Deep Sea Evil-Repelling Bead, although it is called an evil-repelling bead, actually serves the purpose of concealment.

It is said that it is made of dragon pearls from the deep sea. Dragon pearls can only be formed when the blood of an adult dragon drips onto a fairy moon shell. The number of dragon pearls can be considered rare. It is something that the dragons use to hide their treasures.

An idea came to Qi Jun’s mind: This skinny monkey you picked up may have dragon blood, and only dragons can awaken the Deep Sea Evil-Repelling Pearl.

Dragon Clan, this skinny monkey in front of me? It just looks like his eyes are a little bigger.

Lin Chu shrank his neck when Qi Jun looked at him. The blue light fell on his chest, and he lowered his head and pointed with his finger.

The deep-sea evil-repelling bead in Qi Jun’s hand seemed to have life, rolling eagerly in Qi Jun’s hand. Qi Jun had to cup his hand to prevent it from rolling down.

“You” Qi Jun opened his mouth but didn’t know what he should say. He originally wanted to ask you if you are the son of heaven as rumored, or at least a little protagonist or something.

However, seeing Lin Chu looking at him nervously, the corners of his lips pursed told Qi Jun that the boy in front of him was only thirteen years old.

“You take it.” Qi Jun gave up. He let out a long sigh and stuffed the Deep Sea Evil-Repelling Pearl into Lin Chu’s palm. After all, he was only a five-spiritual root.

It’s good enough if the five spiritual roots can survive.

Why bother about whether these natural treasures belong to you?

The deep-sea evil-repelling bead in the palm of Lin Chu’s hand was obviously icy cold, but now it felt like a big fireball in Lin Chu’s hand.

Logically speaking, he has now been bought by Qi Jun, and everything on him should belong to his owner.

But Qi Jun now stuffed this obviously unusual thing into his hand.

Could it be that he wanted to take this opportunity to kill himself using the Spirit Contract, and this bead was just an excuse?

Lin Chu secretly regretted that he had let down most of his guard because of a candied haws. At this moment, he looked at Qi Jun with a pale face.

“You gave this to him?!” Lingji’s mechanical voice became sharp.

Qi Jun rubbed his ears and replied to Lingji in his mind: What else? What else can it do in my hand besides glowing all the time?

Lingji was choked by Qi Jun and was speechless.

As soon as the Deep Sea Evil-Repelling Pearl reached Lin Chu’s hand, the blue light became brighter and directly enveloped Lin Chu. The originally gray pearl also shed its previous gray color and turned into a crystal clear pearl.

“Crack” Under the gaze of Lin Chu and Qi Jun, the pearl slowly cracked in the middle.

Lin Chu was too afraid to breathe, his eyes turned red. “This is not me,” he said stutteringly, stretching his hand in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s little head as a comfort.

His eyes were fixed on the deep-sea evil-repelling pearl in Lin Chu’s hand. A small ring fell from the cracked pearl into Lin Chu’s palm.

Qi Jun picked up the ring and looked at it carefully in the light of dusk.

“Inspiration,” Qi Jun called out silently in his heart.

“Moonlit Glazed Residence!” Lingji spoke directly. Although it was a mechanical voice, one could still hear the shock in it. “It was built by the Thunder Calling Immortal Lord of the Dragon Clan. It can change according to the cultivation level of the user. It is said that it can accommodate more than ten million people. Its defense can block attacks from those two levels higher than the user. Master, you have made a fortune!”

Lingji’s words made Qi Jun lick his back teeth and smile so hard that his eyes narrowed. Such good luck?

“How to use it?” Qi Jun asked in his heart.

Lingji fell silent. Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu in front of him. He was still holding the broken pearls. There was some tension and fear in his bright eyes.

“Why are you so nervous? This thing wasn’t worth much when I bought it,” Qi Jun said casually. As soon as his hand touched the pearl in Lin Chu’s hand, the pearl shattered into powder. It seemed as if he had completed his mission and couldn’t wait to leave.

Lin Chu’s eyes widened immediately. What the hell is this thing? How come it broke and couldn’t be fixed?

Qi Jun coughed dryly to cover up his embarrassment, and gently patted Lin Chu’s palm. “Poor quality, just kidding.”

Lin Chu put his hands behind his back, tiptoed, and hummed.

“This can only be opened by relying on the dragon bloodline.” Ling Ji searched through his database before giving Qi Jun an explanation.

Dragon bloodline?

Qi Jun slowly cast his eyes on Lin Chu. He had just opened the Deep Sea Evil-Repelling Pearl, so could he also take over the Yuexia Liuli Residence?

He smiled at Lin Chu, and Lin Chu took a step back warily like a little animal.

Chapter 22 Dragon Bloodline

Lin Chu took a step back and realized his current identity. To put it bluntly, he was just Qi Jun’s servant who could be beaten and punished at will. He stopped abruptly.

“What do you need Lin Chu to do?” Lin Chu said with his head down. He suddenly came to his senses and realized that he had lowered his guard just because of a candied haws.

Qi Jun also felt a little embarrassed. This was like asking someone for help.

“That’s right, can you wear this ring?” Qi Jun opened his palm and said embarrassedly.

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at the ring on Qi Jun’s palm. The white ring setting was faintly white in the dusk.

Inlaid on it is a transparent bead, but no one knows what is inside the bead. It vaguely looks like a small black house.

“Me?” Lin Chu raised his head and glanced at Qi Jun with some confusion, and saw that his expression did not seem to be joking.

Lin Chu’s experiences since childhood have made him very good at reading people’s faces at certain times.

“Yes, thank you for your help, Xiaolin Chu,” Qi Jun said as he extended his hand forward.

Lin Chu pursed his lips. Perhaps there was still some sugar left on his lips from the candied haws he had just eaten. He tasted a little bit of sweetness. Lin Chu reached out, picked up the ring, and put it on his index finger.

As soon as the ring touched Lin Chu’s finger, Lin Chu frowned and let out a small cry of pain.

Qi Jun frowned, and Lin Chu immediately pursed his lips and hurriedly pushed the ring inside.

“Don’t wear it if it hurts.” Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s hand. There was an obvious red dot on his finger where the ring had just touched.

Lin Chu didn’t say a word. He felt the ring on his finger getting tighter and tighter. He said anxiously, “It seems I can’t take it off.”

Lin Chu tried to pull the ring off, but it seemed like it was stuck to his finger.

Not moving at all.

Qi Jun also wanted to help Lin Chu take off the ring, but the moment his finger touched the ring, it was as if he was hit by a tiny electric current. His whole body began to feel numb, and even the hair on his head stood up.

Lingji silently explained in Qi Jun’s mind: This is the dragon clan’s way of protecting their treasures. It has found its bloodline that can be used, so of course you can’t touch it.

Qi Jun frowned slightly.

The levels are clear, he has never felt this way before, from the time he arrived in this world and learned about spiritual roots to the current bloodline.

Cultivating immortality? The thresholds placed before him one after another, Qi Jun took a deep breath.

Lin Chu’s eyes were slightly red, and he became more and more anxious to pull the ring off. His fingers were in contact with the beads for longer and longer periods of time, and the dark shadow inside the beads became more and more obvious.

Until the bead became completely black, without a trace of luster, and a white light shot out from the ring.

Immediately in front of Lin Chu and Qi Jun, a blue brick and tile house crashed heavily onto the thatched house, causing the ground to shake slightly.

Lin Chu fell forward without standing firmly. Qi Jun reached out and grabbed the back of Lin Chu’s collar and lifted him up.

“What is this?” Qi Jun asked blankly while looking at the house in front of him. Lin Chu next to him also looked stunned. He shook his head subconsciously when he heard this.

Lingji laughed with its mechanical voice: This is Yuexia Liuliju. It’s because his dragon bloodline is not pure enough, and his spiritual power is not enough. What came out in the end was a tiled house. The highest level one comes out is comparable to a crystal palace.

Qi Jun listened to Lingji’s explanation and his eyes slowly fell on Lin Chu.

He used his money to buy a house for this skinny guy?!

Lin Chu looked at the house and subconsciously touched the ring on his hand. This was the ring that came out of the bead, but his hand was empty. Now there was no bead on the ring, only a bare ring setting.

“Master” Lin Chu bit his lower lip. He couldn’t take the ring off at the moment, and his spirit contract was still in Qi Jun’s hand. He opened his mouth and put himself in a low position.

When Qi Jun heard him speak, he covered the boy’s mouth, smiled and said, “You activated the ring. This is your destiny. I am shamelessly living in your house.”

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s eyes were full of uneasiness. He then thought that in Lin Chu’s eyes, he and he had no relatives or friends at all. It was no wonder that he was so panicked when Lin Chu suddenly handed this thing to him.

“I don’t want it!” Lin Chu shouted anxiously the moment Qi Jun loosened his hand, with a layer of sweat on his forehead.

“I, I, I’ll take it off now.” Lin Chu’s eyes became red as he spoke. He lowered his head and pulled hard on the ring on his hand, but the ring seemed to have grown on his hand.

After a while, his fingers became red and swollen, but the ring did not move at all.

Lin Chu just felt that this ring was like his death warrant.

He had always been aware that good things would be taken away by his aunt since he was a child, and if he wanted to get something, he had to pay first. This ring was not a price he could pay.

“Lin Chu!”

“Lin Chu!” Qi Jun called out twice, but Lin Chu didn’t look up and continued to struggle with the ring.

Qi Jun sighed, held Lin Chu’s head and rubbed his hair. “Xiaoxi,” he said, then squatted down and looked up at the little boy in front of him with red eyes.

Lin Chu stopped his actions at this moment, and looked at Qi Jun with his lychee eyes. His aggrieved look made Qi Jun burst out laughing.

“What did you call me?” Lin Chu didn’t hear the last part, but when he heard Qi Jun’s laughter, he knew that Qi Jun was laughing at him. He blushed and wanted to change the subject.

“Xiaoxi, I call you Xiaoxi, and your name is Lin Chu. Chu means a place name. Its original meaning is a water name. The Chuhe River basin is called Chuzhou. So I call you Xiaoxi.” Qi Jun squatted on the ground, raised his head and slowly explained to Lin Chu.

As he explained, his hand clasped the fingers that had been pulled red by Lin Chu.

“In my hands, you can’t get out of this house. It’s you who activated it. This is your chance.” Qi Jun’s words made Lin Chu’s eyes brighter and brighter. Qi Jun stood up and supported his knees with his hands.

“Don’t worry about your spirit contract, I will find a way.” Qi Jun has already made up his mind. From today on, he will either block the card or strengthen his body to solve the problem of the spirit contract first.

No one has ever told Lin Chu this.

As if he were important, indispensable, and unique.

Suddenly Lin Chu really felt that Qi Jun was a young master from a wealthy family, because at this moment, he really wanted to serve Qi Jun until the end of his life.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu suddenly called Qi Jun’s name. Qi Jun hummed and raised his chin.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu called again.

Qi Jun tilted his head and looked at the little boy with red eyes in front of him.

“Let’s go and take a look at this house.” Qi Jun said with a smile.

Lin Chu nodded and stopped trying to pull at the ring setting on his hand. This was truly a gift given to him by someone else. In Lin Chu’s heart, it was just a gift.

Lingji silently complained in Qi Jun’s heart: How generous.

Qi Jun walked in front and picked up the medicine that Lin Chu had thrown on the ground because of his anxiety. He rolled his eyes slowly when he heard the words that suddenly popped up in his mind.

Lingji didn’t hear Qi Jun’s answer, and started his mechanical voice again, mockingly: Oh, I really didn’t know how many spirit beads you have left on you. You’re so generous.

Qi Jun stood at the door of the room, stopped suddenly, took a deep breath, and asked himself: Can I use it? Wouldn’t it be nice to rent a house?

Lingji paused: In the world of cultivating immortals, killing people and taking treasures is justified.

Qi Jun was stunned by this sentence. He killed people and took treasures. Then he pulled the corner of his mouth: “Then shouldn’t it be taken away from me, who has five spiritual roots? At least I have the blood of the dragon clan.”

The idea was immediately blocked by what Qi Jun said.

Qi Jun didn’t hear the voice of Lingji ringing in his mind. He turned his head and saw Lin Chu following behind him, standing on tiptoe to look forward.

He reached out and pushed open the door of the blue brick and tile house.

My goodness, Qi Junzhi exclaimed, my goodness, this house is really empty.

Oh, no, there’s a bed, and that thing is a table and chair? This table is really rickety.

It is a blue brick and tile house on the outside, and the inside is simply called “Humble House Inscription”.

The bed inside the thatched house had now been crushed into ruins by the blue brick and tile house.

“Is there any carpenter in the village?” Qi Jun turned his head and asked slowly. At least let’s see if there is a ready-made bed today. The bed in this room is pitifully narrow.

Lin Chu nodded and said, “Carpenter Zou is diagonally opposite the village chief’s house.” He was eager to do something at the moment, and hurriedly added, “I’ll go. Carpenter Zou has a ready-made small bed.”

Qi Jun looked at his face. Maybe because of the shock just now and his fluctuating mood, Lin Chu’s face was a little pale and there was no color on his lips.

She was already thin, and now she looked like she would be blown down by the wind any moment.

Qi Jun waved his hand and said, “Come on, no need for child labor. I’ll go by myself. You rest now.” He pointed to the bed. He wanted to watch Lin Chu lie down.

Lin Chu’s hesitation made Qi Jun just raise his hand and grab the boy’s collar, drag him to the bed and press him down.

Carpenter Zou, Qi Jun pinched his chin and headed towards the village chief’s house!

Lin Chu was lying on the bed and watched Qi Jun leave. He jumped up from the bed, put on his shoes and ran outside. He hoped that the money he buried had been dug up by others!

Fang Huailin, the eldest son of the Fang family, was now leading his servants to surround Renyuan Tower.

“Mr. Fang, what are you going to do?” A woman in a men’s robe came out, holding a bamboo fan in her hand. Her hair was simply tied up with green jade, which was covered with a layer of light green dark light.

Fang Huailin’s face was gloomy. The woman in front of him was Yaoyue, the person in charge of Renyuanlou in Qianzhou.

“I want to buy a batch of slaves this time.” Fang Huailin was worried that someone would be reborn like him. Secondly, he didn’t know what the name of Immortal Lord Baihong was. He only knew that the name seemed to contain a place name.

He finally decided to buy a large number of people who could help Baihong Xianjun.

Yao Yue raised her eyebrows, leaned against the door frame, opened the fan in her hand and shook it slightly, “Yao Yue will naturally agree to Master Fang’s request. Come on! Get on the roster!”

Yao Yue clapped her hands, and the Guiya Qingyinlinu behind her came out holding the roster. The muscles on his body looked like he could kill a person with one punch.

Fang Huailin and Yaoyue looked at each other and then looked away. Yaoyue clenched the fan in her hand. The eldest son of the Fang family looked a little strange today.

Chapter 23: Immortal Cultivation Introductory Course

Lin Chu ran very fast, his face was pale, and a black and white diamond-shaped scale slowly floated up above his sternum.

Red blood vessels slowly appeared around the scales and slowly extended towards Lin Chu’s heart.

In just a short while, Lin Chu arrived at his destination, the graves in the front mountain, where all the people buried were villagers who had no descendants to worship them.

It’s remote enough and eerie enough.

If you hide something in this place, no one will usually find it.

The moment he stopped, the red blood vessels quickly shrank back to their original positions.

The black and white scales also disappeared without a trace.

Lin Chu squatted down and started digging the ground without even taking a breath. There were nameless graves on both sides of him. It was already dark, and the cold wind blew across the back of Lin Chu’s neck, making him shrink his neck involuntarily.

“Fortunately” Lin Chu stopped what he was doing. A North Vietnamese spirit bead was wrapped in a handkerchief and buried here.

This was what his mother left for him before she disappeared. Lin Chu couldn’t help but think of what happened that night. He clearly remembered that he covered his mother with a quilt and even pressed down the corner of the quilt.

His mother still didn’t give him a good look, as if the father who only existed in words left because of him.

Lin Chu still remembers that night, it was thundering and raining. When he pushed open the door of his mother’s room, it was empty. The mattress on the bed was gone, leaving only a spirit bead lying alone on the ground.

He became a person known to everyone in the village as a doomed star.

My aunt wanted their house, so she went to the village chief’s house and asked him to be fostered. It would be better to say that he was struggling to survive than to say that he was fostering him.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu clenched the spirit bead in his hand.

No matter how difficult his life was, he didn’t want to sell this spiritual pearl. This was his only thought.

He believed what Qi Jun said before, but in Lin Chu’s memory, people will change.

Maybe I can still take advantage of Qi Jun’s good manners to get the spirit contract back now.

The easy-going Qi Jun was standing at the door of Carpenter Zou at this moment, standing together with Carpenter Zou. He also shared some of the Miaokou that he had not finished eating today with Carpenter Zou.

Both of them were staring at the village chief’s house. It was really lively today. Kong Laoliu, who had just sent them back, was now standing next to the village chief with a bitter look on his face.

“Village chief, if you don’t care, and this matter gets out, how will our Shanji Village still maintain its reputation? How will my daughter get married? Which daughter will dare to marry here?” When Kong Laoliu saw the wrinkles on the face of the village chief Gou Ping, he knew that Gou Ping didn’t want to take care of this matter.

Gou Ping picked up his sour wood pipe and took a deep puff. He squatted down, hugged his head, and muttered, “What the hell is this?”

Before Gou Ping could continue speaking, a fat woman in a flowery jacket rushed out from the inner room, the flesh on her face looking like it was falling off.

Carpenter Zou looked at the woman, tutted, shook his head, and grabbed a few more of the Miaokou in Qi Jun’s hand and said with a smile: “This fat woman that Gou Ping married, tut tut, Gao Dujuan is not someone who can be easily messed with”

As expected, as soon as Carpenter Zou finished speaking, Gao Dujuan rushed to Kong Laoliu and rudely raised her hand to drive Kong Laoliu, who was as thin as a bamboo pole, out.

“Kong Laoliu, let me tell you, if you are worried, you can just spend your own money to buy someone to your family. My family will never spend money. In the village chief Gou Ping’s home, the family only eats meat once every ten days or half a month.” As Gao Dujuan spoke, she was about to cry. The fat on her face was wrinkled, and she looked like a big thin-skinned bun.

When Carpenter Zou heard this, he pouted at Qi Jun and said, “Bullshit! I smelled the smell of boiled pig’s trotters yesterday and the day before yesterday.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he patted the remaining food on his hands and burst out laughing.

Carpenter Zou was old, with white eyes. When he heard Qi Jun’s laughter, he touched his head embarrassedly and asked, “What are you doing here?”

After hearing this, Qi Jun ignored the gossip on the other side and pointed to the single bed he placed in the yard and said, “I’m going to buy a small bed.”

Carpenter Zou rubbed his fingers. If he bought a ready-made bed, he might be able to make more money including the cost of materials.

“Take a look,” Carpenter Zou said with such a smile that one could see his back teeth.

“This one, it doesn’t have any patterns.” Qi Jun was not polite and walked around the three finished small beds in the yard and took a look. The ones with carvings would definitely be more expensive.

Carpenter Zou showed a somewhat regretful expression on his face. “This is cheap, even if it’s 30 cents.”

“20 cents, the legs of your bed are all dented.” Qi Jun could see the look on Carpenter Zou’s face that showed he wanted to smear himself. Although he wanted to portray himself as a rich young man, he didn’t want to be a sucker.

Carpenter Zou’s expression wrinkled under Qi Jun’s gaze, like an old tree bark about to cry. “Master Qi, you don’t know, these are all trees that I carried down from the mountain myself. Twenty cents is absolutely not enough, twenty-five cents, give me a little more.”

Only Carpenter Zou himself knew this clearly. He bought all his wood from men whose families were in financial difficulties, so the price he had to pay was very small.

“Twenty cents. I’m not here to do charity this time.” Qi Jun bent his fingers and tapped the back of the small bed while speaking.

Before Carpenter Zou could say anything else, he heard an angry voice from the other side, “Gou Ping, if you let that little bitch surnamed Lin sell out her own nephew, my Sun family will be the first to have a hard time with you!”

When Carpenter Zou heard this, he couldn’t help but stand on tiptoe to look outside, “The Sun family is here, Lin Qiaoniang really sold Lin Chu, and I don’t know where she sold him to.”

He said this in a loud voice, and Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. Carpenter Zou moved closer to Qi Jun and lowered his voice, “Does Master Qi know?”

Qi Jun looked at Carpenter Zou’s expression, his white eyes raised, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.

Qi Jun quietly distanced himself and said, “I know.”

“Who?!” Carpenter Zou’s eyes lit up like a bear seeing honey.

“I” Qi Jun pulled the hem of his shorts and said calmly.

Carpenter Zou couldn’t tell for a moment whether Qi Jun was joking or not. He could only laugh dryly twice, rubbed his hands, and looked at Qi Jun awkwardly.

Qi Jun took out twenty cents and handed it to Carpenter Zou without any hesitation. This time, Carpenter Zou didn’t dare to say anything. Qi Jun tapped the single bed lightly, a white light flashed, and the single bed went directly into his storage bag.

Carpenter Zou swallowed his saliva, stepped back, and smiled even more. He rubbed his hands and said, “Master Qi, if you need anything, I’ll bring it to you next time. It’s cheap for you.”

In Carpenter Zou’s mind, the storage bag could be used, and if nothing else, he would definitely have a lot of silver on him.

Qi Jun walked to Carpenter Zou’s door and glanced at Gou Ping, who was surrounded by three or four people who were cursing at him. The old man was too busy to even take a puff of his sour wood pipe.

The night in early spring was still a little chilly, and Qi Jun couldn’t help but quicken his pace.

There is a tall white willow tree in the middle of the village. It has begun to grow tender leaves. The women in the village sit under the tree while it is still light yet. Some of them hold needles and threads, some hold gourds filled with water, and they gather together to gossip about other people.

Qi Jun walked hurriedly past them.

The boy’s ponytail was tied high, hanging down from the back of his head, swinging from his left side to his right shoulder when he walked.

“Is this the young master that the village chief mentioned who has just come to gain experience?” said the woman in a thin jacket holding a winnowing basket as she waited for Qi Jun’s back to disappear from the sight of the village women.

“They look more energetic than the previous ones.” The woman sitting next to her stretched out her legs, bent down and pounded the top of her legs hard, and replied while panting.

The women who heard this couldn’t help but nodded.

Although this young master looks a little immature, he holds his back straight.

The girl standing at the door of the Sun family was wearing a wide-sleeved green brocade short jacket, a two-color pleated skirt, and a silver lotus purse tied around her waist. She tiptoed and looked in the direction where Qi Jun left.

“Look, the girl from the Sun family is feeling amorous.” The women under the white willow tree were extremely sharp-eyed.

Sun Chuchu from the Sun family didn’t care about the rumors. She turned her head and the moon-white earrings on her ears swayed and hit her cheek. She looked at her second brother and asked, “Is he a young master from a wealthy family who came out for the trial? He looks so poor.”

Seeing his sister’s calculating look, Sun Jiafu understood about 70% of the situation. “When my eldest brother comes back in a few days, I’ll ask him.”

Sun Chuchu nodded. In their hearts, the eldest brother chosen by Fengyun Sword Sect was the most powerful.

Qi Jun walked quickly and now he had arrived in front of his own big brick and tile house. He was still talking about building a big brick and tile house yesterday, and today he had one. This kind of luck could not be said to be bad.

Lingji seemed to know Qi Jun’s happy heart at the moment, and started to pour cold water on him: This is not yours, why are you so happy? Be careful or they won’t let you live here.

Qi Jun didn’t care about Lingji’s words, but that didn’t stop him from retorting: I am of the dragon clan’s bloodline, right? Would it be useful if I took it back? What if I took it back and the house was gone? Besides, his spirit human contract is still in my hands, why should I panic?

Lingji fell silent. Its plan to kill people and steal treasures failed, and it entered autistic mode.

Qi Jun listened to the inspiration and stopped chattering in his mind. He showed a victorious expression, pushed open the door and saw the young man lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt.

Qi Jun lowered his footsteps. He just walked to Lin Chu’s bedside and lowered his head to see Lin Chu’s shoes placed by the bed. The edges of the shoes were covered with mud spots. The color of the mud spots was fresh, which definitely showed that he had just run out.

Lin Chu’s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he tried to make his breathing steady so that he looked like he was really asleep.

Qi Jun looked at his shoes and then at Lin Chu, who was obviously not asleep. He turned around and let out a long sigh.

The newly bought small bed was placed on the other side, with the two beds each against their own wall.

Qi Jun sat on the edge of the bed with his face in his hands. For him, the bigger reason for buying Lin Chu back was to find himself a partner.

Because this world is too strange and lonely for him.

Inspiration can sometimes perfectly interrupt Qi Jun’s newly brewing emotions. At this moment, it began to chirp in Qi Jun’s mind: You bought candles today, why don’t you start studying quickly? If you don’t want to study, do some horse stance for a while. Do you still want to open up your meridians and acupoints?

Qi Jun silently raised his head and fell on his bed.

Help me, this inspiration really sounds like an old nanny, an old nanny who speaks in a robotic voice.

Qi Jun sat in front of the table and chairs in the house, and took out the candles he had just bought today from the storage bag. The warm light filled the entire room and also fell on Lin Chu’s profile.

Qi Jun picked up the charcoal pencil, listened to the inspiration and began to write down the introductory course of cultivating immortals word by word.

Chapter 24: Everything Takes a Fight

The introductory course for cultivating immortals is to understand the meridians and acupoints.

Qi Jun frowned and took a charcoal pencil to carefully trace the human body diagram that he had projected on the table.

He had no knowledge in this area and was learning everything from scratch. Although Qi Jun could feel that his body was young and his memory was good, his acupoints and meridians were not opened. At this moment, he was still unsure about the theory on paper.

Another red candle was lit in the room, and the warm light flickered slightly.

His eyes fell on Lin Chu’s profile. He opened his eyes slightly and squinted at Qi Jun who was sitting in front of the table.

He hunched his back and kept writing and drawing with his hands. His ponytail, which had been fairly neat, was now a little messy because of him.

Lin Chu pulled the quilt up to cover half of his face. He rubbed his head on the pillow. The ring setting on his hand was still bare.

He has a treasure of his own?

Only at this moment did Lin Chu realize his surprise, and his lips hidden under the quilt curled up slightly.

The spirit contract was still in Qi Jun’s hands. Although he didn’t know what Qi Jun would do to him in the future, at least he owned a house at this moment.

As he thought about it, Lin Chu felt like he hadn’t had a good sleep for a long time. He curled up into a small ball, his breathing gradually became smoother, and now he truly fell into sleep.

Qi Jun sat at the table and turned his head to glance at Lin Chu, who now looked like a dumpling.

The inspiration was still dictating to him in his mind. The charcoal pencil in his hand had already been mostly used up, but he had gained a preliminary understanding of the word “cultivation of immortals”.

The first step from being a mortal to opening up the acupuncture points and meridians and being able to absorb spiritual energy is to practice Qi.

Qi training absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, strengthens the soul, cleanses the marrow and strengthens the bones to improve the physique. The cultivators at the Qi training stage begin to practice in different directions through their spiritual roots, using their spiritual roots as the basis for practice to absorb spiritual energy of different attributes.

Only when you can store the spiritual energy in your body, open up the meridians, and gather it in your dantian can you be considered to have reached the threshold of building your foundation.

If you want to enter the foundation-building stage, you must determine your heart of Tao and cut off the regrets of the past. Only when you succeed in building the foundation can you truly embark on the path of cultivating immortals.

Qi Jun felt his scalp tingling and his eyes aching as he looked at the densely packed words he had written. He couldn’t help but call for inspiration in his mind: Inspiration, change the book and see if there’s anything else?

Lingji’s dictation stopped, and it could project everything within its scanning range. Its seemingly flat body contained knowledge that was richer than that of the Fengyun Sword Sect’s library.

“Introduction to Alchemy for Cultivating Immortals, Introduction to Taming Beasts for Cultivating Immortals, Introduction to Talismans” Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the densely packed catalog on the desk, feeling his scalp getting even tighter.

The hand holding the charcoal pencil continued to slide down, wanting to see if there was anything that could relax my mind and body.

Qi Jun paused. “Encyclopedia of Firearms Knowledge.” He whispered these words, then bent his knuckles and pointed at the directory.

Qi Jun suddenly understood the idea, and the book was projected in front of his eyes, opening a different door for him.

Q18 can be switched between semi-automatic and fully automatic, has a fast rate of fire, fires 9mm caliber pistol bullets, and has a theoretical rate of fire of 1100-1300 rounds per minute. Disadvantage: cannot fire in bursts.

The book also clearly showed pictures. Qi Jun looked at the colorful pictures and the black pistol seemed to be emitting a dark luster.

Qi Jun, who had never seen the world, was deeply attracted to it.

He flipped through the pages one by one until the second candle had burned out and the table was covered with red wax.

Qi Jun raised his head and pushed open the window in front of him. A cold wind blew in and Lin Chu shrank back into the quilt again.

Outside, the bright moon was hanging high in the sky, with a few stars dotted around it in the distance. Qi Jun stretched out his hand, looked at the moonlight falling on his palm, he clenched his hand into a fist, and then opened it.

“Cold,” Lin Chu murmured.

Qi Jun seemed to be awakened by the cold sound. He smiled at himself. After all, he was an adult in his twenties. Why was he starting to feel sorry for himself now?

He closed the windows and the whole house was plunged into darkness.

During this time, Lingji silently said to Qi Jun: Start exercising tomorrow morning. It is not certain whether you can cultivate the five spiritual roots. My producer said that you have to try your best in everything.

Qi Jun lay on the bed, looking at the dark ceiling, and grinned: You are right, you must try your best in everything. Let’s do horse stance tomorrow, I’ll have an idea.

The spirit that could not be put into the storage bag and had been tied to the arm had slowly shown an image of “Come on” on its screen.

It’s late at night.

The Fang family was in chaos at the moment, and they invited the famous Doctor Jia from Nanhu City, but the eldest young master locked himself in the room as soon as he came back.

Fang Huailin sat on his bed with his hair disheveled. He flipped through the roster in his hand page by page.

“How come there are no place names?”

“How come there are no place names?!”

Fang Huailin’s eyes were bloodshot. After turning the last page of the roster, he threw it out viciously.

Could it be that someone was reborn before him? Impossible! He had asked Yao Yue that all the servants’ names were on this.

Could it be that Immortal Lord Baihong has not been sold out yet?

Thinking of this, Fang Huailin calmed down a little.

“Master, Master.” Outside the door came the voices of his servants and the faint sobbing of his mother.

Fang Huailin opened the door and saw the gray-bearded Doctor Jia. He frowned and rolled up his sleeves. “I’m not sick. Let the doctor go back.”

Now, the mistress of the Fang family, who usually showed off her dominance outside, did not even dare to say a word of rebuttal and gave Doctor Jia a rather flattering smile.

Fubao curled his lips behind him, and the mistress of the Fang family hurriedly took out another piece of silver and stuffed it into Fubao’s hand.

Fubao, a money-grubber, smiled so hard when he saw the silver.

“Master, what kind of hysteria has this big fool from the Fang family got?” Fubao asked, grabbing Doctor Jia’s sleeve as he walked out of the Fang family’s door.

Doctor Jia turned his head and looked at the Fang family. The two stone lions at the door looked majestic. He said slowly, “His mind is unstable. It seems a bit like the effect of the soul-trapping curse, but also not. Who cares? This disease looks troublesome. Let’s withdraw when we have money.”

When Fubao heard this, he nodded in agreement, and the little braid on his head swayed with his movements.

“The road is difficult. If you are trapped by the past, you will destroy your own heart.” Doctor Jia pulled his waist out from behind his waist and put it on his mouth.

Fubao jumped up and snatched Doctor Jia’s pipe, pulling out a few strands of his white beard.

Doctor Jia frowned in pain.

“Master, what kind of spiritual roots do you think Brother Lin Chu has?” Fu Bao liked Lin Chu very much. He always felt that this young man who came secretly to sell medicinal herbs had a kind of tenacity.

Just like a bamboo shoot, he just needs a decent training before he can sprout out of the ground.

“It’s hard to say, but his meridians are wide, so it must be easier for him to practice than for others.” Doctor Jia grabbed his apprentice’s little Jiujiu, took back his pipe, took a deep puff, and then spoke slowly.

Fubao nodded and walked towards his own clinic.

The stars in the sky were scattered everywhere, and the owner of Xinghuai Street, who finally opened his business today, returned home.

He gave the pork in his hand to his wife, and the child, who had just learned to walk, hugged his calf.

“Give our baby some meat tomorrow,” he said happily.

His child grinned and hugged his father’s neck.

The wind from the forest blew down the mountain with a chill. In the early morning, Qi Jun, standing at the door, stretched lazily.

“Tsk, what a shitty life!” He smacked his lips. All the biscuits he bought yesterday were crushed under this house.

Qi Jun glanced at Lin Chu inside, who was still sleeping soundly.

After tying his hair up with a grey cloth, Qi Jun finished washing up and started today’s run in high spirits.

An idea began to dictate in Qi Jun’s mind: put the tip of the tongue against the roof of the mouth and inhale, inhale.

Qi Jun’s body was constantly changing, and every inch of his bones was being tempered by the absorbed spiritual energy.

In the early stages, the five spiritual roots progress faster than any other spiritual roots.

Because any of the five elements can be absorbed into the body, but there is no distinction at all. The absorption of the five elements’ spiritual energy is not completely the same, and the direction of operation is not necessarily in the direction of mutual generation.

“Do you think this method is useful?” Qi Jun had to adjust his breathing while running, and he was a little out of breath when he spoke.

Every day, Lingji would be stuck for a while because of Qi Jun’s new questions: If it is done as the master said, it should be feasible. Use spiritual energy to open the acupoints without collecting them, just flow in the meridians, widen the meridians, and finally use turbid spiritual energy to open an exclusive acupoint in one breath. According to the master, it is feasible.

For this one person and one machine, the word “feasible” seems to be the only goal.

The reason why no one has succeeded in cultivating the five spiritual roots over the years is not only because the spiritual energy is absorbed mixedly, but more because the spiritual energy in the acupoints impacts each other and cannot release all the spiritual energy of the five elements.

The pain and tearing sensation made those with five spiritual roots and four spiritual roots give up the path of cultivating immortals.

After getting the answer from Lin Ji, Qi Jun nodded, wiped the sweat from his head, and continued running.

“Hey!” Qi Jun suddenly stopped, sweat dripping down his chin. Qi Jun impatiently wiped off these annoying little water droplets.

When Lingji heard his exclamation, he quickly responded: Master, what’s wrong!

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at the pancake stand behind him. “I forgot to buy breakfast for that kid.”

The inspiration seemed to be choked by these words, and it made a crackling sound of electricity.

We agreed to cultivate together, but you actually want to buy breakfast for that medicine jar?!

Come back and run! Qi Jun!

Chapter 25 The Human Heart

Lin Chu sat on the edge of the bed, dazed.

He lowered his head and looked at his shoes on the ground. There were still some mud spots on them. He wondered if Qi Jun had noticed it yesterday, and whether he already knew that he had run away.

Before he could think it through carefully, he started moving on his own.

After washing up, folding the quilt, and returning the tables and chairs that Qi Jun had moved away yesterday to their original places, Lin Chu opened the window to get some fresh air. The sun had just come out outside, and warm light shone in.

It should still be possible to fetch some water since it’s still early, Lin Chu thought about it and started looking for a bucket.

“Hey, whose house is so magnificent?!” A male voice with a strong rural accent came from outside.

Lin Chu’s first reaction was to stand behind the window and hold his breath. Then he came to his senses and realized that this was no longer his aunt’s home.

“Who?” Lin Chu opened the door and saw that there was some backlight outside and he couldn’t see the other person’s face clearly.

“Lin Chu.” The man carrying the bucket of water restrained the smile on his face when he saw Lin Chu.

Lin Chu squinted his eyes to see clearly who was outside. It was Uncle Hei who lived at the foot of the back mountain. He was an honest man. His wife died a few years ago, and he raised four children by himself. His life was not easy.

Uncle Hei put down the bucket, rubbed his black hands, and looked at the brick house in front of him. The windows of this house must be made of iron and wood. The blue bricks seem to be better than those used by the Sun family.

Lin Chu stood at the door, watching the man looking at his house. He pursed his lips in displeasure and couldn’t help but said, “Uncle Hei, what do you want? This house belongs to my master.”

When Uncle Hei heard this, he smiled awkwardly and looked at Lin Chu, who was now wearing clean clothes. He saw that he had been sleeping in the pigsty a few days ago and had to rely on charity from others to eat, but today he was standing in this house and talking to him.

The change of mentality happens in an instant. Some people are not jealous of others doing well, they just can’t stand the fact that those who used to live worse than themselves suddenly live better than themselves.

Jealousy is like poison.

“Your master is Master Qi. This is the water that Master Qi wanted. Shall I bring it in for you?” Uncle Hei said as he was about to bring in the bucket of water.

Lin Chu took a step forward, stood in front of him, and said to Uncle Hei directly: “Give it to me.”

Uncle Hei was not very happy. He wanted to go in and take a look. If Lin Chu could live in the big brick and tile house, why couldn’t his own child?

“Were you bought by him?” Uncle Hei’s words were somewhat malicious.

He thought Lin Chu would be embarrassed. Being a slave was a disgrace to them. However, Lin Chu raised his head and even slightly raised his chin. He smiled and said to him, “Yes. Master Qi is my master now.”

Uncle Hei’s face was really dark this time. He threw the bucket down, opened his mouth with a flushed face and looked at Lin Chu. In the end, he could only say stiffly, “What a shame.”

Lin Chu shrugged indifferently, picked up the bucket and prepared to put it into the house.

“Are you planning to make me spend a few more taels of silver?” Qi Jun’s voice came from behind him, scaring Lin Chu so much that he shrank his shoulders.

He lowered his head and dared not move, trying to create the impression that he was still well-behaved in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took the bucket directly from his hand and stuffed the lard pancake in his hand into Lin Chu’s hand.

Lin Chu held the lard pancake wrapped tightly in a handkerchief and watched Qi Jun put the bucket into the room. The warm feeling in his palm made him unable to help but squeeze it a little tighter, and the crispy pancake made a crisp sound.

“Eat it, and then take the medicine.” Qi Jun turned his head and saw the kid he had just bought looking at him with a dull expression. He said bluntly.

“Oh” Lin Chu sat on the doorstep and opened his handkerchief. As soon as he opened it, the aroma of sesame cakes wafted out.

He stretched out his legs, picked up the puff pastry that had just been pinched off and put it into his mouth, squinting his eyes as he ate it, his shoulders hunched slightly, and his body couldn’t help but sway slightly.

Qi Jun turned his head to look at Lin Chu who was now overly quiet, then turned around and shrugged his shoulders. He was quite easy to coax.

The blue brick and tile house outside Yuexia Liuliju actually came with a small kitchen, which surprised Qi Jun. He poured yesterday’s medicinal materials into a small ceramic pot and sat cross-legged on the ground.

Close your eyes, feel the flow of air around you, and feel the spiritual energy from this flow.

The inspiration on Qi Jun’s arm flashed with a faint blue light, and the five elements of spiritual energy in the air rolled around his body and entered his body with his breathing.

Qi Jun felt as if he had grasped a little trick. Looking inward, he could feel his blood flowing. He could also hear the crackling sound of firewood burning in the stove.

Suddenly, a rich red color flashed across his eyes, and Qi Jun could even feel the burning sensation.

Following behind the red was an extremely green color. It was even emitting a faint glow and was about to entangle with the red in front. Qi Jun felt the coolness brought by this green. He slowly exhaled and took a deep breath.

The green aura disappeared from his sight in an instant, and the coolness entered his body along with his breath and spread to his limbs.

Qi Jun slowly opened his eyes, lowered his head and looked at his palms. The coolness just now seemed to still be on his fingertips.

Is this what is called aura?

Qi Jun couldn’t help but ask Lingji in his heart.

Lingji is a very qualified teacher at this time: the room is closed, the fire you light belongs to the fire attribute, and the firewood you burn belongs to the wood attribute. When the fire attribute attacks the wood attribute, the wood attribute will subconsciously resist, and you will feel that the wood attribute is stronger than the fire attribute.

Qi Jun nodded. He seemed to feel a little joy brought by cultivation.

The medicine in the casserole on the stove made a sound, and when Qi Jun looked up, he saw white foam overflowing.

“I’m going to die, I’m going to die!” Qi Jun quickly jumped up from the ground, twisted up the handkerchief and threw it directly on the casserole. As soon as his fingers touched the casserole, he was burned so much that he pinched his ears.

After finishing his meal, Lin Chu stood at the door, watching Qi Jun’s actions. He smiled so hard that his eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be a pool of spring water in his eyes, which swayed gently when the wind blew.

Qi Jun picked up the clay pot he bought today and then realized that he didn’t buy a bowl.

“Lin Chu, hold the casserole and drink it. Come on, drink it while it’s hot.” Qi Jun turned around and said to Lin Chu who was still grinning.

Lin Chu’s smile froze on his face instantly. Drinking from the casserole?!

What an iron mouth!

The light from the window fell on Lin Chu. He had never felt that drinking bitter medicine could be a happy thing.

I wonder if the aunt who sold him would regret it if she knew his life now?

Lin Qiaoniang had had enough fun in the town, so she returned to the village with her man. As soon as she entered the territory of Shanji Village, she saw the village chief’s fat wife Gao Dujuan, running towards her angrily.

“You bitch!” Before Lin Qiaoniang could say anything, Gao Dujuan slapped her to the ground.

Lin Qiaoniang’s husband, who had married into the family, didn’t even dare to breathe and could only quietly hold the silver in his arms.

Lin Qiaoniang was not someone to be trifled with. She rolled over from the ground and grabbed Gao Dujuan’s hair with her hands.

When Gou Ping arrived, he saw his fat wife and Lin Qiaoniang fighting with each other. Lin Qiaoniang’s cowardly husband, Ji Mingyuan, was squatting on the side watching the show.

Gou Ping walked over and handed Ji Mingyuan a pipe, and Ji Mingyuan covered his head and wailed.

“Stop right there! Lin Qiaoniang!” Gou Ping was really angry and shouted directly. His wrinkled face became even more wrinkled, like an old tree bark.

Lin Qiaoniang’s face was covered with red marks from Gao Dujuan’s scratches, and her hair was a mess, making her look like a mad dog. She saw Gou Ping getting up from the ground and glaring at her.

“Lin Qiaoniang, you are so brave. You dare to sell people.” Gou Ping said this with gritted teeth.

Lin Qiaoniang knew what was going on. She raised her head and said with a nonchalant look, “He stole the silver. Why can’t I take care of it?”

This was said with confidence, but only Lin Qiaoniang herself knew how unfair it was. The silver was not hers at all, but the silver of that little bastard should be given to her!

Uncle Hei was currently thinking about how to get Qi Jun to adopt his child as well. He just reached the entrance of the village when he heard Lin Qiaoniang’s words.

Stealing money?!

“He lives in a blue brick house now. Don’t steal Mr. Qi’s money. That would be…” Uncle Hei said this half-heartedly.

If you think about it carefully, this proves that Lin Chu stole the money.

Lin Qiaoniang didn’t hear anything else but the words “blue brick and tile house”. Lin Chu moved into a large blue brick and tile house in their village. If you round it off, it means that their whole family moved into this house.

There are quite a few people watching the fun around today, and Uncle Hei’s words have thrown out a bait.

The people around came over as if they were smelling something.

Lin Chu was sold out for stealing money?

Lin Chu stole Master Qi’s money?

Lin Chu stole Mr. Qi’s money and was sold out by Lin Qiaoniang!

In just a short while, the rumor had been fabricated, with all the time, place and people included.

Lin Chu was drinking the medicine in one breath at this moment, sitting cross-legged beside Qi Jun and taking out the medicine residue from his mouth.

“It’s so bitter.” Lin Chu paused after saying this. He was actually complaining.

It must be because the candied haws I ate that day were too sweet.

Lin Chu was making excuses for himself in his mind.

When Qi Jun heard what he said, he thought that he was still a child. He reached out and patted Lin Chu’s head to comfort him, “Okay, I’ll buy you some candy tomorrow.”

He didn’t want candy! But when the words came to his lips, Qi Jun heard Lin Chu say, “Okay.”

Qi Jun continued to close his eyes and began to constantly use the chaotic spiritual energy to temper his muscles and bones.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s profile for a while, then stretched out his hand and touched his high ponytail in the air.

Gou Ping was smoking his pipe in the house at this moment, while Lin Qiaoniang, who was beaten black and blue, had already started to think of a new idea.

Chapter 26 Eating Candied Fruit

Qi Jun posted a chart on the wall.

This table clearly states what time to get up, what time to exercise, and what time to meditate and focus on one’s inner self to stimulate the meridians.

Three days later, Qi Jun tore down the form.

Lin Chu was now holding a basin of water and using a boar-bristle brush to brush off the remaining paste on the wall.

He heard footsteps behind him and smelled a scent, and he knew who was coming without even turning around.

“I’m much better now. You don’t need to drink it anymore.” Lin Chu said while holding up the brush. Qi Jun was standing behind him with a large bowl in his hand. The black medicine made people lose hope in life just by looking at it.

Qi Jun was not moved by Lin Chu’s pitiful look. He handed the bowl to Lin Chu and said to him, “Drink it while it’s hot. When we went to town yesterday, old man Jia said you have to drink it for two or three days.”

He looked at Lin Chu’s slightly pursed lips, bent his finger and flicked Lin Chu’s head, but felt that he looked pitiful, and couldn’t help but said, “There will be candied fruit after you finish drinking.”

When Lin Chu thought of the sweet fruit he had eaten yesterday, he felt his saliva secretion increased, and the bitter medicine in front of him was not so unacceptable.

“Preserved fruit” Lin Chu drank all the medicine in one gulp, covered his mouth, threw the brush in his hand into the basin, and stammered.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s face, which had turned green from the bitterness. So bitter? There was still some medicine at the bottom of the bowl, so he tasted it.

So bitter!

Why is it so bitter!

Qi Jun’s face was distorted.

Preserved fruit! Preserved fruit! Where is it? !

Qi Jun turned around and ran to the back. The laughter from Lin Chu that came from behind him sounded a little restrained.

Lingji’s unbridled laughter rang in his ears.

Okay, okay, he gets it, tasting Chinese medicine is stupid, stop laughing!

“Candied fruit.” Qi Jun took the candied fruit and stuffed it into his mouth, then went over and stuffed it directly into Lin Chu’s mouth.

Lin Chu was shorter than him at the moment. When the thirteen-year-old boy smiled, he would purse his upper lip shyly, and a dimple on one side of his face would appear shallowly.

Lin Chu licked the sweetness at the corner of his mouth, looked at Qi Jun standing on tiptoe and said, “It’s delicious.”

These days, he ate better and wore warmer clothes than at his aunt’s house. He looked at Qi Jun with his back turned and touched the spirit pearl in his arms.

He wants to leave, but he doesn’t want to leave.

Qi Jun packed today’s dry food and prepared to go up the mountain. He decided to open the first acupuncture point first and then continue to widen the meridians.

There are 720 acupuncture points in the human body, including 52 single acupuncture points, 309 double acupuncture points, and 50 extraordinary acupuncture points on the meridians.

As for which of the five elements, Qi Jun decided to choose the wood element first. After all, the world is so big, but nothing is as big as his appetite.

Eating should be put first. You can’t just go out without coming in.

Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun. He wanted to reach out and grab the corner of Qi Jun’s clothes, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, Qi Jun turned around.

Lin Chu suddenly retracted his outstretched hand.

He put his hands behind his back and touched the bare ring band with his fingers.

Qi Jun didn’t notice anything different about Lin Chu. He pinched Lin Chu’s ears and saw that the child’s ears began to turn red. The light color spread from the ears to the neck.

“Don’t open the door when I’m not here. Warm up the pancakes before eating,” Qi Jun said, pointing to the pancakes placed in front of another small table.

Lin Chu opened his mouth, wanting Qi Jun to take him with him.

But he shut his mouth again. Only good and obedient children can get candy. This is what people in the village often say.

He had to be obedient and well-behaved. Lin Chu nodded, looked at Qi Jun with a pair of bright eyes and said, “Okay.”

Qi Jun packed his bag and set off for the ironwood forest in the back mountain, where the wood-based spiritual energy was most abundant.

Lin Chu stood at the door, tiptoeing and watching Qi Jun walk away. He was ready to continue cleaning!

Lanlan, the girl from the village chief’s family, has been hearing Lin Chu say these words “big blue brick and tile house” so many times that her ears are covered with calluses.

Who doesn’t want to live in a big brick and tile house, but it’s that broom spirit!

And she also hooked up with a young man. Jealousy made Lanlan twist the handkerchief in her hand. The voice of Choudan was heard outside the door.

“Lan Lan”

“Lan Lan”

Lanlan stuck her head out and saw Choudan’s strange eyebrows.

Choudan became excited when he saw Lanlan. He grinned and said, “Master Qi has gone up the mountain. Let’s go see that little bastard Lin Chu.”

When Lanlan heard this, she suddenly opened the handkerchief in her hand, making a hole in it.

Chapter 27: Village Chief! Something is going to happen!

Lin Qiaoniang also got the news at this time. Qi Jun had gone up the mountain, and now Lin Chu was the only one in the big blue brick and tile house.

A young man built a big brick and tile house overnight. Anyone with brains would definitely think it was a magical weapon, but unfortunately Lin Qiaoniang seemed to be blinded by greed at the moment.

“Don’t clean up yet, hurry up! Let that little beast Lin Chu steal some valuables while no one is around.” Lin Qiaoniang said as she glanced at Ji Mingyuan who was still slowly putting on his shoes.

Ji Mingyuan knew it clearly, but he still deliberately encouraged Lin Qiaoniang to go. It would be even better if Master Qi could kill Lin Qiaoniang in anger.

His family was poor at the beginning, so he became a son-in-law. Lin Qiaoniang used to be a beautiful girl, but now, her hair is messy, she speaks rudely, and she looks more and more unruly.

She is really not a good match for him. If he sells Lin Chu’s family and gets a lot of money, and if Lin Qiaoniang dies, he can monopolize everything in the Lin family and choose another one.

Maybe he could even have a concubine. Thinking of this, Ji Mingyuan’s eyes became gentle when he looked at Lin Qiaoniang.

It would be better if I were dead.

“Hurry up! Slow down, what if that Master Qi comes back!” Lin Qiaoniang turned around and yelled at Ji Mingyuan who was still fiddling with his hair. This coward was incapable of doing anything.

Lin Qiaoniang’s son Lin Fujin ran out of the room and hugged Lin Qiaoniang’s thighs. Although he was still young, he had already gained a lot of fat on his face.

He pouted and yelled at his mother: “Let that little beast come back. I want to ride a big horse and let him be my big horse!”

To be a big horse, Lin Chu was made to kneel on the ground with his limbs on the ground, and Lin Fujin sat on his back and could whip Lin Chu’s back with a rattan stick.

Lin Chu is still young and in the period of growing up, but his waist has become injured because of this.

He tried to escape several times, but was caught and beaten up every time.

Sometimes Lin Chu really wanted to ask Lin Qiaoniang whether she had nightmares in the middle of the night.

Will she dream about her sister or her mother coming back to cause trouble for her? But think about it, she was abandoned by her parents, how could anyone help her?

Lin Qiaoniang saw her son’s chubby face, picked him up, and kissed him hard twice: “Okay, mother will bring him back to be my son’s horse, and I will beat him to death.”

Ji Mingyuan looked at Lin Qiaoniang’s saliva flying when she spoke, frowned again, and moved away from her.

Lin Chu waved the rag. The person who came to deliver water these two days was Uncle Hei’s eldest son. He didn’t say a word, just put down the bucket and left.

Qi Jun didn’t understand these little tricks and still gave the money as usual.

Lin Chu understood that Uncle Hei wanted Qi Jun to keep his son as well, but unfortunately he couldn’t tell Qi Jun this.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu felt a little proud. He leaned on the window and looked at the scenery outside. At this moment, most of the trees on the mountain had sprouted tender green leaves.

Lin Chu knelt on the table. He recalled Qi Jun leaning over the table and writing furiously last night. He lowered his head and saw the charcoal pencil beside his legs.

“Is this the pen?” Lin Chu whispered to himself. He climbed down from the table and picked up the charcoal pencil. It was black and his hands turned black when he touched it.

He rarely showed his childish nature and picked up the charcoal pencil to draw a grass on the back of his hand.

The charcoal pencil just sticks to the back of my hand.

“Bang!”

The loud sound of a stone hitting the door made his hand tremble and the charcoal pencil fell to the ground.

Broken in two.

But the sound outside the door did not stop, and another sound came, as if exploding in Lin Chu’s ears.

Lin Chu squatted down and looked at the charcoal pencil, not knowing whether he should pick it up or not.

This is a brush. If he was at his aunt’s house, he would be beaten half to death if he dared to touch Ji Mingyuan’s brush. Now, Qi Jun’s charcoal pencil was broken into two pieces by him.

“Little bastard!”

“Lin Chu! The star of misfortune! Lin Chu! The star of misfortune!”

“Lin Chu, get out!”

The noise outside the door was getting louder and louder. Lin Chu clenched his teeth. His pen had fallen anyway, so he was afraid that he would get into trouble today because of those guys outside!

He pushed the door open suddenly, and Lin Qiaoniang’s face appeared in front of him.

This face is his nightmare and his hatred.

“Little bastard!” Choudan hid behind Lin Qiaoniang, spitting at Lin Chu and cursing at him.

Lin Qiaoniang grabbed Lin Chu’s clothes and pulled him out. The material of his clothes was of good quality at the touch. She took them off and gave them to Fu Jin to wear!

Kong Laoliu was the closest to Qi Jun’s house. Seeing Lin Qiaoniang leaving in a hurry, he picked up his carrying pole and rushed to the village chief’s house.

Village Chief! Something’s going to happen!

Gou Ping sneezed violently at home.

Chapter 28: The Central Palace Opens, Wood Spirits Gather

Qi Jun stepped into the ironwood forest in the back mountain. He closed his eyes and felt the spiritual energy around him.

Looking inward is an indescribable feeling.

Qi Jun understood that what Lingji meant by inner vision was to observe the mind with intention, eliminate distracting thoughts, let the spiritual energy pass through one’s body while breathing, and cleanse one’s body naturally.

Tiemulin has more wood-type spiritual energy, and the only spiritual energy that can compete with it is the yellow earth-type spiritual energy.

Qi Jun consciously rejected the earth-type spiritual energy, and the light green wood-type spiritual energy began to surround the first acupuncture point in his body, the Zhongfu point.

The Zhongfu point began to heat up, and the entire clavicle area began to swell.

It felt like thousands of needles were piercing into my neck, and the occasional coolness brought by the wood spirit amplified the pain.

“Inspiration,” Qi Jun called out in his heart.

Lingji naturally would not let down at this time. When he heard Qi Jun’s voice, he immediately began to scan Qi Jun’s physical condition.

“Adjust your breathing!” Lingji did not choose to communicate with Qi Jun’s consciousness. Its mechanical female voice appeared and exploded in Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun’s consciousness suddenly focused on the Zhongfu acupoint, and the Yunmen acupoint, which was closest to the Zhongfu acupoint, began to beat violently as if it was sensing something.

The wood spiritual energy began to fill the Zhongfu acupoint, and the earth spiritual energy and fire spiritual energy would pop out from time to time, trying to occupy the position of the wood spiritual energy.

Qi Jun clenched his teeth. Because of the soul-trapping curse, the power of his soul was extremely strong. He forcibly blocked the fire and earth auras out.

The meridians have become wider and stronger after these days of training, enough to allow the fire and earth auras to churn in the body.

The wood spiritual energy gathered and filled his entire Zhongfu acupoint, and Qi Jun’s breathing became steady.

The soft flesh in his mouth was bitten so hard that it kept bleeding.

“Hu—” Qi Jun exhaled deeply, and suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his body, causing him to curl up on the ground.

This pain came quickly and went away quickly.

When Qi Jun got up from the ground, the clean clothes he had just changed into today were already covered in dust.

Qi Jun looked around and saw no one in sight. He asked himself in his heart: What happened just now?

Lingji, who was always observing Qi Jun’s physical condition, replied: “Your body has changed. You have successfully gathered spiritual energy into your body. The wood spiritual energy has begun to nourish the Zhongfu acupoint. From this moment on, you are no longer a pure mortal. Your soul has transformed into a primordial spirit from that moment on.”

The road to becoming an immortal is long, and now we have only taken the first step.

Qi Jun looked at the ironwood forest in front of him. A gust of warm wind passed across his cheek. He looked up and saw the light blue sky.

He stretched out his left hand, closed his eyes, put his index finger and middle finger together, and used his soul to mobilize the wood spiritual energy in the Zhongfu point, and the cool feeling flowed down along the meridians.

Qi Jun suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of deep green spiritual energy burst out from his fingertips, like a vine that had just been reborn, swaying slightly.

“Is this the wood spirit?” Qi Jun couldn’t help but reach out and touch it with his right hand.

As soon as his hand touched it, the wood spirit energy seemed to have a sense and wrapped around his right wrist.

“This is related to your state of mind. You are not so peaceful. Imagine killing and war.” Inspiration led Qi Jun to feel this new world.

Killing, war.

Qi Jun pursed his lips, closed his eyes, and imagined it in his mind.

The wood spirit energy that was soft and slender just now changed its appearance in an instant, and it stood upright at Qi Jun’s fingertips like a sword.

Qi Jun could even feel the chill coming from the green spiritual energy.

The spiritual energy dispersed, and other spiritual energy wanted to occupy the opened Zhongfu acupoint. Qi Jun’s powerful soul came into play at this moment. It subconsciously eliminated other spiritual energy and only allowed wood spiritual energy to enter.

Qi Jun stretched his muscles and felt his body seemed to be much more relaxed. “Go home!” he shouted towards the sky.

When Lingji heard the command, he immediately began to scan the surroundings, expanding the range to their large blue brick and tile house.

“Master, our house has been surrounded, and the little kid seems to have been beaten.” Lingji’s mechanical voice became a little dry at this moment.

What is this?

The house was robbed! The owner of the smart idea had his house robbed!

It’s such a shame for the person with the golden finger!

Qi Jun’s face darkened instantly when he heard Lingji’s words. He had come to this world unwillingly in the first place, so why did everyone want to step on him now? Everyone wanted to pull him apart? !

Chop off their hands today!

Chapter 29 Hit Someone in the Face

Lin Chu was held by Lin Qiaoniang’s hand, and he looked up at the source of his nightmare.

This was a nightmare that had haunted him for a long time since he was five years old. He always felt that Lin Qiaoniang seemed to have ten eyes and six pairs of legs.

Only in this way will he be caught every time he tries to escape.

But, seeing her again today, she didn’t seem to be anything special, and even looked older.

Could it be that the hands that were tugging at her clothes were stronger than the ones she used to chop wood and fetch water every day?

Lin Qiaoniang’s cursing voice was still ringing in his ears. Lin Chu reached out and pressed Lin Qiaoniang’s wrist. Although his hands were small, they were covered with calluses.

When he touched Lin Qiaoniang, she even felt a little pain in her wrist.

“How dare you touch me!” Lin Qiaoniang’s anger suddenly burst out. She raised her hand and slapped Lin Chu directly in the face.

Ji Mingyuan, who was standing behind her, had his eyes lit up. Fight! Fight! If the situation had not allowed, Ji Mingyuan would have wanted to cheer for Lin Qiaoniang.

Lin Chu pursed his lips. He didn’t want to be like that day, helpless and unable to fight back, and could only be beaten by Lin Qiaoniang until the corner of his mouth bled.

He doesn’t want to!

Lin Chu tightened his grip and forcefully pulled away Lin Qiaoniang’s hand that was grabbing his clothes.

These days Qi Jun feeds him at a fixed time and place every day, and puts him on the bed as soon as it gets dark.

Lin Chu no longer looked sickly as he had done before because he had no strength left. He looked at Lin Qiaoniang’s hand and suddenly pulled it back. Lin Qiaoniang slapped him in the face and staggered forward.

Lin Chu stood in front of her, stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, with tears welling up in the corners of his eyes.

This was the first time in all these years that he had made Lin Qiaoniang suffer a loss.

The boy laughed wildly and happily.

Look at this person, I am not completely powerless in her hands.

Lin Qiaoniang was so angry that her face turned red and she cursed in a foul language.

Choudan stood at the back with a smug look on his face, holding a small stone tightly behind his back. He hated Lin Chu, hated the beauty of this life, and hated him even more for not playing with him.

Thinking of this, Choudan took out a small stone and threw it hard at Lin Chu.

The stone was moving too fast and it was too late for Lin Chu to dodge. The side of his neck was scratched by the not-so-sharp stone, leaving a shallow blood mark.

“Hurry up and take out the valuables for me, otherwise you’ll be in trouble when you get home!” Lin Qiaoniang said this arrogantly, without any feeling that she had sold out Lin Chu. She only thought that if Master Qi knew that Lin Chu stole the money, he would definitely kick him out.

Lin Chu said nothing. He retreated to the wall and held the bamboo broom leaning against the wall in his hand.

Lanlan was watching with great interest from behind. What she hated most was Lin Chu’s eyes. Her eyes were not as big or bright as Lin Chu’s. The eldest brother of the Sun family had praised Lin Chu before, but she had never been praised like that!

“Didn’t you hear me?” Lin Qiaoniang hated the fact that Lin Chu didn’t take her words seriously, so she yelled at him.

Seeing that she was about to pounce on him, Lin Chu raised the bamboo broom in his hand and pointed it at everyone standing opposite him.

“No one can come in!” Lin Chu roared in a low voice, breathing heavily and staring at the person in front of him.

Ji Mingyuan hid behind and watched Lin Qiaoniang, not ready to take action. He slowly approached Lin Qiaoniang.

Lin Qiaoniang glanced at him sideways, and Ji Mingyuan whispered in her ear: “Your sister’s child really doesn’t give you face, just like his mother.”

Ji Mingyuan knew very well how to make Lin Qiaoniang so angry. When Lin Qiaoniang heard Ji Mingyuan talking about her sister, the woman had never even looked at her.

“Little bastard,” Lin Qiaoniang cursed, gritting her teeth. Her chest kept rising and falling, and one could even hear her panting.

Anger made her stronger. She grabbed the bamboo broom that Lin Chu was holding in front of her, and hit Lin Chu’s head directly with her other hand.

“Whoosh”

A sound of breaking through the air was heard!

Lin Qiaoniang lowered her head and saw a hole as thick as a finger appeared on the palm of her hand.

A wooden stick pierced through her entire palm, and blood dripped down.

Lin Qiaoniang looked at the wooden stick stained with her blood that fell on the other side in disbelief, then turned her head to stare at Lin Chu, but Lin Chu did not look at him. His eyes were full of surprise as he looked to the other side.

“Ah!” Lin Qiaoniang seemed to have just reacted at this moment. She let go of Lin Chu’s bamboo broom, covered her palms, and screamed like a pig being slaughtered.

“My hand! My hand!” Lin Qiaoniang kept backing away, trying to cover the wound with her other hand. The more she moved, the more blood rushed out.

Her grey dress was also dyed black by the red blood.

Run! Run!

Choudan retreated again and again. In front of him was Lin Qiaoniang’s blood all over the ground, and his legs were going weak.

“Ah!” A scream came from behind Choudan. He turned his head suddenly and saw that his follower’s face was pale. When he lowered his head, he saw that his pants were wet.

This guy was so scared that he peed his pants.

“Run,” Choudan said tremblingly. He turned to look at Lanlan, who was looking in one direction with her eyes wide open.

Ugly Egg followed her gaze.

Qi Jun was standing not far in front, with seven or eight wooden sticks beside him, and a green thing hanging from the end of each stick.

Choudan didn’t know what it was, he just felt a chill in his heart just looking at it.

Qi Jun looked at the actions of the people in front of him, Lin Qiaoniang’s usual actions, her words that were taken for granted, each one of them was irritating him.

Is it because what I, a rich second generation, set up is not good enough?

Is it because I am too good-looking?

Every one of you wants to ride on my head? !

He looked at the little brat with his eyebrows growing in all directions, as if he was about to run away. Qi Jun snorted coldly, and the wood spiritual energy in his Zhongfu acupoint poured out.

Using wood aura to control branches saves more aura than directly using aura to attack, and can kill the most enemies with the least aura.

The wooden branches were pushed forward by the wood spiritual energy, like a green tail, so fast that in the blink of an eye, one of them had already pierced the ugly boy’s feet.

The other five were stuck in the ground like swords, their tails still trembling slightly, surrounding these unlearned boys.

Ji Mingyuan was so frightened that he couldn’t utter a word and hid behind Lin Qiaoniang who was wailing with her hands covered.

He kept muttering, “It’s all her, it’s all her, don’t blame me, don’t blame me!”

Even if a monk only opens one acupoint, there is a huge difference between him and ordinary people.

Lin Qiaoniang was sweating profusely from the pain and could no longer hear the sounds around her clearly.

She didn’t dare to move at all, as the ugly guy behind her was shaking like a sieve with fear.

Lin Chu stood at the gate, the bamboo broom in his hand had fallen to the ground. He looked at Lin Qiaoniang’s appearance, and there were only two words in his mind: happy.

So you also know the pain. When you didn’t give me food every night and beat me till I was bruised all over, did you ever think that there would be a day like this for you? !

Gou Ping followed Kong Laoliu and arrived at Qi Jun’s place, panting.

He had only heard from the man surnamed Hei that this large tiled house was magnificent, but he did not expect that it was truly extraordinary when he saw it with his own eyes. Even the tiles on the roof seemed to be shining.

The large blue brick and tile house that appeared in one day must have been made with the help of magic tools. Master Qi really has a wealthy family.

“Village chief! Help!” As soon as Gou Ping appeared, he heard Choudan’s heart-wrenching voice.

Gou Ping narrowed his eyes and looked over here. His granddaughter! Lanlan! How come she was in this circle of right and wrong!

Lanlan didn’t have time to look at the village chief at this moment. Her eyes were fixed in the direction of Qi Jun. This young man was different from all the ones she had seen in the village, even the most powerful eldest brother of the Sun family was different from him.

It seems like he was born to be so eye-catching.

Thinking of this, she suddenly looked at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and tried to suppress the smile on his face, but his pair of bright lychee eyes seemed to be able to speak, and the smile overflowed from his eyes.

Qi Jun walked to his house in front of the village chief. Looking at the red mark on Lin Chu’s neck, he narrowed his eyes.

“Lin Chu, come here!” Qi Jun said and opened his hands.

Lin Chu wiped his hands on his clothes and almost jumped to Qi Jun.

He held Qi Jun’s hand, looked at Lin Qiaoniang, whose face was pale with pain and who was trying hard to hold back her cries of pain, and raised his chin with a little pride.

“What’s wrong with your neck?” Qi Jun hadn’t seen the scar on Lin Chu’s neck just now. Now that he got closer, he saw a light red mark on Lin Chu’s slender neck when he raised his head and looked at him.

Lin Chu was not one to swallow his bitterness. He pointed at the ugly guy and said to Qi Jun, “He was the one who beat him!”

A ray of green light suddenly lit up at the tips of Qi Jun’s fingers. It should have been a color that brought hope, but now it inexplicably made people feel cold.

Once the spiritual energy enters the acupuncture points, it will continue to be replenished. Qi Jun’s spiritual power is strong, which allows him to use the spiritual energy more meticulously and greatly increases the time to replenish the spiritual energy.

Choudan now realized that he was in trouble this time, and he sat on the ground crying.

“Village chief! Help!” At this moment, the ugly boy could only call the village chief. He knew in his heart that no one could save him except the village chief.

The village chief Gou Ping had already arrived. When he saw the blood in front of Lin Qiaoniang, Choudan was so scared that he wet his pants. He turned around and saw the scar on Lin Chu’s neck and felt dizzy.

“Young Master Qi!” Gou Ping saw his granddaughter’s dazed look and thought she was frightened, so he shouted hurriedly.

Qi Jun looked at Gou Ping, as if to say “mind your own business”, and said directly: “Village chief, you can’t manage people well, I will help you.”

Logically speaking, Gou Ping’s strength is superior to Qi Jun’s, but Qi Jun is generous and even built a house overnight. Gou Ping is certain that he is a descendant of a noble family.

“Master Qi, Master Qi, Lin Qiaoniang is the one who is ignorant. I will tell her to get out right away. They are still children.” Gou Ping said as he moved forward and grabbed Lan Lan.

At this moment, the people who came to watch the fun gathered at the back, chattering. Lin Chu turned his head and saw Uncle Hei standing at the back, in an inconspicuous position in the crowd.

“What? It was obviously Lin Chu who stole Aunt Lin’s money. Aunt Lin came here because she was worried that Master Qi’s money would be stolen.” Lan Lan’s voice sounded behind Gou Ping.

Gou Ping wished he could sew his granddaughter’s mouth shut with a needle.

“You little bastard! You are so young and yet you dare to steal money.” Lin Qiaoniang covered her hand. The village chief had just relieved her pain. Now she looked at Lin Chu with a pale face.

I just don’t know whether she was scolding Lin Chu or Qi Jun.

“Mr. Qi, you have to think carefully, Lin Chu is a thief,” a voice came from the crowd behind him.

Qi Jun didn’t even turn his head.

“That’s right. My son Er Gou also saw it last time. He stole the silver and ran to the town.”

“Lin Qiaoniang must have sold him out for a reason. Who would want to have a thief in the house?!”

“Don’t just rely on Master Qi because he’s rich.”

“He was born to be unlucky for his father and mother!”

“Master Qi is really unlucky to have bought such a thing.”

The noise behind him was getting louder and louder, Qi Jun’s face was getting darker and darker, he didn’t even look back, Lin Chu’s hands were getting colder, he raised his head and glanced at Qi Jun.

Will he believe it?

Lin Qiaoniang may have heard these voices, and she immediately became proud: “That’s right! He stole my money, so I sold him. I didn’t expect you to buy him. He has dirty hands. I will take him back to learn some rules.”

She said the words “learn the rules” with gnashing teeth, as if she wanted to eat Lin Chu alive.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and lowered his head. Lin Chu just looked up at him. Their eyes met. He clearly saw the fear, horror, and a little hope in Lin Chu’s eyes.

Qi Jun let go of Lin Chu’s hand. Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly widened. He wanted to say something aggrievedly, but opened his mouth and closed it again.

Qi Jun patted his little head, took two or three steps forward, and looked at Lin Qiaoniang.

“Snap”

A crisp sound.

Qi Jun slapped Lin Qiaoniang hard in front of Lin Chu, Gou Ping and the group of chattering guys behind them.

Chapter 30: Tongue Sharp Blade

This slap was enough to make Lin Qiaoniang’s face hit the ground. She covered her face and looked at the fourteen-year-old boy in front of her.

Qi Jun’s face was gloomy, and a green light suddenly appeared on his fingertips.

Under Gou Ping’s gaze, the green light bloomed and the wood spirit energy condensed, standing upright at his fingertips like a cone.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at Lin Qiaoniang. Lin Qiaoniang shuddered and her hand, which had a hole in it, began to feel pain again.

“Master Qi!” Gou Ping rushed over.

Qi Jun waved his finger forward, and a red mark appeared on Lin Qiaoniang’s neck. He aimed the cone formed by the condensed wood spiritual energy at Lin Qiaoniang’s throat.

Lin Qiaoniang’s legs were shaking with fear.

Ji Mingyuan was feeling both excited and scared standing behind him. He wished he could personally help Qi Jun kill Lin Qiaoniang, but he was also worried that Qi Jun would cause trouble for him.

Gou Ping breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qi Jun stopped moving.

“Village chief, you have to speak with facts.” Qi Jun glanced at Gou Ping and continued, “That one or two taels of silver was given by me, how did it become Lin Qiaoniang’s silver?”

Gou Ping’s mouth was almost covered with blisters at this moment. He laughed dryly at Qi Jun twice, “Yes, yes, they are all short-sighted. Lin Chu was also wronged, but at least he has stayed in Lin Qiao’s family for so many years. Even if he didn’t give birth to her, he still raised her.”

As Gou Ping spoke, he winked at Lin Chu, wanting Lin Chu to say a few good words about him.

Lin Chu saw the village chief’s expression and pursed his lips.

Lin Chu still remembers one winter when it snowed heavily. He was so cold in the straw hut that he couldn’t stand it anymore, so he ran to the village chief’s house. Lanlan laughed at him for living a worse life than their dog.

Finally, Gou Ping gave him a piece of whole-grain steamed bun and let him stay in the woodshed for one night.

The next day, he was taken back by Lin Qiaoniang and beaten severely.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu moved closer to Qi Jun and reached out to grab Qi Jun’s sleeve.

“Thank you.” Lin Chu’s voice was choked with sobs.

It turns out that there are still people who stand by him without hesitation, protecting him and helping him.

He hated Lin Qiaoniang, but he was also grateful for the steamed buns the village chief gave him on that snowy day and the firewood shed where he slept peacefully.

“You said just now that you wanted to take Lin Chu back?” Qi Jun looked down at his own child, then raised his head to look at Lin Qiaoniang, tilted his head, and asked with a smile on his face.

Lin Qiaoniang was so frightened that she couldn’t speak. Her face was pale, her eyes were as big as bells, and her breathing was disordered.

“Master Qi” Gou Ping wanted to ease the situation, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Qi Jun looked at him.

“Village chief, the Lin family needs to give me an explanation for this matter.” Qi Jun said this lightly. Gou Ping licked his lips and glared at Ji Mingyuan who was shrinking behind him.

Ji Mingyuan wanted to pretend that he didn’t see it, but Gou Ping pulled him out.

“This is not what I said, it’s what she said, she said,” Ji Mingyuan said while looking at Qi Jun’s expression.

Lin Qiaoniang turned her head and looked at Ji Mingyuan blankly, as if he had just met the man she had lived with for so many years today.

“When I bought Lin Chu, it was written in black and white: a North Vietnamese Spirit Pearl. And you asked to take it back the moment you opened your mouth. Do you think you can be bullied because you think I came out to gain experience alone?” Qi Jun was speaking completely to Gou Ping.

Gou Ping was the one who was most prone to overthinking. When he heard this, his face changed and he kept saying, “No, no, no, we in Shanji Village definitely don’t have such thoughts.”

Qi Jun turned around and came in front of Choudan. Choudan was no longer a child at his age.

“Were you the one who hit Lin Chu?” Just as Qi Jun finished saying this, a man ran out from the crowd behind him and hugged Choudan in his arms.

Another woman also rushed out, looking at Lin Chu as if she wanted to eat him alive.

“It was my child who did something wrong. Sir Qi, please do not bear grudges.” Qi Jun clicked his lips before she finished speaking.

“Stop talking nonsense, Lin Chu, give him a punch.” Qi Jun said calmly. In his opinion, if his child was bullied, he should support him and let him bully back.

Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun with his eyes wide open. What did he hear? !

He wants to punch the ugly guy!

Lin Chu took a step forward, and Choudan’s parents both had expressions that said if you dare to touch a hair of my child, you will not be able to live in peace.

Choudan just stared at Lin Chu blankly at this moment.

Then he felt a pain on the side of his face. Lin Chu really hit him.

The ugly man’s nosebleed dripped down his chin.

Lin Chu used all his strength in this punch, as if all the grievances he had suffered over the years burst out at this moment.

“You, you, you are a dog who was born to harm your father and mother.” This was all Lin Chu heard from Choudan’s mother. Qi Jun covered his ears with his hands.

Lin Chu raised his head and actually wanted to tell Qi Jun that it was nothing, these words had accompanied him as he grew up.

But he couldn’t say a word. He told himself that it was just this once, and he could hide here with peace of mind.

“Whoosh”

A wooden stick flew up and aimed at Choudan’s temple, and Choudan’s mother immediately closed her mouth.

She forgot that this was a cultivator!

She is really very bold.

“Shut up!” Gou Ping came over with his pipe in hand and hit Choudan’s mother hard. The people standing far away and watching the fun heard the muffled sound.

“Master Qi, it was Choudan who did something wrong. Please show mercy.” Choudan’s father decided not to be an invisible man and spoke.

Gou Ping, who was standing nearby, felt that his life was going to be shortened today.

The wooden stick stabbed hard in front of Ugly Egg’s mother. The woman was so scared that she shook her body. It hurt badly where she was hit by the village chief.

“Village chief.” Qi Jun said, looking at Gou Ping, “Although the tip of the tongue is soft, there is a sharp sword hidden in the mouth. The people of Shanji Village are really simple and honest. Killing people does not even require bloodshed.”

This one sentence made Gou Ping’s face turn blue and purple.

“What are you still doing standing at my door? Are you waiting for me to provide you with food?!” Qi Jun snorted coldly and grabbed Lin Chu and went into the room.

Lin Chu turned his head to look at Lin Qiaoniang who was pulled away by the village chief, and Ji Mingyuan who was following behind like a stray dog. He straightened his waist silently.

Chapter 31 Leaving Suffering Behind

Qi Jun took the child he had just bought back to his house.

Lin Chu smiled so that his eyes curved into crescent shapes and he sat obediently on the chair.

His legs couldn’t touch the ground and he was swaying on the stool.

“Brother Qi Jun”

Lin Chu clenched his hands when he got no response.

“Brother Qi Jun!”

Lin Chu raised his voice, and Qi Jun turned around to look at the dishonest child.

“Sit down,” Qi Jun replied unhappily.

After hearing the answer, Lin Chu quietly retracted his still shaking legs, looking like the most obedient person in the world.

Qi Jun finally found the ointment placed in the deepest part of the cabinet. This was the healing ointment produced by Doctor Jia, so needless to say, it was very expensive.

“Raise your head.” Qi Jun’s fingers touched the light red ointment, and the cool feeling made his anger fade a little.

Lin Chu was the most obedient at this moment. He did whatever he was told to do. He raised his head and exposed his neck.

The light red mark on it rekindled Qi Jun’s passion, which had already faded.

My house was robbed?!

Qi Jun applied medicine to Lin Chu with a gloomy face. The cold feeling made Lin Chu shrink his neck.

“How can you open the door?” Qi Jun said with a frown.

After applying the medicine, Qi Jun took a step back and stepped directly on the charcoal pencil on the ground. The room was quiet now, with only a muffled sound.

Lin Chu’s body stiffened instantly. He thought of the charcoal pencil that he had dropped on the ground and broke into two pieces.

Qi Jun lowered his head and saw the charcoal pencil that had been broken into two pieces on the ground was crushed by his step.

“Tsk.” Qi Jun smacked his lips impatiently, and Lin Chu felt that he dared not even breathe loudly.

Lin Chu saw Qi Jun squatting on the ground and picking up the charcoal pencil.

Should he tell Qi Jun first that he was the one who dropped the pen?

Qi Jun cursed in his heart, what a shitty quality this pencil was. Looking at the charcoal pencil that had broken into pieces, he stood up and went to get a broom.

As soon as his hand touched the broom, he heard the sound of a chair falling to the ground behind him.

“I didn’t mean it.” Lin Chu saw Broom shrink his neck and hurriedly stood behind the table, looking at Qi Jun with fear in his eyes.

Lin Chu’s hand was already on the window, ready to jump out at any time.

Qi Jun hadn’t understood the meaning of Lin Chu’s words yet. He was still immersed in the anger of having his home robbed.

“You didn’t mean it?” Qi Jun frowned and thought carefully, then took a broom and swept all the carbon powder on the ground into the dustpan.

He leaned on the broom and looked at Lin Chu. Qi Jun started to say, “You did it on purpose. He was cursing outside, and you opened the door? How could you go out without being bullied?!”

Lin Chu watched Qi Jun put the broom back and go to get the rag to mop the floor. Lin Chu stood there, looking at him.

He looked at Qi Jun and tears started to flow out without him knowing why.

I reached out to wipe it, but it was never completely wiped.

“If I don’t go out, he will come in. I don’t want them to enter our house.” Lin Chu expressed his thoughts clearly.

“Why are you crying?” Qi Jun froze in place when he saw Lin Chu with tears on his face.

Did he say something too harsh? He stood in front of Lin Chu, wanting to reach out and wipe away the tears on Lin Chu’s face, but he still had a rag in his hand.

“Don’t cry.” Qi Jun’s words of comfort sounded dry.

Lin Chu looked up at him. His pair of distinct black and white lychee eyes were now even clearer because of the tears. He looked at Qi Jun’s embarrassed expression and laughed softly.

“Don’t cry, I’m not saying anything about you. Next time you encounter this situation, protect yourself.” Qi Jun threw away the rag and used his not-so-clean sleeves to carefully wipe away the tears on Lin Chu’s face.

Good guy, Qi Jun kept shouting, good guy.

The face that was originally clean was now covered with black and white stripes.

“Yeah!” Lin Chu nodded seriously. He also wanted to grow up and leave the suffering behind.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s shoulder guiltily. Sure enough, he should just wipe it with a rag. Are his clothes so dirty? !

Lin Chu had a dark little face and a cute smile.

Chapter 32 You are so beautiful

Lin Chu was lying on the bed, looking at Qi Jun who was lying on the table, writing seriously with a half-held charcoal pencil in his hand.

“Will I become a powerful person?” Lin Chu asked in a low voice.

Hearing his own voice, Lin Chu quickly closed his eyes. He thought he was just asking himself in his heart why he was still making a sound.

When Qi Jun heard the voice, he turned around and saw Lin Chu pretending to sleep again.

Doesn’t this kid close his eyes tightly every time he pretends to sleep?

“Lin Chu” Qi Jun walked to the bed, bent down, and saw that Lin Chu’s eyelashes were flashing even more violently.

Expose him, the shy child might even cry like he did today.

Qi Jun held his breath, looked at the ground, and waited quietly for some kid to fall into his trap.

Lin Chu did not feel Qi Jun’s breathing, nor did he feel his gaze on him. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Qi Jun’s smiling face.

The moment Qi Jun injected spiritual energy into the Zhongfu acupoint, his soul transformed and his appearance completely changed into what he looked like in his childhood.

Compared with Qi Jun and Qi Jun, his eyebrows and eyes are more lively and calm. The high brow arch and the bridge of the nose are connected just right, clean and neat.

There are two eyes under her eyebrows, which can be said to be peach blossom eyes, but the corners of her eyes droop slightly, which makes her look more innocent. When she lowered her eyelids and looked at Lin Chu, her eyelashes drooped like a small fan.

“You are so beautiful.” Lin Chu suddenly said to Qi Jun, then he felt embarrassed again and covered his face with the quilt, leaving only his pair of bright eyes. He looked at Qi Jun with his bright eyes.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. At the age of fourteen, he looked very youthful.

And inside this youthful body is a mature soul, which gives him enough patience to protect Lin Chu and help him grow.

“You don’t look good?” Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s nose while sitting on the bed. He looked at him breathing with his mouth open, tapped his forehead and said, “You look better.”

Lin Chu felt even more embarrassed at this moment.

A thought came to Qi Jun’s mind and he snorted coldly: You are so leisurely. Even your house has been robbed. It’s not just you who is in trouble. It’s also me who is in trouble.

Qi Jun was amused by the mechanical voice. He covered Lin Chu with a quilt and sat down in his seat.

He asked in his heart: What is a good way? I remember that there was a Vajra Talisman in the Encyclopedia of Talismans I read a few days ago. Three talismans can form a protective shield that cannot be broken by ordinary people.

Lingji scanned his collection of talismans again and had to admit that Qi Jun was indeed a great learner.

Lingji projected the appearance of the Vajra Talisman on the table. The talisman was dazzling to look at. Qi Jun frowned and looked at it for a long time before he could only make out a golden word.

Qi Jun pinched his brows and lay on the table. He really wanted to give up every day.

Life forced him to sit up and pick up his charcoal pencil. He might have to use up three candles today. If he had not learned all the knowledge about cultivating immortals, he would have to add another talisman.

“Concentrate your energy, collect your mind, and exhale.” Qi Jun sat down cross-legged, listening to the sound of inspiration ringing in his ears.

As he breathed in and out, the five elements of spiritual energy entered Qi Jun’s body. The wood spiritual energy from the Zhongfu acupoint nourished the surrounding acupoints. His primordial spirit and divine soul were formed, and the five elements of spiritual energy turned into small cyclones that continuously impacted his meridians.

Qi Jun closed his eyes at this moment, and Lingji was constantly scanning Qi Jun’s body, fearing that something would be revealed.

They didn’t notice that a purple electric current flashed by the side of Lin Chu who was already asleep, landed on his chest, and disappeared.

The purple electric current tempered his body with his breathing, and from time to time it was accompanied by a dark red light.

Everything was peaceful and stable on their side, but there was a big quarrel at Lin Qiao’s side.

“Don’t even think about it!” Lin Qiaoniang’s sharp voice caused the isolated neighbors to start cursing.

Ji Mingyuan rolled his eyes at Lin Qiaoniang. This woman was really unreasonable.

He pressed Lin Qiaoniang’s shoulder and whispered, “How can you forget about it? You have offended Master Qi now. Do you want your son to die with you? It’s best if we separate.”

Lin Qiaoniang lowered her head and looked at the hole on her hand, her whole face twisted: “Don’t even think about it, I can’t let you go, you are married into our family, I die, you die.”

Lin Qiaoniang said this and went straight into the room.

A trace of hatred appeared on Ji Mingyuan’s face. If that was the case, this woman shouldn’t blame him for being cruel.

Now that you have money, are you still worried about your future life? !

Chapter 33 Sun Jiachu

Qi Jun had become famous in Shanji Village. Even the women under Bai Liu would subconsciously avoid mentioning his name when discussing things.

However, Cui Laowu, who was selling pork pancakes, became proud.

After all, the sesame cakes he made were the ones that all monks would buy.

At this moment, Lin Chu was holding his sesame cake, which looked dry.

He has clearly realized one thing in the past few days, that is, Qi Jun really can’t cook. Even the simplest meal can be made a mess by Qi Jun.

If he hadn’t told me, no one would have been able to tell that the black stuff in the fried rice last night was rice.

“Master Qi, this is the water from your home.” It was Ge Liang’s voice outside the door.

After that day, Qi Jun no longer cooperated with Uncle Hei. Although he seemed to be a loyal and honest man, he did not hesitate to stab someone.

Cui Liang was unmarried and had a sick mother at home. He took this job of fetching water very seriously. Master Qi was generous with his money. He had to fetch water every day anyway, and he could make some money from the trip.

Qi Jun sat at the door and meditated. When the sun just came out in the morning, the fire spirit was the strongest.

Hearing Cui Liang’s voice, Qi Jun suddenly opened his eyes, and a light red aura flashed in his eyes.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun took out the three cents in his pocket.

When Cui Liang got the money, he smiled so hard that his teeth were showing.

When the fire spirit energy was dominant, Qi Jun always felt like there was a fire burning inside his body, and his hands and feet were hot.

He took a deep breath and mobilized the wood spiritual energy in the Zhongfu acupoint. The gentle wood spiritual energy flowed through his meridians, and Qi Jun felt as refreshing as if he had taken a bite of ice in the middle of summer.

As the morning passed, the time when fire spiritual energy was dominant had passed, and the five elements spiritual energy poured into Qi Jun’s body in a disorderly manner.

Qi Jun frowned. The spiritual energy now would form a small cyclone with a stronger impact force. Not to mention that there were five types of cyclones impacting.

He continued to use the cyclone to strengthen his meridians, preparing to use fire spiritual energy for the next acupoint impact. After all, this was what he had promised the child behind him.

The issue of the spirit contract will have to be resolved sooner or later.

“Lin Chu,” Qi Jun stood up and called out. He didn’t need to look back to know that the kid was secretly looking at him again.

When Lin Chu heard the shout, he quickly looked away. He had already finished his medicine. These days, Qi Jun always liked to catch him and tell him to exercise.

When Qi Jun looked over, he found that the child was pretending to make his bed. The quilt was folded like a block of tofu.

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun called again, and Lin Chu’s face suddenly turned red, all the way to his neck.

He used to always hear people in the village calling their children by their nicknames, but he didn’t have any nickname.

Xiaoxi, it was the first time he liked the “Chu” in his name.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu tugged at his clothes. He looked very pleasing in his clean appearance. He called Qi Jun’s name and ran to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun reached out and pinched Lin Chu’s arm, but it was still too thin. During the touch, Qi Jun immediately used his mind to scan Lin Chu.

Lingji scanned Lin Chu for the first time: a little anemic, basically recovered, lower-middle physical fitness, extremely strong meridians, unknown dragon bloodline, bone age 13 years old, huh? Should be almost fourteen.

Ling Ji’s precise words made Qi Jun feel relieved. This was the first time he had raised a child.

“I did horse stance in the morning,” Lin Chu said hurriedly as he looked at Qi Jun pinching his arm without saying anything.

He didn’t want Qi Jun to think that he was a disobedient and lazy person.

Qi Juan let go of Lin Chu’s arm, looked at Lin Chu’s nervous expression, reached out and patted his head and said, “Why are you in such a hurry? I didn’t say anything. It’s normal for children to be lazy.”

Lin Chu didn’t say anything and looked at Qi Jun for a long time, until Qi Jun felt strange and tilted his head to ask what was going on.

Before he could open the door, Lin Chu hit him in the arms like a small cannonball, almost making him lose his balance.

“Brother Qi Jun, you are the best in the world.” Lin Chu quickly stood up again, put his hands behind his back and said to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t think he was the best in the world. He just felt that Lin Chu needed more care. If he was released, he would be easily taken away by anyone.

Lanlan stood not far away and watched Lin Chu’s actions, almost crushing the basket in her hand.

The last time she went back, Choudan was so scared that she didn’t go out until now. She was also severely scolded by her grandfather, but Lin Chu could still laugh happily.

“Brother Qi!” Lan Lan deliberately pinched her throat and shouted.

Qi Jun didn’t look back. This girl had been here for three or four days and he knew what she wanted to do at a glance.

“Hey, Brother Qi~” This voice was much more charming than Lanlan’s. Sun Chuchu felt angry when she saw Lanlan’s expression. Who dared to compete with her Sun family?

When Qi Jun heard the voice, he felt his hair tingling. Lin Chu looked at the two women opposite him and puffed up his cheeks.

Lanlan also heard Sun Chuchu’s voice. Sun Chuchu had a standard oval face. Today she was wearing a dark blue lotus-embroidered gauze skirt, a light red cloak, and a pair of sheepskin boots.

Lanlan lowered her head to look at her coarse cloth clothes, stamped her feet, snorted, turned around and left. What a shame!

Sun Chuchu walked towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun turned around and saw the girl standing opposite him.

“You are Qi Jun, the young master from a wealthy family who came out to gain experience?” Sun Chuchu was raised in the Sun family, and she spoke with some pride unconsciously.

Qi Jun took a step back, distanced himself, and said with a cupped hand: “Yes, I am from Yongzhou.”

Yongzhou?! Sun Chuchu’s eyes widened, and she felt that she was not a lady at all. She coughed and said, “I am the eldest daughter of the Sun family. If Mr. Qi needs any help, just come to the Sun family to find me. My name is Sun Chuchu.”

After Sun Chuchu finished speaking, she raised her chin and glanced at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu was standing behind Qi Jun at this moment, pursing his lips and clenching his hands tightly behind his back.

“Thank you for your kindness, Miss Sun. I appreciate it.” Qi Jun was certainly not a real fourteen-year-old boy. He could see the ambition hidden in the eyes of Miss Sun Chuchu.

“Miss!” A little maid ran after her and saw Sun Chuchu and shouted loudly.

When Sun Chuchu heard the voice, she bowed to Qi Jun, her slightly upturned eyes showing some immature charm.

Lin Chu looked at Sun Chuchu’s back as she left and grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes.

Qi Jun shook his head and grabbed Lin Chu’s pigtails, turned around and looked at Lin Chu and said earnestly: “It’s better not to fall in love too early.”

The kids here are so mature. Sun Chuchu looks so young!

“Ah?” Lin Chu opened his mouth, feeling that he didn’t quite understand what Qi Jun said, but he just nodded blindly and agreed.

The inspiration made a mocking sound in Qi Jun’s mind: He controls everything, and even interferes with other people’s love and marriage.

Qi Jun turned his back to Lin Chu and rolled his eyes: Then just mind your own business.

Today’s mission of solving the puzzle has been completed.

“Go farm!” Lingji’s mechanical voice rang in Qi Jun’s ears. Unable to win the argument, Lingji chose not to reply in Qi Jun’s mind and chose to attack with sonic waves.

Qi Jun rubbed his ears.

This mechanical sound is quite sharp.

Qi Jun picked up the hoe leaning against the wall of his house, swung it up and put it on his shoulder, looked at the wasteland in front of him, whistled, and got to work!

“I’ll do it!” When Lin Chu saw Qi Jun pick up the hoe, he immediately ran over and wanted to snatch the only hoe in the house.

Qi Jun reached out and held Lin Chu down, then turned his head, pulled Lin Chu’s ear and said, “Go run now, go around those three trees!”

With such a small body, he is still farming!

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun aggrievedly, but Qi Jun was hard-hearted and unmoved. Lin Chu could only walk dejectedly towards the place Qi Jun said, looking back at Qi Jun as he walked.

Qi Jun took out the rejuvenation bean seeds from his storage bag.

If one wants to farm in this place, one must ask a fifth-level Wood-Element Qi-refining cultivator to nourish the land and seeds. Since he is a cultivator, he must be very valuable, and usually a village would pool money together to hire one.

Qi Jun’s land was just for fooling people, so it was definitely not included. He also didn’t plan to pay for it out of his own pocket, after all, his own wallet was not deep.

He decided to draw on the wisdom of his ancestors and grow some green manure crops.

“Lingji, are you sure this spring bean will work?” Qi Jun asked Lingji silently in his heart.

Lingji gave Qi Jun a definite answer. Rejuvenating beans are similar to soybeans, and contain more nutrients than soybeans.

Qi Jun nodded, covered the hoe with wood spiritual energy, and swung the hoe. Unexpectedly, two years after being in a vegetative state, he actually started his farming journey.

The wood aura and the earth aura in the land complement each other. Qi Jun has been training his body for such a long time, so there is no need to wait any longer. It won’t take much effort to turn over this half acre of land.

Except my hand hurts a bit.

Qi Jun leaned on the hoe and looked at his 300 square meters of land. He once again sighed at what a correct decision it was to open the wood spiritual energy. While he was hoeing the land, the wood spiritual energy continued to restore his body.

“Suddenly I feel like a landlord.” Qi Jun said as he scattered the seeds of rejuvenation beans.

Lingji would not let go of the opportunity to strike Qi Jun at this time. Its mechanical voice mercilessly punctured Qi Jun’s dream: “The landlord will not have only half an acre of land.”

This time it was Qi Jun’s turn to get stuck.

What else can I say? It’s all because of poverty. Really poor!

The beans were scattered at a fast speed, and Qi Jun and Ling Ji were chatting with each other intermittently.

“After I reach the stage of Qi training, should I choose a direction? What should I practice? How about sword practice?” Qi Jun pinched the rejuvenation beans and threw them out. He frowned and thought about asking for inspiration.

The inspiration was still the same inspiration and said directly: “Master’s aptitude does not seem to be that of a sword cultivator.”

“But in the later stage of Qi training, you have to choose your own natal magic treasure.” Qi Jun said this and thought of the TV dramas he had watched before, where they flew on swords. Who wouldn’t want to knock down a bunch of people with a wave of the sword?

Perhaps Lingji really felt Qi Jun’s desire, and its mechanical voice became gentle: “Master, the natal spiritual treasure also depends on the individual. As for sword cultivation, it’s better to go with the flow.”

Qi Jun licked his back teeth silently. Okay, he had heard it. He was indeed not cut out to be a swordsman.

Chapter 34: Enjoy Your Youth

Qi Jun, who had lost his dream of becoming a swordsman, grabbed the rejuvenation beans from his storage bag and scattered them on the ground.

There is a green mark on the light yellow rejuvenation beans, and when wood spiritual energy is input into them, they will emit a light green light.

Qi Jun scattered the beans without any plan, and the rejuvenation beans lay in a mess on the ground.

Lin Chu completed the running task arranged by Qi Jun. Now he was squatting beside the field watching Qi Jun’s movements. Every time Qi Jun said something, Lin Chu’s expression would twist, and it was full of pain.

Qi Jun stopped what he was doing and looked at Lin Chu, then smiled and said to him, “What? Am I farming wrong?”

Lin Chu quickly stood up and shook his head. He didn’t dare to express his thoughts to Qi Jun yet.

In his past life, all those people taught him was to keep his head down and not open his mouth.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s eyes that suddenly turned away, lowered his head, and drooped his shoulders. He touched his nose and walked to Lin Chu’s side.

A pair of hands were placed on Lin Chu’s shoulders. Qi Jun bent down and looked at Lin Chu. He looked at his little friend’s glass-colored pupils, which were indeed a pair of delicate and bright eyes.

“Xiaoxi, you are not even fourteen years old. Smile, have some fun, and do everything while you are young.” Listening to Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun.

He clearly didn’t look much older than herself. Lin Chu’s nose felt sore and tears were about to fall again.

At last he sniffed, looked into Qi Jun’s eyes that reflected his appearance, nodded heavily, and hummed.

Qi Jun straightened up and rubbed Lin Chu’s head. The braid that was neatly combed this morning was now messy after being rubbed by Qi Jun.

“As for me, it seems like I have been young, but it also seems like I have never been young.” Qi Jun thought of his past. During those twenty years or so, he lived the life arranged by his parents step by step.

At one point he felt as if he had lost the courage to rebel. He became a vegetable, forced to listen to the voices of the outside world, and had no control over his own life and death.

Qi Jun hoped that the child he picked up now would be different from him, live a more carefree life, have fewer regrets, or at least live a freer life.

Lin Chu seemed to understand this sentence, but also seemed not to understand it. He grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve, and Qi Jun turned his head to look at him.

The ponytail behind his head swung to one side as Qi Jun moved. The sunlight from behind fell on him, and even the ends of his hair seemed to glow slightly.

“I want to sow seeds too.” Lin Chu shifted his eyes to the side, revealing only his red ears.

When Qi Jun heard this, he knew that Lin Chu must be disgusted with his random scattering of seeds. He turned his head and laughed, then opened his hand, on which were placed the seeds of the rejuvenation beans.

After seeing Lin Chu sowing seeds, Qi Jun finally understood why he was laughed at. They were indeed not on the same level at all.

Qi Jun squatted on the side. After Lin Chu sowed the last seed, he looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun gave him a thumbs up and said, “Xiaoxi is awesome!”

Lin Chu pursed his lips uncomfortably. He had only completed a very small task. It was undeniable that a flower suddenly sprouted in his heart, although this flower was still a bud.

The barren land was covered with densely packed rejuvenation bean seeds.

The weather in early spring is not the best time to sow rejuvenation beans. Qi Jun took out Shi Rushui. Without the infusion of wood spiritual energy, Shi Rushui was a light silver sphere.

Qi Jun turned Shi Rushui over and over and looked at it, “Where is the input port?” He bit his lip and pinched Shi Rushui, trying to make a crack in the sphere.

Lingji silently started laughing: Seriously, do you really think you can make a crack? Are you stupid from charging the legendary mobile phone?

Qi Jun immediately stopped his actions which Lingji thought were stupid.

As a modern person, it is normal that this behavior of looking for an outlet cannot be changed for a while!

The moment Shi Rushui was enveloped by the wood spiritual energy, the entire sphere began to slowly expand, and gathered together again the next second. Qi Jun took back the wood spiritual energy at his fingertips.

Shi Ru Shui slowly floated up, and it was right above the field. The unique wood spirit of Kou Shao Lu was slowly released from Shi Ru Shui, covering the entire field.

Lin Chu looked at the entire field. There were ripples on the green light curtain. The rejuvenation beans were sprouting visibly, and the vines covered the entire land in twists and turns. The germination rate was pitifully low, but the number of seeds they sowed was sufficient.

Qi Jun opened his hands, gathered the spiritual energy at his fingertips, and struck Shi Rushui fiercely. Shi Rushui slowly floated to the palm of Qi Jun’s hand.

Koushao’s green light curtain seemed to be hit by something unknown, the water waves shook violently, and with a slight puff, the entire light curtain was completely shattered, and the green fragments fell into the ground and disappeared without a trace.

“Wow!” Lin Chu exclaimed in admiration.

Qi Jun exhaled slowly. This little thing really consumed his wood spiritual energy, and it emptied his entire Zhongfu acupoint in one go.

“Hiss” Qi Jun frowned, and his chest suddenly felt like being hit hard by something.

The Zhongfu acupoint was suddenly filled with an overflowing amount of spiritual energy, which stretched his meridians to the extreme and caused the veins on the back of his hands and forehead to bulge.

“Brother Qi Jun…” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s pale face and hurriedly reached out to support Qi Jun.

Qi Jun couldn’t care about anything else at this moment. Every acupoint from his Zhongfu point to his Lieque point seemed to be stretched to the point of bursting.

“Hold your breath and calm down.” Lingji’s mechanical voice rang out, like a basin of cold water poured on Qi Jun’s head, calming him down.

He looked up at Lin Chu, who looked nervous, raised his lips and said to him, “I need to meditate, you help me watch the surroundings.”

“Okay,” Lin Chu said as he helped Qi Jun sit on the ground. He turned around, picked up the hoe on the ground and held it tightly in his hand.

Chapter 35 Protection

At that time, the unused wood spiritual energy in the water will return to the body of the person controlling it the moment it is taken back.

Qi Jun’s Zhongfu acupoint was instantly swollen and painful by the two portions of wood spiritual energy.

In order to protect itself, the Zhongfu point pushes excess spiritual energy to other acupoints. The moment the acupoint is opened, the disadvantages of the five spiritual roots are exposed.

The five elements of spiritual energy poured in at the same time, and the acupoints were forced to open one after another.

Qi Jun’s entire face began to turn blue and purple, and the aura in his body also began to become disordered.

“Contract the Zhongfu acupoint, use the power of your mind and soul to lock the acupoint, use the wood spiritual energy to warm the meridians and exclude other spiritual energy, and intercept it at the Lieque acupoint, so it cannot spread downwards.” The mechanical sound of Lingji can really have a calming effect on people at certain times.

Qi Jun sat cross-legged, and green light occasionally burst out from his fingertips, sometimes like a sword, sometimes like a leaf.

Lin Chu held the hoe tightly in his hands and looked around. His eyes were like those of the alert little animals in the mountains.

“Brother, didn’t Ji Mingyuan say he was going to have sex with his wife? Why don’t we stop by for a bite on the way?” A middle-aged man half-peeping out from behind a big tree not far away said in an obscene tone.

The scarred man sitting on the tree spat out a rotten grass root in his mouth directly onto the ground, licked his back teeth and said slowly: “It looks like he has just opened the acupuncture points, and has not opened more than five acupuncture points to reach the level of Qi training.”

He has already opened two acupuncture points, so it should be more than enough for a sneak attack.

“Let’s do it?” The middle-aged man said as he started moving towards Qi Jun and the others.

Scarface’s mind was also full of twists and turns. He knew what the middle-aged man meant. If they succeeded this time, they would be rich.

At this moment, the slightly stronger guy still seems to be meditating.

Lin Chu’s ears moved, and a faint sound came from the grass on the right. He turned his head suddenly, only to see the tender grass swaying slightly.

Was he being too suspicious? Lin Chu didn’t dare to gamble, so he adjusted his position and faced the bushes on the right.

The middle-aged man clenched his fists. This skinny kid was really alert.

Lin Chu kicked the nearest stone with his foot, bent down to pick it up as fast as he could, and threw it into the bushes.

In the grass, which was not very high to begin with, the man lying on his stomach was completely exposed.

“I saw you. My master is a cultivator. If you know, leave quickly.” After saying this, Lin Chu pursed his lips tightly.

Scarface jumped down from the tree and kicked the middle-aged man who was trying to pretend to be lying on the ground. At this time, disguise was meaningless.

“Hey, kid, if you cooperate with us, we will capture him alive and let you be free. Wouldn’t that be great?” Scarface said this with an expression of deliberate enjoyment.

Lin Chu pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a rather sarcastic expression, “Get out.” He expressed his attitude word by word.

When Scarface heard these two words, his face suddenly darkened.

After he said the word “brat”, a yellowish-brown aura emerged from his hand and he waved it directly towards Lin Chu’s feet.

Afraid, how could I not be afraid?

The moment the ochre-colored spiritual energy exploded at his feet, Lin Chu’s hair stood up, but he did not move his feet at all.

“Next time I won’t just attack the ground below.” said the middle-aged man as he got up from the ground.

Although the officials will investigate if you kill someone, it’s just a brief investigation. As long as you avoid it well, it will only take some time for you to worry.

Lin Chu turned his body sideways, completely blocking Qi Jun behind him.

He had seen Qi Jun’s spiritual energy attacks before. Scarface’s earth spiritual energy was not as fast as Qi Jun’s wood spiritual energy. It was a speed that could be tracked with the naked eye.

“Brother, I’ll go.” said the middle-aged man, looking at Lin Chu’s clothes with greed.

“Leopard, hurry up.” Scarface said and sat on the ground. They still had to go to the Lin family to deal with Lin Qiaoniang, the woman. Ji Mingyuan promised a high price for her.

When the middle-aged man named Leopard heard the sound, he rushed out like a wild dog, took out an axe from behind and swung it towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu watched the movement carefully and blocked forward with the hoe in his hand.

To be honest, this speed is not even faster than Lin Qiaoniang’s hand slapping herself.

The axe in Leopard’s hand was sharpened, but when he chopped it on the hoe handle, the thick hoe handle did not break apart, but instead got the axe stuck inside.

Lin Chu didn’t know where he got the courage from. He looked at the man in front of him with bloodshot eyes, exerted force on his hind legs, and jumped up.

He thrust his legs forward and kicked the leopard hard in the chest.

The rabbit had to use all its strength to fight the eagle, and this kick directly made the leopard loosen its hand holding the axe.

Lin Chu did not stop. He stepped on the axe, held it with his backhand, and chopped at the leopard.

A wisp of ochre-colored spiritual energy hit the axe. Lin Chu held it tightly, and his knuckles were immediately cracked.

“Waste!” Scarface cursed and looked at Qi Jun who still had his eyes closed.

Lin Chu noticed his gaze and moved slightly.

The next second, the spiritual energy in Scarface’s hand rushed directly towards Qi Jun, and the spiritual energy turned a circle and a half under his control.

No! Lin Chu ran towards the direction of the earth spirit energy.

He stretched out his arms. He was determined to protect Qi Jun at all costs!

The earth aura penetrated his shoulder, and after the attack, the aura would disappear without continuous output.

The blood dyed Lin Chu’s clothes red. He looked at the scarred face and his eyes gradually became bloodshot.

Why does he always take my things? Is he not obedient enough? Is he not diligent enough?

I’ve already escaped, why are you dragging me down?!

Why, again and again, the scales on his chest heated up slightly, and the pupils of his amber eyes suddenly turned vertical.

A pair of hands covered his eyes from behind.

“Leave it to me”

Chapter 36 Leave it to Him

Qi Jun had never felt this way before.

Go up to the Yunmen acupoint, then attack the Tianfu, Xiabai, and finally the Lieque acupoint, forcibly opening six acupoints in one breath.

Qi Jun’s hand Taiyin lung meridian gradually became hot and swollen, and pain followed.

The five kinds of spiritual energy all wanted to occupy an acupuncture point and fought with each other, but the spiritual energy that returned like water allowed the wood spiritual energy to gain the upper hand.

The meridians on Qi Jun’s arms bulged visibly, as if they were about to burst through his skin.

Qi Jun forced himself to keep his hands in a meditation posture, which could help the spiritual energy flow better.

“The Zhongfu point must not be impacted by other spiritual energy, Qi Jun! Protect your soul!” Lingji’s voice kept ringing in Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun’s spiritual power is naturally not as weak as that of an ordinary fourteen-year-old boy.

He forcibly used the power of his soul to close his acupuncture points and extracted the remaining spiritual energy from his acupuncture points.

Red fire aura and yellow earth aura continuously emerged from his fingertips and dissipated in the air.

As the wood spiritual energy increased, Qi Jun gradually felt relieved, and the meridians in his arms slowly descended.

Under Qi Jun’s guidance, the opened acupoints were gradually filled with wood spiritual energy.

Five acupoints are opened, the first level of Qi training!

A small light green whirlwind gathered and dissipated in the palm of Qi Jun’s hand.

Finally, it turned into a small dot with green light and merged into Qi Jun’s body.

Suddenly Lin Chu’s voice sounded, followed by a mocking “get out!”

Then came the voices of two strange men.

“Keep your original heart, gather spiritual energy, and never let the spiritual energy impact below Lieque again!” Lingji seemed to have sensed Qi Jun’s anxiety, and the sharp mechanical sound rang in Qi Jun’s ears again.

Qi Jun forced himself to straighten his back. His clothes were soaked with sweat and his arms were numb from the pain.

The seven acupuncture points have been completely filled with wood spiritual energy, which has begun to slowly rotate in one direction within the acupuncture points.

The wood spiritual energy begins to nourish the meridians between breathing.

Qi Jun suddenly opened his eyes. His right eye was still light green, and the white of the eye was full of red bloodshot.

Behind him came a muffled sound from Lin Chu, followed by the smell of blood.

“Inspiration,” Qi Jun called out softly.

Ling Ji understood instantly and expanded the scanning range: “You are less than the first stage of Qi training, two hostile life forms. Stop Lin Chu’s dragon transformation behavior, human-dragon hybrid, force it to open before the age, and your life span will be greatly reduced.”

Qi Jun endured the pain in his body, turned over, and covered Lin Chu’s eyes with his hands.

His little friend has done very well.

Let him take care of the rest.

“I didn’t know that you were having a breakthrough here. Sorry to bother you. We’ll leave immediately.” Scarface also noticed that Qi Jun’s aura had changed. He swallowed and said in a nonchalant manner.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth, swallowed the blood in his mouth, looked at Scarface, smiled mockingly and said, “Fuck you!”

After saying that, he raised his hand and waved, and two green auras went straight to Scarface and Leopardface.

Seeing that the situation was not good, Scarface turned around and ran, and while running, he did not forget to backhand and strike back with earth spirit energy towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun turned his head and glanced at Lin Chu, then raised his fist towards him and chased after the scarred man.

The leopard’s leg bones were pierced by the wood spirit energy and it fell directly to the ground, unable to even get up.

Lin Chu picked up the axe and walked towards him.

Qi Jun’s control of wood spiritual energy was far more exquisite than Scarface’s. The wood spiritual energy was compressed into the shape of a needle, and the speed was so fast that one could even hear the sound of it breaking through the air.

After turning a corner, Scarface suddenly stopped.

In front of him were five needles formed by the gathering of wood spiritual energy, with the tips of the needles pointed at his face. The distance was so close that if he took a step forward, the needles would pierce his face.

Scarface had no choice but to turn around, as two needles were waiting for him behind him.

Sweat dripped down his scarred face.

“Run, why don’t you run anymore?” Qi Jun’s voice came, and there was a light green light on his hand. He raised two fingers, and the four wood spirit needles moved closer.

Scarface didn’t even dare to breathe. He licked his dry lower lip and said, “My friend, I was also blind. To be honest, it was Ji Mingyuan from your village who asked me to kill you and that brat. I also did this to earn a living.”

Ji Mingyuan? Qi Jun frowned when he heard the name. Is he the man hiding behind Lin Qiaoniang?

Does he have the courage?

“Who did he ask you to kill?” Qi Jun asked again while looking at the scarred man.

Scarface looked at Qi Jun’s green eyes, feeling bitter. He had really hit a wall this time, so he said stubbornly, “Kill you and that guy, ah!”

Before he could finish his words, a stream of spiritual energy pierced through his shoulder.

Blood immediately spilled all over the ground.

Qi Jun was not in a hurry. He leaned against the tree and watched him wailing. He waited for the sound to become smaller and asked again: “Who to kill?”

This time, Scarface didn’t dare to lie. He said weakly with a pale face, “Kill Lin Qiaoniang. Say you sold a child and got some money. Kill Lin Qiaoniang and give us half of it.”

This sounded like that of the cowardly man. Qi Jun nodded. His expression changed, and the wood spirit needle instantly turned into a rope and was looped around Scarface’s neck and hands.

“Let’s go and take a look at the Lin family.” Qi Jun walked behind the scarred man, with a needle of wood spirit energy moving back and forth on his fingertips.

I found a good job for the village chief today.

Chapter 37 Lin Qiaoniang’s Death

When Qi Jun and Scarface were walking back, Scarface kept trying to break free from the wood spirit energy that was bound to his hands.

I don’t know what the guy behind me did. Does he have so much spiritual energy? It’s been so long, and the wood spiritual energy in his hand hasn’t loosened.

“Want to run away?” Qi Jun patted his shoulder and gave a kind smile.

“We are all poor people, there is no need for that.” Scarface wanted to struggle, but after he said this, Qi Jun glanced at the jade pendant on his neck and raised his eyebrows.

Scarface’s words were immediately blocked.

Lin Chu was squatting beside the leopard at this moment, with the axe in his hand pointed at the leopard’s neck. A light scratch would be enough to cut his neck.

The leopard’s wrists were tied up with straw ropes, and the wound on its leg seemed to be bigger due to the tearing.

“I tied him up.” When Lin Chu saw Qi Jun coming, he stretched his neck and said hurriedly.

The child’s desire for praise was so obvious that Qi Jun smiled and gave Lin Chu a thumbs up.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and showed a faint smile, then lowered his head to look at Leopard, and moved the axe in his hand closer. Leopard broke out in a cold sweat.

This little devil looked harmless, but he was really cruel. Now there is no part of his body that doesn’t hurt.

Qi Jun stepped on the leopard’s neck with his foot and asked Lin Chu to go back and take some pills. The bleeding had stopped.

“Does it hurt?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu, who was squatting on the ground picking up an axe, raised his head. He turned his head to look at the wound on his shoulder, then raised his head and shook his head at Qi Jun. He didn’t feel any pain just now, but now that he had taken the medicine, the pain was gone completely.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s wrist with one hand and held the two criminals with the other hand, and walked swaggeringly on the road to Lin’s house.

The leopard was limping and his hands were tied. Now he could only lower his head and hope that no one could see him.

“What’s going on?” Kong Laoliu, who lived closest to Qi Jun’s house, followed them to watch the fun, and as he walked he called out to the women in the village to come out and see.

The woman holding the needle and thread narrowed her eyes, pointed at the leopard and said, “Isn’t that the leopard from the next village?”

It suddenly became even more lively. Gou Ping, who had just laid down comfortably at home, was called up and rushed towards Qi Jun with his pipe in hand.

At the Lin family, Ji Mingyuan was looking at the bloodstained brick in his hand.

His gaze moved to his son’s room again. His hand shook violently and the brick fell directly to the ground. The sound made him startled.

He took a few steps back and sat down on the ground.

“You can’t blame me. You forced me to do it. I just want to divorce because I have the money.” Ji Mingyuan rolled and crawled to Lin Qiaoniang’s body, muttering to himself.

Can’t be discovered, can’t be discovered. Ji Mingyuan remembered that the person he was looking for today hadn’t arrived yet, and he felt a little uneasy.

His eyes fell on the well in the yard. If he threw Lin Qiaoniang in, no one would notice.

Ji Mingyuan dragged Lin Qiaoniang to the well while he kept saying, “I will let the child still have the surname Lin. I will give you the position of the principal wife, and all the people I marry later will be concubines. I, I.”

“Don’t come looking for me.” Ji Mingyuan finally carried Lin Qiaoniang to the well.

There was a noisy sound coming from far away outside, and Ji Mingyuan became anxious. He stepped on the edge of the well, and his grip on Lin Qiaoniang’s hand became somewhat weak.

“Ji Mingyuan!” There was a loud shout, and then Qi Jun kicked open the door of the Lin family.

In full view of everyone, Ji Mingyuan threw Lin Qiaoniang into the well.

Lin Fujin stood at the door and watched his father’s actions. He was so scared that he shuddered all over and peed in his pants.

“Mom!” Lin Fujin rushed over. He knew that Lin Qiaoniang loved him the most in the family. When he looked down, he saw only half of Lin Qiaoniang’s body floating.

Everyone in Shanji Village was shocked. In their eyes, Ji Mingyuan was just a useless man who married Lin Qiaoniang, and now he actually killed Lin Qiaoniang!

“Murder! Village chief, murder!” A man rushed out from the front and ran towards Gou Ping. His voice was so loud that it could be heard within a radius of 500 miles.

Gou Ping stumbled and nearly fell.

“It’s not me, it’s not me. It’s her.” Ji Mingyuan waved his hands and backed away, stepped on Lin Fujin who was standing behind him, and sat down on the ground.

“It was him, it was Lin Fujin. No, no, it was her, it was Lin Qiaoniang. She forced me to do it.” Ji Mingyuan got up from the ground and shouted loudly, “She didn’t want to live anymore. I tried to save her, but I couldn’t pull her over.”

Before he could finish his words, Qi Jun standing at the door burst out laughing.

Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun and looked at Ji Mingyuan as if he was looking at a monkey.

I would never have dared to do this before. If I dared to look Ji Mingyuan in the eye, he would just add fuel to the fire for Lin Qiaoniang.

“Do you know this person?” Qi Jun said as he waved his hand forward, and the two people trapped by the wood spiritual energy moved forward unconsciously.

When Ji Mingyuan saw Scarface and Leopardface, they turned pale and their mouths trembled.

“It’s him, it’s him, sir, it’s him who asked us to deal with you and, and, Lin Qiaoniang,” Leopard said and looked at Qi Jun.

Scarface also turned his head to look. Qi Jun showed some satisfaction on his face, and even raised his eyebrows, looking like he was in a good mood. Scarface immediately became excited and said hurriedly, “It’s him. He said that Lin Qiaoniang sold her sister’s child to make money. Let’s kill Lin Qiaoniang and split the money 50-50!”

His voice was so loud that it almost made the village chief Gou Ping, who had just arrived, dizzy.

This matter can no longer be resolved amicably, Leopard and Scarface are already from other villages.

“Village chief, everyone is so simple and kind.” Qi Jun looked at the village chief. Every time he spoke, the village chief felt suffocated.

Someone has already rushed in and tried to pull Lin Qiaoniang out.

Ji Mingyuan looked furtive and turned to run towards the low wall behind him.

Lin Chu watched Ji Mingyuan’s movements. He still held the axe in his hand. He gripped the handle tightly, licked his upper lip, secretly glanced at Qi Jun, and threw the axe towards Ji Mingyuan’s legs.

The axe was sharpened to a sharp edge and it hit Ji Mingyuan’s leg with one blow.

Ji Mingyuan turned his head back in pain. Lin Chu looked at his disheveled appearance and the anger that had been suppressed in his heart for many years finally came out.

“Village chief! It’s Qiao Niang!” Lin Qiao Niang was also fished out at this time. Her face had turned pale because of the bloody hole on the head of the well water, which was particularly conspicuous at this moment.

No matter what Lin Qiaoniang had done in the past, or how much the villagers hated her, now that she was dead, killed by her own husband, the villagers couldn’t help but feel sympathy for her.

Lin Chu came close to Qi Jun and asked in a low voice: “Is she really dead?”

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu, his eyes always looking in the direction of Lin Qiaoniang’s body.

“Yes, she is dead.” Qi Jun said. He did not expect that the money Lin Qiaoniang got from selling Lin Chu would become her death warrant.

Gou Ping took his pipe and smashed it hard on Ji Mingyuan’s head. Ji Mingyuan’s head was bleeding and there was a chopping knife on his leg.

“Village chief, I leave these two guys to you. They are at most at the first level of Qi training, so you should be able to handle them more than enough.” Qi Jun said as he released the wood spiritual energy from the two Leopards.

The village chief had a gloomy expression, and the red fire aura shot directly from his fingertips onto Scarface, who spat out a mouthful of blood.

Good opportunity! Qi Jun hurriedly began to call for inspiration, the village chief practiced Qi at the second level.

Qi Jun got the information he wanted to know and rubbed his fingers.

Lin Chu had been watching the situation in the yard. The pigpen at the back was built by him in the winter, and he lived in the shed on the side most of the time.

I really didn’t expect that Lin Qiaoniang was dead. According to Ji Mingyuan, Lin Chu looked at him covered in blood and knew that he was not far from death.

Where is Lin Fujin? Lin Chu thought and looked towards the corner. Lin Fujin was squatting on the ground with his eyes wide open. Is this still the little devil who wanted him to kneel on the ground and be a big shot?

Human life is so fragile. This was the first time Lin Chu realized that some people’s lives could be shattered with just a slight squeeze.

His eyes shifted to Qi Jun again, “Let’s go home.” Lin Chu said to Qi Jun, his voice was quickly drowned out by the noisy crowd.

Qi Jun, who was standing next to Lin Chu, lowered his head and met Lin Chu’s eyes. He stretched out his hand and said, “Let’s go. I’ll leave it to the village chief.”

Lin Chu hummed and held Qi Jun’s hand.

He doesn’t need to care about the person behind him, just hold Qi Jun’s hand tightly.

“Go home, our land has not been turned over yet.” Lin Chu walked beside Qi Jun, turned his head to look at Qi Jun, and said with a smile.

The ponytail behind her head was almost exactly the same as Qi Jun’s. When she walked beside Qi Jun, the frequency of the ponytail swaying became exactly the same.

Qi Jun didn’t expect that Lin Chu adjusted his mentality so quickly. He pulled out his hand, hit Lin Chu on the head and said, “Stop flipping around. Go check your wound!”

“Oh.” Lin Chu lowered his head and touched the place where he was hit.

Doctor Jia looked at the two people in front of him expressionlessly. It had only been a few days and there was a hole on his arm.

“Brother Lin Chu, did he abuse you?” Fubao applied medicine to Lin Chu and said while holding his face.

Lin Chu shook his head and pointed at his face, which had become noticeably rosy recently. “I don’t look like I’ve been abused. Brother Qi Jun is a good person.”

Lin Chu said this seriously and thought so in his heart. He was willing to serve Qi Jun for the rest of his life.

Doctor Jia and Qi Jun were outside, staring at each other in bewilderment. Qi Jun was still holding a melon given by Fubao in his mouth.

“Hehe, a man with five spiritual roots is still cultivating immortality.” Doctor Jia swayed on the recliner, showing no mercy at all just because Qi Jun gave him money.

Qi Jun looked at Doctor Jia and said in a huff, “I can fix it however you want.”

“Oh, you seem to be more relaxed lately.” Doctor Jia tapped his pipe. Qi Jun was obviously more relaxed this time than last time.

Qi Jun pulled a chair and sat at the door, stretched his legs, and looked at Doctor Jia’s pipe. To be honest, he was a little greedy, but he hated that this body was underage.

“Once you’ve let it go, you’ll feel more relaxed. Sell me some tobacco.” Qi Jun stretched and put his arms on the cabinet next to him.

Doctor Jia blew out a smoke ring when he heard this. He had previously suspected that Qi Jun had been hit by a soul-trapping curse, but he did not look like someone who had been hit by a soul-trapping curse, and his soul was still relatively stable.

“Lin Chu will be fourteen soon. Are you going to test his spiritual roots? Why does he need tobacco at such a young age?” Doctor Jia still likes Lin Chu very much.

It’s a birthday, Qi Jun pinched his chin, what do kids of this age like?

Fang Huailin just walked into Doctor Jia’s clinic. Linchu? Chu is a place name. He turned to look at Qi Jun, who was resting with his eyes closed.

Will this Lin Chu be the future Immortal Lord Baihong?

Chapter 38 Is he the Immortal Lord Baihong?

Fang Huailin stood next to Qi Jun, completely blocking his sunlight.

Qi Jun opened his eyes and saw a pale and thin young man. The two strands of hair on his forehead reminded Qi Jun of the young master Fang from the Swindlers’ Street.

Are you here to see Mr. Jia for a follow-up visit?

“In the Huailin below.” Fang Huailin casually bowed to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun glanced at Doctor Jia. The old man was sitting very steadily, not forgetting to take a puff of his cigarette.

“Mr. Fang, you are too polite.” Qi Jun doesn’t have the good habit of introducing himself.

Fang Huailin stared at Qi Jun without saying anything. After a while, he showed a seemingly kind expression. He patted Qi Jun’s shoulder with the folding fan in his hand and said, “I just heard Doctor Jia mention Lin Chu. This name is quite interesting. I wonder what the relationship is between him and you, young master?”

When Qi Jun heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked Fang Huailin up and down while sitting on the chair.

“Can’t you hear what my master is saying to you?” The servant behind Fang Huailin bared his teeth at Qi Jun anxiously.

Fang Huailin turned sideways and glanced at the servant behind him. The servant was so frightened that he dared not speak. His young master had been moody recently and would sell the servants out if he said the wrong thing.

“I wonder why Mr. Fang is asking about my brother?” Qi Jun stood up and tugged at his clothes.

Although not as gorgeous as Mr. Fang’s clothes, they are still quite neat.

Fang Huailin frowned when he heard this. He had never heard that Immortal Lord Baihong had any brother. He only heard that he had a close friend before he became an immortal, but unfortunately he had poor spiritual roots and died too early.

Fang Huailin’s thoughts were full of twists and turns, but he didn’t show it on his face. He just smiled and replied, “This name sounds familiar. My mother once asked the steward of Fengyun Sword Sect to look at my fate and he said that I lack water in my fate. I wonder if your brother is willing to work in my house.”

Huh? Hearing this, Qi Jun raised an eyebrow, knowing at a glance that Mr. Fang was talking nonsense.

“Although I don’t have much money, I wouldn’t do something like betraying my brother.” After saying that, Qi Jun walked towards the inner room.

As soon as I opened the curtain, I saw the child sitting by the bed putting on his shoes, and he smiled when he looked up at me.

Fang Huailin stood outside, nodded to Doctor Jia, and folded the fan in his hand and occasionally tapped his palm.

“I’m fine.” Lin Chu put on his shoes and jumped twice on the ground to show Qi Jun that he had recovered.

Fang Huailin saw that Lin Chu frowned, but his eyes looked clear and he didn’t look like someone who had suffered much.

According to the rumors about Baihong Xianjun, after being sold, he teamed up with thieves to kill his aunt’s family, and then killed the family that bought him. It is said that he has a vicious look and ruthless tactics, and he only shows a trace of tenderness when treating his only friend.

Is it this little guy who smiles so sweetly? Fang Huailin is not sure.

“Mr. Fang, there’s nothing else to do. We’ll leave first.” Qi Jun grabbed his child and waved to Doctor Jia, then walked towards the town entrance.

Fang Huailin wanted to stop them, but in the end he didn’t say anything. He looked in the direction Qi Jun left and withdrew his gaze.

The next second after he withdrew his gaze, Lin Chu turned his head. He glanced at Fang Huailin with a gloomy look, and when Qi Jun looked at him, he became cute again.

These two days made him realize one thing: in fact, human beings are extremely fragile. If he is not strong enough, the things he cherishes will be taken away one after another.

As long as he is strong enough, he can solve everything easily, just like cutting Ji Mingyuan’s leg. Once he does it, he will know that some things are actually very simple.

Fang Huailin felt a chill on his neck. He subconsciously touched the back of his neck. He had just forgotten to ask the boy’s name.

Thinking of this, Fang Huailin hit his forehead with his folding fan.

“Doctor Jia, you know.” Fang Huailin was interrupted by the sound of Doctor Jia knocking on the table with his pipe before he could finish his words.

“Look for yourself.” Doctor Jia pointed to the words hanging above his head.

“The doctor is tight-lipped, and the patient is at ease”

Fang Huailin pinched his brows and put a silver ingot in front of Doctor Jia. Doctor Jia picked up a medical book and put it on his face.

Out of sight, out of mind.

Fang Huailin touched his nose, thinking that he was asking for trouble.

“Fang Huailin!” Miss Luo shouted from outside the door. Some time ago, Fang Huailin was always around her, giving her hairpins and bracelets. Now that he hasn’t come for the past two days, she has been subjected to a lot of verbal ridicule in the Luo family.

Fang Huailin saw her and gave her a mocking smile. He had been so rude when he had been so close to her, but now he came closer to her.

Was he not good enough to her in his previous life? What did he get in the end? A green hat and the ruined Fang family.

Fang Huailin glanced at Miss Luo and walked away.

It’s enough to be a fool once.

“Go check on that Lin Chu.” After returning to the Fang family, Fang Huailin immediately began to make arrangements.

He threw the folding fan aside, leaned against the beauty’s back, took a sip of the Golden Jade Tea handed to him by the maid beside him, closed his eyes and hummed a tune.

It seems that the Luo family’s business has become difficult recently.

Lin Chu, Fang Huailin gently stroked the jade pendant on his waist. Even if he couldn’t invite him to Fang Mansion, he would never make enemies with him.

When we got back to the village, most people had left and were all gathered at the ancestral hall to watch the fun.

After listening to a few words, Qi Jun knew that Ji Mingyuan would definitely be sent to the government, and now he had been whipped half to death. As for Leopard and Scarface, they would not escape either.

But this has nothing to do with them anymore. Qi Jun looked at the rejuvenation beans inside him and blamed the idiot who suddenly appeared today for wasting his time.

An idea suddenly popped up at this moment: “Your plan has been disrupted. Now you can only open up the five elements cycle first.”

He had originally planned to open up five acupuncture points to store the five elements of spiritual energy respectively, but now he was forced to open up so much wood spiritual energy. His body was already in an extremely unbalanced state.

There is only one outcome for a person with five spiritual roots who stores too much of a single spiritual energy in his body, and that is explosion and death.

Hearing this, Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, “What a shitty life! Go to hell with it.”

“Don’t be discouraged. It’s rare for someone with five spiritual roots to reach the first stage of Qi training.” Lingji’s words of comfort really didn’t have any comforting effect.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth and said, “Okay, just face this bleak and useless life.”

“Xiaoxi, when is your birthday?” Qi Jun raised his hoe and diligently started today’s plan to fertilize the field.

Lin Chu was coming over with a basket containing today’s lunch.

Qi Jun really has no talent for cooking, so the burden of survival falls on Lin Chu.

“My birthday? Brother Qi Jun, come and eat.” Lin Chu handed the rice to Qi Jun, along with stir-fried meat with cucumber and a dish of stir-fried seasonal vegetables.

Qi Jun picked up the bowl and looked at the rice that was neither watery nor mushy. Tears were about to fall from his eyes. It was really a relief to be able to eat a normal meal again!

Lin Chu poked his face with chopsticks and calculated the time. It seemed to be the day after tomorrow.

“The day after tomorrow, the day after the Waking of Insects, which is March 5th this year.” Lin Chu said as he picked up another full handful of meat for Qi Jun.

the day after tomorrow?!

Qi Jun looked at the land he had not yet turned over. If he had known earlier, he would have bought a test stone today. What does the child like?

“What birthday present do you want?” Qi Jun thought about it and realized that he had always given toys to children in his family on their birthdays in the past. He couldn’t buy a doll for Lin Chu as well.

“No gifts.” Lin Chu replied sullenly.

He doesn’t want it now because he is too weak. It won’t be too late to have it when he can practice and become strong enough to protect his own things.

Huh? It was the first time Qi Jun had seen a child who didn’t want a birthday present.

“Really?” Qi Jun asked again.

Lin Chu took back the dishes and hummed heavily.

The inspiration’s sarcasm came late but still came: Why do you feel anxious because you can’t spend your money?

Qi Jun calculated his recent situation of only spending and not earning, and silently swallowed his words of rebuttal.

Farming, or farming, only farming can bring me a little happiness.

Lin Chu picked up his small pair of scissors and cut the vines of the spring beans growing in the ground into pieces, making it easier for Qi Jun to hoe the ground later.

“First time meeting?” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu squatting in front of him with his hands moving non-stop.

Lin Chu turned around and looked at Qi Jun, “Yes, this is the first time I’ve seen you. You guys will invite a fifth-level Qi training cultivator to come. If it’s green manure, will it work?” Lin Chu couldn’t help but worry.

I worry every day whether my family has enough money.

Qi Jun straightened his back, pinched his chin and looked confident: “Of course it can be done. This is the wisdom of five thousand years.”

Lin Chu didn’t understand the meaning of five thousand years. He nodded half-knowingly and continued to cut the vines with his head down.

It was late at night, and Ru Shui was already proficient in using it for the second time. The wood spiritual energy would play the greatest role after passing through this little thing, although it could only work on low-level spiritual herbs at most.

“Wuhu~” Qi Jun lay on the ground, looking at the stars scattered in the sky. Behind him was the land that he had worked hard to plow today.

Lin Chu came over with a bowl of red fruits, sat next to Qi Jun, took out one of them, shook off the water stains on it, and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun turned his head to look at Lin Chu at this moment. The young man looked at him with a smile. His amber eyes in the morning had turned into light ink color as night fell.

“So happy?” Qi Jun took the red fruit, threw it up, and it fell into his mouth.

Hey! Sweet!

Lin Chu stuffed a sweet fruit into his mouth, and the juice burst in his mouth.

“Yeah! I’m happy. I learned a truth today and also ate sweet fruit.” Lin Chu said as he placed the bowl of red fruit in the center and lay down with his hands behind his head.

Lin Chu imitated Qi Jun and looked at the stars in the distance. The moon was shrouded in clouds and was vaguely visible. He squinted his eyes, but he could see clearly at some point.

Chapter 39 I Want to Go Home for Dinner

Fang Huailin lay in the rocking chair, humming a tune, looking at the golden birdcage he had just hung on the tree.

“The phoenix is singing, the phoenix is singing. I wonder when I can hear the phoenix singing again.” Fang Huailin picked up the small teapot in his hand and took a sip slowly.

He has three spiritual roots. After his rebirth, he has invited the best teacher and has been practicing non-stop. This is one of the few leisure times he has.

“Master, Master, you’re back, you’re back.” The servant has changed from the talkative one that day to the loyal one today.

When Fang Huailin heard the sound, he threw the teapot down and stood up.

A thin piece of paper was handed to Fang Huailin, and the paper was filled with Lin Chu’s previous life.

His mother got pregnant before marriage, and his father left when she was about to give birth. His mother still held on to her dreams and raised him, enduring the gossip of the villagers.

After a long time, when Lin Chu was about four years old, perhaps his mother saw clearly that the irresponsible man would never come back, so she began to vent her emotions on Lin Chu.

It’s because of you that your father doesn’t come back.

It’s because of you that my mother’s illness won’t get better.

One sentence after another almost crushed the child who had just seen this world.

The first time he was beaten by Choudan and his friends, Lin Chu resisted. The price of his resistance was that Choudan’s parents came to his house and he was beaten by his mother again.

If you are a little better, your mother will love you. If you are a little more obedient and don’t resist, everyone will love you.

After being beaten so many times, Lin Chu learned not to resist. If he didn’t resist, they would find it boring and would just curse at him at most, but it wouldn’t hurt him at all.

Lin Chu’s mother died, or disappeared, and he was raised by Lin Qiaoniang.

Lin Qiaoniang was nice to him at first, but then she changed. She made him do both heavy and light work, and if he didn’t do his job well, he would be beaten. He tried to run away, but was caught before he could reach the town.

“She was sold!” Fang Huailin exclaimed when he saw this. “The buyer claimed to be from Yongzhou. I found out that his name was Qi Jun. Lin Chu was not on the list, which means she was bought before she could get the Ghost Tooth Blue Seal.”

Fang Huailin said this and sat down on the chair. He hit the table heavily with his hand. He was almost certain that Lin Chu was the future Immortal Lord Baihong.

“Let’s go to Shanji Village!” Fang Huailin said as he put on the cloak on the chair and strode towards the stable behind.

The servant behind him hurriedly caught up with Fang Huailin’s steps.

Lin Chu was looking at his seeds with Qi Jun at this moment.

The box under Qi Jun’s desk was filled with records of his learning of inspiration knowledge. Lin Chu had been deliberately avoiding it at the beginning, but this morning he put the messy papers on Qi Jun’s desk in order.

“Is that all? No need to use water spirit power to nourish it?” Lin Chu squatted on the ground, looked up at Qi Jun fiddling with the seeds and asked.

Qi Jun touched his nose. He was actually quite unconfident. Lingji also helped him look up some information, and it did sound feasible.

“I checked, and the Moon Spirit Flower is relatively easy to germinate. I soaked the seeds in 40℃ warm water for a day and night. We will plant all the seeds later and cover the seeds with about 3 mm of soil. Even if the Moon Spirit Flower doesn’t germinate, we won’t starve to death.” The more Qi Jun spoke, the more he felt that what he said made sense.

At the end of his speech, he stood up and looked at the land outside, thinking that this was the perfect place for him to make a fortune.

Lin Chu had an expression that said, “My heart is broken because of this family.” He ran to his bed and took out the spiritual pearl that his mother left for him.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu stood in front of Qi Jun and felt a little embarrassed.

Qi Jun held his seed in his hand, almost offering it up, and turned his head to look at Lin Chu, “What’s wrong?”

“This is the spiritual bead my mother left for me. I want to give it to you.” Lin Chu said as he opened his hands. A round Beiyue spiritual bead was in his palm.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and poked the spirit bead, which rolled in Lin Chu’s palm. He put down the seed that he had almost offered up and reached out to close Lin Chu’s hand.

“You’re not that poor yet. You can keep her for now. After all, she is your mother.” Before Qi Jun could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lin Chu.

“She’s not…” Lin Chu pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and continued, “She doesn’t love me. If I could choose, I don’t want to be her child. Brother Qi Jun, I have no choice, but I don’t want to stay in the past now.”

As he said this, he stuffed the spirit pearl into Qi Jun’s hand and ran towards the field with the bowl of seeds.

That spiritual pearl was not only left to him by his mother, but also represented his past. He wanted to get rid of that weak past.

Qi Jun picked up the spirit bead and took a look at it. He found nothing different and decided to let him keep it for him. He put the spirit bead into the storage bag.

“Only three millimeters.” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu who was squatting by the field and ran towards him.

Lin Chu turned around and made a face at Qi Jun. He was the best at farming and he said it was impossible to bury even one millimeter more soil than the three millimeters.

The most lively event in the village has ended.

Now the gossip among the women in the village has turned into that Ji Mingyuan is not a good person at first glance.

“If you ask me, Ji Mingyuan is obviously a murderer. Fortunately, the adults made a good judgment and killed him directly.”

“Lin Qiaoniang is really pitiful. She found a man like this and lost his life. What do you think will happen to the youngest son of the Lin family?”

“What else can we do? They said they handed it over to Ji Mingyuan’s eldest brother.”

Fang Huailin sat on his horse and listened to the woman under Bai Liu talking about family matters. The Lin family was gone, which meant that Lin Chu’s aunt was dead, but she was not killed by Lin Chu himself.

This is somewhat different from the rumors.

“Auntie, do you know where Qi Jun and Lin Chu live?” Fang Huailin was wearing a grey, double-breasted, narrow-sleeved gown today. The jade belt around his waist was particularly eye-catching. At first glance, he looked like a more noble man than Qi Jun at that time.

The woman under the white willow tree had never seen such a young man before. He might be Mr. Qi’s friend who came to see what had happened.

“Are you Mr. Qi’s friend?” Gao Dujuan, the village chief’s fat wife, appeared from somewhere, carrying a basket and smiling with wrinkles on her face.

Fang Huailin nodded modestly.

“It’s the big tiled house at the back.” The thin woman next to Gao Dujuan also spoke anxiously.

Fang Huailin got what he wanted, and galloped towards his destination with his horse’s belly.

The further you go into Shanji Village, the more dilapidated the houses become, and the more trees there are. The large blue brick and tile house not far away is indeed eye-catching, and the blue tiles look as if they have never been covered with dust.

“Life is so exquisite.” Fang Huailin got off the horse and walked forward. The servant behind him hurriedly chased after him and quickly led the horse for his master.

As spring approaches, there are more and more green leaves, and small wild flowers pop up from time to time on the edge of the ground under your feet.

Qi Jun squatted on the ground and buried the last seed. There was wet soil on his face and the corners of his mouth.

Lin Chu didn’t look much better, with mud all over his body and a green weed stuck to the end of his hair.

“Oh, Mr. Qi, this is very unbecoming.” Fang Huailin, who was standing outside the field, tapped the ground with his foot and spoke to Qi Jun, but his eyes were on Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked at him for only three seconds, then turned his eyes away and lowered his head to loosen the soil on the ground.

Qi Jun got a headache when he saw this noble young man. He stood up and patted the dirt on his hands: “Mr. Fang? What are you doing here?”

Fang Huailin smiled with narrowed eyes, and did not answer Qi Jun’s question. He walked to Lin Chu’s side, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to him: “Wipe your face.”

Lin Chu looked at his handkerchief, then raised his head to look at Qi Jun. This man looked very strange.

“Go home and wash up.” Qi Jun said, Lin Chu nodded and ran towards his home.

The handkerchief in Fang Huailin’s hand swayed alone in the wind. He coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment and put the handkerchief back into his arms.

No matter how Qi Jun looked at it, he felt that Mr. Fang had ill intentions, and he had no idea where he had made up those water-related nonsense.

“Mr. Qi, I really want to make friends with you.” Fang Huailin could probably see at this moment that if he wanted to have a good relationship with Lin Chu, he would have to pass Qi Jun’s test.

Thinking of this, he took out his handkerchief again.

Before he could say anything, Lin Chu rushed to Qi Jun with a towel that had just been washed with hot water.

His eyes swept over the handkerchief in Fang Huailin’s hand. This man actually stole his job. He was not a good person.

Fang Huailin felt that the handkerchief in his hand was mocking him.

“Mr. Fang, just tell us your intentions directly.” Qi Jun didn’t want to beat around the bush with him, so he took Lin Chu’s handkerchief, wiped it twice, and asked directly.

Fang Huailin lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu. His eyes were sizing him up and examining him. Finally, he smiled and said in a fake way, “I told you last time that my mother asked someone to look at me and said that I lack water in my destiny. I wonder if Lin Chu is willing to work in my house.”

Lin Chu’s eyes had turned gloomy when he looked at Fang Huailin. One of his pupils suddenly turned into a vertical pupil, and then returned to its original state very quickly.

“Master Qi, I know you are Lin Chu’s master, not some brother as you said. I am willing to pay ten times the price to buy him.” Fang Huailin is still the arrogant young master at heart. He said this as a matter of course, with a bit of arrogance.

Then he looked at Lin Chu again: “After the soul contract is converted, I can help you burn it.”

Every word Fang Huailin said was tempting Lin Chu to move towards him.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes and looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu was looking straight in the direction of Fang Huailin at this time.

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun squatted down and looked at Lin Chu straight in the eye. He rubbed Lin Chu’s head.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun anxiously, his hand reached out unconsciously and grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve.

Qi Jun was a very self-aware person most of the time. He picked the weed off Lin Chu’s head, held Lin Chu’s hand and placed it on it, looked into his eyes and said, “I may not be able to destroy the spirit contract for the time being.”

Lin Chu pinched the weed tightly, and his eyes were fixed on Qi Jun.

“I don’t want it!” Lin Chu threw the weeds on Qi Jun. He held his breath and looked at Qi Jun, feeling aggrieved for some reason.

He could see that Fang Huailin was just like his aunt from the past. They seemed to be kind, but they all wanted to get something from him.

But what does he have?

“I don’t want to. I want to go home for dinner.” Lin Chu said again with a pursed mouth. He grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve and didn’t let go, pulling it hard.

Qi Jun looked into Lin Chu’s eyes, he smiled, and held Lin Chu’s hand that was pulling his sleeve.

When he came to this world, he woke up countless times at night. He had five spiritual roots and no relatives. He tried hard to live and struggled to live.

Maybe it was because of Lin Chu’s words that he wanted to go home for dinner.

He needs this sentence to say he wants to go home for dinner.

Chapter 40: Mass Production of Moon Spirit Flowers

Fang Huailin had to eat several things in one breath today.

And he didn’t get any better of it. Lin Chu looked at him with such a look that he wanted to throw him out.

“I say, Brother Qi, take care of your younger brother.” Fang Huailin was a man who had lived a new life after all. He quickly adjusted his state and began to build a relationship with Qi Jun.

Qi Jun had no way to deal with this Mr. Fang. He couldn’t hit him, nor could he scold him.

“Mr. Fang, if you really have nothing to do, you can go to the teahouse in front and have some tea.” Qi Jun squatted on the ground with his hands in his arms, ready to take out his cluster bombs at any time. If Fang Huailin made any move, he would be ready to blow his face into pieces.

Fang Huailin clicked his lips, thought for a moment, took out a token from his arms and handed it to Lin Chu.

There was a huge square character on the token, which was obviously made of pure gold, and it sparkled so brightly in the sun that it hurt people’s eyes.

Lin Chu didn’t answer, but looked at him warily.

This is definitely the future Immortal Lord Baihong!

What kind of child would look at people like this!

Fang Huailin pretended to be indifferent, raised his token and handed it to Qi Jun.

His arms hidden in his sleeves were covered with goose bumps.

Qi Jun’s eyes fell on Fang Huailin’s hands. There was already a thin layer of calluses on the sides of this young master’s hands. It was unknown what weapon he used.

He had a thought, and when he took the Fang family token, his fingers touched Fang Huailin’s wrist.

Lingji lived up to Qi Jun’s expectations and came to the conclusion in an instant: three spiritual roots, gold, earth and fire, second level of Qi training, and the weapon used is suspected to be the Emei Spear.

Qi Jun looked at the golden token in his hand, thinking about Lingji’s words. He was at the second level of Qi training. He didn’t know if he could win if he tried.

Lingji knew what Qi Jun was thinking, and sneered at him bluntly: Don’t think too much, although he is only one small level higher, he has already started practicing martial arts, such as those that strengthen the body, and you can’t beat him.

Fang Huailin saw Qi Jun holding his family’s token and gently rubbing the edge of the token, not knowing what he was thinking.

“Brother Qi.” Fang Huailin called out.

Qi Jun pulled himself out of his thoughts, smiled and threw the token in his hand up, and it fell into his hand again.

Qi Jun put the token into his arms without hesitation and said to Fang Huailin: “It’s a pure gold token. If you don’t have silver later, you can cut it and use it for a few days.”

Fang Huailin was so upset when he heard this.

“Hahaha” Lin Chu laughed out loud when he heard this, but suddenly noticed Fang Huailin’s eyes, so he restrained his smile, pursed his lips and looked at Qi Jun.

“If Brother Qi is short of money, you can come to the Fang Mansion. I, Fang Huailin, still have some say in Nanhu Town.” Fang Huailin said this generously.

The Fang family’s several generations of family business also gave him the confidence to speak like this. The mayor of Pingmu City had to give some face to the head of the Fang family.

Qi Jun cupped his hands and said, “Thank you, Master Qi.”

Fang Huailin was not a colorless man. After he said this, he led his horse and walked towards the main road. The servant behind him lowered his head and followed him, leading another thin black horse.

“Fu Qu, do you know why I have been looking for Lin Chu these days?” Fang Huailin stopped and turned to look in the direction of Qi Jun’s house.

Qi Jun was standing next to Lin Chu in the field. The two young men were talking about something, but suddenly they started laughing.

Fu Qu stood behind Fang Huailin. The two grew up together. Later, Fang Huailin fell in love with Miss Luo and sent him away, and chose a servant who Miss Luo said was good-looking.

“I don’t know.” Fu Qu said this and then fell silent.

Fang Huailin looked at his friend who he grew up with, smiled slightly, and patted his shoulder, as if he was talking to Fu Qu or to himself: “It’s nothing, I just want some psychological comfort. In the end, you still have to rely on yourself.”

If you rely on the mountain, the mountain will fall; if you rely on people, they will run away. This is the truth that people in his previous life told him.

Be it his family or Fu Qu, he will protect those who are good to him.

Lin Chu looked at the direction where Fang Huailin left and pursed his nose. It would be better if this annoying guy didn’t show up.

“What are you looking at?” Qi Jun tapped Lin Chu’s little head.

Lin Chu shook his head and placed his hand on his collarbone where there was a scale. His mother once said that his father might be from the black dragon clan, but he used to think that was just nonsense.

Whatever it is, Lin Chu hopes that the so-called paternal bloodline can bring him strength.

“Go on.” Qi Jun took Shi Rushui out of the storage bag.

This time it was quite easy to use. I watched the seeds in the fields begin to pop up at a speed visible to the naked eye, pushing away the soil above their heads, and tender colors appeared on this originally barren land.

Qi Jun waved his hand and the water fell into his hand.

Before he could say anything, Lin Chu had already run to the front with his small hoe. The pests in the field still had to be picked out manually, otherwise the vegetables in the field would be basically ruined.

“Come back.” Qi Jun controlled his child.

The child who had just squatted down after the voice fell stood up with a small hoe in his hand, and tilted his head in confusion as he looked at him.

Qi Jun took down the gourd behind him. He asked Doctor Jia for some tobacco last time. When he came back, he crushed it and stuffed it into the gourd, filled it with water, soaked and rubbed it repeatedly, and finally got a gourd of essence.

Lin Chu had never seen this before. Every household in the village had to go to the fields to catch insects themselves. He went close to Qi Jun and smelled it.

So stinky!

“Take a sip?” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, who was almost rolling his eyes because of the stench, and became malicious. He leaned under Lin Chu’s nose and teased him.

Lin Chu pushed Qi Jun’s hand away, hid behind Qi Jun, and buried his face in his back.

Qi Jun didn’t go too far. He covered the gourd in his hand, exerted a little force with his wrist, and threw it over the field.

As the gourd was thrown out, a green light flashed on the fingertips of the other hand, and wood spirit energy went straight to the gourd.

A “puff” sound was heard above the field.

The gourd exploded, and the tobacco water inside was directly broken by this blow and scattered on the ground.

“Tobacco contains nicotine, which kills many pests, such as aphids and red spiders.” Qi Jun was still very proud that the few leisure books he read in the past were now of use.

As he spoke, Lin Chu looked up at him, his eyes filled with excitement and a little pride.

Brother Qi Jun knew something that no one else knew. He stood on tiptoe, hugged Qi Jun’s neck, and whispered in his ear, “I won’t tell anyone else.”

Qi Jun felt an itch on his neck due to his breathy tone and dodged for a moment. Lin Chu’s eyes lit up as if he had discovered some new world.

Lin Chu came forward again and tried to blow on Qi Jun’s neck, but Qi Jun grabbed the back of his collar and lifted the boy away.

“Do you think this method can make money?” Qi Jun has been thinking about how to maintain his current well-off life.

Lin Chu nodded vigorously. Is there any need to think about it? Which landlord would not like such a labor-saving method?

The Fang family gold medal in his arms seemed to be eager to jump out to show its presence.

Qi Jun put this idea behind him for the time being. Shi Rushui was indeed a farming treasure at this stage. In just half a day, vegetables piled up around Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked at Shi Rushui. This was definitely not the combination of water and wood spiritual energy that they talked about. He wondered if they could separate them.

Now that he has mastered the method, Qi Jun doesn’t even need to wait and follows the same method to fertilize the soil once again.

Mass production of Moon Spirit Flower is just around the corner!

“Is this the Moon Spirit Flower?” Lin Chu stood beside the field with a lunch box in his hand. His glass-colored pupils were dyed an even clearer color by the Moon Spirit Flowers in the field that were glowing with a faint white light.

Qi Jun was standing in front. He turned around when he heard the voice. The water in his hand burst into a dazzling green color, and then turned into a pool of milky white water in his palm.

This Shi Rushui has been officially scrapped.

Qi Jun sighed in pain, after all, he bought it with money.

“Don’t feel bad! Collect the Moon Spirit Flowers quickly, otherwise the medicinal power will be reduced!” Lingji shouted in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun poked the sword and shield on his earlobe and often wondered if he had a pierced ear.

The Moon Spirit Flower before my eyes swayed in the evening breeze, its light yellow petals enveloped in a white glow. From a distance it looked like a ball of water gently holding the petals.

The beautiful petals were now cut off by the blade compressed by Qi Jun’s wood spiritual energy. The petals fell to the ground, and Lin Chu picked them up as quickly as possible and held them in the cloth handkerchief.

This can protect the medicinal effects of the Moon Spirit Flower to the greatest extent.

Lin Chu’s basket was full of cloth bags of various sizes. His excited look made Qi Jun feel for the first time that he was still a child who had not grown up.

“Leave one third, you need to learn how to make medicine.” Lingji’s words interrupted Qi Jun’s dream of getting rich.

Refining medicine? Is this something he can learn?

Not to mention that I have no fire spiritual energy, I can’t even extract the most basic medicinal liquid. Moreover, more money is needed to make the medicine. Is this a skill that someone like me who is struggling on the hunger line can possess?

Inspiration is not urgent.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s basket. He had only learned half of the basic talismans. Could he learn to refine medicine?

There’s no harm in giving it a try. Once these words popped out of Qi Jun’s mind, there was no way to erase them.

Qi Jun bent down and asked Lin Chu, “I want to take one-third to learn alchemy, Xiaoxi, you.”

“Good!” Lin Chu blurted out the word “good” without waiting for Qi Jun to finish his words.

In Qi Jun’s view, this was the result of the joint cooperation between him and Lin Chu, and he needed to obtain the consent of the other labor party.

Lin Chu answered without hesitation. He didn’t care about equal treatment. He just knew that as long as Qi Jun wanted it, he should take it. Qi Jun deserved the best.

The afterglow of the sun fell on them. Qi Jun looked into the distance, stretched out his hand and drew the Vajra Talisman again in the air.

The wood spirit from his fingertips left traces in the air, and constant practice made the talismans he drew more and more fluently.

The Vajra Talisman was formed, and a faint golden light flashed between the green wood aura, then dissipated in the air.

The burden on his shoulders was getting heavier and heavier. Qi Jun couldn’t help but straighten up and let out a long sigh. All things are difficult at the beginning.

Who cares about those bullshit medicines and talismans? Let’s celebrate Lin Chu’s birthday first!

Chapter 41: Vajra Spirit Talisman

Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun holding the oil lamp, standing on tiptoe and trying to raise the lamp higher.

“Brother Qi Jun, can you see it?” Lin Chu squinted his eyes and couldn’t see clearly what Qi Jun wrote on the wall.

The wood spirit at Qi Jun’s fingertips was like the light of a firefly, the green light flickering.

“Yes,” Qi Jun said, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, pictured the Vajra Talisman in his mind, and opened his eyes.

His fingers touched the wall, and the moment the wood aura touched the wall, the green aura next to the wall turned into light gold, but the tail was still light green.

Lingji was also silent at this time.

A slight application of force in his wrist and long hours of practice made his movements smooth.

After the last upward stroke was completed, Qi Jun suddenly withdrew his hand, his arm trembling slightly.

Just one talisman consumed all the spiritual energy in his body.

The Vajra Talisman with a green background seemed to be covered with a layer of light golden gauze. The golden light suddenly lit up and then went out just as quickly.

The Vajra Talisman is completed.

The talisman was hidden between the blue bricks.

“It’s done!”

“It is Finished”

Lin Chu and Ling Ji’s voices rang out at the same time. Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and jumped up, almost dropping the oil lamp in his hand.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand to straighten the oil lamp, and with his other hand he held down the child beside him who had become more and more lively recently, while he taunted Lingji: Are you so excited too? You must have seen a big scene, right?

Lin Chu picked up the oil lamp, stood on tiptoe with a smile, and moved the oil lamp closer.

Qi Jun’s lips were a little pale at the moment, and his complexion was not very good. The dark circles under his eyes were particularly conspicuous.

“You need to rest, I’ll go boil some water!” Lin Chu said and rushed into the room in a hurry.

He rushed out again and placed the oil lamp next to Qi Jun.

The soft light from the oil lamp illuminated the land under Qi Jun’s feet.

Qi Jun knocked on the place where he drew the talisman, stretched out his hand and knocked, but there was nothing special. He touched the sword and shield above his ear and asked, “Are you sure this is okay? Is the Vajra Talisman stronger than Yuexia Liuliju itself?”

“The Yuexia Liuliju is defending against spiritual attacks, but the Vajra Talisman is completely different. It is aimed at mortal-level attacks, such as smashing stones. You should deal with the three first. One talisman will drain you.” Lingji’s words made Qi Jun raise an eyebrow.

There are fewer and fewer people who major in talismans, and it is for this reason that even a talisman like the Vajra Talisman, which is specifically designed for mortals, is enough to consume the spiritual energy of six acupoints.

In order to make it work effectively, you need three talismans.

“I think I should learn how to replenish the spiritual energy in my acupuncture points at any time.” Qi Jun said this casually.

There was nothing wrong with Lingji, and they seemed to be having a simple conversation.

But now, no cultivator outside can replenish spiritual energy at any time. Even if they want to replenish it, they have to rely on external objects such as spirit stones and spirit beads.

“I think you are right, but how are you going to do it?” Lingji did not find any relevant knowledge in its previous knowledge.

Qi Jun pinched his chin, lowered his head and thought for a long time: “What do you think if you take out a meridian specifically to store and circulate spiritual energy?”

“We can give it a try.” Lingji paused and said, “If it succeeds, can you let me include it in your collection? I will indicate the source.”

“It’s my pleasure.” In Qi Jun’s opinion, the things included in the inspiration are all very practical. Is he setting a precedent this time?

Lin Chu’s little head poked out from the door, his ponytail swinging in front of him, and the candlelight behind him made him look soft and warm.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and frowned. Lin Chu seemed to have become shorter. Was it his illusion?

It was already dark and Lin Chu was rushed to bed.

Qi Jun opened the window a little bit, and the wind outside rushed in. The wind now was not as cold as the day he first arrived.

Spread out in front of his desk was a complete guide to alchemy that he had already copied out.

“You said I really can’t be a sword practitioner?” Qi Jun drew a small sword on the page of his book.

Lingji’s mechanical voice imitated a sigh in a very realistic way: “Sword cultivation requires a long time. The most basic cultivation of your five spiritual roots takes up all your time. Talismans and alchemy, which one doesn’t require time?”

Everything Lingji said made sense. Qi Jun lay on the table and drew a few lines on it with the charcoal pencil in his hand.

“You’re right, I should focus on what I know, such as archery, or.” After Qi Jun said the word “or”, the black Q18 in the gun encyclopedia that day popped into his mind.

No one stipulates that you can’t shoot guns in the world of cultivating immortals, right?

The speed is fast enough, the lethality is strong enough, and I have some basic skills.

The more Qi Jun thought about it, the more it made sense. He whistled and put his feet on the table. Now that he had a direction, the next thing would be fire aura and gold aura.

“This is the practice of wood spiritual energy.” Lingji’s projection was projected on the desktop, with a densely packed catalog on it.

Qi Jun remembered asking Lingji whether he could beat Fang Huailin. His fingers slid across the table of contents and he copied down everything, but he didn’t learn anything.

“First learn the body movement skills, such as Hundred Steps and Thousand Luo.” Qi Jun took out one of the books. This was a good thing to save his life. He couldn’t fight, nor could he run away.

The flickering candlelight accompanied Qi Jun in the middle of the night, and the boy studied hard.

Lin Chu opened his eyes in the morning. These past few days he always felt that he could never get enough sleep, so it was already this time today when he got out of bed.

He stared blankly at the sesame seed bun on the table, with the charcoal pencils placed messily next to it.

This large blue brick and tile house was empty at the beginning, but now it has a lot of furniture. The water in the teapot has become cold. Lin Chu drank it barefoot and shuddered before he came to his senses.

Qi Jun didn’t expect that it would be so easy to use fire spiritual energy to continuously impact the acupoints this morning. Perhaps it was because the meridians were nourished strong enough by the wood spiritual energy.

The physical skill Baibu Qianluo attaches the wood spiritual energy to the feet, which can increase the speed on the ground for a short time. The wood spiritual energy on the feet can materialize and condense into silk to cut the enemy.

Qi Jun was very satisfied with the martial arts that allowed him to both run and fight.

“Are you up?” Qi Jun came in from outside, with a white towel draped over his hair and his clothes soaked with sweat.

Lin Chu hummed, he scratched the back of his neck, and a piece of black scale emerged, which retracted when Lin Chu’s fingers touched it.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun dried his hair and put it up in a high ponytail like a teenager. With heroic spirit in his eyes, he looked at the child who was touching the back of his neck.

When Lin Chu heard his voice, he quickly covered his neck and said, “No, nothing.” He stuttered. How could he tell Qi Jun that he was not alone?

Qi Jun took a look and said nothing, just rubbed Lin Chu’s hair.

Lingji really likes to watch the fun and never mind the trouble. It began to secretly complain to Qi Jun: the dragon blood in Lin Chu’s body is boiling, his birthday is coming, and he will probably reveal his true form when his spiritual roots are awakened.

True body? When Qi Jun heard this word, he looked up at the roof of his house. Can this house accommodate a dragon?

Lingji fell silent when he heard Qi Jun’s question. Can this room accommodate a dragon?

Yuexia Liuliju is considered an immortal weapon, so it shouldn’t be so fragile.

The man and the machine fell into silence.

Lingji spoke silently: I remember that human-dragon hybrids seem to start from childhood.

Qi Jun wiped his face silently, hoping so.

This was not the first time that Lin Chu came to Nanhu Town. Today they were going to sell the medicinal herbs they collected yesterday. Kong Laoliu’s ox cart was moving slowly forward. Qi Jun was meditating in the cart. Lin Chu quietly lifted the curtain on the ox cart.

The tender buds on the trees outside have slowly opened up, and swallows in the distance are perching on the tops of the willow trees.

The buds of the globe amaranth were hidden deep in the grass, and Lin Chu had to squint his eyes to see the faint red color.

He couldn’t help but stretch out his hand, feeling the cool breeze passing through his fingers. Qi Jun opened his eyes a little and looked at Lin Chu leaning there with his head tilted, the dimples at the corners of his mouth slightly blooming.

He closed his eyes again.

Kong Laoliu received the money and was very satisfied. He was even in a good mood and hummed a little tune. After all, Mr. Qi was very generous and it was not easy to charter a car every day.

Master Qi paid the price of money to pretend to be rich.

Doctor Jia looked at the messy pile of herbs in front of him. They were obviously not of the same variety. They had all been uprooted and were not well preserved.

“Five taels, no more.” After Doctor Jia said this, he glanced at Lin Chu who was looking at him with those bright lychee eyes. The five taels were all for little Lin Chu’s sake!

Qi Jun also knew that he had handled it roughly, and he touched his chin embarrassedly. He put his hand on the storage bag and knocked on it, and a pile of small cloth bags appeared in front of Doctor Jia.

The tips of his fingers glowed with a light green, and as he waved his hand, the green on his fingertips turned into small spots of light that fell on the cloth bag.

“Moon Spirit Flower?” Doctor Jia took a closer look. The flower was still covered with a faint white light, and it must have been picked no later than last night.

The petals are spread out, the stamens are complete, the fragrance is elegant, and it is of top quality.

Doctor Jia looked at Qi Jun’s smug expression, curled his lips, took out a silver needle, and inserted it into the stem of the Yue Ling Flower. The unique juice of the Yue Ling Flower flowed out, and in an instant, the whole clinic was filled with sweet fragrance.

Medicinal properties: top-grade.

Doctor Jia stroked his beard, coughed, and held up a finger: “Two spiritual beads.”

Qi Jun smiled and leaned forward, holding out three fingers: “Three North Vietnamese Spiritual Pearls.”

Don’t think he doesn’t know how many medicines can be made from these Moon Spirit Flowers!

Fu Bao looked up at his master with a painful expression on his face, while Qi Jun opposite him patted his storage bag with an expression of great triumph.

Qi Jun was even in a good mood and pulled Fubao’s pigtail.

“Thank you, Doctor Jia.” Qi Jun, who got the three spirit beads, smiled and shook his big front teeth in front of Doctor Jia.

Doctor Jia waved his hand and forked out the guy who took his three spirit beads!

Lin Chu stood nearby and tugged at her own ponytail, which was a little stiff. She reached out and touched Fatty Fubao’s hair, which was indeed soft and more pleasant to touch than his.

Chapter 42: Little Monster? Little Dragon Man!

The chubby Fubao didn’t understand why Lin Chu touched his hair.

But he likes Lin Chu, after all, he is one of the few short people like him.

The other kids are a head taller than them. Thinking of this, Fubao raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. This person was the most outrageous one, as he was much taller than Lin Chu.

It must be Lin Qiaoniang’s fault, otherwise Lin Chuge wouldn’t be so short.

As for myself, it was mostly because of the work assigned by my master.

Thinking of this, Fubao glared at his master, and the chubby flesh on his cheeks was shaking.

“This is for you,” Lin Chu said as he took out a hairband from his pocket.

Fubao is a man with a woman’s heart. When he saw the yellow headband, his eyes widened. He pretended to be embarrassed and asked, “Is it for me?”

Qi Jun looked at the little fat boy who was embarrassed but looked like he wanted it very much, and deliberately teased him, “No, it’s for Xiaoxi.”

Xiaoxi? It was the first time that Fubao heard this name. He turned to look at Lin Chu and wanted to ask who this was. He saw that Lin Chu’s ears were red. Well, no need to ask. Smart Fubao already knew who Xiaoxi was.

“Give it to Fubao!” Lin Chu felt embarrassed by Fubao’s look and stuffed the hairband he just bought today into Fubao’s arms. However, he couldn’t control the urge to laugh. He pursed his lips, revealing a shallow dimple at the corner of his mouth.

Fubao ran to Doctor Jia with the hairband in his hand and shook it proudly.

Doctor Jia frowned when he saw the tender yellow color, but didn’t say much.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, but thought it was pretty and suitable for children.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun pulled his child’s ponytail. The blue cloth strip tied on the ponytail was exactly the same as the one on his own head.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, then reached over with his other hand and touched his hair.

Although it’s a little hard, it’s still very nice to touch!

Doctor Jia looked at Fubao wearing a light yellow hairband and smiling secretly at the bronze mirror. He put down his pipe, paused for a moment, and then picked it up again. Forget it, children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, why should I worry about it.

This is not Qi Jun’s first time to come to the Treasure Pavilion, but today he brought an extra child with him.

“Young Master, you are here again. What are you here to see today?” Miaomiao from the Treasure Pavilion thought of the Red Flame Violent Bear that day when she saw Qi Jun.

The hibiscus flowers embroidered on her dress today made her look even more beautiful.

“I want to see the stone for testing spiritual roots.” Qi Jun felt a little embarrassed when being stared at by this pretty girl.

Lin Chu followed behind him, his eyes fixed on Miaomiao, and he bit the soft flesh inside his lips.

Miaomiao covered her lips and smiled secretly. In her opinion, Qi Jun was mature beyond his years. At this moment, he was actually a little embarrassed. Her eyes were round and the corners of her eyes were slightly upturned. When she looked at Lin Chu, she seemed to be blinking at him.

Lin Chu was not embarrassed. His mother was beautiful, but she still abandoned him.

“Your brother is probably eight years old this year.” Miaomiao said as she led them in.

Qi Jun turned to look at Lin Chu, and suddenly found that Lin Chu had shrunk in height? !

In the past, he looked to be about twelve or thirteen years old. Now, I could probably pick him up with one hand. We were together day and night, and I didn’t notice it often. I was only shocked when this woman said that today.

“This is the spiritual root stone.” Miaomiao pointed at the small stone behind him.

The black stone instantly shed its outer shell, revealing the white inside.

When Lin Chu heard her say that she was short, he secretly stood behind Qi Jun and compared himself to her. It seemed that he had become a little shorter.

He was near Qi Jun’s shoulders before, but now, before Lin Chu could even gesture, his height had shrunk visibly, and now he was not even at Qi Jun’s chest!

Lin Chu suddenly became panicked, and his pants were bunched up at his ankles.

He hurriedly held Qi Jun’s hand, and his hand became smaller.

“Huh?!” Qi Jun felt the warmth in his hand and lowered his head. Why did he become shorter again? !

Miaomiao turned around, and Qi Jun hurriedly squatted down and picked up Lin Chu.

Lin Chu hugged Qi Jun’s neck and buried his face in his shoulder.

He began to clasp his hands and wanted to bite his nails, but he was afraid that Qi Jun would see him. Would he continue to shrink? Did he have a terminal illness? I had heard the old man who told stories at the entrance of the village say that some people enjoyed too much in their previous lives, so they were born to suffer in this life.

Did I use up all my good fortune in my previous life?

“You two have such a good relationship.” Miaomiao said with some envy. She is the only daughter in her family.

Qi Jun was so anxious that he was sweating. He smiled, hurriedly took out the silver and handed it to Miaomiao, then picked up the Spirit Root Stone and left.

Miaomiao sighed, not knowing when the big guy would come back. When she saw the young boy who sold the bear before, she couldn’t help but think of him.

Lin Chu lay on Qi Jun’s shoulder, his hair covering his eyes. He hugged Qi Jun’s neck tightly and looked at Miaomiao who was standing at the door.

If Brother Qi Jun gets married, will he choose such a beautiful girl?

Before Lin Chu thought about it further, he threw the idea out.

He didn’t want to! He buried his face in Qi Jun’s shoulder, pursed his lips and said nothing, but felt angry. Lin Chu rubbed Qi Jun’s shoulder fiercely.

Qi Jun thought that it was because of his height that he was afraid, and patted Lin Chu on the back.

Lingji was telling him the reason: he was a hybrid of human and dragon, and would not grow up in the form of a dragon like the orthodox dragons. He was now in human form and had grown to the age of fourteen. The point at which his spiritual roots would awaken was when his dragon bloodline awakened. He would shrink to a child and then awaken into a dragon.

Shrink to childhood.

Qi Jun felt a headache when he heard these words. How should he tell Lin Chu?

“Xiaoxi?” Qi Jun called out, and Lin Chu immediately straightened his back and looked at Qi Jun who was holding him.

He is even younger now, and his face looks like that of a six or seven year old. His hair covers his eyes, and he has been eating well recently, so his face has become chubby.

It was the first time that Qi Jun saw baby fat on Lin Chu’s face.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu quickly covered his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth. Why did his voice become so tender!

The soft voice made Qi Jun’s eyes filled with surprise. Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s eyes, and his face slowly began to turn red, starting from his neck and spreading to the corners of his eyes and the tips of his ears.

Then she fell headfirst onto Qi Jun’s shoulder.

So embarrassing!

“It’s okay, it’s okay. This is a good thing. Our Xiaoxi is growing up.” Lin Chu, who was held by Qi Jun, now looked to be five years old, and he was no longer shrinking.

Before, the clothes just happened to wrap Lin Chu completely.

Qi Jun rented an ox cart from a stranger and returned to his house.

Passing by Kong Laoliu’s house, Kong Laoliu couldn’t help but sigh. If he had waited a little longer, maybe he could have earned some money from Master Qi.

Choudan stood at the door of his house. His elder brother, who had tested his spiritual roots in the past few days, came back, and he also learned some knowledge and developed a sense of shame.

But he couldn’t bring himself to apologize to Lin Chu.

“Xiaoxi, it’s time to go home.” Qi Jun put Lin Chu on a stool, and his short legs were swaying on the chair.

Qi Jun untied the clothes that he was holding on to Lin Chu and stayed where he was.

He had watched many movies, TV shows, and comics before, but he never expected that the little dragon man would appear before his eyes.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu raised his head and called Qi Jun in a baby voice. He also stretched out his hand, but when he saw his own short little hand, he quickly took it back and held it in his arms.

Qi Jun felt like he was going limp after hearing his shout.

Lin Chu’s chubby little face looked like a dimple formed when she smiled, and her originally glass-colored eyes turned into vertical pupils and the color changed to light gold.

There are two small horns on the forehead, which are thin and long, slightly curved at the front end, a little forked, and round and smooth.

The roots are black, and the color becomes lighter as it goes up, starting from light ink in the middle and ending up being white at the top.

“It’s not a problem, it’s a problem of bloodline. The awakening of the dragon bloodline will make you shrink a little bit.” Qi Jun stood up and gestured. Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s gesture. Is he so small?

Wait a moment!

Dragon clan!

Qi Jun knew?!

“You knew?!” Lin Chu was about to jump off the chair in a hurry, but before he touched the ground, Qi Jun grabbed him back.

The sun was shining brightly outside, shining through the gaps in the window. Lin Chu’s golden pupils looked extremely aggrieved when he looked at Qi Jun.

It’s like saying, it’s not me who wants to become like this.

“I know. Didn’t I tell you that when you opened the Moonlit Glazed Residence that day, it was only possible because of your bloodline?” Qi Jun put Lin Chu on the chair. His hands were itching, and he couldn’t help but pinch his little horns.

Lin Chu felt a different touch, he reached out and touched it, why did he grow horns? !

“I want to look in the mirror!” Lin Chu was anxious. He looked at the bronze mirror next to the basin of water.

Qi Jun took the mirror and handed it to Lin Chu.

He became as small as a kid who had not grown up, with a pair of black and white horns on his forehead, and his eyes had changed. He moved closer.

Blinking, a black vertical pupil appeared in the middle of the golden iris.

“I turned into a little monster.” Lin Chu placed the back of the bronze mirror on the table, lowered his head to look at his fat feet, and curled up his toes.

“They all look like human beings. I thought she was lying to me, but it turns out to be true. My father might really be the Black Dragon.” Lin Chu’s voice became smaller and smaller. His chubby toes stopped moving and his shoulders began to droop.

Qi Jun squatted down and pinched Lin Chu’s little horn again. It was not as smooth as it looked on the surface, but rather felt a bit furry.

“Let me see.” Qi Jun’s voice was filled with smile when he spoke.

Lin Chu raised his head and bit his lower lip.

“How can a little monster be so cute? Your little horns are just like a landscape painting with just the right amount of smudges.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu hugged his neck.

Lin Chu hummed in a depressed tone and said nothing more.

The inspiration had been held back all this time, and it ruthlessly interrupted what seemed to be a rather heartwarming moment: the dragon form appeared, and the transition between the ages of thirteen and fourteen appeared, and you still haven’t determined your spiritual roots?

Qi Jun smacked his lips and said, “Okay, you are right. You are right.”

Chapter 43: Thunder and Fire Dual Spiritual Roots

Lin Chu sat on the edge of the bed. Tiny black scales had begun to appear behind his ears. He felt a little itchy, so he tilted his head and rubbed it.

“Today is your birthday.” Qi Jun licked his lips embarrassedly. It was the first time he made such promises to a child.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, and seeing that Qi Jun didn’t say anything, he lowered his head and handed over the small horn in his hand.

Qi Jun’s conscience was hit ten thousand times, but it didn’t matter, it would not be too late to make up for it when he became richer in the future, Qi Jun silently comforted himself in his heart.

“My fire spiritual root has been awakened.” Qi Jun took out the spiritual contract.

In Qi Jun’s opinion, this piece of paper represents a constraint for Lin Chu. On the day when he opened his fire spiritual root, he learned how to master the spiritual fire, extract the fire spiritual energy, and manifest it in a concrete form.

The spiritual fire at this stage doesn’t have much attack power. Its biggest use is probably burning paper? Or cooking?

Lin Chu looked at the spirit contract, and he inexplicably felt a little nervous.

“Happy birthday.” Qi Jun snapped his fingers, and with a bang, a ray of orange-red flame ignited at his fingertips.

Above the spiritual fire was a spiritual human contract with Lin Chu’s name written on it. The orange flame climbed up, and the green mark on the spiritual human contract rose with the light smoke, forming the two words “Lin Chu” in mid-air.

A little orange appeared between the two words “Lin Chu”, the smoke broke, and the Lingrenqi disappeared completely.

Lin Chu has been a free man since then.

“I feel so relaxed?” Lin Chu moved his arms uncomfortably. He had felt like something was pressing on his shoulders before, but now he felt nothing at all.

He stood on the bed barefoot and jumped.

Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing when he looked at him and tapped his little horns.

Lin Chu shook his little head. Qi Jun looked at him and thought he was really too cute. The little dragon man was probably created by the goddess Nuwa specifically to bewitch people.

He silently took out a piece of paper from his arms. On the paper was his not-so-beautiful but fairly neat handwriting. He handed it to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu took the note, looked at it, then looked at Qi Jun, and said in a daze: “I can’t read.”

Silence stretched between the two people.

“Hahahaha” a noisy laughter sounded in Qi Jun’s ears.

Too presumptuous, inspiration.

Qi Jun tapped the sword and shield on his ears, and his face turned slightly red.

“Do you want to learn?” Qi Jun sat on the edge of the bed, and Lin Chu immediately snuggled down beside him obediently. “Yes!” Lin Chu said in a crisp little baby voice.

“What’s written on this?” Lin Chu asked, holding up the note.

Qi Jun was about to speak when Xiao Pang covered his mouth with his hand. He listened to Lin Chu and said, “I have to learn to see for myself.”

“Okay” Who can resist a cute little thing with little horns?

“Test your spiritual roots, test your spiritual roots.” Lingji kept whispering in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun took out the stone for testing spiritual roots from the storage bag. The black stone turned milky white when touched by his fingers and lay in the palm of Qi Jun’s hand.

Lin Chu stretched out his chubby little hand, picked up the spiritual root stone, and held it in the palm of his hand.

Qi Jun pierced his finger with a needle, and the blood was squeezed out and dripped onto the Spirit Root Stone. The red and gold intertwined blood was instantly absorbed by the Spirit Root Stone.

The milky white stone floated up and swayed in the air. A ray of red suddenly shot out and was then taken back by the Spirit Root Stone. Then a deep purple lightning spot flashed.

You can even hear the crackling of the air around you.

The milky white stone slowly revealed two different colors, dazzling red and eye-catching purple.

Neither of the two forces would give in to the other.

A crack exploded in the middle of the spiritual root stone, and the crack became larger and larger until it broke into two pieces and fell on the bed.

Qi Jun’s mind was completely blank at the moment.

The inspiration also stagnated for a moment, and then a deafening voice came out: Too strong! It’s not at the same level at all! Fire, one of the five elements of spiritual energy, plus a thunder element spiritual root, and his meridians are naturally wide and thick, I’m afraid even the acupuncture points are all opened.

Lin Chu picked up the stone on the bed with great distress. How could it break after just one use?

“Brother Qi Jun, it’s broken.” Lin Chu silently memorized the name of Baoqi Pavilion in his heart. They must be selling fake goods!

If Miaomiao from the Treasure Pavilion heard this, she would probably cry on the spot. It is obvious that your bloodline is too strong!

Qi Jun came back to his senses after hearing Lin Chu’s voice. He took the broken spiritual root stone and said, “It’s a one-time item. It’s okay.”

“Xiaoxi, you have dual spiritual roots, fire spiritual root and thunder spiritual root.” Qi Jun said while raising his thumb.

Lin Chu suddenly felt embarrassed. With a blushing face, he rubbed against Qi Jun and looked up to ask him, “Where is Brother Qi Jun? Does he also have dual spiritual roots?”

Sorry to disappoint you. Qi Jun scratched his hair a little embarrassedly and said, “No, it’s a useless five spiritual roots.”

Lin Chu puffed up his chubby cheeks, and his black scales had now spread to the corners of his eyes.

He lifted Qi Jun’s hand, pressed it on his head, and said seriously: “I will always be with Brother Qi Jun. Brother Qi Jun is the most powerful person in the world.”

Qi Jun pinched the little dragon horn and felt the sudden pressure.

Is this what people who raise children often say about setting a good example?

As he spoke, light ink-colored scales appeared on the back of Lin Chu’s hand.

Lin Chu looked down and quickly got under the quilt, saying in a muffled voice, “Brother Qi Jun, I’m going to sleep!”

Qi Jun knew his little thoughts, but he would not expose them, because children also care about their reputation.

Qi Jun pushed open the door and stood out. Lin Chu behind him poked his head out from under the quilt, glanced at him quietly, and then lay down on the bed with peace of mind.

“People with five spiritual roots really have no way to survive.” Qi Jun squatted beside his water tank, dejected.

“That’s not the case. Your spiritual power is inherently stronger than others, and you are sensitive enough to capture spiritual energy. Most of the difficulties of the five spiritual roots are in absorbing spiritual energy, but for you it is not difficult.” Lingji paused here.

It also does not take into account that the returning wood spiritual energy like water will directly lead to the continuous opening of the subsequent acupuncture points.

“At that time, I thought that the five acupuncture points would form a small circulation first, and then form a large circulation, but it suddenly became like this.” Qi Jun continued with the inspiration, and then stood up and threw the stone in his hand away.

I watched the stone roll onto the ground and disappear without a trace.

“Never mind, just practice first. At worst I’ll explode and die.” Qi Jun felt a lot more relieved after saying this. He already knew the worst outcome, so why should he care about anything else?

Lingji fell silent, and Qi Jun’s words were somewhat self-destructive.

“How about we not practice today and learn some alchemy and talismans?” Lingji’s mechanical voice sounded slowly, a little gentler than usual. It comforted the soul of this alien world in its own way.

Qi Jun sat cross-legged silently and said, “Okay, let’s start.”

The sea of learning is endless and the journey is hard.

A Moon Spirit Flower was placed in front of Qi Jun, and the spiritual fire on his fingertips gently wrapped around the roots of the Moon Spirit Flower.

Although the Moon Spirit Flower is a low-level spiritual herb, it is still a spiritual herb after all. Under the erosion of flames, its roots burst out milky white light to resist.

The soul is like a controllable consciousness. Qi Jun stared at the flame and drew out a wisp of flame to wrap around the petals of the Moon Spirit Flower.

But before Qi Jun could completely wrap the petals with the spiritual fire, the petals curled up.

In a moment, it was quickly burned to ashes under Qi Jun’s gaze.

“I, really am…” Qi Jun retracted the spiritual fire, wiped his face silently, and looked at the pile of ashes next to him. This was already the third one.

“Calculate whether I am incompatible with fire.” Qi Jun said as he pulled out another cloth bag, took out the Moon Spirit Flower from it, and prepared to try again.

Lingji saw through Qi Jun’s talent in alchemy, although it was not that great.

Qi Jun took a deep breath, and the flame in his hand soared into the air. The air around him became scorching hot, and the Moon Spirit Flower wrapped in the flame released its milky white spiritual power to fight back.

A wisp of flame controlled by the soul found a flaw and drilled in. The Moon Spirit Flower’s defense was slowly dissolved, and it melted like a pool of water.

The liquid in the spiritual fire slowly changed from milky white to transparent, and a low-level healing liquid was formed.

“Hurry, hurry, bottle it!” Lingji felt that this needed to be recorded using the video recording function.

Hearing this, Qi Jun paused and said, “I didn’t take the porcelain bottle.”

“Drink it, it won’t be wasted.” Lingji gave his best solution after a moment of silence.

Qi Jun opened his mouth. He made the medicine himself, so even if someone died of poison, it would be his own.

The warm liquid medicine slid down my throat, and it tasted a little sweet when I tasted it carefully.

“It’s not poisonous, I’m still alive.” Qi Jun stood up and shook his arms. The acne on his body was healing quickly.

The effect is better than most of the liquid medicines on the market.

Lingji also felt relieved. If the method he saved was useless, he could just clear the memory himself!

It had never occurred to it that many of what it had saved were unconventional methods and simplified steps taken by industry elites after they became successful, and Qi Jun was the first person he had grown up with.

It was not easy for Qi Jun to learn it.

“Accomplish something big.” Qi Jun teased himself with a smile. He stretched out his hand and habitually sketched out the fire source symbol he had learned in the past two days in the air.

The red symbol flashed in the air and then disappeared without a trace.

Qi Jun returned to the room and looked at Lin Chu’s bed. The quilt that had been bulging was now completely deflated.

Um?

How can I be such a big dragon?!

“Lin Chu!” Qi Jun said as he walked forward and patted the quilt, revealing that there was nothing underneath.

Qi Jun frowned, and before he could come up with an idea, he pulled back the quilt.

His hand stopped in mid-air.

It turned out that his little friend turned into an Oreo dragon.

The little dragon curled up in the middle of the bed, and looked only as big as Qi Jun’s palms. The tips of its horns and tail were white, and the color became darker as it went down, spreading all the way to the abdomen, where it stopped abruptly, leaving a small piece of white stuck in the abdomen.

Is this a juvenile dragon?

Qi Jun lay on the bed and looked at them. They are so big? I should be able to eat three of them in one bite!

Chapter 44: The Dragon’s Roar

Lin Chu felt that he had slept for a long time and his hands and feet were a little numb.

After stretching his legs and hands, Lin Chu opened his eyes hazily, and in front of him was Qi Jun’s enlarged face.

He became smaller again? He lowered his head and saw his black claws.

paw?!

Lin Chu jumped up. He couldn’t control his body well at the moment. The dragon body boiled when he wanted to jump up, and a gray cloud appeared under his feet.

“I, I, have changed?!” Lin Chu landed on Qi Jun’s shoulder and carefully grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes with his little paws.

Qi Jun turned his head to look at his cautious appearance, reached out and poked his little paw. The scales felt hard. Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. The front end of the paw was still light white.

“It seems like there are a lot of things in my head.” Lin Chu said as he tried to climb onto Qi Jun’s ears, but he still couldn’t control his body well and fell down limply.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and pushed it upwards. Lin Chu immediately wrapped his arms around Qi Jun’s neck and rubbed his chin with his dragon horn.

“Your bloodline has awakened. The knowledge of the dragon clan will be instilled into your brain. You must practice hard during this period and don’t sleep in.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu, who had originally tried to straighten his body, now completely drooped down.

I really want to sleep in!

Spring goes and autumn comes, and a year has passed in the blink of an eye.

A young man was sitting cross-legged on the cliff at the back of the mountain, with his hair standing up high. A hair tie made of bone bamboo was emitting a faint green light.

From a distance, it looked like two blooming red flowers on the shoulders. When you get closer, you can see that they are two flames burning and rising on the shoulders.

Light blue water aura flowed through his fingertips and a ball of golden aura appeared before his eyes, growing and shrinking with his breathing.

“Qi Jun!”

A big man with a stubble on his face was running after a giant deer. When Qi Jun heard the sound, he suddenly opened his eyes, absorbed all the five elements of spiritual energy into his body, and his aura increased slightly.

“Be careful!” The huge deer behind him rushed straight towards Qi Jun.

A black figure flashed in the sky. Qi Jun turned around and held down the giant deer’s long horns. The earth spirit energy on his feet climbed up to help stabilize his lower body.

Julu stared at Qi Jun with his eyes wide open, hot air coming out of his nose.

Before the giant deer could open its mouth to attack, Qi Jun activated the Ice Condensation Technique, a water-based technique, and the water spiritual energy condensed into an ice cone, which pierced directly into the giant deer’s neck.

Dark blue blood gushed out.

Qi Jun took a few steps back and raised his hand, a wall of fire appeared in front of him. The poisonous blood was burned up the moment it touched the wall of fire.

“Brother Qi Jun, I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” The big man behind him caught up with him and rubbed his hands embarrassedly when he saw Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t answer, but stepped on the giant deer’s horn.

The big man in front of him immediately changed his expression: “Brother Qi, you can’t take it all by yourself.”

“It was you who drove this giant ice-blue deer here. Since you dare to give it to me, why shouldn’t I take it?” While speaking, Qi Jun put the body of the giant deer into his storage bag.

The big man looked at Qi Jun and wanted to say something, but a ray of orange flame suddenly emerged from Qi Jun’s fingertips. His face changed immediately and he could only lower his head and mutter a few words.

The fourth stage of Qi Refining is not comparable to his second stage of Qi Refining. If Julu is gone, then so is he, but he cannot lose his own life.

Waiting for the big man to walk away, Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the rather abrupt dark cloud not far away.

“Don’t come down yet.” His voice was not loud. The dark cloud was rushing towards him, and the people working in the village looked up.

A black shadow swooped down, aiming directly at Qi Jun’s neck.

“You should let me swallow him in one breath!” Lin Chu’s voice came from Qi Jun’s neck. The Oreo dragon can now control its size at will.

But he still likes to turn into this small form and hang on Qi Jun’s neck.

When Qi Jun heard this, he reached out and patted Lin Chu’s head. The furry dragon horn rubbed against the palm of Qi Jun’s hand. There was always a small dark cloud on his head. If he got bigger, the dark cloud would also get bigger, and if he got smaller, the dark cloud would also get smaller.

Even Lingji didn’t know what it was.

“Am I wrong?” Lin Chu didn’t hear Qi Jun’s answer, and raised his little head and asked again.

“Nonsense!” Qi Jun said with a faint smile, “After eating someone, you have to brush your teeth ten times. Who was the last person who brushed his teeth in dragon form and cried?”

After hearing Qi Jun’s words, the dark clouds above Lin Chu’s head slowly turned into a light pink cloud.

It’s not me!

Qi Jun picked up the package he had placed on the ground and walked down the mountain, asking as he walked, “How far have you gotten in practicing the Yang Lei Jue today?”

Hearing this, Lin Chu rubbed Qi Jun’s chin in a flattering manner, then straightened up and rubbed Qi Jun’s earlobe.

Qi Jun pinched the small white part of his body, and Lin Chu suddenly collapsed.

He nestled into Qi Jun’s shoulder and whispered, “I am still on the fifth floor today.”

Qi Jun sighed. Lin Chu had been staying at the fifth level of Yang Lei Jue for some time. After all, the dragon clan was still a race favored by heaven, and they were born with all the acupoints and meridians open. Now Lin Chu had successfully cleansed his marrow and strengthened his bones and officially stepped into the fifth level of Qi Refining.

“Brother Qi Jun, don’t be angry. I will get up early to practice tomorrow.” Lin Chu is not afraid of anything now, except Qi Jun sighing.

The spiritual machine does not store much knowledge about the dragon clan, and cannot give a good answer to Lin Chu’s question. Qi Jun heard Lin Chu’s anxious voice, shook his head and said, “I’m not angry. I don’t know what the problem is with the Yang Lei Jue. If we have time, we will go find an expert to ask.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he nodded happily.

“Brother Qi,” Huailin at the foot of the mountain waved a fan and greeted Qi Jun, followed by Fu Qu in black.

Hearing the voice, Lin Chu instantly shrank his body, put his arm around Qi Jun’s wrist, placed his head on the back of Qi Jun’s hand, and rubbed it restlessly.

Fang Huailin closed his folding fan and looked at Qi Jun with squinted eyes. Qi Jun raised his hand and a stream of wood spiritual energy went straight towards Fang Huailin.

Fang Huailin quickly turned sideways, and the wood spirit energy brushed past Fu Qu and went straight into the big tree behind him.

“Hey, hey, hey, I just used my divine eye to take a look at your current level of cultivation. There’s no need to be so ruthless.” Fang Huailin hurriedly pulled Fu Qu over and looked at Qi Jun, who was so angry that he was jumping up and down.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “You are so concerned about my cultivation, but you are just worrying about it.”

Fang Huailin pointed at Qi Jun with his folding fan. After pointing for a long time, he finally said, “What do you care about me? I just love to eat radishes!”

“It’s not like you can’t avoid it.” Qi Jun looked at Fang Huailin, whose face turned red and neck became thick because of him. He still liked it better when he looked at him this way. The way he looked just now was too pretentious.

Fang Huailin snorted and raised his chin, looking arrogant and saying, “Who cares about me?”

Fu Qu stood behind him and touched the place where he was dragged by Fang Huailin, then stood up straight again.

Fang Huailin tapped Qi Jun’s shoulder with his fan and said, “The Qionglin Sea, which opens every five years, will start in three months. If you don’t sign up, anyone below the foundation building stage will be eligible.”

Qionglin Sea?

Qi Jun repeated the name silently in his mind, calling for inspiration.

Lingji explained: Qionglin Sea is the best place for practicing Qi Refining Stage. Anyone below the Foundation Establishment Stage can enter. There are six spiritual veins in the mountain, with abundant spiritual energy, rich medicinal plants, and rampant ferocious beasts. It was built by the four northern countries, and a secret method was used to isolate this place from the outside world. It is opened once every five years.

The best place for training in the Qi Refining Period, Qi Jun touched the little dragon that was now wrapped around his finger.

“I’m asking you whether you are going or not?” Fang Huailin had no intention of going. He had a large family and a great fortune, and it would be a huge loss if he died there.

Fu Qu suddenly stopped behind him, and said in a dull voice: “I’ll go”

Qi Jun and Fang Huailin stopped at the same time. Fang Huailin was so angry that he fell backwards. He threw the folding fan in his hand directly at Fu Qu. Fu Qu did not dodge and was hit hard.

Fang Huailin took the fan handed over by Fu Qu and said, “Why are you going? Just stay at Fang’s house!”

“A good man has ambitions,” Qi Jun’s voice sounded slowly beside him.

“You, you, you, don’t you feel any pain in your waist when you talk while standing?” Fang Huailin really wanted to sew these two people’s mouths shut!

“Haha” Qi Jun looked at the boy’s anxious expression, raised his chin slightly and laughed out loud.

His eyes fell on the mountains in the distance, and his ears were filled with the rustling sound of leaves in the wind.

“Let’s go,” Qi Jun said seriously, “I’m going to Qionglinhai to see if it’s the best place for practicing in the Qi Refining Stage.”

Fang Huailin couldn’t help but ask after hearing this: “Where’s Lin Chu? Is he going too?”

Before he could answer, the little dragon wrapped around his wrist tapped the back of his hand frantically.

Lin Chu anxiously wanted to push Qi Jun’s sleeve away, he didn’t want to be left outside alone!

“Let him go too.” After Qi Jun said that, he stopped moving his hands, rubbed the back of Qi Jun’s hand, and then stayed there quietly.

Fang Huailin walked behind Qi Jun. He looked at the straight spine of the young man in front of him. He still remembered the scene he saw last time. The man who seemed to be extremely exhausted suddenly stretched out, as if the fire had been rekindled.

It took a year to cultivate the foundation of the five spiritual roots to the fourth level of Qi Refining. He was almost not behind in refining medicine and talismans. Fang Huailin asked himself if he could do it like Qi Jun. He knew too well that he couldn’t.

With the support of the Fang family, he has the capital to make mistakes. He originally wanted to cling to someone powerful, but now he truly admires Qi Jun.

Some people are really incomparable even if they are reborn once.

“Qi Jun.” Fang Huailin called out to the young man walking in front.

Qi Jun stopped and turned to look at Fang Huailin. His silhouette was softly shrouded in the sunlight.

“If you really go to Qionglin Sea, don’t go to Ansheng Cliff. There, an evil dragon might be born.” Fang Huailin remembered that an evil dragon was born in Ansheng Cliff of Qionglin Sea this time, and many people died.

As for Fu Qu, if he wants to go, let him go. Just prepare weapons for him.

When Qi Jun heard this, he turned around and nodded to Fang Huailin. Although he didn’t know why Fang Huailin wanted to get close to Lin Chu, he thanked Fang Huailin for his kindness at the moment.

Hearing the word “evil dragon”, Lin Chu raised his head and opened his mouth, wanting to make a roar like an evil dragon.

But as soon as he raised his head, he met Qi Jun’s eyes. Xiaolong closed his mouth in grievance and secretly whimpered in his heart.

Chapter 45 Children Need to Grow Up

Fang Huailin was sitting in the large blue brick and tile house of Qi Jun and Lin Chu. There was no door god on the door, but a little dragon.

The dragon’s horns have not yet grown out, and its tail is still raised high.

“Who cut the dragon at your door? It’s so ugly. Let me introduce you to a master of window decoration.” The more Fang Huailin looked at the dragon, the uglier he felt.

While Qi Jun was in the kitchen, Lin Chu climbed onto Qi Jun’s shoulder, secretly leaned close to Qi Jun’s ear and whispered, “He said I’m not good-looking, Brother Qi Jun, am I not good-looking? Xiaoxi is so sad.” As he spoke, he rubbed Qi Jun’s earlobe.

Qi Jun felt itchy and reached out to touch his earlobe uncomfortably. Lin Chu immediately wrapped his arm around Qi Jun’s wrist.

“Hmm? The stream is pretty. Whose dragon’s claws would be gradient colors?” Qi Jun’s words made the little dark clouds on Lin Chu’s head turn light pink again. He rubbed the protruding bone on Qi Jun’s wrist embarrassedly.

Qi Jun smiled softly, looked at the little pink cloud, reached out and poked it, and the pink cloud completely wrapped his finger.

When Lin Chu is in dragon form, the small pink cloud above his head will turn into a light pink color. When he is angry, the cloud will slowly grow larger, and lightning will flash.

Qi Jun handed two glasses of water to the two people who were sitting and standing, and looked at Fang Huailin without saying anything. Fang Huailin felt uneasy and couldn’t help touching his face.

“I think the little dragon at the door is very cute and the most beautiful.” Qi Jun then looked away, lowered his eyelids and touched his wrist.

Fang Huailin rolled his eyes. Qi Jun was sometimes really a person with a bad taste.

He looked around the room. It was obviously the living environment for two people, but he hadn’t seen Lin Chu in more than a year.

Fu Qu took the teacup from Fang Huailin’s hand. Fang Huailin stood up and asked, “Where is your little friend?”

Qi Jun clicked his tongue when he heard this: “I’m practicing. What’s wrong?”

To Fang Huailin, these words sounded like, if you have something to say, say it, if not, get out.

He showed his standard speechless face: “An elder from Fengyun Sword Sect has come to Pingmu City. His disciple is Fang Hongbo, the one with mutant ice spirit roots. He has been building his foundation for twenty years. I just want to ask you whether you want to take Lin Chu with you to give it a try?”

Immortal Lord Baihong had this man as his master in the past. Later, it was said that he killed his master to attain enlightenment. Fang Huailin was not clear about the details.

Mutated Ice Spirit Root? Qi Jun thought of the Yang Lei Jue that Lin Chu had been practicing for a long time but had not made any progress.

“Which elder is it?” Qi Jun’s mind suddenly flashed through the image of a flying boat flying across the sky in front of Doctor Jia’s pharmacy.

Fang Huailin frowned and thought for a while: “Elder Kuangjian, Jiang Peng, I heard that he is in charge of the Punishment Hall in Fengyun Sword Sect.”

Ginger Peng?

Qi Jun asked Lingji: Do you know this person?

Lingji was silent for a while: Elder of the Fengyun Sword Sect’s Xingtang, a sword cultivator, with a Jingyun sword, and a ninth-level foundation-building strength. The character’s information is incomplete.

“Do you have a way to get Lin Chu to meet him?” Qi Jun asked.

Fang Huailin pinched his chin and smiled at Qi Jun with ill intent.

Qi Jun stood up and bowed to Fang Huailin. Fang Huailin was so scared that his soul almost flew away. If the future Baihong Immortal King knew about this, he would kill him with one punch.

“No need, no need. You must have a way to get into the City Lord’s Mansion.” Fang Huailin said it tactfully. After all, even for the Fang family’s face, the City Lord would only let Fang Huailin meet the Mad Sword Elder Jiang Peng. As for Qi Jun, an outsider, there was no need to think about it.

A stepping stone?

Qi Jun looked at the land outside the window. This piece of land was already famous for its fertile land in the village, and they had not yet invited a fifth-level wood-type Qi training cultivator.

Gou Ping stared at him in a lewd manner several times, but still had no idea what method Qi Jun used.

“What do you think of the land in front of my door?” Qi Jun was very satisfied with his method of fertilizing the soil.

Fang Huailin turned around and looked. The land was fertile and the common medicinal herbs planted there were also very strong. He turned around and nodded. Was he telling himself that he wanted to exchange the land for Lin Chu’s chance to meet Jiang Peng?

“I didn’t invite a fifth-level wood-type Qi training cultivator. I only used Shi Ru Shui once. Shi Ru Shui is said to shorten the time for planting spiritual plants by ten years. If the ten years are divided into several parts, mass production of Moon Spirit Flowers will not be a problem.” Fang Huailin’s eyes widened with every word Qi Jun said.

The entire North Vietnam nation knows that in order to cultivate the land, one must have cultivators with wood spiritual energy to nourish the land in order to ensure its fertility. Rich families, such as the Fang family, would specifically raise a few wood cultivators to ensure the harvest of spiritual plants.

“And there are almost no insect holes.” Qi Jun said again.

Fang Huailin couldn’t help it, he ran to the edge of the field, squatted down and carefully pulled apart the leaves to look at them, there was really no insect hole!

“Do you think this method will work?” Qi Jun asked sincerely.

Fang Huailin now only hated why the person who came was not the elder of Fengyun Sword Sect invited by his family.

“Okay.” Fu Qu looked at his young master’s face which was almost distorted, and there was a hint of smile in his voice.

Qi Jun nodded at ease and said to Fang Huailin, whose face was almost wrinkled like a dried orange, “Then I’ll trouble you, Master Fang.”

Because of Lin Chu’s mutated spiritual roots and bloodline, Lingji was unable to help him in some aspects. Although Lin Chu had inherited most of the dragon clan’s bloodline, without a guide he would still take many detours.

He hopes the best for the children, and walks forward with firm steps. The young man rides his horse and sails at will, draws his sword to cut through thorns, and reaches out to push away the clouds.

Lin Chu raised his head inside Qi Jun’s sleeve. He wanted to see Qi Jun’s expression at the moment, but his vision was completely blocked. If he had known earlier, he should have turned into a human form and stayed by Qi Jun’s side today.

When it was time for dinner, Fang Huailin watched Qi Jun walk towards the kitchen and was so scared that he jumped up from his chair.

Qi Jun’s cooking skills are really inversely proportional to his face. It turns out that those stories about people being fed up with eating were not made up.

“Don’t you want to stay for dinner?” Qi Jun called out enthusiastically, holding up a spatula.

Fang Huailin felt the suffocating taste in his mouth again, and waved his hands repeatedly: “No need for that, I will go back today and tell the elders at home, and we will go to the City Lord’s Mansion tomorrow.”

After saying that, he turned around and ran away, fearing that Qi Jun would hold him down to eat.

Fu Qu bowed to Qi Jun and said goodbye.

Lin Chu finally waited until the two men left. He turned around and jumped off Qi Jun’s wrist. He was carried by the dark cloud and swayed to the ground. His black clothes were tight around his waist.

In the blink of an eye, a fourteen-year-old boy appeared in front of Qi Jun. At this moment, his height reached the tip of Qi Jun’s ears.

He was chubby in his childhood, but now his facial lines are clear and smooth, and his jaw is delicate and perfect.

The pair of round lychee eyes under the crescent-shaped eyebrows now have their corners slightly upturned, and the smooth connection between the brow bones adds a bit of beauty.

Lin Chu wrinkled his nose at Qi Jun. Qi Jun looked at his little expression, smiled and poked the dimple on his cheek.

“I don’t want to go.” Lin Chu followed Qi Jun like a little tail, trying to use the dragon horns on his head to get away with it by threatening Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was now immune to his dragon horns. He raised the spatula and asked, “Give me a reason.”

Lin Chu jumped up, grabbed the spatula, lowered his head and said nothing.

“I’m not going to say anything, I just really want to go.” Qi Jun knew from the look on his face that Lin Chu was not going to give him a reason unless he pushed him.

Lin Chu quickly raised his head and looked at Qi Jun’s face.

Qi Jun’s eyes are slightly dark in color, and his peach blossom eyes droop down at the corners, and when he looks at people, he always seems to have a bit of tenderness.

Lin Chu didn’t want Qi Jun to think that he wasn’t working hard, so he took a deep breath, looked at today’s dishes and said, “If I go, will I not be able to go home?”

Qi Jun knocked on Lin Chu’s head, and said with a look of astonishment, “The Moonlit Glaze House is in your hands, so why can’t you go home?”

Lin Chu raised his head suddenly, his light golden eyes full of unhappiness: “I mean, I want to be with Brother Qi Jun,”

How can I call it home without you by my side?

Qi Jun paused as he was reaching for the fruit, then stuffed the red fruit in his hand into Lin Chu’s mouth and said, “Of course we went together.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu, who had been very resistant just now, relaxed. He jumped with the spatula in his hand. He was still half a head short of being able to catch up with Brother Qi Jun!

“I’ll cook!” Lin Chu said and drove Qi Jun out.

Some people are just complete black holes when it comes to cooking!

Qi Jun sat in front of the table looking at a new book about talismans. He had almost mastered half of the talismans in this book during this period. Although some of them could not show their power due to level issues, he had no problem drawing them.

Lingji’s voice rang in Qi Jun’s ears: “Does Fengyun Sword Sect accept five spiritual roots?”

Qi Jun paused with the charcoal pencil in his hand and put a small black dot on the paper. He pinched his brows and replied in his heart: Let’s try it, what if it is collected? Even if it is not collected, it would be good to go and see where Xiaoxi will live in the future.

Lingji couldn’t understand human emotions. For example, now, it asked frankly in its mechanical voice: “Why? Aren’t you reluctant to part with him?”

He will be reluctant to let go, of course he will be reluctant to let go. Is it because of my reluctance that he cannot see the world better?

“I,” Qi Jun said, picking up the charcoal pencil in his hand again, “maybe it’s because I’m not selfish enough. But, if he still doesn’t want to go after watching it, I won’t force him.”

Lingji didn’t understand, but that didn’t stop it from recording all the emotions that it didn’t understand.

Qi Jun’s heart was in a mess at this moment because of Lingji’s words. He simply threw away the charcoal pencil, stood up and looked at the sunset outside.

He stretched out his hand and a ball of golden energy gathered in his hand. In this ball of golden energy, a black Q18 was faintly visible.

But no one knew what went wrong. Q18 could not be condensed, and the golden spiritual energy could not break through the acupoints of the fifth stage of Qi training.

“Huh” the sweat on Qi Jun’s forehead gathered on his chin and dripped down. The golden spiritual energy in his hand still dissipated, and Q18 failed to condense again.

Why is it so difficult to get your own weapon?

Qi Jun couldn’t help but get angry, but he gritted his teeth and didn’t utter the curse words that were on the tip of his tongue.

Chapter 46: My Hands Hurt and I Eat Fruit

Fu Qu rode his horse side by side with Fang Huailin on the avenue. From time to time, he turned his head to glance at this pampered young master.

“What are you looking at? Do you suddenly realize that I am a handsome man?” Fang Huailin glanced at Fu Qu and said unhappily.

Fu Qu lowered his head and pretended to cough to cover up his ears which had begun to turn red.

Fang Huailin waited for a long time without waiting for Fu Qu to speak, and said impatiently: “Fu Qu, do you really have to go to Qionglinhai?”

Fu Qu hummed, glanced at Fang Huailin’s obviously unhappy look, and said, “My strength is too low now, and I can’t serve the Fang family better. Qionglin Sea is the best place to practice in the Qi Refining Stage.”

What else could Fang Huailin say after hearing this? Fu Qu has really changed. Now he is using his own words to contradict himself!

When he returned to the Fang family, Fang Huailin found out what he had expected. When he told his father about Qi Jun’s land, his father jumped up from his chair and looked at him and asked, “Are you serious?”

Fang Huailin did not answer. He leaned on the beauty couch, took the teacup from Fu Qu’s hand, and blew on it slowly.

Fu Qu squatted on the ground and massaged the calf of his young master, who had walked too much today.

“If this is true, let him sell the recipe to us. The price our Fang family offers will definitely satisfy him.” Fang’s father rushed to Fang Huailin, snatched the teacup from Fang Huailin’s hand, and drank it all in one breath.

Fang Huailin curled his lips speechlessly. He tapped Fu Qu’s knee with his foot, and Fu Qu stood up immediately.

“You’re making so much noise. They don’t want to sell it. Elder Kuang Jian is here and wants to give it to the City Lord’s Mansion.” Fang Huailin crossed his legs and pushed away Fang’s father who was almost sticking to his face.

Father Fang looked as if he had lost a full 100,000 spirit beads.

“It’s normal for two companies to run the same business.” Fang’s father tried to persuade him, but Fang Huailin just turned away.

In his memory, the city lord was a friendly person, but his subordinates were a bunch of bastards.

Seeing that his son ignored him, Mr. Fang could only lower his head and look for his wife for some comfort.

“Young Master, someone from the Luo family is here to see you.” A servant came forward with his head lowered and lowered his voice.

Fang Huailin waved his hand, his voice full of disgust: “Let them go.”

The servant did not retreat after hearing his words. He put his hands behind his back, and while Fu Qu went to pour water, he pulled out the green water dagger from his waist and rushed towards Fang Huailin.

Fang Huailin propped himself up with one hand, flipped off the beauty bed, reached out to pick up the rouge-red enamel vase beside him, and smashed it on the servant’s head.

This blow directly caused the boy’s head to be broken and bleeding.

Seeing that the servant’s attack failed, the earth-type spiritual energy rushed along the ground to Fang Huailin’s feet. Fang Huailin waved his long sleeves and stepped back. A stone cone rose from the ground where he had been standing.

Fang Huailin showed his little fangs. If he hadn’t retreated quickly, he would have been covered in blood.

Fu Qu heard the noise and rushed over, pouring the scalding tea in his hand directly onto the servant’s face.

Immediately following the tea was a stream of fire spiritual energy as thin as an ox hair, which pierced directly into the side of the servant. The red needle exploded and blew the man away.

“Woo~ Not bad, Fu Qu, your self-created move, the Rain of Fire, is quite powerful.” Fang Huailin pulled up the man who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Wasn’t this face the person that Miss Luo had been introducing to him before?

Fu Qu stood behind Fang Huailin with a gloomy face, and his face became even darker as he looked at this man.

“I’ll take care of it.” After Fu Qu said this, fire energy rose directly from his shoulders, and he looked murderous.

Fang Huailin waved his fan, stopped Fu Qu, and stepped on the servant’s foot and crushed it hard.

“Do you still like Miss Luo?” The flame in Fu Qu suddenly went out.

Fang Huailin raised his fan and slammed it on Fu Qu’s head. “What nonsense! I still like him. You don’t have to kill her to take her life. The decline of the Luo family has made them unable to live or die.”

He remembered that the Luo family still had three pawnshops and four grain stores, so they should change their surname to Fang.

Fu Qu touched the place where he was hit and grinned when he heard Fang Huailin’s words.

“Leave the Luo family’s affairs to my father. You go prepare the car and take Lin Chu and Qi Jun to the City Lord’s Mansion tomorrow.” After Fang Huailin finished speaking, he carried the half-dead servant and walked towards the front door of his house.

The Fang family can now be regarded as the richest family in Nanhu Town.

This courtyard alone is enough to take a while to walk around, and there are smooth pebbles under your feet along the long corridor.

“Young Master, let me do it.” Fu Qu hurried over.

Fang Huailin grabbed the servant and dodged, and said to Fu Qu: “Let me show off.”

Fu Qu could only follow his young master obediently.

The morning sun shone in through the window. Just as Lin Chu was about to transform into a dragon and curl up in bed to continue sleeping, he heard a familiar voice beside his ear: “One, two”

Before Qi Jun could even finish his sentence, Lin Chu flipped over from the bed.

“Hurry up. Fang Huailin sent a message yesterday asking us to set off today to practice today’s footwork.” Qi Jun turned around and saw that Lin Chu had already started warming up. He nodded with satisfaction.

Phantom footwork, the fire spiritual energy attached to Lin Chu’s feet, he took a step forward, leaving only a phantom in the original place, and the real body was already five or six meters away.

Lin Chu stood on the treetop, his eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils. In the distance, a carriage was coming towards them. He clearly saw that the driver was the man named Fu Qu from yesterday.

The showy young master was lifting the curtain to look at the scenery outside.

“Brother Qi Jun, they are coming soon.” Lin Chu shouted, he flipped down from the tree, stood on the ground, and his eyes returned to human form.

Qi Jun swallowed the golden spiritual energy back into his body in the room. This time he tried to break through the acupuncture points first and then condense the weapon, but still failed.

His acupuncture point was like a thick wall, and he needed to break through the wall bit by bit.

The fifth stage of Qi Refining is a watershed. After reaching it, one will undergo the first marrow cleansing and meridian cutting. But Qi Jun saw this door and couldn’t get in, so he could only wander around the door.

Lingji has also been paying attention to Qi Jun’s physical condition: Maybe the golden spiritual energy here is not sufficient, so he should try another place.

Qi Jun sighed and stood up. This was all he could do. He opened the window and waved to Lin Chu, and saw the child running home quickly.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu was already fully prepared and carried his bag.

“Well, Xiaoxi, pack up the house.” Qi Jun also packed up his belongings.

Lin Chu touched the ring on his finger. He used his spiritual sense to touch the surface of Yuexia Liuliju. The Vajra Talisman on the wall slowly emerged. The house began to tremble slightly, and even the ground beneath his feet was shaking.

The Vajra Talisman seemed to be shaken down by the Moonlit Glaze Residence. The golden talisman floated up, shattered in mid-air, turned into golden particles and merged into the Moonlit Glaze Residence.

Qi Jun only felt a flash before his eyes, and Yuexia Liuliju turned into the shape of the small bead before, and fell steadily on Lin Chu’s ring setting.

There was only one piece of furniture left for the two of them.

Lingji laughed wildly once again. Qi Jun rolled his eyes and began to put the furniture into the storage bag one by one without complaint.

He didn’t believe that two storage bags couldn’t hold all this furniture!

When Fang Huailin arrived at his destination, all that was left was a pile of wood that had been smashed into the house.

“Were you being robbed?” Fang Huailin jumped out of the car and looked at the land that looked like it had been swept by a strong wind.

If conditions allowed, Qi Jun would even want to take all his land away.

“Nonsense.” Lin Chu was not polite to Fang Huailin. He had no good feelings towards this guy at all.

After a year, Fang Huailin saw Lin Chu again. He tilted his head and rubbed his eyes.

“You’ve grown so fast. I remember you were only this tall before,” Fang Huailin said while gesturing at his waist.

Qi Jun unceremoniously stuffed the head of Mr. Fang back into the car and said directly: “You need to replenish your brain. Xiaoxi has always been so high.”

Fu Qu also handed over the nuts at this time.

Fang Huailin’s face suddenly fell.

Lin Chu laughed out loud without giving any face, and Fang Huailin rolled his eyes to the sky. He never expected that the future Immortal Lord Baihong would be so fond of watching the fun!

The carriage slowly drove onto the road. Lin Chu opened the window and looked towards the place where he was born not far away. Even the willow tree in the middle of the village that used to look towering into the sky now seemed small.

Lin Chu closed the window and looked at the fruit plate inside the carriage.

On it were fruits he had never seen before, with blue peels and a layer of white mist floating on them. Only the Fang family crest was engraved on the outside of the carriage, but the space inside was unusually large.

Fang Huailin’s favorite beauty bed was also placed up.

Qi Jun saw that Lin Chu’s eyes were fixed on the plate of fruit in the middle. He pursed his lips and asked Fang Huailin: “Can you give me this fruit?”

“Eat!” Before he could finish his words, Fang Huailin interrupted him. This was the best time for him to show off his wealth. He picked up the blue fruit and threw it to Qi Jun.

The fruit felt cool to the touch. Fang Huailin sat cross-legged, raised his chin and said proudly, “I brought this back from the southern border! What’s it called? Huh?”

When I was pretending to be cool, my memory suddenly dropped.

Fu Qu, who was driving the carriage, heard his young master’s furious voice because he could not come up with an answer, and smiled and replied, “Jialan Ice Fruit.”

Fang Huailin raised his eyebrows, unfolded his folding fan and said, “That’s right.”

Qi Jun looked at him, as if to say, “You are the eldest young master, so whatever you say is right.” He used the knife he was carrying to cut the Jialan Ice Fruit into pieces in the shape of teeth and handed it to Lin Chu.

“Brother Qi Jun, will we come back again?” Lin Chu took the fruit and put it into Qi Jun’s mouth.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes and suddenly saw light ink-colored scales appearing on the back of Lin Chu’s hand.

“Maybe never.” Qi Jun replied, put the cut Galan ice fruit on the table and covered Lin Chu’s right hand with his sleeve.

Lin Chu lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, then raised his head and smiled with his eyes curved.

No matter where he was, he just had to follow Qi Jun. He adjusted his spiritual power, and the scales on his hands disappeared instantly, but he still didn’t want to show his hands.

“Brother Qi Jun, my hand hurts.” Lin Chu looked really well-behaved at this moment.

Fang Huailin couldn’t stand it any longer. This guy was actually the future Baihong Immortal Lord? !

“Fu Qu! My hand hurts! I want to eat fruit too!” Fang Huailin got out of the carriage, sat side by side with Fu Qu, and breathlessly took out a fruit from his arms and stuffed it into Fu Qu’s hand.

Qi Jun listened to the noise outside, moved his sleeves and said, “I’m going out, eat by yourself, you will like it if it’s sweet.”

Lin Chu, whose plan had failed, kicked his feet and then slowly picked up the fruit.

Chapter 47: The Gentleman Qi

The horse pulling the cart outside is the first-level monster Zhao Yehong, which is considered the fastest horse in short distances.

Unlike the first-level monster Moon Flame Horse, Zhao Yehong can fly in the air. A horseman without certain driving skills cannot control this monster at all.

Fu Qu can be said to be the best in controlling Zhao Yehong. After all, their young master likes Zhao Yehong, a black horse with dark red mane.

When flying in the air, light blue flames will burn on Zhao Yehong’s horse hooves.

“Speaking of which, doesn’t Pingmu City have high-altitude control?” Qi Jun put his arms on the car window and asked while looking at the birds flying outside.

Lin Chu also put his hand outside, dragon scales appeared on the back of his hand. He stretched his head to look at Zhao Yehong, and the human pupils suddenly turned into vertical pupils.

Zhao Yehong suddenly froze in place, not daring to move at all, and the blue flames on the horse’s hooves showed signs of dying out.

Qi Jun knew who was doing the bad thing without even thinking about it. He reached out and knocked on Lin Chu’s little head, and Lin Chu’s eyes returned to normal.

He retracted his head, looked at Qi Jun and stuck out his tongue.

Fu Qu patted Ye Hong’s back curiously, and saw that the horse he had raised with great effort turned its head, with a pair of big tears in its red eyes.

Hmm? Are there any high-level monsters nearby that I haven’t discovered?

Lin Chu’s breath was retracted, and the blue flame on Zhao Yehong’s horse hooves ignited again, and it drove quickly and steadily towards the direction of Pingmu City.

Pingmu City is worthy of being the place where the city lord stays. The city wall alone looks much stronger than Nanhu Town. There are more than 20 soldiers holding white feather arrows standing on the iron-gray city wall.

There was also a third-level monster, the Flame-fang Lion, lying at the city gate, with a circle of light yellow mane around its neck, which looked very warm.

With its sharp teeth exposed, its thick claws could easily kill three or five people with one slap.

“That is one of the spiritual pets of the city lord Tian Xuefeng. The Flame Fang Lion has just broken through to the third level.” Fang Huailin explained to Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

He saw that Lin Chu’s eyes were fixed on the Flame-Tooth Lion, as if he was looking at a plate of delicious food. The Flame-Tooth Lion seemed to feel Lin Chu’s gaze and opened his sapphire eyes.

Qi Jun also turned his head to look. He was immediately attracted by the Flame Fang Lion and said with a smile, “What a majestic lion.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he stopped looking at the Yanya Lion and turned to look at Qi Jun and said seriously, “The dragon is also mighty.”

Qi Jun knew what Lin Chu meant when he heard this. The child was quite competitive, so he said obediently, “Yes, the black and white dragon is the most majestic.”

After getting a satisfactory answer, Lin Chu turned his head again and looked at the Flame Tooth Lion with narrowed eyes. If he praised it again, he would secretly eat the Flame Tooth Lion in one bite!

The Flame-fang Lion stood up, shook his mane, and scratched his claws restlessly, feeling that danger was nearby.

“Let’s rest first. I have already sent a visiting card to the City Lord’s Mansion. We can go there tomorrow.” After saying this, Fang Huailin walked into the largest inn in Pingmu City.

As soon as the waiter saw the gentleman’s attire, he knew that he must be a rich or noble young master, and he immediately went to greet him with a big smile on his face.

“Will you two separate and live together?” Fang Huailin asked as he sat on the bench with his legs crossed and put his folding fan on his waist.

“Together”

“separate”

Two different answers appeared.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun in surprise. Brother Qi Jun actually wanted to live separately from him? !

“Let’s split up. I’ll pay for both of us.” Qi Jun nodded to the waiter.

Naturally, whoever pays the bill is the boss, and if the waiter splits the bill, he can earn an extra room’s worth of money.

Lin Chu was really unhappy at this moment. He sat next to Fang Huailin and turned away angrily without looking at Qi Jun. After a while, when Qi Jun didn’t come to coax him, he turned around and looked at Qi Jun’s back as he stood in front of the counter.

“Oh, Qi Jun may think that you have grown up.” Fang Huailin was forced to act as a close brother. Fu Qu, who went to park the carriage, also walked into the inn.

“They are not men or women.” Lin Chu said gloomily.

Qi Jun came over and handed the room key to Lin Chu. Lin Chu took it obediently. When he saw Qi Jun’s face, his anger flew away.

Fang Huailin burst out laughing when he saw it. Oh, it was a pity that he didn’t bring the photo stone today. If he did, he could sell it for a lot of money when Lin Chu became rich!

Lin Chu’s eyes moved to Fang Huailin. If looks could kill, Fang Huailin would have died countless times.

Fang Huailin took advantage of the fact that Qi Jun was laughing wildly as if no one was around.

“I’ll go upstairs first.” Lin Chu threw down a sentence and ran towards the third floor.

“I say, it’s okay for you to sleep in the same room with Lin Chu. He’s not a girl.” Fang Huailin put his arm around Qi Jun’s shoulder and walked upstairs. This kid must be fifteen years old today, how come he’s almost as tall as me? !

Qi Jun glanced at the hand on his shoulder and shook his shoulders.

“What, golden shoulders, can’t I touch them?” Fang Huailin was unhappy. It’s okay that you’re tall, but can’t I put my arm around your shoulder?

The two people stood at the door of Fang Huailin’s room. Qi Jun shook his head, looking as if he was seriously ill.

Fang Huailin hit Qi Jun on the shoulder and said, “I’m asking you a question. Xiao Linchu is unhappy.”

Qi Jun glanced at Fu Qu who was standing behind him, looked at Fang Huailin calmly and said, “Because I don’t like women.”

Not into women?

“So what you mean is that you can sleep in the same room with a girl?” Fang Huailin couldn’t wrap his head around it for a long time.

Fu Qu, who was standing behind him, held Fang Huailin’s shoulders.

Qi Jun looked at Fang Huailin as if he was looking at a fool: “Is there something missing in your brain? Fu Qu should give him some good nourishment, and let him eat more walnuts. Don’t save money.”

Hmm? Fang Huailin turned his head and looked at Fu Qu. Was there something wrong with his understanding?

Fu Qu sighed and whispered in Fang Huailin’s ear.

Fang Huailin seemed to have opened up a new world. He widened his eyes, took a step back, crossed his arms and said, “You, you, you are not attracted to me, are you?!”

Fu Qu and Qi Jun’s expressions suddenly frowned.

“He needs to improve his brain.” Fu Qu admitted with difficulty that there was indeed something wrong with his young master’s brain.

Fang Huailin looked at Qi Jun. He opened his mouth and closed it again. He was a little dazed.

Qi Jun raised his chin towards Fu Qu and said, “I’ll go back first.”

Fu Qu nodded.

“He is such a real gentleman.” Fang Huailin reacted slowly and spoke to Fu Qu word by word.

Fu Qu laughed out loud when he heard this. This Young Master Qi Jun was indeed quite upright.

Lin Chu turned into a little dragon and coiled on his bed in another room. The dark cloud above his head had become as big as him.

From time to time, purple-red lightning flashed inside, and as he rolled his body, the dark clouds appeared at the head and foot of the bed.

He suddenly turned over from the bed. He would not transform into the black clothes unless he tried to control himself. After putting on his clothes, Lin Chu took out the note that Qi Jun gave him on his birthday.

Do you want to use the wish redemption voucher yourself?

It’s a pity to use it now.

“Xiaoxi, do you want to go out for a walk?” Qi Jun’s voice sounded at the door.

“Yes!” Lin Chu stuffed the wish exchange voucher back into his storage bag, opened the door and smiled at Qi Jun who was standing outside, revealing his dimples.

Fang Huailin stood on the stairs, looking at Lin Chu’s adorable smile, and said with a sigh: “I really don’t know how Qi Jun can be such a gentleman. If it were me, I would definitely take advantage of his young age.”

Come on, who wouldn’t want to be liked by a future immortal?

Fu Qu’s eyes suddenly became quite meaningful when he looked at Fang Huailin.

Pingmu City was the busiest at this time. It was the first time that Lin Chu saw such a tall building, with twelve floors. Different lanterns were hung on each floor, and there were spirit butterflies flying next to the lanterns.

When Qi Jun heard Lin Chu’s exclamation, he also looked up.

Inspirational science immediately came online: The first-level glitter butterfly has no attack power, and only a large group of it can have a somewhat psychedelic effect. It is a cute vase.

It is indeed beautiful, with a faint blue light trailing along the butterfly’s tail.

The vendors also displayed their goods at this time, and Lin Chu selected two hairbands in bright colors for Fubao.

“Brother Qi Jun, there’s a letter delivery person here!” Lin Chu ran fast and had already reached the front.

He had been learning to read with Qi Jun for some time. He wrote a letter to Doctor Jia and Fubao, and also sent the hairband he had just bought to Fubao.

Lin Chu shouted but didn’t see Qi Jun. He took out some copper coins and turned around in a hurry to look for him.

Qi Jun stood at the entrance of an alley, looking at the big men inside with an expressionless face.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu rushed over and looked into the alley. The girl surrounded by several big men looked quite familiar.

“Sun Chuchu!” When the girl’s pitiful expression appeared, Lin Chu remembered that day. Isn’t this the eldest daughter of the Sun family?

Qi Jun took out a talisman from his arms. The black charcoal characters on the talisman paper lit up with a deep yellow earth-attribute light.

“I advise you not to meddle in other people’s business.” The big man with hands like bamboo poles looked at Qi Jun and said sinisterly.

Sun Chuchu looked at the man who was speaking, her eyes full of pain: “Brother, do you really want to send me to Master Hu as a concubine? He is already eighty years old!”

Before Qi Jun and Lin Chu could say anything, Fang Huailin, who was holding two strings of candied haws, jumped out from behind and said, “Selling people in Pingmu City, I will talk to Tian Xuefeng about it tomorrow.”

Tian Xuefeng, the name of the mayor of Pingmu City, the thin man glanced at Fang Huailin.

Fu Qu took a step forward to block the other party’s obviously unfriendly gaze.

“Mind your own business!” said the thin bamboo pole as he punched them. The green wood-type spiritual energy formed a lion’s head with its mouth open and roaring as it attacked them.

Chapter 48 Who Wants to Fall in Love?

Lion again?!

Lin Chu was filled with anger and raised his hand. A purple dragon-shaped lightning bolt collided directly with the lion head opposite.

Yang Lei Jue third level, Thunder Dragon, white electric light flashed on Lin Chu’s hands, and he squeezed hard, and the lion’s head was directly smashed to pieces by the dragon-shaped lightning.

“Looking for death!” Skinny Bamboo felt ashamed when he saw his moves being broken by one move. He raised his hand and threw three wood-based magic weapons, Flying Flower Thunder, at him.

Qi Jun lifted Lin Chu by the back of his collar with one hand and put him behind him, and with the other hand he threw out the earth-type talisman, the Peak-Splitting Talisman, which immediately shattered in the air.

The originally flat land suddenly cracked into a small gap, and a wall of earth rose from the ground, blocking their way.

The flying flower thunder suddenly exploded the moment it touched the earth wall. Qi Jun raised his hand and threw out a wind talisman. The dust and earth from the earth wall all flew towards the thin bamboo pole.

“Ahem”

“Ahem”

“Brother, you’re such a tough guy.” Several big men around Shouzhugan covered their mouths and noses, and one of them said to Shouzhugan.

Sun Chuchu seized the opportunity and ran towards Qi Jun and the others. Lin Chu saw that she was about to throw herself into Qi Jun’s arms.

His actions were faster than his thoughts. He grabbed Sun Chuchu’s arm and stuffed her into Fu Qu’s arms.

Fu Qu held Sun Chuchu’s shoulders and took a step back.

“Sun Chuchu, think about it carefully. If you leave the Sun family, you will no longer be a young lady.” Skinny Bamboo said to Sun Chuchu. It is not easy to find a good-looking woman in their Sun family.

Sun Chuchu looked at her elder brother in Fengyun Sword Sect. After these years, her elder brother is no longer the same elder brother as before.

“I’ve made up my mind. Get out of here now, Sun Kuanran. You are not my elder brother.” Sun Chuchu spat at the skinny guy while saying this.

Sun Kuanran looked at the people in front of him. With his current strength at the fifth level of Qi Refining, he would definitely not be able to deal with these people if they joined forces.

He took a deep look at the faces of Qi Jun and others, turned around, stepped on the wall and flipped out, completely ignoring what the remaining men would do.

“Do you have somewhere to go?” Fang Huailin asked, looking at the pitiful woman in front of him. No wonder her name was Sun Chuchu.

Sun Chuchu shook her head. She was sold out by the Sun family as a whole. For the so-called future of her eldest brother, she had to become Mr. Hu’s concubine.

What is a concubine? A servant! A slave! She can be sold off by the mistress at any time!

Although Fang Huailin was meddling in other people’s business, he didn’t intend to care about Sun Chuchu. He looked at Qi Jun and said, “You are responsible for the people you saved.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he widened his eyes and said to Fu Qu: “You touched someone, you are responsible!”

“What? Where did they touch? If there was any touching, it was you who touched it first!” Fang Huailin didn’t care about Baihong Xianjun at this moment. Did he really let Fu Qu take this woman back? !

Sun Chuchu raised her head and looked at Qi Jun. She still remembered how Qi Jun protected Lin Chu. She wished there was someone like him who could protect her.

“What are you looking at!” Lin Chu bared his teeth at Sun Chuchu.

Sun Chuchu hurriedly lowered her head. Qi Jun looked at Sun Chuchu without saying anything. After a while, he took out twenty taels of silver from his arms and threw it into Sun Chuchu’s arms.

“I saved you because you and Xiaoxi are from the same village. I have done my utmost to give you twenty taels. You can make a living on your own.” After saying this, Qi Jun walked forward, not planning to stay here any longer.

Lin Chu whistled and ran towards Qi Jun: “Brother Qi Jun! Let’s go eat some cakes!”

Sun Chuchu clenched the silver in her hand, looked at the backs of Qi Jun and the others, gritted her teeth and ran to the other side.

“She won’t be caught again, right?” Fang Huailin asked as he stuffed one of the two strings of candied haws in his hand to Fu Qu.

Qi Jun turned his head and took a look and said, “No, she is very smart and ambitious.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he looked at Qi Jun. Brother Qi Jun praised Sun Chuchu so much, did he want to get married?

By the age of fifteen, everyone in the village would be engaged.

“Qi Jun, Fu Qu and I are going to take a look over there.” Fang Huailin didn’t want to go to the snack street with them, so he grabbed Fu Qu and went to the antique street.

Lin Chu was holding a bowl of cake in one hand and the candy he had just bought in the other. He really had no resistance to sweet things.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu said vaguely with a pickled berry in his mouth, “Do you want to get married?”

There were too many people at the moment, so Qi Jun didn’t hear what he said clearly. He leaned over to Lin Chu and asked, “What?”

Lin Chu looked at his profile. Qi Jun’s eyelashes drooped, forming a small shadow under his eyes.

Seeing that he was silent again, Qi Jun turned his head and raised his eyebrows, and his youthful face showed a bit more unruly.

Lin Chu took a step back suddenly. He felt his fingertips getting hot, and the heat spread from his fingertips to his chest.

“What did you just say?” Qi Jun reached out and pulled back Lin Chu who was about to bump into someone.

Lin Chu bit the soft flesh in his mouth, looked into Qi Jun’s dark eyes and asked, “What kind of person does Brother Qi Jun like?”

Qi Jun frowned and thought about it. He had also thought about this problem when he was in another world, but he could not draw a specific outline in his mind.

He realized his sexual orientation when he realized that the outlines he wanted to draw did not look like a woman.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu interrupted Qi Jun’s thoughts.

Qi Jun sighed. In fact, he still had no specific idea until now, but he still answered seriously: “It’s better to be a little shorter than me.”

He even gestured with his fingers, and it was really just a little bit.

Lin Chu looked at the distance indicated by his finger and stood on tiptoe. It was probably a little above Brother Qi Jun’s ear.

“What else?” Lin Chu continued to ask.

He looked at Qi Jun and smiled. His dark pupils turned light brown in the light, and the curve at the corner of his lips looked like the brightest crescent moon.

“Everything else is up to fate. What’s the matter? Does our Xiaoxi want to fall in love?” Qi Jun asked with a smile.

Lin Chu puffed up his face. He felt the heat from his chest beginning to climb up to his face. Looking at Qi Jun’s smiling face, he bit his lower lip, lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, “No!”

Qi Jun patted his little head and said that it was normal for a fourteen-year-old to want to fall in love.

Lin Chu ate his bowl of cake with grunts.

Pingmu City becomes more beautiful as the night goes on. Even now, a stage has been set up for a circus show. The young men and women around are holding different lanterns, and the owner of the mask stall is greeting people enthusiastically.

“I want this dragon-patterned mask!” Lin Chu put the half-mask on his face.

Qi Jun looked at his lively appearance and asked, “Do you like dragons so much?”

Lin Chu said a little embarrassedly: “In dragon form, it is stronger and can swallow ten lions in one gulp.”

He even emphasized the word “ten lions”, which made Qi Jun laugh. It is true that domesticated children are cuter.

To go to the City Lord’s Mansion, the four of them got up early. Lin Chu had become accustomed to getting up early under Qi Jun’s training. Now, looking at Fang Huailin’s dying look, he laughed at him mercilessly.

“Your brother is here.” Fang Huailin now has grasped Lin Chu’s weak spot.

Hearing this, Lin Chu immediately sat up straight.

Now it was Fang Huailin’s turn to laugh at Lin Chu crazily. He wiped the tears from his laughter and took a long breath.

Fang Huailin was shocked when he saw Lin Chu, who was almost wagging his tail for Qi Jun.

Qi Jun has hired a super strong fighter, and from now on he can hit anyone he points at.

It’s really enviable.

Tian Xuefeng, the Lord of Pingmu City, was standing at the door at this moment. There was a faint layer of light yellow light covering his body. He looked at Fang Huailin and smiled.

Yesterday, the Fang family released a box of North Vietnamese Spiritual Pearls, which was enough for him to come out and greet them.

Qi Jun vaguely felt the oppression coming from Tian Xuefeng, and he couldn’t even look directly at Tian Xuefeng.

Feeling the yellow light from the other person’s body directly hitting his eyes, Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and started to circulate his wood spiritual energy.

A cool feeling spreads from the temples.

Only now did Qi Jun see Tian Xuefeng’s appearance clearly. He was about thirty years old, with a fair face and no beard, a pair of drooping eyes, and was wearing a black brocade robe with auspicious clouds.

“Hmm?” Tian Xuefeng felt Qi Jun’s gaze. He turned the beads in his hand and retracted his outward aura.

Fang Huailin pinched his knuckles unhappily. He also realized that Tian Xuefeng was intentionally showing his strength to the Fang family.

“My young friend, you have rich spiritual energy. You can use wood spiritual energy to protect your eyes so quickly.” Tian Xuefeng looked at Qi Jun and said.

Qi Jun’s sleeves were long and wide, and his hand gently drew a talisman inside them, the Tianmu Talisman.

The use of the Clairvoyance Technique will allow people of higher levels than you to discover

As for the Tianmu Talisman, one finger condenses the earth spiritual energy possessed by the opponent, and the other finger condenses the water spiritual energy possessed by oneself, so as to instantly detect his level without being discovered by the opponent.

There is no threshold for use, and it is impossible to detect more than two major levels. Because the spiritual energy used is complex, this talisman has disappeared in the long river of history.

Lingji had the honor of scanning it a long time ago, and now Qi Jun displayed it completely.

Tian Xuefeng, middle stage of foundation building!

“City Lord Tian.” Qi Jun raised his head and saluted, and the wood spirit root that was protecting his temple dissipated.

Fang Huailin was so unhappy that his knuckles creaked and he spoke through his teeth: “City Lord Tian, I’m in the Huailin below. I came here to meet Elder Jiang Peng of the Fengyun Sword Sect.”

Tian Xuefeng looked at Fang Huailin and his smile became more sincere now. His City Lord’s Mansion was also supported by this group of wealthy families.

The City Lord’s Mansion can be said to have gathered all the exotic flowers and plants from the three towns. The door curtain at the entrance is strung with rice-sized pearls, and the threshold under your feet is carved with silver and wrapped in gold.

“Sit down!” Tian Xuefeng waved his hand, and a group of maids came in one after another, wearing veils and small bells on their bodies that jingled as they walked.

“Lord Tian, our guest, Master Qi, has a way to increase production.” Fang Huailin felt dizzy when he smelled the fragrance of these women. He stood up and said directly.

Tian Xuefeng raised his chin, and the maid beside him handed a grape to his mouth. He ate it slowly, thinking that he was probably the same as those useless people before, talking nonsense about using wood spiritual energy cultivators in the foundation-building stage to nourish the fields.

Qi Jun reached out and took out the paper from his arms. A maid took it directly and scratched the palm of Qi Jun’s hand with her long nails.

Qi Jun frowned.

Lin Chu’s lips tightened instantly.

This is the City Lord’s Mansion, not some red-light district!

Chapter 49: Cultivate Your Uncle’s Ruthless Way

Tian Xuefeng took the paper, glanced at it and frowned. The handwriting was just ok at best.

The more he read, the tighter his brows furrowed. He pushed away the grapes that the maid handed to him, sat up straight, and read one page after another. He no longer felt that the words on the paper were ugly.

I wish I could engrave this knowledge in my mind right now.

“It says green manure and farmyard manure here. Have you ever tried them yourself?” Tian Xuefeng said as he stood in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was not easily frightened. He looked up at the excited Tian Xuefeng and said, “Of course, except for the first wave of Moon Spirit Flowers, I used Shi Rushui and never used it again.”

Many things in this world can be solved by other means, but people insist on relying on spiritual energy.

Although Reiki is more convenient.

“Are you serious?” Tian Xuefeng turned and looked at Fang Huailin.

Fang Huailin put down the teacup in his hand, leaned back in his seat without even trying to get up, and said, “Of course, when I went there, there wasn’t a single worm hole in the herbs in his field.”

Speaking of insect eyes, Tian Xuefeng thought of the insect repellent method written on the paper.

He rubbed his index and middle fingers together and lowered his eyes, but between breaths, his expression changed. He smiled and asked Qi Jun, “So, did Master Qi come here for Elder Jiang this time?”

Qi Jun glanced at Lin Chu who was keeping his head down and not speaking, then he stood up, bowed to Tian Xuefeng and said, “Yes, my brother has an extraordinary spiritual root, and I am worried that I can’t teach him well, so I want to see Elder Jiang Peng.”

Strange spiritual roots!

Tian Xuefeng’s hands were shaking with excitement behind his back. Everyone knew that Elder Jiang Peng’s first disciple also had a mutated ice spiritual root. If this mutated spiritual root remembered who recommended him to Elder Jiang.

From now on, a little bit of liquid flowing out from between fingers will be enough!

“Strange spiritual roots?” An older voice came from behind.

When Qi Jun and others turned around, they saw an old man with a white beard standing at the door. He was wearing gray linen clothes and had a heavy sword on his back.

When he walked closer, Qi Jun could see clearly that there was a long scar on his face, running from the corner of his eye to the corner of his mouth.

Without saying much, he raised his hand and a stream of sword energy shot straight at Lin Chu’s face. Lin Chu took half a step to the right, and the sword energy brushed past his cheek.

“Hmm?” The old man looked at his listless appearance and took out a spirit root stone from his arms that was a circle larger than the previous one.

This spiritual root stone did not have the black layer on the outside. It was milky white all over. It was obviously a high-end product and was thrown into Lin Chu’s arms.

Lin Chu held it without moving and glanced at Qi Jun. Qi Jun nodded. He bit his finger and dripped blood on it.

In an instant, the milky white spiritual root stone turned into red and purple, with flashes of flames and lightning appearing from time to time.

Tian Xuefeng’s eyes widened, it was really a person with extraordinary spiritual roots.

“Go on!” the old man shouted, and a long sword appeared in his hand, and the tip of the sword was thrown towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu bent down to avoid it, raised his hand and grabbed the hilt of the sword, and slashed it diagonally to the back. The long sword made a sound of breaking through the air, leaving a silver mark.

“Good! Good! Good!” The old man just walked in at this moment, and his eyes were full of satisfaction when he looked at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu threw the sword on the table and moved closer to Qi Jun.

“This is Elder Jiang Peng.” After Tian Xuefeng finished speaking, Qi Jun and the other three saluted him.

Lin Chu hid behind Qi Jun, and was very reluctant to do so.

Jiang Peng accepted the gift generously, looked at Qi Jun who Lin Chu had been sticking to, and asked Qi Jun: “I just heard City Lord Tian say that you came for me. What’s your name, and what’s your spiritual root?”

There was no politeness in his words. Qi Jun smiled, pulled Lin Chu and said, “Qi Jun, five spiritual roots.”

As soon as the three words “Five Spiritual Roots” came out, the smile on Tian Xuefeng’s face became even wider, and the possibility of him obtaining this method of Tian was even greater.

Jiang Peng frowned, but when he saw Lin Chu’s eyes full of grievance when he looked at Qi Jun, he smiled again.

“I want to talk to your brother alone. City Lord Tian, you have to pay for taking other people’s things.” Jiang Peng said and walked towards the door.

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s shoulder. Lin Chu raised his head and looked at him, pursed his lips, and the hand that was originally holding Qi Jun’s clothes behind him now loosened.

“Go quickly.” Qi Jun urged.

Lin Chu moved slowly and followed Jiang Peng.

Tian Xuefeng’s expression was not very good at the moment. What Jiang Peng meant was that Lin Chu’s affairs could not erase the pages of paper in his hands.

Do you dare not listen to the words of the elders of Fengyun Sword Sect?

Tian Xuefeng felt that his head wanted to stay on his neck for a while longer.

“Mr. Qi, since Elder Jiang said so, this city lord is not stingy. If Mr. Qi is willing to give these methods to me, then please follow me to see my collection!” After Tian Xuefeng said this, he waved his hand, and the wide sleeves of his brocade robe fluttered, making the city lord look particularly dignified.

“Then please come in, City Lord Tian, I also want to broaden my horizons.” Qi Jun took a step back and bowed to Tian Xuefeng. He lowered his head and smiled.

In this case, there is no need to go to the Treasure Pavilion again.

Tian Xuefeng is worthy of being the city lord, he is wealthy and powerful. The collection room looks bigger than the house. The person standing at the door is no longer the weak maid just now, but a guard with a sword on each side.

Qi Jun glanced to the side and saw two white-feathered archers hiding behind a tree.

“Please!” Tian Xuefeng said and pushed open the door.

Good god! This light is going to blind his eyes! Qi Jun couldn’t help but squint his eyes. In front of him was a golden tree that was more than one meter tall.

The fruits on the tree are all carved from gemstones of different colors.

Qi Jun and his men were standing on the Jingxin wood that was brought back from the southern countries. The labor fee alone would probably cost more than 200 spirit beads.

“This is the magical weapon, the Dragon-Slaying Azure Sky Bow. Rumor has it that someone once used this bow and arrow to kill a dragon.” Tian Xuefeng said, pointing to a emerald green bow behind him.

There was also a dragon with its head tilted back carved on the back of the bow. Qi Jun looked at it for a while and thought it was so ugly, and it didn’t look like a dragon’s horns at all.

Tian Xuefeng saw that Qi Jun didn’t have any intention to express anything, so he didn’t care. He pointed to another one and said, “Master Qi, look at this Heaven-Splitting and Earth-Burning Sword.”

Qi Jun nodded, but still didn’t respond. He walked to the side and looked at a large piece of gold nugget on the ground.

“Lord Tian, it’s useless for me, a person with five spiritual roots, to take those things. Why don’t you give me some gold? I think this piece of nugget gold looks festive.” Qi Jun said as he tapped the piece of gold under his feet with his toes, with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face.

Fang Huailin, who was standing behind him, reached out and grabbed Fu Qu’s arm. Come on, Qi Jun, you shameless thing, who with five spiritual roots has the ability like him?

Who has five spiritual roots and can reach the fourth level of Qi training in one year?

“This, this dog-head gold is impure. If Mr. Qi likes it, you can give it as a gift. Here is also a thunder bead, which is powerful enough to kill people in the early stage of foundation building.” After Tian Xuefeng said this, he opened his palm, and a dark bead rotated in his palm.

Qi Jun hurriedly stepped back and bowed his hands in thanks: “Thank you, City Lord.”

After all, as the saying goes, if you don’t take advantage of a good opportunity, you’re a bastard.

Tian Xuefeng put the thunder bead in a box and handed it to Qi Jun, and the gold nugget naturally also belonged to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun had just taken the items when a maid walked in from the door with a contract in her hand.

“Mr. Qi, it’s not that I don’t believe it, but this matter is of great importance. Please sign this contract with me.” Before Tian Xuefeng finished speaking, Qi Jun had already understood what he meant.

The contract was stamped with his handprint using spiritual power and blood, one to seal it, and the other to ensure that there was no problem with the prescription he gave.

“City Lord Tian, you are really thoughtful.” Fang Huailin said sarcastically from behind.

Tian Xuefeng just smiled and looked at the handprint on the contract, then smiled.

“Elder Jiang should have finished his conversation with Master Qi’s brother by now. Congratulations to Master Qi first.” Tian Xuefeng said to Qi Jun. In his opinion, no one would be able to refuse the invitation of the elder of Fengyun Sword Sect.

Qi Jun smiled, but Fang Huailin felt a little regretful at this moment. He didn’t know whether it was right for him to tell them the news about Jiang Peng.

“Let’s go,” Qi Jun said, and the coolly dressed maid behind him led Qi Jun forward.

Lin Chu stood in the room without talking to Jiang Peng. He looked at the vase next to him and counted the petals of the chrysanthemums on it.

“Are you worried about your brother? That’s good,” Jiang Peng suddenly said.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and said nothing.

Jiang Peng didn’t care. He stood in front of Lin Chu and asked, “Do you know what you seek in cultivating immortals?”

Lin Chu glanced at him and remembered what Qi Jun said, that cultivating immortals is to eat more and play more, so he opened his mouth and said, “Longevity”

“Not bad!” Jiang Peng patted his shoulder heavily.

“My sect has a sword technique that is quick to practice and extremely powerful. Would you like to learn it?” The heavy sword behind Jiang Peng also made a buzzing sound.

“What swordsmanship, and what’s the price?” Lin Chu cautiously took half a step back.

“This sword technique is mysterious, it can even lead you into the ruthless way. The ruthless way is the fastest way to cultivate immortality.”

Seeing that Lin Chu didn’t say anything, Jiang Peng thought that he was already moved. “You have a good relationship with your brother, and he loves you. He can help you achieve success in the future.” His voice was somewhat seductive.

Qi Jun, who was standing outside the door led by the maid, heard it clearly and knew it in his heart.

Tian Xuefeng deliberately let him hear it so that he could better control him and prevent him from having to worry about having a younger brother from the Fengyun Sword Sect.

Elder Jiang wanted Lin Chu to feel a brotherly love for him, to understand the world through brotherly love, and then to kill him to prove his heart of Tao.

What he asked Tian Xuefeng to give him was the money to buy his life.

Qi Jun looked up at the incense tree in the distance and sneered.

Lin Chu in the room remained silent.

Qi Jun flexed his fingers and decided not to listen any further. It was too boring. He might as well go and refine the treasures from the gold nugget today.

Lin Chu in the room lowered his head and said nothing. He tried hard to control his anger.

The dragon scales on his back slightly burst out. He raised his head and looked at Elder Jiang with anger in his eyes. “You think I can be deceived just because I’m young? Whoever wants to go to your Fengyun Sword Sect can go! I want my brother!”

“Stupid! How can a man who wants to achieve great things be hindered by worldly feelings? Your brother is just a useless piece of trash with only five spiritual roots!” Jiang Peng was so angry that the beard on his face was about to fly off.

“Whoever wants to practice this ruthless path can practice it! I want to practice my own path.” Lin Chu took a step back, and his back hit the door directly, making a dull sound.

He now only felt that this elder had a hateful and frighteningly ugly face, and his eyes were like the copper bells that Kong Laoliu tied around the cow’s neck at the entrance of the village.

“Now that your brother has received benefits from City Lord Tian, he must have left long ago.” Jiang Peng said with narrowed eyes.

“Qi Jun!” The first thing Lin Chu said was Qi Jun’s name.

Lin Chu was startled, turned around, opened the door and ran outside.

Fang Huailin waved in surprise when he saw him.

“Where is Qi Jun?” Lin Chu asked directly without caring about anything else.

Fang Huailin stood up, glanced behind him and said, “Didn’t I go to look for you?”

Lin Chu pursed his lips. He had almost toured the City Lord’s Mansion.

“Master Qi has gone out.” The maid who took Qi Jun to find Lin Chu came in and said at this moment.

Lin Chu bit the soft flesh in his mouth, and the scales on his waist began to appear faintly.

Qi Jun is gone, Qi Jun is a big liar!

He wants to catch this big liar!

Chapter 50 Q18 Application for Battle

Qi Jun did go out.

He couldn’t stay in the City Lord’s Mansion any longer. He had just injected golden spiritual energy into the gold nugget, and the gold nugget was constantly absorbing his golden spiritual energy.

Just now at the door of Lin Chu and Jiang Peng’s room, this gold nugget started to get hot for some unknown reason.

“Inspiration” Qi Jun hid in the room and whispered: “I think its reaction is like a gold-type spiritual object, Ryukin.”

Ryujin means flowing gold. Ryujin is Xin metal, which is yin and full of evil spirits. However, Xin metal is warm and soft and can change in many ways.

“It does look like the heat comes from absorbing the golden spiritual energy. Are you planning to refine the gold nugget now?” Lingji had already started scanning the room and found nothing unusual.

Qi Jun opened his hands, and deep red flames rose into the air. He threw the gold nugget onto the flames, and the gold nugget began to roll in the flames.

“Qi Jun, you…” Lingji’s mechanical voice paused and there was no further information.

Qi Jun looked at the flame in his palm and said, “You want to ask Xiaoxi?”

Lingji’s mechanical voice hummed muffledly.

The dog-head gold slowly melted, and the gold flowed down. Wrapped in the golden spiritual energy, it turned into small light golden fragments, surrounding Qi Jun’s body.

His body seemed to be covered with a layer of golden gauze.

“I’m not worried.” Qi Jun said as the flame in his hand grew bigger.

He exhaled slowly, looking at the white glowing thing coming out of the dog-head gold, his expression relaxed and he said, “He won’t do it. With what Jiang Peng said, he probably won’t even enter Fengyun Sword Sect.”

“That’s true. He is indeed very attached to you and can’t wait to hang on you.” Ling Ji’s words were very pertinent. Ever since Lin Chu was able to transform into a dragon, he wanted to stay on Qi Jun all the time, hanging on his neck and wrist, and rubbing against him from time to time.

When Qi Jun heard this, he recalled some scenes and couldn’t help laughing out loud.

The contents of the gold nugget have now been fully revealed. Ryukin is white in color and floats in the air like a ball of water, its shape constantly changing.

The golden spiritual energy around Qi Jun’s body entered Qi Jun’s body between his breaths.

The acupuncture points that originally contained the golden spiritual energy were stretched to the extreme in an instant, and Qi Jun even felt a sense of being torn apart.

He forced the golden spiritual energy to gather into one stream and impacted the last acupuncture point. He did not dare to stop the flame in his hand. Qi Jun was doing two things at once to the extreme at this moment.

The barrier of the acupuncture points was shattered bit by bit, a wisp of golden spiritual energy entered, and the final barrier was also broken.

Fifth level of Qi training!

Qi Jun slowly withdrew his aura, and a golden light flashed across his eyes, finally merging into his dark pupils.

The flame on his hand gradually went out, and Ryukin now turned into a milky white ball and fell into the palm of his hand.

Qi Jun used the golden spiritual energy to cut his finger, and the blood stained the Ryukin. The originally milky white Ryukin transformed into a light red after cultivation.

“The mark has been made” Lingji’s mechanical voice couldn’t help but become higher in pitch.

There is no level for the spiritual treasures of heaven and earth. Most of them belong to the growth type after being refined. Qi Jun already has a rough idea in his mind at this moment.

“No matter what it is, we have to take a shower first.” Black stuff began to seep out of Qi Jun’s hands and face. He was at the fifth level of Qi training, cleansing his meridians and marrow.

The smell is really bad.

Sun Kuanran was standing outside the inn with a gloomy face. He didn’t expect that the person who ruined his good deeds that day would go to the City Lord’s Mansion today.

And there’s Lin Chu from that village, who was clearly a loser before, but now he can actually fight against me.

But she looks really good, it’s a pity that she is a man. If I could catch her, it would be fun.

“Brother, one of those guys from yesterday is upstairs,” a man who looked like a rat jumped out, walked to Sun Kuanran and whispered.

Sun Kuanran’s train of thought was interrupted. He raised his eyelids to take a look, then picked up his weapon, the Red Spider Spear.

“Let our people surround this place. If the Baiyu Guards come, show them the Fengyun Sword Sect’s sign.” Sun Kuanran said this proudly, and those who didn’t know him would think he was the leader of the Fengyun Sword Sect.

Seven or eight people were blocking the door at this moment. Sun Kuanran’s feet were wrapped in fire aura and he rushed to the third floor at an extremely fast speed.

Don’t know where it is?

Then break down all these doors!

He raised the Bloody Spider Spear high, the red light on it slowly gathered, and he could even feel the burning sensation from the spear tip.

Before he could swing it down, a ball of cool water energy came towards him and hit his face like an ice pick, making his eyes hurt.

Qi Jun kicked the door open and rushed out. His body was still wet from showering and his hair was still damp.

“Young Master Sun.” Qi Jun held his blood-red spider spear in one hand, and the water spirit in his hand continued to evaporate, making sounds.

Sun Kuanran looked at Qi Jun, who was clearly losing momentum and had just broken through to the fifth level of Qi training, and he became furious.

After entering Fengyun Sword Sect, I was flattered wherever I went, but these people repeatedly humiliated me!

Sun Kuanran formed a seal with one hand, the Blue Sea Seal, a water-based talisman. Talismans, spells and seals are interconnected, but talismans are the most powerful and use the most spiritual energy.

Lingji laughed in Qi Jun’s ear: “Show him what it means to be a top student in talisman!”

A yellowish-brown light glowed on Qi Jun’s empty hand, and he formed a seal, the Earth Seal.

Qi Jun used it more skillfully, his technique was more accurate, and even his speed of forming seals was much faster than his.

Before the blue water aura of the Blue Sea Seal could appear, it was submerged by the yellow earth aura of Qi Jun’s Earth-Covering Seal. A pile of earth instantly formed under Sun Kuanran’s feet, trapping his calves inside.

“You are looking for death!” Sun Kuanran’s third spiritual root, the golden spiritual root, only appeared at this time, and the pile of earth under his feet was pierced by a golden cone.

The mound of earth collapsed instantly.

The red spider spear in Sun Kuanran’s hand was burning with flames, and Qi Jun was forced to let go.

“Fiery Sun”

Sun Kuanran directly swung the red spider spear in his hand, and a crescent-shaped red light rushed towards Qi Jun’s face.

Qi Jun clicked his tongue and dodged because there was someone in the room behind him. If he didn’t dodged, Qi Jun’s hand would be on the storage bag.

A flash of light passed by, and two earth-splitting talismans were held in his hands.

“Bang!”

With a dull thud, the two earth walls rising from the ground were split open.

Dust was flying everywhere, the back room was opened, and the men and women inside were huddled together, making shrill screams.

Sun Kuanran waited until the dust in front of him settled, and Qi Jun, who was just in front of him, was now nowhere to be seen.

“Boss, here!” the rat-looking man on the first floor shouted. Sun Kuanran looked down and saw Qi Jun with wood spirit on his feet standing at the door.

Qi Jun had just passed through this group of guys in uniform and activated the Hundred Steps and Thousands of Steps technique. The green wood spiritual thread that was wrapped around the feet of the man who was speaking was tightening around his feet like a steel wire, getting tighter and tighter.

“If you have the guts, don’t run!” Sun Kuanran glanced at the person who was still screaming over there, and said to Qi Jun with gritted teeth.

Qi Jun shrugged. It was so noisy at the moment, who knew what he was saying.

“Catch him!” As soon as Sun Kuanran finished speaking, all his younger brothers fell to the ground, facing the ground, looking so miserable.

Sun Kuanran’s hands creaked in his fists. How dare this man look down on him like this? How dare a casual cultivator disobey him!

Qi Jun had no intention of staying, and he kept running towards a place with fewer people.

“Qi Jun, are you crazy?!” Lingji’s voice rang in Qi Jun’s ears, piercing Qi Jun’s eardrums and causing some pain.

“Go to the City Lord’s Mansion! Qi Jun!”

“Qi Jun!” One inspiration after another came to him.

Qi Jun acted as if he didn’t hear anything. It was getting farther and farther away. The trees around him were becoming increasingly dense. He could even feel the presence of moisture between his breaths.

“Inspiration” Qi Jun suddenly said at this moment. He looked at Sun Kuanran who was running towards him not far away, and said calmly: “I want to kill him.”

His inspiration was stuck for a moment, and then he suddenly became happy: “You finally realized that killing people to steal treasures is the kingly way in the world of cultivation?!”

The flowing gold in Qi Jun’s hand was revealed, and the red flame instantly covered the flowing gold, and golden spiritual energy poured out.

Qi Jun held a black Q18 in his hand.

His hands moved quickly as he took out the double-row magazine. The golden spiritual energy condensed into a seemingly solid entity in his hands, and the 9mm bullet was loaded.

He raised his hand and pointed it in the direction of Sun Kuanran, then fired a shot.

The golden spiritual energy bullet rushed towards Sun Kuanran at an extremely fast speed. Sun Kuanran took out his blood-red spider gun and turned the gun into a fan shape.

All I heard was a “clang” and the sharp sound of metal collision.

After firing a shot, he moved to another place. Qi Jun’s feet were once again wrapped in wood spiritual energy. He climbed up the tree and jumped between trees.

Sun Kuanran’s eyes could not keep up with Qi Jun’s speed at all. He gritted his teeth and clenched the red spider spear in his hand. The shadow of a red spider with sixteen pairs of eyes appeared on the spear.

This is a spear made from the corpse of a red bloody spider that has reached the peak of Qi training.

The smell of blood filled the woods.

“You! You must die!” A faint red light flashed on Sun Kuanran’s body. He burned his lifespan as a price to forcibly raise his cultivation by two small stages, from the fifth Qi Refining Stage to the seventh Qi Refining Stage.

The red bloody spider spear in the hand of “Crazy Spider” fired a shot, and the trees in front of him fell to the ground one after another.

Flames were burning on the ground.

Sun Kuanran suddenly felt something pressing against his head.

Qi Jun’s voice sounded from behind: “I have studied it and found that the most vulnerable part of the Qi training stage is your head.”

“I am from Fengyun Sword Sect, if you dare to touch me, try it”

Bang.

Before he could finish the last test, he was shot in the head.

Qi Jun’s hands trembled slightly. He looked at Sun Kuanran’s body slowly falling down in front of him. His eyes were filled with red and white colors, and waves of nausea surged up in his mind.

“Qi Jun, are you okay?” Lingji’s mechanical voice sounded cautiously.

Qi Jun held his breath and spoke slowly: “It’s okay.”

The flame in his hand ignited and he threw it on Sun Kuanran. Since he had killed someone, he had to erase all traces.

A token flickered among the ashes.

“Fengyun Sword Sect” Qi Jun turned the token over with his foot, and after reading the four words “registered disciple”, Qi Jun laughed out loud.

“Aren’t you worried about being discovered?” Lingji asked.

“He doesn’t know my name, nor does he know my appearance. He doesn’t have a photo stone on him.” Qi Jun was walking on the way to the City Lord’s Mansion, watching the cavalrymen holding white feather arrows surrounding the previous inn.

Lingji’s voice was a little relieved: “You have grown up.”

Qi Jun chuckled when he heard this, then raised his head and made eye contact with the White Feather Archer on horseback.

Chapter 51: One Hundred Years of Promises

The owner of the inn was about to cry when he saw the inn that was torn to pieces by Sun Kuanran.

Although City Lord Tian said that the damage caused by this kind of fight can be reported, I will have to close my business for many days!

“Who is fighting?” Pingmu City’s White Feather Archer Guards came to the door of the inn on tall horses.

When the boss saw the White Feather Archer Guard’s tears immediately fell, “It’s them, it’s them. There is one who was chasing and beating the young man. The young man is young and a good man. Woohoo, I hope he has been killed!” He said it with such sincerity and heartfelt words.

“White Feather Arrow Guards, this is the Fengyun Sword Sect’s business.” The man whose legs were cut off by Qi Jun’s Baibu Qianluo was still struggling on the ground.

The White Feather Archer Guard said nothing more. He raised his hand and whipped the man ten times, making him cry and scream on the ground.

“For gang fighting, you will be whipped ten times. Take them all back and make a report. You, go and collect the compensation.” The leader of the White Feather Arrow Guard was a young man. He pulled the reins and walked towards the direction where Sun Kuanran had chased Qi Jun.

Unfortunately, nothing was found.

The boss cried and pulled his waiter to ask for compensation.

Qi Jun hid aside and watched the fun.

Now the crowd dispersed, Qi Jun let out a sigh and showed some annoyance.

“What’s wrong? Are your legs numb from squatting?” Lingji’s words were somewhat tinged with personal grudges.

“I forgot something. I should buy a mask to avoid being seen next time.” Qi Jun said this with some regret on his face. He has begun to gradually adapt to this world.

He came out of the shop holding a newly bought green-faced, fang-toothed mask. Lin Chu was standing outside the shop, looking at him with a gloomy face.

“Why are you the only one here?” Qi Jun was not surprised. He put his mask into the storage bag and raised his hand to pinch the back of Lin Chu’s neck.

It was as if there was some special switch on the back of Lin Chu’s neck, and a gentle pinch would turn the cloudy weather into sunny weather.

“You’re leaving?” Lin Chu followed behind Qi Jun. He had a keen sense of smell and could smell a faint smell of blood coming from Qi Jun’s body.

“No, I just came out for a stroll and am preparing to go back. You don’t want to follow Fengyun Sword Sect anymore?” Qi Jun flattered Lin Chu.

Lin Chu became inexplicably irritable at this moment. Qi Jun had clearly given him an answer, but he knew that the answer was wrong, but he didn’t dare to ask.

“I’m not going.” Lin Chu said, then pursed his lips and said nothing.

Qi Jun nodded. He was not surprised at all when he heard this. He nodded and said, “Okay, then I won’t go. I’m going to Qionglinhai in a few days. Are you going with me? I may not be able to take good care of you after I get in.”

Lin Chu was still angry at this moment, but he still said in a low voice: “I want to go!”

He couldn’t help but look at Qi Jun for a while. Why didn’t this guy ask himself why he didn’t join Fengyun Sword Sect? Doesn’t he want me?

He is obviously a little dragon, but he is good at getting stuck in a rut.

“Where is Fang Huailin?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu stood still and didn’t answer. He looked at Qi Jun biting the soft flesh in his mouth. He really wanted to pounce on him and take a big bite.

Qi Jun turned around and looked at him, clearly looking angry. Qi Jun, who was now very good at coaxing children, stretched out his hand to Lin Chu and said, “Let’s go. I’ll buy you some clothes when I get some extra money today.”

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun extending his hand, and he suddenly felt that he was really useless, because all his anger ran away at once.

“Fang Huailin is going to prepare equipment for Fu Qu. I miss you.” Lin Chu said frankly.

The boy’s light-colored eyes were full of sincerity, and Qi Jun couldn’t help but turn his head away. He wanted to pull his hand back, but Lin Chu held it very tightly.

At this moment in the City Lord’s Mansion, Tian Xuefeng was looking at Jiang Peng’s dark face and wanted to laugh but had to hold it back.

Fang Huailin had already left with Fu Qu, preparing to go to the Treasure Pavilion to spend a fortune.

Jiang Peng sat on the chair, his beard had become curly and his hair was slightly puffy.

“It’s a good seedling.” Jiang Peng said with a sigh.

Lin Chu was stopped by Jiang Peng just now. The thunder spiritual power in his hand condensed into a solid entity, and the blue and white thunder body made crackling sounds.

One of the eyes suddenly turned into a vertical pupil, and Lin Chu returned to his original appearance in the blink of an eye. He clenched his back teeth tightly while looking at Jiang Peng.

“A fellow who is no different from a useless spiritual root can never walk with you.” Jiang Peng looked at Lin Chu’s eyes filled with anger. He no longer thought about any special spiritual roots. He just hoped that Lin Chu could enter Fengyun Sword Sect.

At the fifth level of Qi training, one can practice thunder-level magic to this level without any guidance.

Lin Chu finally couldn’t bear it anymore when he heard Jiang Peng’s words. He couldn’t stand anyone saying bad things about Qi Jun in front of him.

“He’s very powerful.” Lin Chu’s voice was squeezed out from between his teeth. The fire energy on his feet suddenly jumped up, and with the phantom body technique, his body seemed to be still in the same place, but in fact he had already rushed in front of Jiang Peng.

Jiang Peng dodged Lin Chu’s attack by moving sideways and reached out to grab the back of Lin Chu’s collar, but he knew that this little guy was full of thunder aura.

“Hahaha” Tian Xuefeng who was standing aside laughed loudly. Jiang Peng probably didn’t expect that Lin Chu had such a skill. His beard became crooked.

Lin Chu looked at Jiang Peng. He secretly held tightly in his sleeve the concealment talisman given to him by Qi Jun.

“Go away.” Jiang Peng looked at him and dropped the heavy sword behind him on the ground with a bang. Cracks appeared on the ground immediately.

Lin Chu took a step back. Jiang Peng looked at him, cautious as a little beast, and remembered how he looked when he first entered the world of immortal cultivation. He said in a gentler voice, “It’s my Fengyun Sword Sect that has nothing to do with you. If you figure it out in the future, just look for me in Fengyun Sword Sect.”

After saying that, he raised his hand and threw out a token. On the front, there were four big characters of Fengyun Sword Sect written in a flamboyant style, followed by Jiang Peng’s name, and a sword mark next to it.

Jiang Peng thought of the sword intent that Lin Chu left behind when he looked at him just now, and the fighting spirit rising in his eyes, and he still felt that this little kid was a good seedling.

“Since you think he is a good candidate, why do you want to scare him with the ruthless sword?” Tian Xuefeng held his teapot and stared at Jiang Peng as if he was watching a show.

Jiang Peng sighed and said, “I didn’t scare him. The ruthless sword is a way to see through life and death, love and hate. If he agrees, his brother will be his best whetstone. If he doesn’t have a brother, I will be his whetstone. What a pity.”

“It’s a pity that he didn’t agree.” Tian Xuefeng said with a sigh. Even his annoying friend was willing to be a whetstone. That kid must have great potential.

Jiang Peng let out a long sigh and pinched his curly beard.

“City Lord, someone is causing trouble, claiming to be from the Fengyun Sword Sect.” The White Feather Archer Guard stood outside the door, lowered his head, and reported with a bow.

Tian Xuefeng looked at Jiang Peng with a smile.

Jiang Peng was in a bad mood at the moment, and he waved his sleeves and said directly: “There is no one in my Fengyun Sword Sect who bullies others by taking advantage of his power. City Lord Tian, please handle it yourself.”

Tian Xuefeng raised the corners of his lips, pinched his chin and said to the outside of the door: “Since he is disguised as a member of the Fengyun Sword Sect, let the Punishment Hall deal with him.”

The word “xingtang” already represents a bloody end.

Qi Jun no longer cared about what happened to these people. He was now opening Lin Kuanran’s storage bag and spreading all the contents on the bed.

It’s really colorful, the woman’s bellyband with twin lotus flowers, the woman’s twin lotus flowers, and a pair of cloth shoes with small pearls pinned on the front and cloud patterns embroidered on the toes.

Qi Jun suddenly reacted and wondered whether he should cover Lin Chu’s eyes.

When I turned around, I saw Lin Chu had obediently covered his eyes, and was pouting his lips high in unhappiness.

Sun Kuanran is really an ugly guy.

“You are not allowed to put those things into your storage bag.” Lin Chu did not hear Qi Jun asking him to open his eyes. He suddenly put down his hand, rushed to Qi Jun, and stretched out his hand to cover Qi Jun’s eyes.

Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s head and said, “Stop fooling around.” He pulled Lin Chu’s collar and stuffed the child back into his seat.

The child climbed up his arm unconvinced.

“I confiscated it and put it back into Sun Kuanran’s storage bag. I’ll throw it away later.” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu snorted at this moment, narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice: “Did you really kill Sun Kuanran? Will there be trouble later?”

“Yes, it shouldn’t happen.” Qi Jun paused and continued, “I won’t offend others unless they offend me.”

Lin Chu lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. He grabbed Qi Jun’s arm tightly and said, “No matter what, you can’t leave me in the future.”

“Okay.” Qi Jun still didn’t stroke his hair at this time.

Lin Chu let go of Qi Jun’s arm, stretched out his little finger, sat on the chair, looked up at Qi Jun and said, “Pink pinky.”

Qi Jun smiled and shook his head, then stretched out his little finger and hooked it with Lin Chu’s little finger.

After letting go of his hand, Lin Chu nodded contentedly. This time, nothing could change for a hundred years.

“Red Flame Art.” Qi Jun picked up a thin booklet on the bed.

The magic formula for the Qi training stage exercises for cultivating fire spiritual energy had never been preserved in this book of spiritual inspiration. Now that he saw this kind of exercises that he had never seen before, Qi Jun subconsciously wanted to take out paper and pen to copy them.

Qi Jun sat next to Lin Chu and watched the explanation. There were only three moves in total: small fire explosion beads condensed from fire spiritual energy, sea of fire prison that attacked large areas with fire spiritual energy, and the last one was to use fire spiritual energy to form a protective gauze dress on the body.

The booklet looks thin, but it contains everything including single target, group attack, and defense.

Qi Jun’s eyes lit up, and he asked him to continue looking through it to see if there were any booklets on gold, wood, water and soil that he had not found.

“What is this?” Qi Jun pulled out a brand new map from the bottom, and Lin Chu asked as he lay beside him.

Spread out on the table, the map was as big as a table, and it clearly depicted the locations of spiritual fields, mountains, spiritual veins, and water flows.

There are three big characters written on the top of the map: Qionglinhai!

Chapter 52 Fiancée?!

Qionglin Lake is opened once every five years and the opening time is half a year.

The four northern countries are the Fengyun Sword Sect of Beiyue, the Qingfeng Sect of Qianzhi, the Vajra Temple of Xingnan, and the overseas island of Fanxing.

The three countries do not interfere in each other’s internal affairs, the sects fight and cooperate with each other, and the independent cultivator Fanxing Island is located in the middle of the countries and gains benefits while traveling.

“Lin Chu, have you practiced your body movements today?” Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s nose early in the morning.

In Lin Chu’s opinion, being next to Qi Jun is the safest place. When he falls asleep and relaxes completely, the dragon horns on his head will unconsciously emerge.

Lin Chu wanted to wipe the hand away from his face, half opened his eyes, and saw Qi Jun’s face.

Qi Jun had just come back from running, his hair was still wet, and when he lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu, he tilted his head.

“Ah!” Lin Chu suddenly pulled up his quilt and covered himself completely in it. He felt that his dragon horns were getting hot.

Qi Jun’s hand was pushed away, and he touched his nose. Lin Chu had grown up, and some of his subconscious actions were still a little inappropriate.

“I’ll go out first.” Qi Jun prepared to go back to his room.

Lin Chu suddenly opened the quilt. The little dragon man sat up with a red face and looked at Qi Jun. He pinched his dragon horn and said, “I want to meditate with you later.”

Qi Jun nodded, curled up the corners of his mouth and said “OK”.

Qi Jun divides his time into several large blocks. He exercises his body by running and boxing in the morning, and constantly stimulates his acupoints during exercise.

He has now completely opened up his twelve main meridians, and used different spiritual energies to seal the acupuncture points, waiting to attack in one fell swoop after the eight extraordinary meridians are opened.

Qi Jun decided to use the Ren and Du meridians among the Eight Extraordinary Meridians as temporary containers for storing spiritual energy, so as to ensure a continuous supply of spiritual energy and solve the problem of insufficient spiritual energy from the five spiritual roots.

Qi Jun is now sitting cross-legged on the edge of the bed. The fire spiritual energy is most abundant in the morning. He keeps compressing the fire spiritual energy originally stored in the acupoints until the fire spiritual energy floating in the acupoints condenses into small beads.

When Lin Chu came back from practicing his body skills, Qi Jun had already started the second round of compressing the golden spiritual energy.

The milky white Ryukin in front of him turned into a pool of water, surrounding Qi Jun. The light red Ryukin was sparkling with golden light, like broken stars.

The gold color began to gradually expand, and the gold and light red blended with each other.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu’s voice sounded outside the door. Qi Jun opened his eyes, and the Ryukin that was still floating beside him instantly turned into a ball and fell beside Qi Jun.

Qi Jun withdrew his aura.

“Brother Qi Jun! I have made a breakthrough in Yang Lei Jue! It’s the sixth level, look!” Lin Chu excitedly grabbed Qi Jun and was about to walk outside.

Qi Jun patted his little head and pulled out his sleeves, exposing his collarbone.

Lin Chu looked at his empty hands, bit his lower lip, and stretched his hands in front of Qi Jun. Qi Jun looked at his hands and patted them gently.

What a little kid.

“We’ve grown up. We don’t want to hold hands anymore.” Wuqing Qi Jun online rejected the request to hold hands.

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks. He just wanted to hold hands, no matter how old they were!

Lin Chu put his hand into Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun lowered his head. What else could he do? Could he still shake it off? Then he would probably see a crying little dragon all day.

Above the open space, Lin Chu opened his two hands, and a small thundercloud began to appear above his head. Thunder and lightning were swirling in the gray cloud.

“The sixth level of Yang Lei Jue, the catastrophe of thunderclouds.” Lin Chu clasped his hands together and pointed his finger at an open space not far away. The thunderclouds flew over quickly, and twelve lightning snakes rushed down from the sky and hit the ground directly.

Make a roaring sound.

A big hole appeared on the ground. The fresh grass just now was there, but now it was burnt.

“How is it?” Lin Chu jumped up, climbed on Qi Jun’s back, and asked excitedly.

The alien spiritual roots are really powerful.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but praise: “It’s really amazing, it’s very powerful, it can hit whatever you point it at.”

Lin Chu raised his chin after receiving the compliment, narrowed his eyes slightly, and was so happy that he wished he could turn into a little dragon and circle around Qi Jun.

“Has the fire spirit energy condensed this morning?” Qi Jun immediately asked a soul-searching question. Lin Chu felt like the hair on his head was about to explode.

He completely put the matter behind him.

He jumped off Qi Jun’s back, lowered his head, looked up at Qi Jun aggrievedly and said, “Not yet.”

Qi Jun looked at him like this and wanted to reach out and pinch his wrinkled nose, but then he remembered that Lin Chu had grown up, so he put his hand down.

Lin Chu watched his movements, grabbed Qi Jun’s hand, placed it on his head, and looked at Qi Jun’s eyes with two words written in them: Rub it quickly!

“Haha, Xiaoxi has done a great job today. Let’s give Xiaoxi a break for a while.” Qi Jun said while rubbing his head.

Lin Chu sighed.

Qi Jun’s eyes fell on the place that had just been burned to ashes by Lin Chu.

Green wood spirit gathered in his hands and transformed into a tiny paper crane.

“Eternal life,” Qi Jun said, and the thousand paper cranes flew towards the scorched earth.

The fifth level of the wood-based technique “The Art of Living Things”, the top-level spell, endless life.

The green paper cranes flew over the scorched earth, circled around it, and turned into a drizzle of green rain that only fell here.

The scorched earth burst into new life the moment it came into contact with the rain. Small grasses emerged from the ground one after another, carrying water droplets with them. The leaves could not withstand the force of the water droplets and drooped down.

The rain stopped, and above that small piece of land, a rainbow hung.

Lin Chu looked at the rainbow and stood on tiptoe happily, wanting to see it more clearly.

“Let’s go back,” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu hummed and stretched out his hand again. At this moment, Qi Jun also stretched out his hand and pulled his little dragon back.

“Let’s go to Miaohua Pavilion to eat Jade Belt Tender Meat after Qionglinhai comes out. I also want to drink Song Niang’s Tofu Pudding from Donghai County.” These two are the delicacies that Lin Chu heard the guests mention the most in the inn these two days.

Today, his Yang Lei Jue had improved, and he hurriedly recommended it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun himself is not a good cook, but he is willing to try the delicacies of the world. After hearing what Lin Chu said, he thought about these two places: “Okay, let’s go one by one. Let’s eat the delicacies nearby first, and then we can take our time.”

Lin Chu liked to hear Qi Jun say the word “we”, nodded, and decided to buy two sugar-coated cakes first!

Qionglinhai will be opened soon. The most lively place in Pingmu City these past two days is the gossip-mongering in the alleys in the south of the city. This man sells a Qionglinhai manual for fifty cents.

But everyone is willing to pay.

“This package of information is too expensive.” Lin Chu muttered quietly while holding the booklet in his hand.

Qi Jun knocked on his head.

“There is no mention of evil dragons here.” Lin Chu read the booklet from beginning to end, held up the booklet and walked in front of Qi Jun and said.

Lingji began to complain in a low voice: “Evil dragon, evil dragon, who knows, that evil dragon might be you.”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard this and looked at Lin Chu. At this moment, the child was pointing at a one-eyed cow in the booklet unhappily.

Could the stream be a dragon?

The kind that makes a whooshing sound?

“Maybe it’s just a dragon.” Qi Jun took a look at the booklet and saw that there were only three monsters marked clearly.

The Shi Wanmo is at the peak of Qi training, the Blue Blood Wolf is at the initial stage of foundation building, and the Fierce Wind Turtle is at the intermediate stage of foundation building.

It was obvious that this was arranged in advance. The Blue Blood Wolf and the Fierce Wind Turtle were probably training beasts prepared for those at the peak of Qi training.

“This time you will be randomly assigned to a trial location.” Qi Jun frowned and looked at the words above, then said to Lin Chu.

He still felt a little uneasy about leaving Lin Chu alone, after all, Lin Chu’s dragon body would erupt when he was emotionally excited.

The dragon is a kind of spiritual beast. This auspicious spiritual beast is the target that all major sects want to compete for.

“I promise to come to you the first time, Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu stood up quickly and said, he almost raised his hand to swear.

How can a young man grow up without going through hardships? Qi Jun nodded, then shook his head again when he thought of this. Now Lin Chu’s level is the same as his.

Let’s just treat Qionglinhai as Lin Chu’s first test. I have to let him go and let him go on his own.

In Yongzhou of Beiyue Kingdom, the Qi family is now busy preparing things for the eldest young master who has gone to Fengyun Sword Sect to go to Qionglin Sea.

“Do you think the master has forgotten that there is a young master?” The little girl who was sewing clothes for the eldest young master Qi Wenwei asked the old mother sitting next to her.

The old mother gently pricked the back of her hand with a needle.

“Ouch, what are you doing?” The little girl was so hurt that she burst into tears.

“Don’t ask questions that you shouldn’t ask.” The old mother lowered her head and continued to sew gloves.

The last letter sent from my hometown said that the unlucky eldest master died of illness, and my master just took a look at it and threw it aside.

Before the little girl could complain any more, noisy sounds were heard at the door.

Duan Yingxin stood in the side hall with a gloomy face.

“She actually dares to look down on me!” Duan Yingxin wanted to tear the handkerchief in her hand into pieces.

The butler beside him didn’t dare to say anything. It was the master who just told the madam to step down.

Sitting in the main hall at this moment was a young girl with a small face the size of a palm, skin as white as snow, red lips and white teeth, and a pair of charming phoenix eyes.

She was wearing a dark grey lock-embroidered dress with silver-hooked honeysuckle flowers, and a layer of fish-belly white gauze on the outside. She was wearing a solid-colored skirt made of bright brocade and a tasseled waistband that made her look even more graceful.

She raised her head and stroked her fallen horse bun. Under the green jade hairpin were two butterflies with wings spread out, ready to fly, and a layer of halo covered them.

“Uncle Qi, Mengyu is not being unreasonable. My grandfather arranged the marriage with the Le family, not the Qi family. Le Wan’s child is my, Shao Mengyu’s, future husband.” Shao Mengyu turned the white jade ring on her hand while speaking. The garnet on her wrist made her skin look even whiter.

Before Qi Yingwu could speak, Shao Mengyu said, “Uncle Qi, don’t use a wild cat or dog to fool me. I have a way to find out.”

Qi Yingwu suppressed his thoughts and said, “But Qi Jun doesn’t know about this engagement.”

“The Le family has no one left, and only the Shao family knows about it. Are you saying that our Shao family doesn’t recognize it either?” After Shao Mengyu finished speaking, the man behind him stood up. The aura of a mid-level foundation building man should not be underestimated.

Duan Yingwu stood up immediately. Although the Qi family is now one of the four major families in Yongzhou, it is still not as powerful as the four major families in Pingmu City.

The Shao family has a profound foundation.

“But that little beast is dead!” Duan Yingxin’s voice came. This woman actually dared to say that his Wen Wei was a nobody.

Shao Mengyu didn’t even look at her, and said to Qi Yingwu: “Now that the people in the main hall are talking, can dogs come and bark?”

“Back off!” Qi Yingwu yelled at Duan Yingxin, then turned around and gave Shao Mengyu a flattering smile.

“Qi Jun is not dead, and the jade of life and death agreed upon by the Le family is still lit.” Shao Mengyu took out a jade pendant from his arms, with the words Qi Jun on it still lit.

Duan Ying’s eyes were bloodshot.

That damn Tong Zhiwen actually dared to lie to her!

Chapter 53 The sea of Qionglin is opening!

Qi Jun now has no idea that he has inexplicably been burdened with a so-called fiancée.

He was busy shopping in the Treasure Pavilion at the moment. After all, going to Qionglin Sea was the top priority at the moment.

“This is the Feiming Needle, which can be controlled by those who have practiced Qi at the third stage. The needle is filled with white bee venom, which is not lethal, but is more than enough to stun the enemy.” The girl from the Treasure Pavilion had a big smile on her face. She had bought two in a short while.

Qionglinhai is about to open, and business has been good recently, but we must not let go of any customer.

“Well, how much is this?” Qi Jun asked, glancing at Lin Chu who was lying on the big fish tank in the middle of someone’s treasure pavilion, looking at the dragon fish inside.

When the little girl “Twenty Taels” spoke, her eyebrows and eyes were curved into a smile, and with her small round face, she was also very cute.

Qi Jun nodded and pointed at the magic weapon, and it floated into the basket carried by the little girl.

“What is this?” Qi Jun asked, looking at a bottle placed in the middle.

The little girl hurried over, looked at Qi Jun and said with a smile: “This is the Hunyuan Bottle, which can store spiritual energy. It is a must-have item during battle. There is a discount today, and it only costs 300 Beiyue Spiritual Pearls.”

My goodness! The words “three hundred North Vietnamese spirit beads” made Qi Jun’s head hurt. Even if Sun Kuanran’s storage bag was added, there would not be so many spirit beads.

“I want to see your family’s elixirs.” Qi Jun did not ask any more questions and turned to ask about something else.

The girl was very friendly and led Qi Jun to the medicine area, which was on the second floor. Lin Chu, who had just been lying in the middle watching the dragon fish, was now following behind Qi Jun.

“Watch carefully?” Qi Jun looked at his embarrassed look and said deliberately.

Lin Chu nodded with a red face. He looked around very seriously. Most of the things in the Treasure Pavilion were attributeless and could be used by any cultivator with any spiritual energy.

“What did you take?” Qi Jun glanced at the small basket in his hand.

Lin Chu mentioned it and said, “This is the Baiqing Cover, which can withstand attacks below the middle stage of foundation building. The Red Claw Seal can directly pin people down.”

The round-faced girl standing next to Qi Jun thought Lin Chu was cute and couldn’t help but say to Qi Jun, “Your brother is so cute.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he also laughed and pinched Lin Chu’s little face.

When Lin Chu heard this, he knew that the other party was praising him, but he didn’t feel happy at all. He carried his small basket and held Qi Jun’s hand.

“The medicine is here.” The little girl took Qi Jun and Lin Chu over there, and saw bottles and jars neatly suspended in the air.

Qi Jun thought about his first time using the medicine. He never thought it would be successful, and in the end he got nothing in return.

“This is yellow-grade healing liquid, twenty bottles for one spirit bead.” After the little girl finished speaking, Qi Jun frowned. He couldn’t remember whether Doctor Jia had cheated him.

Qi Jun used the remaining healing liquid to refine a lot of yellow-grade healing liquid and put it in the storage bags of two people.

“This is a yellow-grade anti-malaria pill, which can remove some of the poison.” As he said that, the bottle with the words “Anti-malaria Pill” on it flew into the little girl’s hand.

“The yellow-grade elixir, Fengming Pill, can quickly improve the combat effectiveness of one realm, and it has no side effects.” The little girl said while smiling and blinking at Qi Jun.

Lin Chu silently moved his body and stood between the two people.

Qi Jun placed his hand on Lin Chu’s head without hesitation.

Qi Jun can refine most of the yellow-grade elixirs here. Although he has not tried some of them, he has memorized the refining methods and required medicinal materials by heart.

“What is this?” Qi Jun asked, looking at several small flags not far from the medicine area.

At this moment, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind: “That’s a formation. Look at you. Now that you’ve learned alchemy, talismans, and a formation, it’s more than enough. And you copied everything! If you copy it, you won’t lose anything by learning it!”

Qi Jun pinched his brows. Does Ling Ji really think he is a genius?

Wake up!

Unfortunately, the inspiration at this time was like a green bean fly, buzzing in Qi Jun’s ears non-stop, trying to achieve its goal.

“This is a set of falling rock formations, which can trap the enemy inside for a full hour. This set only requires fifty spirit beads.” The little girl waved her finger, and the small flag moved without wind.

Fifty spirit beads, this price is also very good.

“Is this the price for all formations?” Qi Jun asked.

“Yes, it’s not easy to make formations, and the prices are a bit high. This set is really very cheap.” As soon as the little girl finished speaking, Qi Jun said one word to Lingji in his heart: learn!

If you learn this well, it will be a channel for getting rich!

Lingji let out an excited Wuhu!

He said that he must be careful with this purchase, but when he saw the bill during checkout, Qi Jun still got a headache.

This is really a good thing but it is not cheap. It would be worthwhile for him to realize his own production and sales as soon as possible.

Qi Jun took Lin Chu out. At this moment, Lin Chu was frowning and calculating how much of his family’s property was left.

Shao Mengyu passed by them, and the deputy shopkeeper of the Treasure Pavilion saw Shao Mengyu and hurriedly came out to greet her and said, “Miss Shao, please take a look at what you need. I will deliver it to your house.”

Shao Mengyu seemed not to hear what he said. She turned her head away, and the ornaments on her hair jingled.

“Is that Qi Jun?” Shao Mengyu took out the jade pendant from his arms. The two words Qi Jun on the jade pendant emitted a faint light.

“Miss, do you need me to capture him?” asked the person behind Shao Mengyu.

Shao Mengyu shook her head. This was Qi Jun but not Qi Jun. The jade pendant glowed but did not generate heat. Although Qi Jun did not know about the engagement, they had met several times when they were young.

No matter whether he is Qi Jun or not, the Shao family is just after the rumored secret method of the Le family. It will not be too late to take action after she confirms the thoughts of those old men in the Shao family.

“I admitted my mistake.” Shao Mengyu didn’t want to get himself into trouble in front of Qiong Linhai.

The man behind him didn’t dare to say anything when he heard Shao Mengyu say this.

The Qionglin Sea will open again soon.

There is a teleportation array in every place. The teleportation array of Pingmu City is just outside the city. The teleportation array is formed by three array plates and is protected by twelve cultivators in the middle stage of foundation building.

There was a line of large characters in the air next to the teleportation array: [In the sea of Qionglin, life and death do not matter]

The large blood-red characters make one feel the smell of blood.

In Pingmu City, with the White Feather Arrow Guards and Tian Xuefeng in charge, anyone who dares to mess around will basically have a bad ending.

But once you enter Qionglin Lake, you will find yourself in a new place where there is no order and the strong prey on the weak. This challenges people’s moral bottom line and conscience.

“Brother Qi Jun, have you packed all your things?” Lin Chu couldn’t help but ask.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, whose face was full of concern, nodded, and said to Lin Chu: “What? Now you think I’m not good enough?”

When Lin Chu heard this, he secretly stood behind Qi Jun and pretended to hit him.

“No way!” Lin Chu said with a snort.

There were more and more monks around. The man riding on a leopard was carrying a spear on his back, and the veiled girl was holding a long sword in her hand.

“Those two are not from Beiyue Kingdom. They are Zhao Kong from Qingfeng Sect, and the woman is Su Ye from Fanxing Island.” Fang Huailin’s voice came from behind.

Qi Jun turned his head and Fang Huailin bowed deeply to him.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun pulled him up and asked.

Fang Huailin sighed and glanced at Lin Chu.

“I’m sorry that I recommended Jiang Peng to you and made you and Lin Chu unhappy.” Fang Huailin meant his apology sincerely.

He immersed himself in his previous life but forgot that in this life, Lin Chuxian met Qi Jun

Fang Huailin took out two red beads from his arms and handed them to Lin Chu and Qi Jun. He lowered his voice and said, “This is a magic weapon, the Poison Flame Pearl. Throw it out and use spiritual power to break it. It will produce a double attack of poison and fire. It can kill anyone below the peak of the foundation building stage.”

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, and only after Qi Jun nodded did he take it.

“Don’t worry about it. How is Fu Qu preparing?” Qi Jun looked at Fu Qu who should be fully prepared. He looked different from the day he came.

Fu Qu nodded.

“The time has come! The teleportation array is activated! Once you enter the Qionglin Sea, life and death are determined by fate. It will be activated in half a year.” As soon as the foundation-building cultivator behind him finished speaking, the teleportation array emitted a dazzling light.

The first person to step in was a disciple of Fengyun Sword Sect. The clothes he wore shone with silver light, and it was obvious that he was a wealthy man.

The second person was Shao Mengyu. Before she went in, her eyes fell on Qi Jun and she smiled.

Two people with connections entered as a group of “twenty people”, and the rest entered in a mixed group.

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand, thinking that this way they could be together.

The moment I entered the teleportation array, a screen of snow appeared before my eyes. I felt dizzy and the two people who were pulled together were forcibly pulled apart.

The next second, everyone was thrown into the sky above the Qionglin Sea.

The trial began from this moment. If you fall from a height and die, it is because of your own incompetence.

Qi Jun only felt a white light in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he found himself falling continuously. The man not far from him had not yet woken up and was falling much faster than him.

“Damn, you’re playing tricks right away.” Qi Jun cursed, and the second level of “Living Art” was Thousands of Threads. The wood spirit energy instantly turned into tiny vines entangled together.

The thick vines directly wrapped around the tallest tree nearby. The wood spirit energy on Qi Jun’s feet also lit up, accelerating the push. He grabbed the tree and flew towards it.

Qi Jun suddenly felt two dangerous auras rushing towards him. He acted decisively, cut off all the threads that were connecting him, and turned his body to the side.

A stream of fire aura attacked and brushed past his sides. Qi Jun felt the heat coming from both sides of his cheeks, and his body was immediately covered with a layer of light blue water aura.

The fire aura attack hit the tree directly, and flames instantly started burning.

Qi Jun placed his hands behind his back, the first level of the earth-based “Ten Thousand Mountains”, a small mountain condensed on his palm, and the weight caused him to flip over.

Right above him was a masked man with three flaming beads around his body, heading straight for Qi Jun.

Chapter 54: First Battle Victory

“Ah! You’re finally released! You’ll be the first one I operate on!” The man flying above Qi Jun let out a strange laugh.

“Don’t use the Sky Eye Technique anymore. I’ve already built my foundation. I’m going to kill rookies like you!” The man said directly before Qi Jun could detect his cultivation level. His falling speed suddenly increased.

Wind control technique, increase speed in a short period of time.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth, put his hand on the storage bag, held three explosive talismans in his hand, wrapped them in a layer of water spirit and threw them at the man.

A wisp of flame followed closely behind.

“Bang!” Water and fire are incompatible. The flame exploded the moment it touched. The explosive rune also exploded, and the shock wave instantly increased by more than two times.

The hill in Qi Jun’s hand disappeared instantly, and he put his hands together and used the wind control technique!

Then, with the help of the shock wave moving vertically downward, when it was about to reach the ground, Qi Jun aimed at the tree not far away, the top of which was still burning with flames.

The second level of “Living Art” is full of entanglements, and the vines are grasping the tree.

“A mere trifle!” The man’s furious voice was heard, and a strong wind blew away the dust and smoke brought by the explosive talisman. The three flaming beads surrounding him chased after Qi Jun.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and raised his hand, also three water droplets appeared.

Logically speaking, as a person with five spiritual roots, Qi Jun’s spiritual power should have been exhausted by now, but before the Qionglin Sea was opened, he opened up his Ren and Du meridians to store and circulate spiritual energy.

He now has three water droplets condensed, which has used up the water spiritual energy of two or three acupoints.

At this time, the water spirit energy stored in the Ren and Du meridians will be replenished in time under the guidance of the spirit and soul, while the emptied water spirit energy in the Ren and Du meridians will continue to be absorbed.

In a place where no one else could see, Qi Jun almost accomplished something that was impossible for a cultivator.

While outputting and absorbing at the same time, the spiritual energy in his body is endless!

The water droplets collided with the opponent, whose level was obviously higher than Qi Jun. The flame beads surrounded the water droplets, and the water droplets evaporated, hot below and cold above, and slowly formed a cloud in the air.

“It’s your honor to be killed by me, Tang Xingfa, boy.” The man stopped beside the flame bead. The trees beside him had been burned to ashes, the water droplets had completely evaporated, and the cloud was right above his head.

Qi Jun kicked his legs and stood on the open ground. He shrugged and said, “Didn’t your mother teach you not to stand under a tree when there is thunder?”

After saying this, he already had a burning purple talisman in his hand.

The Thunder Dragon Talisman is used in the clouds at a range of no more than fifteen feet, and can attack a target one large level higher than the user.

The white clouds turned gray in an instant, and a white lightning bolt as wide as a bowl struck down. Tang Xingfa looked at the oncoming thunder dragon with a ferocious head. The lightning bolt was so fast that he had no time to dodge.

The dark clouds dispersed, and Qi Jun looked at Tang Xingfa standing on the ground, covered by a golden bell, and cursed inwardly.

It is true that there are no poor people among monks!

“I really underestimated you. Tell me your name.” Tang Xingfa showed an excited expression on his face. The golden bell cover on his body shattered into pieces under the attack of Lei Long.

Qi Jun’s mood right now can be said to be extremely bad. He really wants to die as soon as he lands on the ground.

“I’m your father!” Qi Jun said as he threw out an ordinary broadsword.

Tang Xingfa sneered, “You’re looking for death!” The broadsword flying towards him did not have any spiritual fluctuations. It was obviously an ordinary item. This person actually dared to look down on him!

The three beads surrounding him rushed out, and the broadsword broke into two pieces, revealing the poisonous miasma bead following the broadsword.

Tang Xingfa had already suffered a loss once at the hands of his own fire bead, but he still hadn’t learned his lesson.

The green poisonous gas rushed towards him along with Qi Jun’s wind control technique. Tang Xingfa’s eyes shrank. He didn’t expect that this small Qi training stage method would be so endless.

He suddenly jumped onto the tree, but his body began to itch and his eyes began to become bloodshot.

“Kill you!” Tang Xing found that he was completely blinded by anger and leaned over to rush towards Qi Jun.

The wood spiritual energy condensed on Qi Jun’s feet, and he activated the Hundred and Thousand Steps. The two of them chased each other in this small distance. After all, Qi Jun was only at the Qi training stage, and his speed was indeed not as fast as Tang Xingfa.

Tang Xingfa looked at Qi Jun who was so close to him and reached out to grab him.

Qi Jun suddenly turned around and smiled at him. Tang Xingfa immediately felt something was wrong, but at this time he could not move at all.

His feet, legs, and hands were all wrapped with green silk threads. These threads, condensed from wood spiritual energy, tightly bound his body.

Tang Xingfa looked at Qi Jun with eyes that seemed as if he wanted to eat this man alive.

The biggest difference between foundation building and Qi training is the storage of spiritual energy. Unfortunately, Tang Xingfa was facing a guy who used his entire Ren and Du meridians as storage.

“Innate Fire” Tang Xingfa gritted his teeth and spat out these words. After building the foundation, people with fire spirit can purify the flames to form innate fire, which is said to be able to burn everything.

Qi Jun suddenly jumped away. The Ryukin in his hand had been completely transformed into an M1900. The golden aura condensed in the barrel, and the 11mm caliber bullet was filled with water aura compressed into small beads.

This time is enough to trap Tang Xingfa.

The red and black innate fire on Tang Xingfa’s body burned, and the threads of wood spiritual energy broke one by one.

Qi Jun raised the M1900 and aimed it at Tang Xingfa’s dantian.

One shot after another, golden bullets were fired. The first bullet slowly melted under the attack of the innate fire, while the next bullet followed behind, clearing a fireless path in front for it.

The bullet behind him hit Tang Xingfa’s dantian perfectly. The dantian for foundation building is the most vulnerable place.

Not to mention that the innate fire burning in his body at this moment also encountered the water spirit energy compressed by Qi Jun hidden in the bullet.

“What is this?” The flames on Tang Xingfa’s body were extinguished instantly. He covered the place where he was bleeding profusely and wanted to reach out to take out the pill and swallow it.

Qi Jun fired another shot without hesitation.

The gunshot startled two or three flying birds in the distance.

Tang Xingfa’s hand stopped on his storage bag and he fell down with his head tilted back.

“Is this an advancement in human weapons?” Qi Jun looked at the gun in his hand and said slowly.

In fact, he really wanted to use the sword, but practicing sword skills was a time-consuming task.

After all, who doesn’t want to have thousands of swords flying out at once?

“Is this the initial stage of foundation building? It doesn’t seem very strong.” Qi Jun muttered softly, and the flame on his fingertips fell on Tang Xingfa’s body.

He is becoming more and more adept at destroying corpses and covering up traces.

“The difference between the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Qi Refining Stage is the issue of spiritual energy storage. Your soul is strong and you are now able to compress the spiritual energy. Also, you are underestimating your enemy. If you use the Innate Fire right from the start,… Tsk tsk tsk…” Lingji’s voice sounded in Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun nodded. Indeed, one should never underestimate the enemy. One can pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger, but one must never really become a pig.

After the fire, Tang Xingfa’s storage bag was left on the ground, as well as a glowing bronze bell with the words “Huang Hua Zhong Yi” engraved on it.

“Magic weapon, Huanghua Bell.” Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. It was a good deal if he could use it once more.

Qi Jun picked up the storage bag on the ground and took a look. Tang Xingfa’s name on the bag was wiped off.

The moment he opened the storage bag again, a puff of black smoke came out. Qi Jun threw the storage bag away and stepped back suddenly.

But he still inhaled some, and Qi Jun felt a little groggy, with small red spots appearing on his hands and feet. Qi Jun didn’t dare to be like Tang Xingfa and take the pill at the last minute.

The miasma-eliminating pill melted as soon as it entered the mouth, flowing through every corner of the body like water. Finally, a drop of black water fell from the fingertips to the ground, and a small pit was instantly corroded in the ground.

“How cruel! I have to be more careful next time.” Qi Jun looked at the hole on the ground and clicked his tongue.

He really didn’t expect that the storage bag had such a mechanism.

“Next time, you should cover yourself with a layer before opening the bag.” Lingji was also a little scared. He didn’t want his time as a golden finger to be shortened so quickly.

Qi Jun nodded, and he put his index finger and middle finger together. The fingertips lit up in red and gold. The fire aura and gold aura blended together in front of him and turned into a protective aura shield.

Open the storage bag at this time.

Qi Jun’s eyes widened as he watched the things poured out of the storage bag.

It turns out that spirit beads cannot be counted by piece, but by piles. One pile of spirit beads equals two or three magic instruments.

Qi Jun’s eyes lit up as he looked at the frosty sword inside. He picked up the sword and threw away the scabbard. The sword body was as white as frost but there was not a trace of murderous aura. It was obviously a sword that had never tasted blood.

Qi Jun wanted to show off his sword skills in a cool way, but in the end he couldn’t even perform a single sword flower.

“You’re right, I really don’t have any talent.” Qi Jun finally admitted Ling Ji’s statement.

After putting the things back into the storage bag, Qi Jun looked at the trees that had been burned black, shrugged his shoulders and said to himself: “Protecting the environment is everyone’s responsibility.”

After saying this, wood spiritual energy gathered in his palms, and seven or eight paper cranes flew out from his palms, stopped at the treetops, and dropped green rain in different places.

“Haha, you have such a kind heart.” Shao Mengyu didn’t expect that she would meet Qi Jun just by walking around.

She opened the list of people she needed to pay attention to this time, and saw that Tang Xingfa’s name had turned from black to gray.

“Could it be that the madman Tang Xingfa was killed?” Shao Mengyu bit her lower lip and thought about it, but felt that it was impossible, because Tang Xingfa had already established his foundation after all.

Now that the people brought in by the Shao family have not yet joined her, she plans to follow Qi Jun during this period of time.

Just as Shao Mengyu lowered his head to think and then raised his head again, Qi Jun, who was just within his sight, had disappeared.

Qi Jun squatted on the tree. He covered himself with a layer of wood spirit, which basically concealed his figure in the woods. He lowered his head and looked at the woman.

“She just arrived too, no more than ten minutes ago.” Lingji’s voice made Qi Jun frown.

This is not a solution, we can’t always rely on inspiration, Qi Jun asked in his heart: I remember there is a book of attributeless skills called Breath of All Things for active detection.

He had to be extremely cautious in Qionglinhai, as anyone could become a yellow bird, and he didn’t know what had happened to Xiaoxi.

Chapter 55 Lin Chu Takes Action

Lin Chu was thrown into the air and fell rapidly. A feeling of insecurity enveloped him and he suddenly opened his eyes.

Two different spiritual energies attacked him.

With the Heavenly Eye Technique activated, they were just two guys at the second stage of Qi training, yet they dared to attack him.

Lightning flashed at Lin Chu’s fingertips. He flicked his fingers, and two streaks of white lightning directly split the spiritual energy coming towards him, chasing after the person who launched the attack.

The person on the left was hit by this blow and fell directly down. If he fell from this height, he would be smashed to pieces.

The man on the right used something unknown, and with a flash of white light, he directly blocked the attack, but he didn’t dare to touch Lin Chu again.

“A monster!”

“Help!”

The closer he was to the ground, the clearer the sound Lin Chu heard. He wrinkled his nose. No matter what level of monster, it would habitually use its own excrement to mark its territory. What a terrible smell!

Lin Chu was forced by Qi Jun to practice martial arts. At this moment, most of Lin Chu’s attributeless martial arts had been mastered.

White mist dissipated from his hands, and a pair of iron claws appeared. The “Spiritual Purple Ghost Hand” could quickly turn his hands into metal, and he could easily tear through the tree trunk.

Lin Chu clasped his hands in the tree, put his feet on the trunk, supported his body, and lowered his head.

A green wolf looked up at him. This green wolf had obviously mutated and was expelled from the wolf pack. Its tail was broken and it looked at Lin Chu with its teeth bared and drooling.

What a stinky thing! This wolf’s saliva stinks!

When the blue wolf saw that the man did not come down, its teeth turned deep red and it bit the tree trunk. From where it bit, the tree actually began to melt slowly.

Lin Chu loosened his claws, aimed at the waist of the green wolf, and with his feet wrapped in fire spiritual energy, he jumped down suddenly.

The blue wolf’s reaction speed was not fast, but the wolf in front of it was very fast and jumped directly behind it.

Lin Chu fell to the ground, and the flames on his feet went out instantly. Normally, the blue wolf monster would usually stay at around the third level, but this one was obviously more than that, and the direction of mutation was speed.

Lin Chu immediately became interested. He couldn’t easily transform into a dragon in the Qionglin Sea. If he could catch this green wolf, his chances of finding Qi Jun would be greater.

“Good dog, good dog.” He stopped and stretched out his hand, imitating the way people in the village used to tease dogs by stretching out his iron claws.

The blue wolf leaned down and made a sound from its throat. Its grey fur was quite rough and it had a pair of eyes, one black and one yellow.

Hmm? Lin Chu tilted his head. Why didn’t he wag his tail like the dogs in the village? Was he teasing her wrongly?

“Eat meat?” Lin Chu took out a piece of cooked spiced beef from his storage bag and shook it. “Do you want to eat it?”

Perhaps the blue wolf on the opposite side felt that it was insulted, so it pounced directly towards Lin Chu, and Lin Chu’s eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils.

The blue wolf suddenly stopped in front of Lin Chu. It sensed great danger and began to circle around Lin Chu, hitting the ground with its tail hanging low.

The blood suppression forced it to learn to please.

“Hey! The guy over there, give this green wolf to me, and I will give you two spirit beads.” Before Lin Chu could take action, a voice came from the other side.

Lin Chu regained his sight and turned his head. He saw a young master with his chin raised high. The clothes he was wearing were shining silver, and it was obvious that they were magic weapon grade clothes.

He really doesn’t look very smart.

After Lin Chu’s eyes recovered, the blue wolf was confused. It cautiously took a step back, but wanted to move closer to smell it again.

“Why are you talking to him? He’s just a poor guy, just kill him!” A young girl stood beside the rich young master, wearing a bead that stored spiritual energy around her neck.

Poor guy?

Lin Chu became unhappy when he heard this. He looked like a poor guy?

Nonsense! This is the clothes that Brother Qi Jun bought for him!

“You’re right!” The rich young master said as he took out a magical weapon, the Soul-Burning Flute, a magical weapon without any attributes that could be activated by any spiritual energy to directly produce sound waves that attack the soul.

An unpleasant flute sound came out, which was enough to pierce a person’s eardrum.

“Brother, let me help you.” The woman beside him said as she took out a magic weapon, the Wuzhen Xiao, which also had a sonic attack.

When Lin Chu heard this voice, he felt like his head was about to split open. He was already in a bad mood, and now these two guys dared to delay his time here.

“Looking for death!” Lin Chu’s Sky Eye Technique was activated, and both of them were at the sixth level of Qi training.

These two were raised by their families, and they are still the same after entering Qionglinhai.

“Brother, merge! Tianyinqu!” After the woman said this, the two of them changed their looks.

Lin Chu just felt like someone was stirring his head with fingers.

His eyes began to turn bloodshot and scales on his neck began to appear. Lin Chu’s left hand flashed with lightning and fire aura began to gather in his right hand.

Qinglang wanted to run away, but Lin Chu turned his head and gave Qinglang a look that made him fall to the ground, shaking all over.

Lin Chu licked his little fangs, and the lightning and fire in his hand instantly rushed towards the two people. The lightning rolled on the ground, and the fire turned into a firebird in mid-air.

This is a move that Lin Chu and Qi Jun created after discussing it, Thunderstorm.

The fusion of lightning and fire can directly maximize the effects of the two spiritual powers.

The rich lady immediately crushed the gourd she was wearing around her waist, and a transparent cover wrapped around the two people.

The Moltres hit the transparent cover, and the cover instantly turned red.

The mocking smiles of the two people in the hood had not yet fully appeared before their faces froze in place.

Lightning has extremely strong conductivity, especially where these two people are, as the ground is covered with broken branches.

The shield had no spiritual energy input and disappeared on the spot. The sounds of the flute and the pipe also stopped. The two men were so numb from the electric shock that their whole bodies were numb and even saliva flowed uncontrollably from the corners of their mouths.

Yang Lei Jue, the catastrophe of thunder clouds.

Dark clouds gathered on Lin Chu’s fingers and floated towards the two people.

“Forget about them. Do you want to sign a temporary contract with me?” Lin Chu turned around and looked at the blue wolf lying on the ground, and asked condescendingly.

A scream was heard from behind, which was then drowned out by the thunder.

The blue wolf stood up tremblingly and lowered its head towards Lin Chu. Lin Chu bit his finger and dripped his blood on the blue wolf’s head, drawing a rather complicated pattern.

A purple light flashed, and the blue wolf surrendered.

Lin Chu was in a good mood at the moment. He raised his fingers and snapped them. The thunderclouds dispersed, leaving only two charred bodies there.

“You know what? Brother Qi Jun always says that we should be thrifty. That’s right, only by being thrifty can we run our household!” Lin Chu said as he ran to the two charcoal bodies.

“Storage bag, storage bag.” Lin Chu said and saw two storage bags on the ground, which still exuded the fragrance of money under the thunder and lightning.

Lin Chu opened the storage bag without hesitation and poured out everything inside. In addition to the spirit beads, there was actually a spiritual weapon!

Lin Chu’s eyes lit up. He was so lucky to have encountered such good luck right after coming in. He would give this spiritual weapon to Brother Qi Jun when the time comes!

Anyway, Brother Qi Jun has five spiritual roots, so he can definitely use anything. Lin Chu has an inexplicable trust in Qi Jun.

These two were lucky to find each other so quickly! Thinking of this, Lin Chu kicked the black charcoal under his feet.

A scroll fell from the charcoal. Lin Chu frowned. It was so dirty that he didn’t want to pick it up.

Lin Chu frowned. Qinglang, the new younger brother, shook his drooping tail, picked up the scroll, and looked up at Lin Chu.

I don’t want to touch it anymore!

“You open it,” Lin Chu arranged.

After the contract, Qinglang was able to understand Lin Chu’s simple commands.

Qinglang put the scroll on the ground and pulled it twice with his claws. The rope on the scroll loosened, and a three-dimensional map of Qionglin Sea unfolded in front of Lin Chu.

Um?

Lin Chu squatted down. Why was this different from the map he took out that day?

“It would be great if the map could tell me where Brother Qi Jun is.” Lin Chu shrugged his shoulders. Just as he was about to sit on the Blue Wolf, the words “Qi Jun” slowly appeared on the map.

Lin Chu squatted down again. There was a line of tiny characters next to the scroll: Book from Mountains and Seas, Treasure for Finding Relatives, Name, and Personal Items.

Lin Chu’s face turned red when he thought of this. He took out a short shirt from his storage bag, which he had secretly hidden in his storage bag the day before coming to Qionglinhai.

Qinglang felt a little strange when he looked at this man with powerful bloodline, and looked at him with his head tilted.

Lin Chu felt his gaze and said to the speechless Qinglang with a red face: “Just this one!”

The short shirt was placed on the mountain and sea book, Qi Jun’s name flashed, and finally a small red dot lit up on the dense forest peak in the distance.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu jumped up suddenly.

He picked up the Book of Mountains and Seas and sat astride the back of the Blue Wolf and set off!

When he sat on it, the blue wolf tightened its tail and started running wildly in the direction Lin Chu pointed.

Less than half an hour after Lin Chu left, two men, one fat and one thin, appeared beside Heitan’s body.

The fat man looked at the corpse in front of him, trembling all over, and said in a trembling voice: “Brother, the eldest young master and the second young lady are gone!”

The thin man’s face was covered with scars, and half of his right hand was broken. Hearing this, he kicked the fat man and said, “I saw it, and he also took the spiritual weapon Yu Liuling.”

It doesn’t matter if people die. But if the spiritual weapon is lost, the Meng family will not let them go once the two of them get out.

“Look for it!” the thin man with the broken palm said gritting his teeth.

Less than three hours after the opening of the Qionglin Sea, the death and injury rate had reached one-fifth. The cruelty of the path to becoming an immortal was truly revealed to Qi Jun here.

He looked at the corpses in front of him, lying in a mess. Not far away, there was a woman lying on the ground in dishevel, with blood all over her body and feet.

Qi Jun picked up a bloodstained long gown that had been pulled off the ground and covered the woman with it.

He asked Lingji to scan the vicinity, but found no trace of the stream. Lingji’s scanning range was limited, so he could only keep moving forward.

“She’s following us again.” Lingji’s mechanical voice became a little impatient. When will this woman ever stop? She doesn’t even fight, she just follows me!

Qi Jun nodded. The Breath of All Things he had practiced over the past two days had begun to show results. He could faintly feel the aura behind him.

He quickened his pace, and Shao Mengyu behind him also quickened his pace.

Qi Jun stopped and turned around. He had already walked out of the dense forest. He looked at the forest in front of him and shouted loudly: “Girl, come out, aren’t you tired?”

Shao Mengyu was shocked. When was she discovered? !

Could it be that Qi Jun was deceiving him?

A tiger-head flying knife stabbed directly into the tree where she was hiding.

“Next time it won’t be a tree.” After Qi Jun said that, Shao Mengyu walked out from behind the tree.

She swayed in a graceful manner, with a pair of phoenix eyes under her eyebrows like autumn water. She bowed to Qi Jun and said, “Fiancé, you are so mean to me before you even marry me.”

The sound was like a yellow oriole, and Qi Jun got goose bumps.

Chapter 56 The Protagonist’s Qualities

“I don’t know you.” Qi Jun took a step back, with his hands behind his back, holding the Feiming needle.

When Shao Mengyu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and walked towards Qi Jun.

The steps seemed small, but in just three or four steps he was standing in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun’s hand holding the Feiming needle was sweating slightly.

This woman is weird!

“My name is Shao Mengyu, the eldest daughter of the Shao family. The Shao family and the Le family have an engagement, and I am your fiancée.” Shao Mengyu said as she was about to raise her hand and put it on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Qi Jun took a few steps back. He did not see any memory of his fiancée when he traveled through time.

“I don’t know you.” Qi Jun said.

Shao Mengyu took out the Life and Death Jade from his arms. At this moment, even the white light of the Life and Death Jade became dim, and the two words “Qi Jun” engraved on it also began to become blurred.

The reason why the Le family’s Soul-Trapping Curse is called a secret technique is not only because it can exchange for souls from other worlds, but also because it can transform the body.

With ordinary methods of possessing another person’s body, the body will always belong to someone else, but with the Soul-Trapping Spell, the body will be reshaped when the soul merges with the world.

The Shao family’s Life and Death Jade could naturally detect less and less, until the two words “Qi Jun” disappeared completely.

Shao Mengyu held her chin and looked him up and down. Qi Jun smiled and stood on tiptoe. She said with a bit of girlish shyness, “But you have a reaction to the Life and Death Jade. If it’s not you, it has to be you.”

Qi Jun’s face darkened. He could hear the threat in Shao Mengyu’s words.

Before he could say anything, Shao Mengyu said, “Marry me, don’t interfere in my affairs, stay in the Shao family obediently, and I can give you resources. It’s only a matter of time before you become a foundation-builder.”

A colorful lotus appeared under Shao Mengyu’s feet. The lotus grew bigger and bigger. She sat cross-legged on the lotus as if she was tired of standing.

The two butterflies on her temples also came to life and fluttered around her.

“I’ve known for a long time that the Le family has a secret method, but I didn’t know what it was. After meeting you today, I probably understand about 70% of it. It must be related to the soul.” Shao Mengyu said while looking at Qi Jun’s face with her phoenix eyes. Unfortunately, Qi Jun didn’t show any surprise.

The most effective weapons this time are the five-colored lotus under her feet and the twin swallowtail butterflies above her head. Although she is not sure about Qi Jun’s abilities, she is determined to capture him alive!

Qi Jun looked at Shao Mengyu. Although he was surprised, he also knew that when two armies confront each other, the best way is to attack their hearts.

The only thing Miss Shao has displayed now is a top-level magic weapon and an initial-level spiritual weapon. At the very least, she has entered the foundation-building stage.

“I was born and raised in Qianzhou, and I have never heard my family mention Miss Shao.” Qi Jun thought for a while and said, his original body Qi Jun was from Yongzhou, and now he is in Pingmu City, the center of Qianzhou. Could this be related?

Shao Mengyu covered her mouth and laughed, and the garnet on her wrist made a crisp sound as she shook it.

“Shao family’s business is spread all over North Vietnam, but our family is in Pingmu City, Qianzhou. Although Qianzhou is not as wealthy as Yongzhou, our Shao family is not only one of the top four families in Pingmu City, but can also be ranked in the top 20 in North Vietnam. Otherwise, we would not be able to marry into the Yongzhou Le family.” As Shao Mengyu finished her words, her fingers tapped lightly on the lotus petals.

The five-colored lotus and Shao Mengyu disappeared instantly from the spot, and appeared behind Qi Jun the next second.

She stood on the lotus with her hands on Qi Jun’s shoulders.

Space spiritual weapon!

Qi Jun sighed. He really didn’t expect that Qi Jun would leave him with such a big trouble.

If I had known, I would not have stayed in Yongzhou! I would have taken Lin Chu and run away!

As he was thinking about it, he activated the Baibu Qianluo technique under his feet and dodged directly to a place ten feet away.

Shao Mengyu has never fallen for a man. Although she disdains to use her appearance, from childhood to adulthood, which man would not praise her sincerely when seeing her?

This man! Is he some kind of flood beast? !

“Qi Jun!” Shao Mengyu shouted with gritted teeth. Qi Jun did not stop and she chased after him with the lotus.

Qi Jun is really confused now. Why is this woman so difficult to deal with? !

“You also have the qualities of a protagonist.” Lingji said suddenly.

Qi Jun frowned. What kind of nonsense is this thing saying?

“For example, luck in love!” Lin Ji got excited. This drama of being pursued by a beautiful woman is the beginning of a counterattack!

Qi Jun almost couldn’t breathe, he said to Lingji viciously in his heart: If you have the free time, why not think of a solution!

Lingji’s mechanical voice paused: “She is in the early stage of foundation building and will soon break through to the middle stage. Moreover, her magic weapon is the twin butterflies, which can attack and defend at the same time.”

Qi Jun understood. Although Ling Ji didn’t say it directly, his words were telling him that he couldn’t beat this woman.

Qi Jun took a deep breath, suddenly stopped, and said to Shao Mengyu who was chasing after him: “What do you want? I’m not the person you said. I’m Qi Jun, the Jun in Junzhou, the polyphonetic character.”

Shao Mengyu’s chest heaved with anger. She rolled her eyes at Qi Jun and said directly, “No matter who you are, if the Life and Death Jade reacts, you are it! My family wants me to marry you, so you have to marry me!”

This is one fucking wild lady!

Qi Jun rolled his eyes at her and said, “I’m gay and don’t like women.”

Shao Mengyu didn’t care. There were men in his family who had their own husbands, so as long as he had a wife, it would be enough.

“So what? If you like men, marry me. When I get pregnant, you can have as many children as you want, even the boy next to you.” Shao Mengyu said this and thought of Lin Chu whom she saw in the Treasure Pavilion.

Qi Jun’s face was completely black at this moment, and he shouted angrily: “Nonsense!”

Shao Mengyu was stunned by these words.

“A woman’s life is not easy. If I like a man but marry a woman, it will only hurt her. Miss Shao, if you meet someone you truly love in the future, you will regret what you said today.” Qi Jun paused and said, “The man that day was my younger brother. Miss Shao, please don’t make fun of him.”

It was the first time someone told Shao Mengyu that being a woman is not easy. It was also the first time she met such a person. The lotus under her feet disappeared and she stood in front of Qi Jun.

The boy had clear eyes, a thin body but straight as a pine tree, and his lips were slightly pursed.

“What can I ask for in the Shao family? If I meet someone I like, I will definitely tie him up and take him back!” Shao Mengyu said as he bent down slightly, his face slightly reddened when he looked at Qi Jun.

“Once you get married, you are no longer a member of the Shao family. If you want the Shao family to support you, you have to listen to the Shao family.” Qi Jun’s words made Shao Mengyu’s face change.

Her mother had said before that for the sake of the Shao family, she wanted her to seize the secret techniques of the Le family and make great contributions, so that she would be one step closer to becoming the head of the Shao family.

But just as Qi Jun said, if I really married into the Qi family, would I still have a say in the Shao family?

Will your mother harm you?

Shao Mengyu’s face was pale at this moment.

“You just came up and tried to guess the secret technique of the Le family. I guess they want you to steal it. If you can’t steal it, just give birth to a child and inherit it through blood. But as long as you catch me, threats can also achieve the goal. Why do they have to let you marry me?” Qi Jun said again.

He spoke one sentence after another, and Shao Mengyu took two or three steps back. She looked at Qi Jun with her lips trembling slightly.

“Stop trying to stir up trouble!” Shao Mengyu widened her eyes.

She waved her right hand, and the butterflies flying around her no longer fluttered up and down slowly as before, but flew out like an arrow.

Qi Jun had to be on guard. The Feiming needle in his left hand flew out, and he immediately formed a seal with his right hand, the Iron Armor Seal.

The butterfly flew straight up, making a muffled sound.

Shao Mengyu became furious at this moment.

“Powder the stone and shatter the jade!” Her hand turned into a piece of pure and flawless white jade. She pushed out a palm, and a huge palm directly crushed the Feiming needle and ran towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun flipped his hand and the fire spiritual energy condensed in his hand, forming three small explosive beads. There was a lot of space here, and he was worried that it might cause other problems.

The Earth-Splitting Talisman was thrown out, and a wall of earth rose from the ground. Qi Jun threw out a small condensed explosive bead and also threw in a gale talisman.

“A mere trifle!” Shao Mengyu had dual spiritual roots of water and earth, and she did not take the small condensed explosive bead seriously at all.

The small explosive beads exploded one after another, and the flames rushed towards Shao Mengyu.

The jade palm just happened to hit the earth wall, and the wind talisman was activated, causing dust to fly in the fire.

Shao Mengyu’s vision was directly submerged.

She stomped her feet, and colorful lotus flowers appeared.

Shao Mengyu jumped into the air and ran straight forward. She subconsciously thought that if someone ran away, they would definitely run towards the main road.

Qi Jun wrapped himself with water spirit energy and leaped into the pool not far away at the moment Shao Mengyu’s vision was blinded.

Keep silent and hold your breath. As long as Shao Mengyu doesn’t detect, he will never be discovered.

“You missed a peach blossom. The Shao family is wealthy.” Qi Jun flipped out of the pond and started to complain.

“Shut up!” Qi Jun was currently using fire energy to heat his clothes and hair.

At this moment, Qi Jun felt that his five spiritual roots were not bad, at least his clothes could be dried.

He looked in the direction of Shao Mengyu, turned around and walked towards the woods.

The woods were filled with rich spiritual energy. Vines kept sprouting from Qi Jun’s fingertips, and small flowers bloomed and fell to the ground.

The body’s meridians are also becoming wider and wider with the nourishment of wood spiritual energy.

“Hmm”

A subtle voice entered Qi Jun’s ears.

The Breath of All Things that Qi Jun had been practicing for the past two days unfolded instantly.

It turned out to be a little fox.

Qi Jun sensed the presence and looked in that direction.

The vine flew from Qi Jun’s hand towards the little fox, rolled up the fox and brought it in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun’s pupils shrank, and he raised his hand and a green ball of light wrapped the fox inside.

One of its two tails was chopped off, and half of its lively ears were missing. Its snow-white fur had turned sticky and messy because of the blood.

The fox raised its head, looked at Qi Jun, and closed its eyes. It had no strength left.

A green paper crane landed on its head.

“Where’s that damn fox?!”

“Pull it out for me!”

A sharp and piercing voice was heard, Qi Jun wrapped the green ball in his arms, and the Baibu Qianluo under his feet was immediately activated.

“Qi Jun!” It was Shao Mengyu’s voice on the other side.

Qi Jun was speechless, what else could he do? !

He can only climb a tree!

Chapter 57 No, No, I said no

Qi Jun was now standing on the highest branch of the tree, and the fox in the little green ball in his arms was now a little more energetic.

A pair of dark eyes looked at Qi Jun, and he stretched out his bloodstained claws to touch the ball.

The little fox bared its teeth when it looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun stretched out his finger and touched its little nose through the green ball of light.

The little fox suddenly crossed its eyes, tilted its head to look at Qi Jun, and stepped on the light ball under its feet. The green paper cranes above its head treated its ears.

Only then did it realize that this person was not going to kill it, but to give it treatment!

It nestled in the green ball of light and closed its eyes again.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the two women who were on the verge of a fight.

Shao Mengyu naturally would not suffer any loss. She failed to catch up with Qi Jun and turned around to kill him again.

“Who are you?” Before Shao Mengyu could say anything, the girl standing in front of her, who was wearing the fire gauze imperial robe, said.

The voice was sharp and thin, with a hint of indulgence.

In his hand he held a fiery red whip made of scarlet fish scales. His dual spiritual roots of fire and water could be brought to their full potential with this whip.

Shao Mengyu did not answer and walked straight past the woman.

“How dare you ignore me, Song Qingqing, like this!” After saying that, the red whip in the woman’s hand flipped over and was about to wrap around Shao Mengyu’s waist.

Even a single hit from the barbs on this long whip would be enough to cause serious injury.

Shao Mengyu sneered, and a layer of khaki halo appeared on her body. She reached out and grabbed the whip, and the halo protected each of her fingers well.

“How dare the people from the Song family be so presumptuous in front of my Shao family!” Shao Mengyu grabbed the whip, and a crystal clear sword flew out from behind him, cutting the whip off with one sword.

The whip burned with clusters of blue flames at the break.

Song Qingqing spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Shao Mengyu with a pale face. This fish scale whip was made with her heart’s blood. Destroying the fish scale whip was like a punch in her heart.

“Shao family? You are Shao Mengyu that Brother Hui likes?!” Song gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and raised her head. The fire of jealousy almost burned her whole body.

Shao Mengyu frowned and shouted angrily: “Nonsense!”

Song Qingqing’s face had turned from pale to blue. She clenched her hands behind her back and threw them out suddenly. Countless icy spikes flew towards Shao Mengyu.

The twin butterflies above Shao Mengyu’s head flew up, and one of the butterflies spread its wings to its maximum in front of Shao Mengyu.

Directly wrap Shao Mengyu inside.

The icicles pierced the twin butterflies, making crisp sounds one after another.

The other butterfly took this opportunity to transform into a sharp dagger and stabbed directly at Song Qingqing.

Song Qingqing tiptoed and flew up on his back.

Unexpectedly, the dagger suddenly changed direction and pierced her shoulder directly.

The icicles stopped and the twin butterflies returned to Shao Mengyu’s shoulders.

“Tsk, women fighting” Lingji’s voice rang in Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. The two below have already established their foundation. It seems that this Qionglin Sea is also interesting.

Anyone below the foundation building level can enter.

But it didn’t say whether it was below the peak of foundation building or below the initial stage of foundation building.

It’s just a word game. Damn it, there are traps everywhere in the world of cultivation.

Qi Jun was silently complaining in his heart, and Lingji happened to hear it. Lingji said embarrassedly: “The stage below a certain stage that everyone agrees on includes this stage.”

Qi Jun felt that he had been speechless for a long time today.

Who else can I blame?

I can only blame myself! I blame myself for not finding out more and relying too much on inspiration!

The two women below started fighting again.

Song lightly tapped the storage bag on his waist, took a blue sea and sky bow in his hand, and used the blend of fire aura and water aura to form an arrow.

Qi Jun’s eyes lit up when he saw this. He had always been thinking about how to make perfect use of the dual spiritual energies of water and fire.

Song Qingqing left a tiny gap between the two spiritual energies, which not only prevented the explosion but also allowed him to control the timing and range of the explosion.

As the arrow was shot, Shao Mengyu retreated quickly.

There was a loud explosion, dust flew everywhere, and trees fell one after another.

Now! Qi Jun raised his hand and threw the vine out, grabbed a tall tree in the distance, wrapped the green ball in his arms, and flew towards a safe area.

The little fox and Qi Jun both crashed directly into the tree. Qi Jun touched his nose and luckily it was not knocked down. The little fox was dizzy from being hit in the green ball.

It placed its paws on the ball of light, revealing its pink pads, and tilted its head to look at Qi Jun.

“There is no human rights in Qi training. I have to find a place to reach the peak of Qi training first.” Qi Jun jumped off the tree, and a green sphere floated beside him.

The little fox was indeed seriously injured. Although the Soul-Nourishing Ball of the “Living Art” had a repairing effect, the effect was far from satisfactory.

Qi Jun used the Breath of All Things to investigate. The surroundings were quiet and there was no movement. Only then did he feel at ease and take out a bottle of yellow-grade healing fluid from his storage bag.

“Drink it.” Qi Jun had no intention of putting his hand in. The green light ball cracked a small crack, and Qi Jun poured the healing liquid into it.

The little fox smelled the scent and ignored Qi Jun. It lowered its head, stuck out its tongue and started licking frantically.

“I wonder if the fox can be used as a dog after being raised? This way it will be more convenient to find the stream.” Qi Jun stood up and muttered to himself, clapped his hands, and walked forward.

Lingji silently complained to Qi Jun: Stream, creek, all you know is a creek.

Brother Hui, Rong Honghui, whom Song Qingqing mentioned, was now riding the black clouded leopard that he had brought into Qionglin Sea, and was running towards Qi Jun.

He also held a piece of life and death jade in his hand!

Behind Rong Honghui were five or six men in black, running through the woods, wearing specially made breathing suits.

“Qi Jun” Rong Honghui chewed the name over and over again in his mouth. He liked Shao Mengyu, and of course he also liked the power of the Shao family. Seeing that the Shao family was about to agree, how come a fiancé suddenly appeared? !

This kid has also entered the Qionglin Sea this time, he must die!

Lin Chu rode on the blue wolf, looking at the Book of Mountains and Seas in his hand. The little red dot representing Qi Jun was getting closer and closer.

He couldn’t help but close the book of mountains and seas, lying on the back of the blue wolf and humming a tune.

The blue wolf was forced to take a bath every day, and now his body smells delicious. Poor this mutant blue wolf, he could have become a big boss if he had been a gangster, but now he has been captured and used as a mount.

“I’m telling you, if you don’t listen to what Brother Qi Jun says, I will catch you and throw you away.” Lin Chu pinched Qinglang’s ear and said.

When Qinglang heard this, he was so scared that his legs went weak.

Lin Chu met a thief yesterday who had no idea of his place.

As a result, before Qinglang could show how useful he was, Lin Chu’s hand instantly turned into a dragon claw and threw the man directly into a high-altitude parabola.

“Do you feel that the closer you get to this side, the stronger the cultivators become?” Lin Chu looked at Shanhaishu and pursed his lips as he spoke. He must find Brother Qi Jun as soon as possible!

Thinking of this, he pinched the blue wolf’s neck. The blue wolf’s speed had reached its limit, but its lifeline was held in someone’s hand, so it had to speed up again.

When he opened the Book of Mountains and Seas again, Lin Chu found that the little red dot representing Qi Jun had stopped.

Next to Qi Jun’s little red dot is the Ansheng Cliff where Fang Huailin mentioned the evil dragon was born.

“Could it be that they picked up another dragon?” Lin Chu muttered softly. If so, just eat it. It is common for dragons to eat their own kind.

Qi Jun didn’t care whether to pick up the dragon or not at this moment. He raised his hand and shrunk the green ball of light. The little fox also shrank and was placed in front of his chest.

“Are you Qi Jun?” Rong Honghui, who was riding on a leopard, raised his chin and looked at Qi Jun arrogantly and asked.

Five men in black clothes and masks stood around him, with murderous intent pierced by silver-gleaming Emei swords on their hands.

Qi Jun shook his head and said honestly: “No”

no?!

Rong Honghui frowned. The Life and Death Jade in his hand did react to this young man, but now he would rather kill the innocent than let him go!

“Do it yourself.” Rong Honghui said with confidence.

Qi Jun frowned. Do the cultivators in your world like to speak so unclearly?

Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t make a move, Rong Honghui snorted coldly and said, “If I make a move, you won’t be happy!”

Qi Jun licked his back teeth. If he used Baibu Qianluo, the Wind Control Technique and the Gale Talisman at the same time, he didn’t know if he could get rid of this group of people.

“Who dares to take action!” Shao Mengyu’s voice sounded from behind.

She was stepping on the colorful lotus and twisting the half-dead Song Qingqing in her hands. Her originally clean clothes were now stained with blood.

When Qi Jun heard her voice, he felt a headache.

Rong Honghui’s eyes lit up and he hurriedly got off the Black Panther and was about to meet him. But before he could go, Shao Mengyu threw Song Qingqing in front of him.

“The Song family is a subsidiary family of your Rong family. You deal with this woman yourself.” Shao Mengyu looked at Rong Honghui coldly with her beautiful eyes and directly froze Rong Honghui in place.

“Are you jealous?” Rong Honghui’s words made Shao Mengyu sneer.

“I have a fiancé.” Shao Mengyu said and looked at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was speechless. Could you please stop looking at me? No! No! I’ve said it so many times!

Rong Honghui turned his head and looked at Qi Jun. The veins on his head popped out. He asked with gritted teeth, “You chose this useless Qi training stage?! Look, I’m going to kill him!”

After saying that, Rong Honghui took out a golden tiger-patterned knife from behind and slashed at Qi Jun.

The Baibu Qianluo under Qi Jun’s feet moved immediately and floated towards the back.

Shao Mengyu waved her long sleeves, and a light pink gauze floated out from the cuffs and wrapped around Rong Honghui’s golden tiger-patterned knife.

The golden tiger-patterned knife lit up with dazzling gold the moment it was trapped, and Rong Honghui looked at Shao Mengyu with red eyes.

“He is my fiancé!” Shao Mengyu pulled her pink veil and frowned.

“Really not,” Qi Jun denied again.

“He is indeed Qi Jun!” Rong Honghui also became furious.

“I really am not one of them.” Qi Jun wanted to pull out the guy who forcibly changed his body and beat him beyond recognition!

Rong Honghui’s voice was so loud that the word “Qi Jun” could be heard throughout the forest.

“Qi Jun?!” The three people who were traveling together opened the task lists in their hands.

The Duan family of Yongzhou announced that by killing Qi Jun, five thousand Beiyue spiritual beads could be obtained!

They really didn’t expect that such a good thing would happen to the three of them.

Chapter 58: Peak of Qi Training!

In this movie about three people, Qi Jun really wants to be nameless.

Qi Jun was squatting on the ground at this moment, holding the ball of light in one hand in his arms, and holding his face with the other hand, looking at the two people in front of him.

I didn’t expect that there are still loyal fans of Aunt Qiong Yao in this world.

Rong Honghui: “I married you not because of the Shao family, but because I love you!”

Shao Mengyu: “I don’t want to listen, I don’t want to listen, get out of here!”

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at the man in black beside him and asked, “There is no use for me to be here in this situation, why don’t you let me go?”

The man in black lowered his head to look at Qi Jun squatting on the ground, then raised his head mercilessly and said in a cold voice: “No.”

Qi Jun sighed. He really had no confidence that he could break out of this group of people.

Rong Honghui suddenly turned his head and saw Qi Jun. The veins on his head were all bulging and the golden tiger-patterned knife in his hand shone with a dazzling gold color.

He swung directly towards Qi Jun and at the same time raised his hand to attack Shao Meng, leaving Shao Mengyu with no way to help Qi Jun.

The sword energy of the golden tiger-patterned knife attacked, forming a golden shadow. Qi Jun supported himself with one hand and jumped up. He was about to dodge the attack.

Who knew that the man in black behind him suddenly released his spiritual energy, directly blocking Qi Jun’s retreat.

Qi Jun gritted his teeth, and a layer of fire aura suddenly burned on his body. He put on the protective gauze clothes of “Red Flame Art” and the fire cloud gauze.

He formed seals with his hands at the fastest speed, and a ruby wall appeared in front of Qi Jun. The fire spirit in Qi Jun’s body was divided into two parts. One part supplied the fire cloud veil, while he had to concentrate on the ruby wall.

The golden spiritual energy of the sword touched the red jade wall, making a crisp sound of gold and jade touching each other.

Qi Jun only felt as if something had cut his face. Although fire overcomes metal, Rong Honghui’s strength was above his, and he was not like the last person who let his guard down.

Take a chance!

Qi Jun took a deep breath, and the five elements of spiritual energy directly impacted all the acupuncture points.

The acupuncture points that had already begun to relax were directly broken through, one after another, and all the acupuncture points were opened! The meridians were strong, carrying the five elements of spiritual energy rolling in his body.

A mouthful of blood oozes out from the corner of Qi Jun’s mouth.

The little fox, which was struggling wildly in the green ball of light, perhaps sensed the danger and stopped moving inside the ball of light, and coiled up obediently inside the ball of light.

A star map seemed to appear in front of Qi Jun’s eyes, with stars lighting up one after another.

Spiritual energy gathered! Five small cyclones of different colors appeared above his head.

“Break it for me!” Blood oozed out of the corners of Qi Jun’s eyes. He looked at the sword energy that was getting closer and closer in front of him. The fire spiritual energy he absorbed at the peak of Qi training burned the wood spiritual energy to climb to another level.

Rong Honghui suddenly took a step back and raised his hand to block the flames that were coming towards him. The flames also contained several plant needles that were gathered from wood spiritual energy.

“How dare you!” Rong Honghui was extremely angry. He had lost face in front of Shao Mengyu.

Shao Mengyu looked at Qi Jun in surprise. At this moment, Qi Jun absorbed the several small cyclones of spiritual energy surrounding him into his body with his breathing.

“You have reached the peak of Qi training?!” Shao Mengyu took a step forward and looked at Qi Jun in surprise.

Qi Jun looked at her, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his dark pupils filled with impatience.

How is that possible? !

How is it possible for someone to break through during a fight? Can his meridians withstand it?

Qi Jun swung his arms, making a crackling sound, and his height suddenly grew taller.

This is the daily unremitting training. Others would start to train their bodies at the same time after building a foundation, but Qi Jun chose to cultivate both inside and outside from the very beginning.

Moreover, each time the spiritual energy is absorbed, it is not only supplied to a single acupoint, but will flow through all the meridians and acupoints.

Rong Honghui looked at Shao Mengyu’s beautiful eyes that were always looking at Qi Jun, spat, and clenched the golden tiger-patterned knife in his hand.

“Stop her!” Rong Honghui jumped up and raised his golden tiger-patterned knife. A huge golden tiger gathered behind him, and pounced on him with its mouth open and a ball of fire in its mouth.

Just as Shao Mengyu was about to make a move, several men in black surrounded her. These men in black were not weak, so it was somewhat difficult for Shao Mengyu to escape.

The Baibu Qianluo under Qi Jun’s feet was ready at any time. He jumped back onto the tree. The vines stretched out from his fingers, wrapped around the tree in the distance and flew towards that direction.

Rong Honghui slashed with his sword, and the golden tiger behind him raised its head and roared, and a crack appeared on the ground in the tiger’s roar.

He turned his head to look at Shao Mengyu, then turned around and chased after Qi Jun.

There were three people hiding in the shadows, and they also chased after them.

“You’re fucking sick!” Qi Jun yelled at Rong Honghui.

Rong Honghui put the knife back on his back, put his hand on his belt, a white light flashed, and he held three talismans in his hand.

“Qi Jun!” Lingji screamed in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun tapped his toes on the tree and turned nimbly. He narrowed his eyes and watched the talisman paper flying towards him.

Just kidding! I almost broke my hand drawing this.

Qi Jun quickly formed seals with his hands, “The clouds and mist are vast!” As soon as he spoke, the seals appeared.

A white mist immediately appeared in front of Rong Honghui’s eyes, and his body became a little wet. His vision was immediately completely blocked.

The golden tiger behind him appeared again, roaring in the mountains and forests, and white mist dissipated.

A wall of fire as tall as a person stood in front of Rong Honghui. There was a Gangfeng Talisman in the wall of fire. The three talisman papers thrown by Rong Honghui were trapped in the wall of fire and torn apart by the Gangfeng Talisman.

I didn’t expect that this kid also knows about talismans. I have to be careful.

Qi Jun had no idea that he had already run to Ansheng Cliff.

The reason why Ansheng Cliff is called Ansheng Cliff is because there is a tens of millions of years old eucalyptus tree on the top of the cliff. It has no spiritual energy and any attack will be swallowed up by it.

“Qi Jun?” A man in a green robe stood in front of Qi Jun and asked. He had a nine-pronged fork in his hand, his hair was green and stood up in the air, and one of his eyes was faintly white.

Qi Jun bit the soft flesh in his mouth and said directly: “I am your uncle!”

“You little brat!” The green-haired man raised the nine-pronged fork and hit him.

Qi Jun put his hands behind his back, and the Ryukin in his hand instantly turned into a mini wz submachine gun, which is one of the most powerful weapons at close range. It has a fast rate of fire and a 9mm caliber bullet with a 50-round magazine.

Qi Jun opened the gun fully. The barrel was 197 mm long and the firing rate reached about 16 rounds per second.

Qi Jun did not choose gold aura this time, but directly merged the fire aura and water aura together and separated them with wood aura in the middle.

The trigger was pressed, the silencer on the gun reduced its sound to a minimum, and the bullets were fired one after another.

The speed was too fast. The green-haired man had no time to dodge and simply spun the nine-pronged fork in his hand in an attempt to block it.

What he didn’t expect was that the first bullet hit his nine-pronged fork and exploded directly.

Sparks flew out.

The sparks seemed small, but combined with the impact force, they were not small at all. The green-headed man retreated repeatedly, and his robe also caught fire.

“Second brother!” A voice came from behind. Qi Jun immediately turned sideways. A baby-faced, red-haired man holding a sword was about to rush over.

“Qi Jun! You deserve to die here today!” There was a person standing above Qi Jun’s head, with golden hair flying, standing on a one-legged bird, looking down at Qi Jun.

Rong Honghui stood where he was, looking in the direction of Qi Jun, and snorted coldly. The three young masters of Guimen were all in the middle stage of foundation building, so he didn’t believe that Qi Jun would not die!

Thinking of this, he decided not to watch the fight anymore. He waved his sleeves and ran towards Shao Mengyu.

“I’ve had enough, it’s that polyphone!” Qi Jun’s voice squeezed out from between his teeth.

“Stop talking nonsense!” The man on the one-legged bird turned over and raised his hand to hit Qi Jun with a huge palm print.

Qi Jun raised his mini wz submachine gun and fired while backing away, the earth spirit energy in his hand condensing.

No matter how powerful the mini wz submachine gun is, there is still a difference between the peak of Qi training and the middle stage of foundation building, and all his bullets were suppressed.

The most Qi Jun could do now was to use Ryukyu to create a mini wz submachine gun, and he used earth aura to counterattack.

The earth-gathering technique formed a wide defensive wall that completely enveloped him.

This palm strike directly shattered the earth wall that Qi Jun had gathered. Qi Jun stood out from the rubble, his forehead and face were covered with small wounds.

He held two talismans in his hands, threw one into the sky, one in front of him, and one to the red and green duo in front.

He put his index and middle fingers together on his lips and whispered, “Call the Thunder!”

The sky darkened as the talisman burned. At this point, two lightning snakes struck down, and white light accompanied by thunder hit the one-legged bird.

The fat bird was beaten till crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.

Now the damn white-haired guy is also standing on the ground.

“You’re quite capable, second brother!” As soon as the white-haired man finished speaking, the red-haired man raised his hand, and the long sword behind him flew up, instantly turning into twelve flying swords.

The flying swords were neatly arranged in front of him, and with a wave of his hand, they turned into twenty-four.

Twenty-four long swords flew into the sky and fell like raindrops, stabbing towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun did not dare to relax the Baibu Qianluo under his feet at all and dodged again and again.

The green-haired man held a flame bead in his hand at this time, and attacked Qi Jun with spiritual power. Qi Jun’s feet were unstable and the sword rain in the sky pierced his shoulder.

There were more and more swords in the sky. Qi Jun stretched out his hand and tapped the storage bag, and Huang Huazhong directly covered Qi Jun inside.

The sword rain fell densely, hitting the Huang Hua Bell, causing cracks to appear on the bell.

Qi Jun suddenly stretched out his hand from Huang Hua Zhong and threw the thunder bead out. A golden spiritual energy followed closely behind it, and the thunder bead was instantly shattered. The white-purple lightning instantly covered the large area.

The rain of swords above Qi Jun’s head disappeared instantly!

“Thunder bead! Protection!” Qi Jun heard the voice inside the thundercloud.

The mini wz submachine gun in his hand appeared again and fired directly into the depths of the thunder and lightning. This time he clearly heard the sound of the bullet hitting the body.

A blood flower burst out.

“Earth-splitting dragon!” As the voice fell, the ground under Qi Jun’s feet suddenly cracked open, and a cone of earth popped out, directly breaking the Huang Huazhong and passing by Qi Jun’s back.

Qi Jun’s back was now covered with scars.

The lightning beads dispersed, and the three people in front of him were left with only a scratched skin on their bodies.

“The dragon appears in the world”

A green-haired man with a nine-pronged fork flew over, and behind him was a dragon with evil horns on its head.

Qi Jun’s left leg was a little weak at the moment, and he hurriedly pushed it backwards, but the thousand-year-old eucalyptus tree directly blocked his way.

“Thousands of Knots!” Qi Junmu’s spiritual energy poured out, and vines wrapped around the nine-pronged fork in front of him one by one, trapping the dragon snake in place.

Suddenly there was a flash of white light.

A sword pierced Qi Jun from right to left.

The sword was poisoned, and Qi Jun felt his consciousness becoming blurred. He reached out and threw the green ball in his arms out.

Qi Jun turned his head, and Qi Wenwei was looking at him with a sword in hand, giving him a sinister smile.

Qi Jun fell to the ground, and the nine-pronged fork returned to the green-haired man’s hand.

“Qi Jun, why do you always want to fight with me?” Qi Wenwei walked towards him step by step, he wanted to chop off Qi Jun’s head.

Heads of various colors also moved closer.

Qi Jun listened to their footsteps and felt his blood flowing and his legs and back getting hot.

“People, don’t be too confident.” Qi Jun said with a smile.

The poisonous flame bead that he had been holding in his hand was shattered by Qi Jun using his spiritual energy.

Magical weapon, poison flame bead, poison and fire dual attack, can kill anyone below the peak of Qi training!

Chapter 59: The Evil Dragon Appears

Poison Flame Pearl, dual attack of poison and fire.

The moment Qi Jun crushed the poisonous flame bead, green poisonous gas gushed out, accompanied by red flames.

Qi Wenwei, who was closest to him, had his sword pointed at Qi Jun’s neck. With just one move, the sword was corroded by the poisonous gas and turned into a pool of water, dripping onto the ground.

“Run!” the white-haired man roared, but his feet were already stuck with green poisonous gas.

The ground beneath his feet turned into something sticky, making it difficult for him to move.

“Brother!” The green-haired man wanted to reach out and pull him, but his fingers touched a spark directly, burning his fingers all over with blisters.

Qi Wenwei really didn’t want to give up such a good opportunity, but at this moment, let alone taking action, even breathing became difficult for him.

“Why are you okay?” Qi Wenwei saw that his legs had begun to fester.

“Because I have five spiritual roots.” Qi Jun narrowed his eyes as he looked at him. There was a light layer of green wood spiritual energy on his body, the first level of the soul-cultivating ball of the living soul technique.

Qi Wenwei closed his eyes. He was afraid that it was too late to run away now. But even if he died, he would kill Qi Jun!

As long as he is in Yongzhou, those voices will not die down, and he will never be a legitimate young master!

A dagger appeared in his hand, and he was about to stab it into Qi Jun’s body before it was corroded.

Qi Jun raised his hand and grasped his wrist. His injuries were too severe. With such movement, the Yuling Pearl would break, and both he and Qi Wenwei would be exposed to the range of the Poison Flame Pearl.

The golden spiritual energy condensed into something like a blade on the side of Qi Jun’s palm.

He raised his hand and hit Qi Wenwei’s neck directly.

Qi Wenwei quickly dodged backwards, but a bloody mark was still left on his neck.

“I’m really not Qi Jun,” Qi Jun said, and used his last bit of strength to transform Liu Jin into Q18 and press it against Qi Wenwei’s head.

Only then did Qi Wenwei realize that he might have found the wrong person, but it was too late.

He is going to die.

Even if I die, I will take someone with me! Before he could make a move, Qi Jun saw the ruthless light in his eyes and shot without hesitation!

Qi Jun slowly sat down against the eucalyptus tree. His body had begun to fester and he could not gather wood spiritual energy. This feeling was too terrible.

“Lingji, I feel like I’m dying.” Qi Jun said, looking up at the leaves of the eucalyptus tree.

“No! I’m looking for a way. Qi Jun, don’t sleep!” The high-pitched mechanical sound stimulated Qi Jun’s eardrums.

Qi Jun tried hard to keep his eyes open. He never expected that he would end up staying in Qionglin Sea.

Xiaoxi, thinking of this, Qi Jun forced himself to straighten up.

When he came to this world, he said that he saved Lin Chu, but he knew that raising Lin Chu had also become his own support.

“Qi Jun, without Lin Chu, you might do something!” Lingji’s voice came one after another.

Qi Jun felt his body getting heavier and heavier. He lowered his head and saw that the blood beneath his body had seeped into the ground.

Just take a rest, Qi Jun thought.

Just for a moment.

Qi Jun closed his eyes.

The eucalyptus tree behind him swayed slightly.

Countless small green dots of light flew up from the distant mountains and forests.

Outside the sea of Qionglin, green spots of light also lit up, floated, and disappeared.

They gathered together, surrounded the eucalyptus tree, chirping and talking to it.

“Mother”

“Mother”

The eucalyptus trees shook their branches, holding these little green dots of light on their huge leaves.

“Mother, he saved me.”

“Mother, mother, his wood aura is so comfortable.”

“Mother, he helped me put out the fire.”

The eucalyptus tree lowered its tall crown, picked up Qi Jun with its branches, and placed him on its branch.

Qi Jun’s breath was so weak that it was almost undetectable. His back was covered with wounds and white bones were exposed on his wrists.

The little fox’s spirit-raising ball also disappeared because it no longer had Qi Jun’s spiritual energy.

It stood in place, raised its paws, and wanted to go to Qi Jun.

“Hmm” It shook its two tails. The broken tail had not grown back yet.

It raised its head and saw Qi Jun on the eucalyptus tree, and pounced towards Qi Jun.

“Hmm!” It jumped up, but the ground corroded by the poisonous flame beads made it impossible for it to step in.

The branches of the eucalyptus tree rolled it up and placed it in Qi Jun’s arms.

The little fox looked up at Qi Jun, who was pale and covered in blood. It wanted to rub against Qi Jun’s chin.

Qi Jun opened his eyes slightly, held down the little fox’s head, and took out the spirit bead that Lin Chu had given him from his arms.

“Please help me return it to him.” Qi Jun watched the little fox suddenly stand up with its fur standing up, then he carefully leaned closer and sniffed the bead.

Then it bit the bead and jumped off the tree, letting the branches carry it away from the land.

“Qi Jun“‘s mechanical voice also choked up a little: “I’m sorry.”

Qi Jun looked up at the eucalyptus tree above his head. He smiled and thought of his parents.

“At least one of us has to survive,” Qi Jun said.

He remembered that his favorite ice cream when he was a child was always covered with chocolate sauce. Every time he took a bite, he felt as if he was melting.

If I really die, I don’t know if I will have the chance to eat it again.

The moment he closed his eyes, the small green dots surrounding the eucalyptus tree fell on Qi Jun, one after another, jumping on Qi Jun’s body.

Finally it merged into Qi Jun’s body.

The wounds on Qi Jun’s body were healing visibly.

Tiny beads rolled out from the branches of the “Mother” eucalyptus tree.

It has two round leaves on its body.

The leaves of the eucalyptus tree wrapped around it, calling softly: “My child”

“He, he, he” the little bead jumped up, and the flesh leaves on its body began to shake.

The leaves of the eucalyptus tree caressed Qi Jun’s face. “Is it him?”

The little beads rolled hurriedly, making a childish sound: “Yes, yes, yes”

As he said this, he was about to jump down from the eucalyptus tree.

Eucalyptus hurriedly held it with its leaves and placed it on Qi Jun’s chest.

“Goodbye, mother.” The bead jumped on Qi Jun’s chest and disappeared in an instant.

There was an extra bead in Qi Jun’s dantian, and the leaves on his body swayed, emitting extremely pure wood spiritual energy, and Qi Jun’s body began to recover rapidly.

There was originally darkness in front of Qi Jun’s eyes.

Suddenly two fat leaves jumped out and swayed towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun couldn’t help but find them cute.

He remembered the day when he first came into this world. He used Uncle Kuan’s clothes to shield a small leaf that had just emerged from the ground from the cold wind outside.

Everything in this world is cute.

The creek is the cutest.

The little fox was running wildly at this moment, with golden flames bursting out from under its feet from time to time. It stopped to smell the air, then ran towards another place.

Lin Chu sat on the green wolf, looking at the little red dot that was getting closer and closer to Qi Jun.

But the little red dot was flickering, and I don’t know if there was something wrong with the Book of Mountains and Seas.

The mutated blue wolf was running at an extremely fast speed, leaving an afterimage. Its speed had been thoroughly mastered by Lin Chu.

A fox suddenly jumped out.

The blue wolf suddenly stopped, and Lin Chu raised his head. What kind of blind thing is this? !

The little fox raised its paws and stretched them out anxiously towards Lin Chu. It used its hind legs to jump up and landed on the blue wolf’s head.

Qinglang wanted to throw this damn little thing down, it actually dared to step on his head!

Before it could shake its head, Lin Chu put his hand on its head, and the blue wolf instantly stopped all its movements.

“What are you biting?” Lin Chu asked with his hands open.

The little fox placed the spirit bead in its mouth into Lin Chu’s hand. Although the spirit bead looked like the North Vietnamese spirit bead, it was slightly different.

Lin Chu recognized it at a glance.

“Where is Brother Qi Jun?!” he grabbed the little fox and asked.

The little fox stretched out his little paw and pointed quickly in the direction of the eucalyptus tree.

Lin Chu instantly turned into a little dragon, grabbed the little fox with his claws and flew towards the eucalyptus tree.

Why do you care if you can’t turn into a dragon now!

The blue wolf curled up into a small ball on the ground, looking up pitifully in the direction of Lin Chu.

“Follow” Lin Chu’s voice sounded in Qinglang’s mind.

The little fox also curled up in Lin Chu’s claws, and the furry touch made Lin Chu feel irritated.

Qi Jun praised the furry lion last time!

Qi Jun put the eucalyptus tree on the ground, his breathing returned to normal, and the small green spots of light began to fall around him instead of on his body.

Restore this land to its original state.

Lin Chufei felt like his breathing was about to stop in mid-air.

He saw that Qi Jun’s clothes were covered in blood and he was lying on the ground motionless. There was another corpse next to Qi Jun, which had now completely turned into bones.

“Brother Qi Jun!”

Lin Chu landed next to Qi Jun and threw the fox aside.

He was wrapped around Qi Jun’s collarbone, and he could clearly feel his heartbeat and breathing!

Qi Jun, wake up!

The crescent-shaped scales under the dragon-shaped Lin Chu’s neck instantly turned white. He flew towards the sky, and the dark clouds above his head instantly grew larger.

Thunder and lightning rolled inside.

Who is it? !

Lin Chu’s vertical pupils scanned the place, and he saw the three heads of different colors beside Ansheng Cliff.

They smelled of Qi Jun’s blood, and Lin Chu’s golden vertical pupils were filled with bloodshot.

“Ouch!”

A giant black and white dragon appeared in the sky above Ansheng Cliff.

Every black scale on the body seemed to be wrapped in the power of thunder and fire.

The gas he exhaled turned into red flames, and Lin Chu ran towards those people.

The Dragon Clan is a clan favored by Heaven, and it is impossible for the Foundation Establishment Clan to withstand the full force of the Dragon Clan.

Lin Chu smashed it down with all his strength.

These heads of different colors were completely smashed into meat patties.

“Ah!” He raised his head and flew into the air. His huge body forced every monk below to look up.

The huge force caused the entire land to shake.

“Dragon” Shao Mengyu said blankly as he looked at the huge figure in the sky.

Rong Honghui, who was still pestering her, also stopped and raised his head. The Black Dragon Clan was rumored to be the strongest dragon clan.

When the golden pupils looked over, one could clearly feel the murderous aura within. The sheen of the scales felt like a sharp blade. The black clouds and purple-white lightning in the sky were rolling inside, making the black dragon look even more ferocious.

Fu Qu, who was in the distance, raised his head and looked in the direction of Lin Chu.

It’s really like what the young master said.

Ansheng Cliff, the evil dragon appears! Author’s idle words:

The backend crashed. There was a problem with the previous chapter. It will be adjusted later. This book is exclusively published by Liancheng Reading. Please do not reprint it! Search Liancheng Reading on WeChat Official Account, get a membership, and receive benefits

Chapter 60: Phantom Fox

Qi Jun opened his eyes, and in front of him was Lin Chu in his true form.

The giant dragon soared into the sky, lightning flashed in the black clouds above its head, and tongues of fire were spewed out from time to time.

The real size of the stream is so huge that if it was placed in the previous room, it might really burst the house.

“Xiaoxi.” Qi Jun called out.

His voice was not loud, but Lin Chu, who was already furious, still heard his call clearly.

The giant dragon that was hovering above Ansheng Cliff just now disappeared in an instant.

Lin Chu turned into a little dragon and rushed down. When he saw Qi Jun, he instantly changed into a human form. He stood beside Qi Jun and a tear fell on Qi Jun’s face.

Qi Jun was lying on the ground and wanted to stretch out his hand. Suddenly, a small flower popped out on his finger.

Um?!

Lin Chu and Qi Jun both stood there in a daze.

The flower swayed and fell to the ground by itself.

“Are you okay?” Lin Chu squatted down, picked up the flower, and asked as he lay down beside Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s face, which was now dirty from crying, and smiled helplessly, saying, “I’m still alive.”

“You are not allowed to talk anymore.” Lin Chu threw away the small flower in his hand and pinched Qi Jun’s mouth directly, blocking this mouth that would say the words he hated.

Qi Jun smiled, narrowed his eyes and nodded.

Only then did Lin Chu slowly let go of his hand.

Qi Jun closed his eyes and felt the new thing inside his body.

He asked himself: What is this? An idea.

Lingji also investigated for a long time and scanned Qi Jun’s body many times: I didn’t find anything.

At this moment, the green ball suddenly jumped in Qi Jun’s dantian.

It exuded a wood spiritual energy, and then slowly absorbed the wood spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s acupoint, flowing between its two young leaves, and turned into a more refined Jia wood essence.

Constantly nourishing Qi Jun’s torn body.

Qing Yun.

Two words emerged on the leaf.

As the beads were spinning, Qi Jun discovered that there was red underneath the green, and his soul felt a burning sensation when it touched it.

There is something different hidden under the green breath of Jiamu.

Since I have a name, I’ll just call myself Qing Yun Zhu.

Inspiration is collected silently.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Seeing that Qi Jun closed his eyes again, Lin Chu rubbed Qi Jun’s chin with his forehead.

Qi Jun smiled, opened his eyes and said, “I’m fine. I have to thank it for my life.”

“Get up.” Qi Jun stood up and extended his hand to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu took Qi Jun’s hand and stood up, looking at the eucalyptus tree in front of them. The eucalyptus tree swayed its body and stroked Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s heads with its leaves.

Qi Jun raised his hand, and the spirit of Jiamu in his hand gathered together. The green aura made all the trees and grasses here couldn’t help but sway towards him to please him.

The art of life, endless life.

Countless green paper cranes flew up and surrounded the eucalyptus trees. A green drizzle began to fall. The land burned by the poisonous flame beads was instantly covered with small flowers.

Lin Chu looked at the eucalyptus tree, and the dragon horns on his head suddenly appeared.

When the dragon breathes, all vegetation in the world grows prosperously.

Under Lin Chu’s control, his true dragon breath appeared.

Accompanied by the rain of the essence of Jia wood.

Let this land flourish.

The eucalyptus trees lowered their crowns, as if to express thanks or to give instructions.

The little fox behind him was about to jump onto Qi Jun’s back, and Lin Chu reached out and grabbed it by the back of its neck.

In front of him, she even dared to pull Qi Jun’s back!

court death!

Qi Jun turned around and saw Lin Chu holding the little fox with only one tail.

“Hey, you didn’t run away?” Qi Jun looked at the little fox who was bowing to him, smiled, and reached out to take it from Lin Chu’s hand.

Who knew, seeing his hand coming, Lin Chu held the fox’s hand and put it behind his back.

The little fox didn’t dare to resist Lin Chu at all.

“Why do you either like lions or want to touch foxes? Don’t you like me anymore?” Lin Chu said with a pursed mouth, his eyes full of grievance. He rubbed Qi Jun’s chest with his dragon horns.

When Qi Jun heard this, he shook his head and pinched his ears.

Lin Chu still didn’t say anything, but just rubbed his hair around, making his neatly-knit hair into a mess.

Qi Jun pinched his little dragon horn and looked at Lin Chu’s light golden pupils, which had changed from chestnut color at the beginning to light gold now. The dragon bloodline was also affecting the human-shaped Lin Chu.

“Of course I like the creek. No, I like the creek the most. You are the first person I met here. You are different.” Qi Jun said and tapped Lin Chu’s head.

He still remembered Lin Chu’s nervous face during the first sickle-dagger fight.

At that moment, Qi Jun suddenly felt more real.

The dragon horns on Lin Chu’s head disappeared, he hummed, and threw the little fox to the ground.

The little fox immediately hugged Qi Jun’s thighs and started to cry.

Lin Chu’s eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils and glared angrily!

“Okay, okay, you can’t hug me anymore. My Xiaoxi is going to be angry.” Qi Jun said with his head down, and took out another bottle of healing fluid from his arms.

The little fox looked at him eagerly.

After two bottles of healing fluid, the injured little fox finally recovered its appearance.

White fur, with golden lines starting from the corners of the eyes and extending to the tips of the ears. There is a tuft of long hair on the tips of the ears, wrapping itself with its long tail.

It looks like a big blessing.

Lingji coughed softly into Qi Jun’s ear: “Phantom Fox”.

Qi Jun lowered his head and smiled. He knew that although Lingji was a robot, it seemed to be constantly evolving in the process of learning and had its own emotions.

It was blaming itself for the loss of the previous battle.

Qi Jun looked at the phantom-faced fox that looked very much like Dafu and took a deep breath. Only in the Qionglin Sea did he truly see the cultivator clearly.

He can’t keep relying on Lingji, he also needs to grow up.

“The dragon is here!”

“Everyone, hurry up!”

A noisy sound was heard below Ansheng Cliff, and Lin Chu and Qi Jun smiled at each other.

Lin Chu whistled: “Blue Wolf”

The mutant green wolf that had been hiding and trembling on the side jumped out. When it saw Qi Jun, it remembered Lin Chu’s threat. It lowered its body and made a whimpering sound of submission.

Qi Jun looked at the blue wolf and wanted to praise its majesty, but when he turned around he saw Lin Chu’s eyes.

He swallowed the compliment.

“Walk!”

At Lin Chu’s command, the blue wolf ran at full speed.

The phantom fox raised its head and could only see the back of the blue wolf running away. It shook its fur anxiously and roared softly.

The feet were wrapped in golden flames, and clouds rose around them.

It ran in the direction of Qi Jun.

Lin Chu felt the aura of the phantom fox behind him and narrowed his eyes in displeasure.

The blue wolf was so frightened that he increased his speed a little.

Qi Jun sat on the back of the blue wolf, feeling the wind blowing towards him, while the scenery on both sides kept receding.

He looked at Shao Mengyu and Rong Honghui walking towards Ansheng Cliff and sighed. He thought he was finally able to escape this time. These two people must have thought he was dead.

Thinking of this, Qi Jun couldn’t help but laugh.

As we got farther and farther away from Ansheng Cliff, we saw towering trees, flat grasslands, and endless mountains in the distance.

“Crescent Lake” Qi Jun looked at the lake in the distance, pinched Lin Chu’s ear and said, “Go over there.”

He remembered marking it on the map. There were no less than a hundred kinds of medicinal herbs beside Crescent Lake.

Before Lin Chu could make any arrangements for Qinglang, Qinglang changed direction on its own. It could now see clearly who was giving the orders.

Lin Chu patted Qinglang’s head with satisfaction.

Crescent Lake does not look like a crescent moon, but is a large round lake. It is said that miracles will appear in Crescent Lake during the new moon.

There is nothing around, let alone medicinal herbs, there is not even a ten-year-old grass.

Qi Jun opened his map. The guy surnamed Sun must have been deceived. The medicinal herbs plot written on it, where is the medicinal herbs plot? !

Lin Chu patted his head and said, “I almost forgot!” Then he put his hand on the storage bag.

“Wait a minute.” Qi Jun quickly reached out and held Lin Chu’s hand.

The breath of all things.

His soul maximized its perception, and everything around him appeared as a phantom in his brain.

There was no movement except from the animals.

Just when Qi Jun was confidently withdrawing his soul, a white ball pounced on him.

Lin Chu was caught off guard, and the white ball threw himself directly into Qi Jun’s arms, resting his head against Qi Jun’s chest.

A magic circle for forming a bond suddenly appeared behind Qi Jun. In the middle of the circle appeared a huge fox head, its red eyes looking at Qi Jun.

It turned into a wisp of green smoke and merged into the body of the phantom fox. A golden mark appeared on the white fur on its chest, with a small fox head outlined on it.

“Ah!” Lin Chu became furious and wanted to grab the phantom fox and throw it away.

Who knew that the fox was so weak that it grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes tightly.

“Okay, okay.” Qi Jun held one down with one hand and sighed. What was happening to him? Why had he become such a popular person here?

The phantom fox raised its head and wagged its tail in a flattering manner.

Lin Chu crossed his arms and looked at Qi Jun pouting. He felt so aggrieved that his eyes turned red.

“It, why is it like this? I haven’t formed a covenant with you yet, wow!” Lin Chu didn’t know what was wrong with him. He spoke like an adult, but he couldn’t help crying while talking.

My nose turned red from crying.

The blue wolf squatted aside and watched, rolling its eyes in a very human way.

Who was it that killed people without blinking an eye before, and who was it that just turned into a dragon and smashed people to death.

Oh, it turned out to be the little kid crying loudly in front of me.

Qinglang was worried about his future.

Qi Jun didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at Lin Chu, who had his back turned and was wiping his face with his black clothes. He picked up the little fox on his body and placed it on the blue wolf’s back.

Standing opposite Lin Chu, he squatted down and looked at the child whose eyelids were swollen from crying.

“Are you going to cry now?” Qi Jun asked as he wiped the tears from his face.

Lin Chu nodded seriously and said, “Yes! I want to be the first one.” He thought that he could make a contract after transforming into his true form, but he was taken over by a little fox that came out of nowhere.

Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu and stood up. He hadn’t hugged Lin Chu like this for a long time.

“How about this? This way you’ll be the tallest among us.” Qi Jun coaxed him.

Lin Chu’s face turned red all of a sudden. He was defeated! He fell headfirst onto Qi Jun’s shoulder, leaving only a pair of red ears.

“You don’t have to make a contract with me to be number one.” Qi Jun said in a low voice.

Lin Chu propped himself up and looked into Qi Jun’s eyes.

In those smiling dark eyes, he seemed to feel countless stars falling on his head.

Lin Chu reached out and touched the top of his head, wanting to see if the flower in his heart had bloomed.

Chapter 61: The Heavenly Tribulation Arrives

Qi Jun looked at his expression and put Lin Chu down. Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun.

The light red spread from the ears to the face, and a light red also appeared on the neck. Finally, he snorted softly: “Okay, then I’m not angry anymore.”

That’s a cute thing to say.

The little fox lay on the blue wolf’s back, stretched out like a pancake. It was a different species from the blue wolf, but it felt that lying on the big dog was extremely comfortable.

“Xiaoxi’s mount runs really fast,” Qi Jun said, looking in the direction of the blue wolf.

Perhaps because he understood Qi Jun’s compliment, Qinglang stood up and shook his body to make his hair fluffy.

Because Lin Chu asked it to take a bath every day, its fur is no longer as dirty as when it was first seen. The gray fur now looks a different silver-gray color.

The pair of eyes, one black and one yellow, looked at Qi Jun with a somewhat flattering look, and there was a trace of blue next to the yellow eyes.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes, squatted down and looked at the blue hair.

Qinglang felt Qi Jun’s gaze, and also felt the gaze from behind Qi Jun that could chop him to death, so he lay down obediently.

“I feel that this is not the kind of contract that can only be terminated with mutual consent. The one I signed can be terminated at any time!” Lin Chu squatted in front of Qi Jun and whispered.

He spoke in a low voice and secretly glanced at Qi Jun while he spoke.

Qi Jun knew that he was still thinking about what had just happened, so he reached out and rubbed his hair.

The phantom fox raised its body and looked at the little dragon in front of it. It really didn’t know what the dragon was worried about. It was looking for a master, not a mate.

Now that the contract has been signed, it no longer worries about being abandoned. Thinking of this, the Phantom Fox yawned lazily.

Lin Chu wrinkled his nose at the phantom fox.

Qi Jun reached out and touched the blue spot on Qinglang’s face, and felt a wet feeling on his hand.

“Water?” It was the first time that Qi Jun saw this situation on a monster.

He thought about the encyclopedia of monsters he had memorized before and asked Lingji: Is this a mutation? Water type?

Lingji heard the voice and scanned the blue wolf and said: Hmm? It seems to be a mutated water and wind? ! Alas, the spiritual roots of a demon beast are better than yours.

Qi Jun was silent. He wanted to throw Lingji to the ground and stomp on him a few times.

The blue wolf lay on the ground, not daring to move, with its ears drooped, and its tail behind it hit the ground, making a dull sound.

“It’s a mutated green wolf.” Qi Jun pinched the green wolf’s flexible ears.

Lin Chu nodded and said, “Yes, he seems to be good at speed. I will be able to find Brother Qi Jun very quickly.”

Speed, that should be the wind, Qi Jun thought and nodded.

Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements of heaven and earth have become the basics. Everyone believes that the strength of spiritual roots is not only due to unilateral strong attack power, but also because when absorbing, the attributeless spiritual energy between heaven and earth can become the support of the spiritual roots.

Qi Jun stood up, and he suddenly felt as if he had sensed something.

Although the peak of Qi training is only separated from foundation building by a wall, if you want to enter the foundation building stage, you must cut off the previous ties and then forge your heart of Tao.

What is Tao heart?

Qi Jun pinched his fingers and decided not to force himself if he couldn’t figure it out now.

“Speed, it has changed, wind and water.” Qi Jun said, patted Lin Chu’s shoulder and asked him to stand farther away from him.

He waved to Qinglang. Qinglang understood his gesture and stood up. The phantom fox on his body shook its body, jumped down, and ran to Qi Jun’s side.

Qi Jun said to Lin Chu: “Let it try to use the water spirit energy. It seems that it has just transformed not long ago.”

Qinglang had not signed a contract with Qi Jun and basically could not understand what Qi Jun said. Lin Chu nodded and said to Qinglang.

The blue wolf jumped excitedly. It was driven out of the tribe by the wolf king because it looked different from other blue wolves.

So what if I look different? I’m strong!

“Awooo!” As soon as the blue wolf raised its head and made a sound, Lin Chu’s eyes turned into vertical pupils. In just a moment, the blue wolf instantly became quiet.

Qi Jun laughed out loud.

The blue wolf felt the water spirit floating around it, but for some reason, it felt its hair becoming increasingly wetter and its body becoming heavier.

This feeling made Qinglang unable to help but stop absorbing.

Qi Jun looked at the small water droplets on its back and roughly guessed what was going on. He said to the blue wolf, “Just watch.”

He opened his hands, and water spirit gathered continuously, turning into a small water ball in his palm. The water ball was crystal clear and floated up and down in his hand.

The blood in the human body cannot be controlled by water aura, which actually greatly reduces the attack power of water aura to a certain extent.

Attacks are never limited to one method.

Qi Jun suddenly raised his hand and the water ball instantly turned into a water arrow. The water that originally seemed to embrace everything was now filled with murderous aura.

As he let go again, the water ball fell to the ground and splashed everywhere. The small water droplets on the ground flew up and instantly turned into countless needles as thin as cow hair.

The blue wolf looked at Qi Jun’s actions, took a step back, and nodded his huge wolf head as if he understood.

The blue wolf once again tried to control the water spirit. It imitated Qi Jun and prevented the condensed water droplets from touching itself, and let them all float up.

A huge drop of water was suspended above the blue wolf’s head. The blue wolf raised his head excitedly and let out a cry.

Suddenly I thought of Lin Chu again.

He stopped talking instantly, not daring to make a sound, and looked at Lin Chu pitifully.

The water droplets on its head fell onto the blue wolf’s head, and the blue wolf instantly became a drowned rat.

The silver-gray hair lay wetly on the body, and the hint of blue at the corner of the eye turned into a line, extending from the corner of the eye to the tip of the tail.

The phantom fox rolled on the ground laughing.

It looked at Qi Jun and wagged its tail. Small golden dots gathered on its tail, but it didn’t look like spiritual energy.

It wants to show its new owner what it can do!

In the blink of an eye, Qi Jun felt that the scene in front of him began to change.

He was standing in front of a bus stop in front of tall buildings. The girl next to him was wearing fashionable clothes and had big wavy hair. The bag she was carrying was the one Qi Jun had seen his mother carry before.

“Qi Jun, you’re back?” The voice behind him was his father’s.

He turned around and saw the man who always had a serious face, now looking at him with a smile. His mother was a gentle woman, but she would also get angry because of studying.

They are very nice.

Qi Jun wondered, where is his younger brother?

He had heard the noises while he was in his hospital bed.

He thought so and asked, “Where’s my brother?”

His father and mother looked at him in surprise, as if they had asked some incomprehensible question.

“Qi Jun, go home.” The mother’s voice was still gentle. She reached out and touched his forehead like she did when he was a child.

Qi Jun lowered his head and smiled, then shook his head.

He was more resolute than he thought. He looked at his mother’s face and said, “You know what? I’ve seen Oreo dragons. When they smile, they have dimples. If I suddenly disappear, he will cry like it’s raining heavily.”

This world is good, but he is gone, just like chocolate ice cream, which I may never be able to eat again.

There was a slight distortion in the space behind Qi Jun.

He stretched out his hand, and a branch of winter jasmine appeared in his palm. Qi Jun handed it to them and said, “Maybe you don’t really exist, but this is your favorite flower. I wish you all the best in the future.”

After he finished speaking, the distortion behind him became bigger and bigger. When Qi Jun opened his eyes again, Lin Chu’s face was in front of him.

The winter jasmine flowers fell to the ground.

The phantom fox just wanted to show Qi Jun how powerful he was, but he didn’t expect that he couldn’t control his strength well and directly trapped Qi Jun into the phantom world of his innate magical powers.

The fantasy world can construct the place that people most want to go.

Fortunately, the Phantom Fox is young, and the second level is equivalent to the seventh to ninth level of Qi Refining. The illusion world it constructs still has many loopholes, and it cannot explore the deeper human heart.

“I’m going to kill it.” Lin Chu said as he looked at the phantom fox. A hint of blood appeared in his golden pupils.

Just now, Qi Jun was suddenly wrapped by a black thing. He didn’t dare to attack, nor did he dare to touch the fox demon, for fear that something might happen if he touched Qi Jun.

The phantom fox seemed to know that it had done something wrong, and it lowered its head with its tail drooping.

Qi Jun looked at the forsythia flowers on the ground and stretched lazily.

“Xiaoxi, I’ve figured it out.” Qi Jun said. He looked up at the clouds in the sky, the emerald green lake behind him, listened to the sound of the wind in his ears and the singing of birds in the distance.

Qi Jun smiled and hugged Lin Chu. He felt the warmth and the sound of Lin Chu’s breathing.

Now it was real, some things, like forsythia, like chocolate ice cream, he remembered and then buried them.

He wants to live in this world, and his aspiration is to live in the present and take good care of the people around him.

The last bit of change in Qi Jun’s body was also completed. Now Qi Jun was just Qi Jun, and even the Jade of Life and Death would no longer react.

A calamity cloud appeared above Qi Jun’s head, and the dark clouds slowly gathered.

“Stand further away.” Qi Jun said, raised his head to look at the sky, and sat cross-legged.

The Green Wolf ran away carrying the Phantom Fox on its back. The coverage of the heavenly calamity was not just a casual talk. Qi Jun’s body emanated colorful light.

Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements of spiritual energy surround him.

Lin Chu clenched his hands tightly together. If anyone dared to disturb Qi Jun at this time, don’t blame him.

Lin Chu turned around and turned into a little dragon, coiling around the tree.

The calamity clouds gathered, and a huge white sword came down directly. The metallic white, heavenly calamity that comes from the peak of Qi training to the foundation building stage corresponds to the cultivator’s spiritual roots.

Use disasters to strengthen your spiritual roots.

Qi Jun raised his hand, and his fire aura instantly turned into a shield. Fire overcomes metal, and the flames flew along the shield and directly wrapped the golden giant sword.

The white giant sword had a strong attack power. Even though it was entangled in the flames, it still fell on the shield, making a buzzing sound.

Qi Jun formed a seal with one hand, and wood spiritual energy surged up, helping the fire.

“Who is going through the tribulation here?”

“He’s just building his foundation. Let’s wait until he’s at his weakest and then we’ll take action.” A man and a woman stood behind a tree, leaned their heads out to take a look and said.

Lin Chu’s golden eyes stared at them intently, and lightning flashed on his dragon claws.

Chapter 62 They are so fierce

Qi Jun couldn’t care about anything else at the moment, as the earth-based attack was already coming towards him.

There was a small hill directly above his head. Qi Jun’s wood-based skill “Living Art” caused countless paper cranes to fly up and land on the small hill.

Countless saplings sprouted from the small hill.

Wood overcomes earth, the tree is strong and the earth is weak. The tree planted by the thousand paper cranes is growing stronger and stronger, and the small mound formed by the earth’s spiritual energy is gradually getting smaller.

The towering trees have already risen from the ground.

Just as the pile of earth was broken, a white stone with an ochre-colored aura floated around it, and the sharp golden energy directly broke the trees apart.

Qi Jun really didn’t expect that there was actually such a trick hidden. Jie Yun really understood the principle of mutual restraint.

Qi Jun immediately gathered the fire spiritual energy. Fortunately, his mental strength had been highly concentrated, and his soul was focused to maintain his original heart.

He raised his hand and threw three small fire beads directly at it. This attack could only stop the stone formed by the golden soil for a moment.

Qi Jun then extracted a little of the fire spiritual energy floating around him, and used the “Red Flame Art” to cast the Fire Sea Prison. The fire spiritual energy instantly turned into flames, rising from his side and directly wrapping the stone.

The tiny paper cranes began to fly again and flew into the sea of fire. Fire broke metal, and wood broke earth.

This hurdle is finally over.

The moment it broke open, the golden aura around Qi Jun slowly turned into milky white, and the earth aura became slightly darker in color at this time.

The next second, the calamity cloud above Qi Jun’s head moved, and a huge water dragon smashed down.

The first water dragon is transparent, the second is blue, and the third is black. When the black water dragon raises its head and opens its mouth, there is a big blue ball.

The middle of the green ball is wrapped with countless blade-like leaves.

Water gives birth to wood!

Gold defeats wood. Qi Jun tapped his storage bag and found the Golden Feather Talisman. Qi Jun raised his hand and threw the talisman into the sky, saying, “Golden Feather appears!”

The golden feather talisman instantly transformed into countless feathers, reflecting a unique metallic luster from the sides.

The leaves were easily cut, the black water dragon was still roaring, Qi Jun made a hand gesture with one hand, and reached the fifth level of “Wanzhongshan”, climbing to a higher place.

A small pile of earth flew up from his fingertips and landed on the black dragon’s head. Before the green light from the black dragon’s mouth could condense again, a mountain came down directly.

Earth breaks water.

The light blue halo belonging to the water around Qi Jun turned into an unfathomable black in the blink of an eye.

Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, the five elements of spiritual energy, blend with each other and repel each other.

The heavenly tribulation is more like a purification of the spiritual energy in the body.

But not forever, it just purifies the spiritual energy in the body now.

Qi Jun passed the five elements barrier, and the light around his body began to gather towards his dantian.

The Qingyun Pearl in Qi Jun’s Dantian began to spin rapidly. The five elements of spiritual energy seemed to like it particularly. After touching it, it directly wrapped it up.

They slowly rotate around the Qingyun Pearl, one in the forward direction and the other in the reverse direction.

The green wood spirit fell on the leaves, and when Qi Jun looked inward, he found that the fleshy leaves had become visibly larger.

The two words “Qing Yun” above disappeared.

Qi Jun opened his eyes, and the calamity clouds above his head slowly dissipated.

The spiritual energy enters the Dantian, is compressed into one, and the foundation is established!

The man and woman standing behind the tree were shocked by Qi Jun’s endless tricks.

Five spiritual roots!

It’s also the fucking foundation building!

If this were released to others, countless people with five spiritual roots would cry their eyes out. The moment people outside detected their five spiritual roots, they had already given up on their path to becoming immortals.

The path to becoming an immortal is difficult. Poor talent means a low starting point and a higher price to pay.

It’s better to be an ordinary person peacefully.

This person who could survive the Five Elements Tribulation Cloud must have a lot of good things on him. The man rubbed his hands. The two of them were at the peak of Qi training. If they gave it a try, their future would be bright!

He raised his hand and took out something like a collar from his waist. He bit his finger and wiped the blood on it. A dark light flashed across the collar.

Before the collar could get bigger, Lin Chu suddenly jumped down from the tree and stepped on the collar.

Flames suddenly burst out from under his feet, turning the collar into a pile of scrap metal.

“Peak of Qi training!”

The man and woman cried out in panic and stepped back. They were both at the peak of Qi training, but if they got entangled and the cultivator who was at the foundation-building stage recovered his spirit, they would be in big trouble.

Seeing that Lin Chu was young, the woman tugged at the man’s wide sleeves and said with a smile, “Brother, do you and your brother want to come with us?”

She looked at Qi Jun and then at Lin Chu, and still felt that Lin Chu was younger and easier to deceive.

“We got a treasure map, do you want it? Ah!” The woman looked at Lin Chu, but Lin Chu grabbed the neck of the man next to him.

His hands seemed to be made of iron, and the man couldn’t break free at all.

The more the man struggled, the redder his face became. A piece of talisman paper fell from his hand and landed at Lin Chu’s feet.

The woman cursed in her heart, this idiot, he has been discovered! He is still doing this bullshit.

“Little monk, he didn’t mean it.” The woman reached out and touched Lin Chu’s arm, her fingertips glowing with a faint purple-black light.

As she spoke, she raised her arm, wanting to touch Lin Chu’s exposed skin with her fingers.

The poison of the seven-star begonia above was carefully prepared by her. Just a slight cut would lead to death.

Lin Chu felt her hand and frowned, feeling uncomfortable. Her hand was like a poisonous snake, soft and cold.

“Don’t touch me!” Lin Chu whispered.

By now the man’s face had turned purple.

“If you don’t accept my toast, you will be punished!” The woman said as she was about to draw out her soft sword.

The man took advantage of this moment to attach a layer of spiritual power to the side of his hand, which was covered with dense barbs.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and quickly loosened his hand to avoid his attack. The man quickly squatted down and tried to pick up the talisman paper on the ground.

Lin Chu raised his hand and grabbed the hilt of the woman’s soft sword, stepped on the hand of the man who was trying to pick up the talisman paper, and the fire spiritual power condensed again.

Red flames burned and the man cried out in pain.

“You!” The man raised his head and looked at Lin Chu with eyes full of hatred.

He pulled out a gray-white ruler from his arms, and the green wood spirit on it turned into the shape of a skull.

The magical instrument, the Nether Ruler, is made of human bones, and each notch represents a human life.

“Summon the spirit.” As the man’s voice fell, a dark shadow appeared behind him, wearing handcuffs and foot cuffs, making clanking sounds.

Lin Chu squinted his eyes and saw that the black shadow was filled with densely packed heads, both men and women, with all of them showing wailing and crying facial expressions.

“How ridiculous.” Lin Chu stretched out his free hand and pushed it towards the black shadow, lightning flashing through his fingertips.

The power of thunder can destroy all evil!

A beam of light purple light shot out from the palm of Lin Chu’s hand and pierced through the black shadow’s head.

The ghost let out a shrill cry, and the ghost heads on its body scattered and flew around. Before the man could control it again, lightning flashed and struck the ghost to death.

The man didn’t expect that Lin Chu actually had an extraordinary spiritual root. What a freak! He shouldn’t have messed with him!

He became furious and pulled out a dagger from his arms. He no longer dared to attack Lin Chu and chopped his own wrist hard.

Blood splattered everywhere.

The man didn’t even dare to look at the woman. He covered his bleeding wrist and turned and ran away.

The woman looked at the direction he was going, her eyes almost popped out!

Damn this!

She looked at Lin Chu, who was just raising his foot to kick away the hand under his feet.

“I’m not even afraid of people, so why would I be afraid of ghosts?” Lin Chu tilted his head and looked at the woman and said.

The woman’s face was pale at this moment. They had really hit a wall this time.

“Let me go, please. I’m willing to work like a slave for you. I can do anything for you. I also know charm.” The woman softened her voice and her fingers moved slightly.

Lin Chu felt the ground beneath his feet shaking slightly, and yellow earth spikes suddenly bulged up, as if trying to pin Lin Chu to death on the spot.

Lin Chu released his hand that was holding the soft sword, lifted the woman by the collar, and swapped her position with his own.

The woman was pinned to death on the spot by her own magical earth spikes.

She lowered her head, looked at the direction the man ran away, then looked at Lin Chu, her voice weak: “Kill him.”

Lin Chu raised his head and glanced at Qi Jun who was standing with his eyes closed, then turned his head to look at the man who was running away.

“Qinglang, go!” Lin Chu said loudly.

Just now he asked Qinglang and that damn fox to guard the place. Now he stayed here and let Qinglang go to chase. The other party was already seriously injured.

The blue wolf moved quickly, and the man it was chasing became weak in his steps due to excessive blood loss.

When he turned around, he saw a giant silver-grey wolf running towards him.

The Blue Wolf was just about to show off his power in his huge mouth of the abyss.

A bullet streaked across it quickly and hit the man directly in the forehead.

Kill with one move!

Merciless.

Lin Chu looked in the direction of Qi Jun. Qi Jun had now truly entered the foundation-building stage.

Ryukin can also change into more forms as his spiritual power improves.

Qi Jun was holding a black F24 sniper rifle in his hand, and the gun was equipped with a telescopic sight.

The buttstock and receiver fit closely together, and the appearance of the gun is smooth and elegant.

Qi Jun added wood aura and fire aura to the bullets condensed from gold aura. After purification, the wood aura was not only the wood of plants, but also carried the breath of wind.

The speed of the bullet soared.

With the added force of the spiritual energy behind, the distance of 800 meters was directly doubled.

Blood bloomed on the man’s forehead.

The blue wolf stopped, lowered its head and sniffed. It thought it was already the fastest, but it didn’t expect that this little creature would kill it before it.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu put his hands behind his back and moved closer to Qi Jun.

The little fox that had been guarding not far away also came over, raised its head and called out twice in a delicate voice.

Qi Jun turned the f24 into the appearance of Ryukin again.

During its evolution, Ryukin cultivated and became a combination of Gengjin and Xinjin. Gengjin is responsible for killing and its power is even greater than before.

Ryukin turned into a light-colored bracelet and fell on Qi Jun’s wrist.

“Brother Qi Jun, you have established your foundation!” Lin Chu jumped up and was about to hang on Qi Jun.

Suddenly remembering what he had done just now, he stopped abruptly, showing a look of pity, pointing at the dead body of the woman over there and said, “Look, they want to kill us, so fierce! I didn’t mean it.”

As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and moved in front of Qi Jun: “Brother Qi Jun, look, my hands are all red!”

The little fox, who could speak a little human language, looked up at him, with an expression on his face that was hard to describe.

Chapter 63: Of course, robbing the rich to help the poor

This dragon is so shameless.

The fox demon licked its paws silently, turned its back and stretched lazily.

Looking at the Blue Wolf who came back dejectedly, he made another leap and sat upright on the Blue Wolf’s head.

Qi Jun bent down and looked at Lin Chu’s hand. At this moment, Lin Chu felt embarrassed instead. He bent his fingertips, pursed his lips, stood on tiptoes and shook his body.

Maybe I pinched the other person too hard, and now my fingertips are a little red.

Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s fingers.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. It was really strange. They were clearly hands, so why did he feel uncomfortable and sticky when the woman touched him just now?

But now when Qi Jun touched him, he didn’t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he wanted to close his palms and hold Qi Jun’s hand in his own.

Qi Jun glanced at Lin Chu, whose cheeks were red at the moment, straightened up, and reached out to hit the palm of Lin Chu’s hand.

“Hmm?” Lin Chu didn’t retract his hand. He looked at Qi Jun blankly and curled his lips.

“Don’t be impulsive next time. What if they have other tricks up their sleeves?” Qi Jun said. No one knows what masters are hiding in the sea of Qionglin. Although he wanted to let Lin Chu practice more, he still had to be vigilant.

Lin Chu nodded heavily.

Qi Jun looked at the pierced woman. Blood was dripping onto the ground. He could smell the blood even from where he was standing.

A dark red light flashed on his fingertips, and he ran straight towards the woman’s body. The flames engulfed the body and emitted blue-black smoke.

After the foundation was established, the fire spirit energy became more condensed and burned extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, the corpse had been burned to ashes.

Only a storage bag embroidered with flowers was left on the ground.

Lin Chu was happy when he looked at the storage bag, because those were all spiritual beads. Their family was not rich, so of course they had to rob the rich and help the poor.

The blue wolf picked up the storage bag and wagged its drooping tail in a flattering manner.

Qi Jun raised his hand to create a green shield in front of the two people, and then opened the storage bag embroidered with flowers.

“So poor,” Lin Chu couldn’t help but said as he looked at the spirit beads on the ground. There were only more than ten spirit beads scattered on the ground, and there was also a magic weapon that didn’t look very useful.

He curled his lips and suddenly remembered the man who escaped. If he could take out that ghost, there must be something good in it.

“Brother Qi Jun, I’m going to take that man’s!” Lin Chu said as he straddled the blue wolf’s back.

Qi Jun nodded, and Qinglang ran out like an arrow.

The phantom fox squatted under Qi Jun’s feet. It just wanted to show off its skills to Qi Jun, but it didn’t expect that it would get into trouble because of its own lack of control and trapped Qi Jun inside for such a long time.

It wrapped its soft tail around Qi Jun’s calves and rubbed its forehead against Qi Jun.

Qi Jun squatted down and rubbed the little fox’s furry head. The little fox raised its head and whimpered twice.

This is not a little fox at all, it is a big fox that can cry.

“Your innate magical powers are powerful. I’m fine.” After saying that, Qi Jun pinched the back of the neck of the little fox that was about to climb onto his shoulder.

Lin Chu rode back on the blue wolf and saw the little fox trying to climb onto his shoulder. Brother Qi Jun was actually holding it!

Qi Jun held the little fox in his hand and shook it, saying, “If you come up, Xiao Linchu will tie your tail into a bow.”

The Phantom-Faced Fox was still a little afraid of the dragon. It turned around and saw Lin Chu holding a black storage bag in his hand and smiling at it. The Phantom-Faced Fox was so scared that its hair stood up.

He put his paws down obediently.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu skipped to Qi Jun’s side, squatted down and nudged Qi Jun with his shoulder.

Qi Jun turned around and saw Lin Chu smiling with his eyes curved like a crescent moon. His light golden pupils seemed to be filled with the sunshine of midsummer.

Hot.

Qi Jun looked away and lowered his eyes. When he was young, his family had high expectations of him and he tried his best to do his best, but it was his nature to be free and easy.

Gradually, he began to get used to the sighs of his family members.

It was the first time that Qi Jun felt such a burning gaze on himself.

Qi Jun stretched out his hands to cover Lin Chu’s eyes and said, “You won’t feel dizzy if you stand up with your eyes closed.”

This is complete and utter nonsense.

Lin Chu nodded obediently.

“Let’s take a look at this!” Lin Chu said as he raised the storage bag in his hand and shook it.

Qi Jun nodded and used his spiritual power to protect the two of them. The contents of the storage bag were poured out.

The man’s storage bag was more colorful than the woman’s. There were many more spirit beads and two thunder beads. Lin Chu squatted down, picked up a ring, handed it to Qi Jun and asked, “What is this?”

Qi Jun took it and looked at the pattern on it. There were a few small auspicious clouds drawn on it. He moved the auspicious clouds slightly, and a hole appeared in the middle, and a map fell out.

However, this map is not complete, and it appears to be only one-third of the larger map.

“In fact, he is also very poor.” Lin Chu did not look at the map. He carefully counted the spoils.

This is not as rich as myself!

But speaking of storage bags, Lin Chu took out three storage bags from behind his waist, two of which contained the two guys who attacked with sonic waves.

Qi Jun turned around and was about to talk to Lin Chu about the map when he saw a pile of spirit beads more than a person tall and scattered weapons on the ground.

That man is so rich?

“Brother Qi Jun! This is what I confiscated!” Lin Chu raised his chin and said with some pride.

He is also very capable.

“This is the Book of Mountains and Seas. I used it to find Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu picked up the Book of Mountains and Seas on the ground, opened it and placed it in front of Qi Jun.

Different from previous maps, the map in Shanhaishu is a 3D map that can be enlarged and reduced.

Qi Jun gently tapped the marked location, and the entire picture spread out like water waves.

Lin Chu picked up a copper bell on the ground. There was no copper tongue inside the bell. He turned the bell upside down and saw the words “Yu Liu” engraved on the tongue.

“Yu Liu” Lin Chu read out the words on the copper bell, and the copper bell changed its appearance instantly, shedding its green outer shell to reveal the milky white interior.

There is a lark carved on the outer wall, which looks very lifelike.

“Spiritual weapon, Yu Liuling Bell.” Lingji’s voice sounded in Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun took the milky white bell that Lin Chu handed to him and gently tapped the outer wall of the bell with his fingers.

A clear sound was heard, like a bird singing.

“The Yuliuling Bell is a non-attributed spiritual weapon that attacks with sound waves. It uses spiritual power to stimulate the attack and can cause mild cases of unconsciousness, while severe cases can cause bleeding from all seven orifices and death.” Lingji explained seriously.

He handed the Yu Liuling Bell back to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu held the bell and looked at him and said hurriedly: “This is for Brother Qi Jun!”

As he spoke, he stretched out his arms eagerly.

“I don’t like sonic attacks. This is the spiritual weapon Yu Liu Ling. Let’s keep it for now in case it comes in handy.” After listening to Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu nodded and put the Yu Liu Ling back into the storage bag.

Qi Jun picked up a sword on the ground, grasped the hilt and pulled it out suddenly, and a wisp of purple flame shot out.

The purple fire sword is the pinnacle of magical weapons. When it is swung, it can cause flames to spread thousands of miles away.

Qi Jun was moved by what he saw and couldn’t help but want to make a sword flower.

I don’t know if there is something wrong with him or if he was not born with this talent. Not to mention that the sword was broken, even turning his hand to hold the sword again was difficult for him.

“I want to try it too,” Lin Chu said and took the purple fire sword.

This purple fire sword seemed to be a part of Lin Chu’s body, and he easily formed a perfect sword flower.

The hilt of the sword fell from the back of his hand. Lin Chu grabbed the sword with his backhand and swung it horizontally. Purple flames instantly ignited.

Sprayed out directly, the attack range is doubled.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh and said, “That’s great, it’s so cool to play with the sword.”

As expected, when it comes to cultivating immortality, using a sword is the coolest!

When Lin Chu heard this, he hooked the scabbard on the ground with his toes, kicked it up, and inserted the sword directly into it. The flame on the purple fire sword disappeared instantly.

The sword sank into the ground, making a buzzing sound.

“Am I handsome?” Lin Chu asked embarrassedly, grabbing her ponytail.

Qi Jun nodded seriously.

Lin Chu tapped the hilt of the sword. Did he want to learn swordsmanship? Was Brother Qi Jun praising himself or everyone who could use a sword?

Qi Jun didn’t realize that the child next to him was already thinking about a lot of things.

These storage bags are really rich in harvest, there are as many as four defensive magic weapons alone.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at his increasingly large number of storage bags, and sighed. If he had known earlier, he would have bought a few more. Unfortunately, storage bags cannot be placed inside each other.

“Qinglang, come here.” Lin Chu waved his hand, and Qinglang, who was squatting beside him, immediately ran over.

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked carefully at the blue wolf’s back, then raised his head and patted the blue wolf’s huge head, expressing his satisfaction that it looked relatively clean this time.

Qi Jun also lowered his head and looked at the little fox at his feet and said, “How about calling you Dafu? This is the first time I see you being beaten like that. I’ll give you a little blessing, and good luck will come from now on.”

The little fox tilted its head, as if thinking about Qi Jun’s words. Finally, it called out in a tender voice and nodded its little head to show that it agreed very much with the name.

Lin Chu pinched the blue wolf’s ears with a little force. The blue wolf tightened its tail, and its two-colored eyes were filled with “What did I do wrong? Why do you treat me like this?”

When Qi Jun looked at it, tears had already gathered in the blue wolf’s eyes.

The pet really resembles its owner. The owner likes to drop gold beans, and the pet also likes to drop gold beans.

Qi Jun reached out and took Lin Chu’s hand off his ear and asked, “What name are you going to give your blue wolf?”

Lin Chu frowned, seemingly thinking seriously.

“Big dog?”

“Dog?”

“Dog Egg?”

When Qi Jun heard the name he said, he wondered if Lin Chu had some deep hatred with this rather majestic blue wolf.

“Ah!” Lin Chu clapped his hands, as if he had thought of a good name. He eagerly grabbed Qi Jun and said, “Gou Sheng!”

Qinglang couldn’t hold back the tears in his eyes and finally let them flow out.

Being forced to survive is too hard!

Chapter 64 A Different World

The name of the Blue Wolf turned into the word “Swift Wind” in its tears.

“Jifeng.” Lin Chu called out the name and threw the grass ball in his hand.

The blue wolf immediately moved quickly, raised its hind legs, bit the grass ball directly, and rushed to Lin Chu’s side, wagging its drooping tail happily.

Lin Chu took the grass ball and squeezed it, making the grass ball that was bitten become fluffy again.

He turned his head to look at Qi Jun who was studying the map, threw the grass ball at the little fox next to him and said, “You have to come too, hurry up!”

We must not let this lazy fox hold us back!

The little fox, who had been renamed Dafu, stood up, wagged his tail and licked his paws.

Move, if you don’t move, you don’t know what this dragon will do. Its tail is so beautiful, it can’t be destroyed.

Qi Jun kept comparing the two maps. The map in Sun Kuanran’s hand should have been bought from Baishitong. Many things on it were different from Lin Chu’s book on mountains and seas.

The place where they were standing now was called Crescent Lake on the map of Baishitong, but Crystal Lake was written on the book of mountains and seas.

It says “herb garden” on Sun Kuanran’s map and “wasteland” on the book of mountains and seas.

At present, the accuracy rate of Shanhaishu is higher.

“Qi Jun, there is energy fluctuation behind the lake.” Lingji suddenly said.

Lingji scanned the area from time to time, and suddenly it captured a strange fluctuation.

Qi Jun closed the book on mountains and seas, stood up and walked to the lake. It was just a lake, why did it have two names?

Qi Jun’s face was reflected in the blue-green lake surface.

After the boy established his foundation, his eyebrows and eyes became more mature. Their eyebrows were like ink paintings, with distinct brow peaks, and there was a hint of coldness for no reason. There was a little light in his dark pupils. His eyes were shaped very much like peach blossom eyes, but when he lowered his eyelids, he looked more scholarly.

The body now is exactly the same as before, and looks just as good.

Qi Jun sighed, squatted down, and stretched out his hand to disperse the reflection on the water.

His fingers were long and slender, with distinct joints. His sleeves were rolled up to reveal his wrists, with veins on the sides slightly bulging.

There were water droplets on his fingers. Qi Jun shook off the water droplets and felt strange. He put his hand into the lake again. There was no water spirit here, only pure water.

Lin Chu was holding the grass ball motionlessly, looking at Qi Jun’s profile. The light was falling through the tall trees, and he felt as if the light was falling on his face.

My face is slightly hot.

Da Fu jumped onto the blue wolf’s head and tilted its head to look at Lin Chu. Seeing Lin Chu’s expression, it wiped its face with its claws. This dragon was really strange.

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun stood up, wiped his hands with the hem of his clothes and called out.

Lin Chu suddenly shifted his gaze away, lowered his head and squeezed the grass ball in his hand, wishing he could make it burst.

“Let’s go take a look at the back.” Qi Jun said as he closed the book on mountains and seas in his hand.

Lin Chu nodded hurriedly, put the grass ball into the storage bag, and sat on the back of the green wolf.

In order to prevent the damn fox from climbing onto Qi Jun, he simply lifted Da Fu’s tail and pressed it on the top of the blue wolf’s head.

Qi Jun was sitting behind Lin Chu. When Dafu saw him, he stood up straight and muttered something. Qi Jun took a look.

Dafu flattened himself into a pancake. What! Compared with this dragon, he had no chance of winning.

There is a big rock behind the lake. There are some vines next to the rock and green moss is everywhere.

The blue wolf stepped on the ground with its claws, feeling the slippery feeling, which made it step back a few steps. It then spotted a piece of clean land and jumped directly over.

Lin Chu subconsciously shrank into Qi Jun’s arms. He looked up and saw Qi Jun’s chin. He couldn’t help but raised his head and rubbed it with the top of his head.

Qi Jun pinched his ears and chuckled, “How come you turned into a cub?”

Lin Chu said nothing, and rubbed his fingers on the blue wolf’s back. Finally, with red ears, he whispered, “No!”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He rubbed Lin Chu’s hair. Ever since Lin Chu transformed into his true form, his hair became black and shiny. Now the high ponytail stood up, making him look particularly energetic and smart.

Qinglang stopped. There was no road ahead, only rocks and dead trees.

“Swift wind, blast it open.” Lin Chu patted Qinglang’s back.

The blue wolf took two steps back, opened its mouth, revealing its white fangs, and a cone-shaped column of water condensed in front of it.

“Ah!” The blue wolf let out a low growl, and a cone of water rushed over directly.

First break a small hole, then pour in directly, using the water flow to break through the obstruction.

The Green Wolf lived up to its new name. Looking at the stones rushing towards it, it jumped directly on them and stood at the highest point in a leap.

The scenery in front of me is completely different from the outside. The faint fragrance of flowers fills the air, and the towering Xiyun trees block out most of the sky.

The light shines through the gaps between the leaves. Under the Xiyun tree, low shrubs gather together, and the leaves emit moon-white light, looking like the finest white jade.

“That’s the Xiyun tree.” Lin Chu pointed at the tree and said, “The bark of a 200-year-old tree and the roots of a 500-year-old tree can be used as medicine. Right?”

Qi Jun looked at him and nodded. This was indeed a large natural medicinal garden. The glowing leaves should be Sophora japonica leaves, and one glowing leaf appeared every ten years.

“Go down!” Lin Chu couldn’t wait any longer.

Qinglang shook his head and was about to jump down, but Qi Jun quickly formed a seal and a protective shield covered them.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand and poked, and got a fried chestnut from Qi Jun.

They reached the ground safely. The grass was soft, and the little fox Dafu jumped onto the ground and rolled over.

The Breath of All Things, Qi Jun explored this place carefully, and Lingji also took this opportunity to scan, but there was no human figure around.

Qi Jun looked at the entrance washed out by the water. He thought for a while and took out a petrification talisman. On the fifth level of “Wanzhong Mountain”, when he climbed up, a huge mountain pressed down and dust flew.

Qi Jun raised his hand and stuck the petrification talisman on the mountain, and the mountain slowly changed from a dirt mountain to a tall stone mountain.

For aerial exploration, only cultivators at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage can control a flying vehicle.

Qi Jun sighed. It was really troublesome and he didn’t have any good way to deal with it.

Weaving a large net with vines is actually more conspicuous. It turns out that learning the formation should be put on the agenda.

“Brother Qi Jun! Look, that’s the bloody hand flower.” Lin Chu stood not far away and pointed at a bright red flower and shouted.

The blood hand flower is bright red in color, shaped like a human hand, and is extremely poisonous.

Lin Chu pulled out a dagger from behind his back, and took out the jade box he had purchased before coming in this time from his storage bag.

His hands were wrapped with fire aura, and the red aura floated around his fingertips like a veil.

He moved his hands very quickly and aimed at the bottom of the Blood Hand Flower. The dagger was sharp and the flower fell into the jade box, which was immediately enveloped by white mist.

Lin Chu quickly closed the jade box and looked at Qi Jun. Seeing that Qi Jun was also looking at him, he happily waved the jade box in his hand.

“It is indeed a fairyland.” Qi Jun patted Xi Yunmu and said, the blue wolf Jifeng had already chosen a place to lie down, and the fox Dafu was now squatting on a stone.

When Lin Chu heard the voice, he immediately nodded. It was quiet and beautiful here. The most important thing was that there were only him and Brother Qi Jun. It would be great if the wolf and the fox were not there.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu frowned at Ji Feng and the fox.

Jifeng wagged its tail in a flattering manner, and Dafu couldn’t bear it and gave it a tail.

Qi Jun opened the Book of Mountains and Seas and compared it with the treasure map that had just fallen out of the ring. If he stood in this position, they would match.

This is the world of fragrant grass. In front is the crystal lake. Behind, Qi Jun flattened the place where the treasure map was torn.

A tiny word, hole.

Cave, what cave? Qi Jun looked at the direction on the map and closed it. He turned to Lin Chu and said, “Xiaoxi, I’ll go take a look ahead.”

Lin Chu stopped trying to climb the tree and ran over: “I want to go too!”

After saying that, he reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes somewhat embarrassedly.

Hayate and Daifuku followed behind.

The further you go forward, the less spiritual energy there is. Behind the trees on both sides are towering stone walls, which look like a passage.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand that was holding his sleeve. Lin Chu raised his head and glanced at Qi Jun’s profile. A pair of dimples appeared faintly on his face.

The road came to an abrupt end, and there was a big hole in the middle of the road. The hole was bottomless and pitch black, and not even light could get in.

“What’s in here?” Lin Chu leaned over to take a look.

Qi Jun shook his head.

“Qi Jun, there is a strong fluctuation of spiritual power below, there is a monster!” Ling Ji’s voice fell to the ground, and a strong wind rushed up from the black hole.

Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu and retreated. The strong wind caused the leaves to wither and the branches to fall. It was obvious that the wind was controlled. It rushed forward and returned to the cave with the spiritual energy.

“Demon beast?” Lin Chu smelled a scent that was clearly not human.

Qi Jun hummed, and he looked at Lin Chu, who was obviously full of fighting spirit.

“Do you want to go down and take a look?” Qi Jun asked after a pause.

When Lin Chu heard what Qi Jun said, he immediately shook his head. He lowered his eyes and held Qi Jun’s hand tightly. He was afraid that Qi Jun would not believe him, so he hurriedly said, “Not at all. I want to learn alchemy from Brother Qi Jun.”

Alchemy? Qi Jun had not expected this.

Before Qi Jun could say anything, the spirit in his ear laughed: “Hahaha, the dragon race is learning alchemy, and I don’t know if they can refine a yellow-grade one in their lifetime.”

Lin Chu raised his head, his light golden eyes full of anticipation. Qi Jun pulled him forward and said, “Okay, let’s start with the basics.”

Whatever it is, try it and see if it works.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun who was sitting under the big tree opposite and refining the formation disk, and took a deep breath. He also wanted to work hard!

This way you won’t be left behind!

Red flames were burning on Lin Chu’s hands. Ji Feng and Da Fu were still looking for Moon Spirit Flowers for him. He grabbed the Moon Spirit Flowers beside him and threw them into the flames.

Let’s start with the simplest yellow level!

Seeing the Moon Spirit Flower in the flame turn into a pile of dust, Lin Chu refused to believe it and picked another Moon Spirit Flower, but got the same result.

He used up all the Moon Spirit Flowers that were piled up around him, and the result was a pile of ashes beside him.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu pouted, feeling aggrieved, and went to Qi Jun for comfort.

When he looked down, he saw the first formation disk that Qi Jun had just carved light up with the sign of success.

“I’m too stupid.” Lin Chu couldn’t help but say.

When Qi Jun raised his head, he saw Lin Chu, who was covered in dirt. He burst out laughing and used a cleansing spell on Lin Chu.

“The dragon bloodline is subject to natural restrictions, so it is difficult to refine the elixir. It doesn’t matter if you fail. At least you have tried.” Qi Jun explained.

Lin Chu felt a little relieved at this moment. It turned out that he was not stupid, but it was because of the dragon bloodline!

Then, he thought of the purple fire sword that day.

Why not practice swordplay?

Chapter 65: Sudden Intrusion

“Brother Qi Jun, your weapon is that black thing? Can I practice it too?” Lin Chu suddenly remembered the gun that Qi Jun took out when he killed the man that day and asked.

Qi Jun put away the already refined formation disk and took out his own Ryujin. The Ryujin turned into the shape of a bracelet, and the three colors of white, gold and red emitted a faint light.

“What is this?” Lin Chu asked.

He suddenly realized that he seemed to have not been with Qi Jun all the time, but he didn’t know a lot about Qi Jun. He didn’t know where Qi Jun came from, nor did he know why Qi Jun decided to buy him.

He wanted to ask, but swallowed the words back.

Qi Jun spread out his hands, and Ryukin floated up, turning into a Q18 under Lin Chu’s gaze.

“This is Ryukin, and it can change its form. As the monk’s level increases, it will also grow.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he grasped the handle of the Q18 with the wound facing down, and placed his fingers on the outside of the gun.

“This is an offensive weapon, a hot-metal firearm. Ah, it’s my golden finger.” Qi Jun said with an embarrassed smile. After all, this was considered cheating in his opinion.

Lin Chu nodded, as if he understood, and said, “Can I try?”

Qi Jun knew that Lin Chu would definitely bring it up if he saw it, so he nodded, raised his hand, and used the Living Spirit Technique to set up a vine target not far ahead. He stood behind Lin Chu.

Let Lin Chu hold the gun, and the water spirit root changed its shape to protect the ears of both of them.

“Like this?” Lin Chu wanted to raise his head to ask, but Qi Jun pressed his chin on his head.

“Yes, look ahead.” Qi Jun said.

The golden aura and the fire aura merged and condensed, and with a “bang”, the bullet was fired, and the vine opposite the fingertips was directly pierced through.

When Jifeng and Dafu heard the sound, their hair stood up. They stood up, pricked up their ears alertly, and looked in the direction of the vine target.

Even though Lin Chu’s ears were protected by the water spirit, he was still startled by the sound. He looked at his hand, Qi Jun held his hand, and the two of them hit the target together.

“I don’t have much spiritual energy. It turns out that Brother Qi Jun is more powerful.” Lin Chu extended his hand, looked at Qi Jun and smiled embarrassedly. He touched his face, and the ponytail on the back of his head swayed.

Qi Jun took back the Ryujin in his hand and shook his head when he heard Lin Chu’s words. Perhaps Lin Chu was the only one who thought he was so powerful.

The five spiritual roots, thinking of the heavenly tribulation, layer after layer, are telling those people with the five spiritual roots not to dream of cultivating immortality.

Thinking of this, Qi Jun sighed, his eyes fell on the tallest Xiyun tree in the distance. Give it a try. Who doesn’t want to be a fish that escapes the net of heaven’s will?

“Xiaoxi is more capable.” Qi Jun said this sincerely.

Lin Chu shook his head. He didn’t think he was great at all. It was only after meeting Qi Jun that he mustered up the courage to face life.

Others say that five spiritual roots are bad spiritual roots, but there seems to be nothing bad about Qi Jun. He builds his foundation faster than himself who has two spiritual roots, learns more than others, and can make pills and draw talismans.

“I want to be as powerful as you,” Lin Chu said, pursing his lips, his cheeks flushed slightly.

Lin Chu took a deep breath, clenched his fists and said, “I want to practice swordsmanship, Brother Qi Jun, I want to practice swordsmanship.”

He and Qi Jun progress together, and he wants to see the future with Qi Jun.

Be it bloodline or spiritual roots, nothing is an excuse for him to be lazy. He wants to become strong, so strong that others will feel that he should stand next to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun did not hide anything and recorded all the sword-fighting videos on Lingji with his photo stone.

The Purple Fire Sword is not suitable for beginners, so Qi Jun took out the Frost Sword left behind after he killed Tang Xingfa that day. The sword was as bright as the moon.

“The word ‘Han Shuang’ is engraved on this sword. You try it.” Qi Jun said as he handed the hilt of the sword to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu took it, grasped the hilt and pulled it out. The Frost Sword made a buzzing sound, and a hint of coldness appeared as the sword shook.

Lin Chu held the hilt of the sword and slashed it down. A sound of breaking through the air was heard and the sword light flowed like ice and frost. The sword was truly worthy of its name.

The shadow stone was placed on the stone, and a black figure was projected in front of it. He held a long sword and began to dance.

The sword technique, “Willow Catkins Sword”, the body is like flying catkins, the sword technique is exquisite, the key word is speed.

“That’s good. Your Xiaoxi will become stronger and stronger in the future, and you can rest assured.” Lingji’s mechanical voice was full of ridicule.

When Qi Jun heard his words, a smile appeared on his face. Yes, Lin Chu was getting stronger and stronger. He had the ability to protect himself, so he felt relieved.

Qi Jun lowered his head and took out a new formation disk. It seemed that he sighed and thought that he had to speed up the process of refining the weapon. The formation disks were not durable and there were only three of them confiscated.

It costs too much money to refine equipment.

Qi Jun lay on the grass, looked at the sky, wiped his face, and took one step at a time.

The blue wolf Jifeng lay on the ground, hitting the grass with his tail, half-squinting his eyes, feeling the spiritual energy around him.

Da Fu squatted beside it, wrapping himself up with his long tail. The golden light on his body slowly turned white, and then gradually turned gold. The wood spirit energy under his feet turned darker green.

It was wrapped in a round ball, its tail was raised high, its fox chin was raised, and the lines on its face became deeper.

The ball of light broke open and turned into clouds and smoke that gathered under Dafu’s feet, climbed up the rocks, and turned into white hair on Dafu’s legs.

Dafu broke through two levels in a row, and the fourth level of the Phantom Fox was equivalent to the peak of Qi training.

Qi Jun opened his eyes when he heard the sound. The innate fire in his hand, which was used exclusively for foundation building, went out, revealing a half-refined formation disk inside.

Dafu gathered all his spiritual energy and opened his eyes. His black eyes were like the finest obsidian. He ran to Qi Jun and called out in a tender voice.

Qi Jun knew at a glance what the fox was thinking. There were abundant spiritual herbs here, including ten-year-old Wu Ming grass and hundred-year-old Ye Zhangtu. He refined the Wu Jin Pill to target monsters.

This elixir not only makes the monster feel full, but also helps to condense the spiritual energy in the meridians and acupoints, allowing the monster to advance faster.

As soon as the Wujin Pill was taken out, Jifeng also jumped up from the ground and ran towards Qi Jun, with its tail almost standing up and wagging.

In order to avoid fighting, Qi Jun distributed the beasts one by one clearly.

Turning around, I saw the oldest one holding a sword and looking at me, his eyes were full of “Why don’t you give it to me?”

They have been staying in this place for three months, and there are still two months left before half a year. Lin Chu is indeed a sword-fighting genius that is favored by the elders of Fengyun Sword Sect.

It took only about ten days for me to master the “Willow Catkins Sword Technique” using the photo stone.

Seeing that Qi Jun just looked at him without saying anything, Lin Chu became unhappy again. He felt that he was becoming more and more weird in recent times. He didn’t like Qi Jun ignoring him, nor did he like Qi Jun’s kindness to those wolves and foxes.

What I hate most is that Qi Jun doesn’t speak!

“Brother Qi Jun! I want one too!” Before Lin Chu could figure out what he was thinking, he rushed over and sat next to Qi Jun, revealing the dragon horns on his forehead.

Perhaps it was because Qi Jun became particularly easy to talk to when he discovered that he had dragon horns, and Lin Chu liked to show off his dragon horns in front of Qi Jun more and more.

Qi Jun reached out and pinched his furry dragon horn. During this period of time, the tip of the dragon horn had lost its fur and became crystal clear and hard.

“No.” Qi Jun refused mercilessly.

He had checked and found that dragons were different from monsters. Such elixirs were not good for dragons because they could not be absorbed and would hinder bone growth, leaving behind the so-called elixir poison.

Lin Chu hit the ground with the Rushuang Sword. He wrinkled his nose at Qi Jun and snorted softly.

Qi Jun finally learned his first formation in the past few months, the Sky-Covering and Sun-Blocking Formation. It sounds powerful, but he has only carved out three formation plates so its effectiveness is not fully realized.

“Brother Qi Jun, let’s go out and take a look in a few days.” Lin Chu said while lying on Qi Jun’s legs, deliberately not looking at Qi Jun’s face.

Qi Jun hummed.

I haven’t been out for such a long time, and I don’t know what the situation is like outside. It would be better if I could take advantage of the situation.

“This mountain is too big, let’s blast it open.” Before Qi Jun could think about what to do after getting out, a woman’s voice came from outside.

This place is already considered remote. If you had the map bought from Bestone, you would have left when you saw the wasteland ahead.

After the female voice came a man’s voice, his voice was shrill: “Ha, blasting the mountain apart, you are worthy of being a disciple of a big sect, you speak with such generosity.”

Qi Jun waved to Ji Feng and Da Fu. Fortunately, he had posted the listening talisman on this side of the mountain before.

This talisman has the effect of blocking the sound on one side and amplifying the sound on the other side.

Qi Jun raised his hand and a flame appeared, burning the Listening Talisman. He tapped the storage bag with his finger and put a Concealment Talisman on Lin Chu, Ji Feng, Da Fu and himself respectively.

The gale carried the two of them to the Wunian Tree not far away. The Wunian Tree was the tallest, with thick leaves, and its shielding effect was also first-class.

Da Fu was also sitting next to them. Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve, his eyes had turned into vertical pupils, staring at the direction of the sound.

With a loud bang, the fifth layer of Qi Jun’s Wanchong Mountain was broken. The magic would turn into corresponding spiritual energy when it was broken. Fortunately, Qi Jun had pasted a petrification talisman on this mountain before.

The mountain has completely turned into stone.

The three men and two women who came in did not arouse any suspicion.

The Ryukin in Qi Jun’s hand has now turned into an F24, equipped with a super telescopic sight, and a silencer is indispensable.

“What kind of a hell of a place is this? Someone’s been in here before!” The girl in goose yellow clothes became unhappy and said while grabbing the clothes of the man next to her.

Qi Jun aimed the scope at the man. He was wearing a Fengyun Sword Sect token and clothes covered with butterflies. His eyes were slightly raised, and he had a pair of heterochromatic pupils.

“Stop!” another voice came from the broken mountain pass.

As soon as Qi Jun looked through the scope, he felt his head starting to hurt.

The person who came was none other than Shao Mengyu.

Chapter 66 Killing Tong Zhiwen

Qi Jun’s hand paused, and Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun.

Brother Qi Jun knew this person, and Lin Chu looked at the woman who had just spoken.

When his pupils were vertical, he could see clearly far away. The woman was very beautiful, the most beautiful one among the women present, and there were two butterflies flying around her.

She was pretty and must be strong. He could clearly feel that the butterfly next to the woman had no life.

It must be a weapon. To be able to achieve such a magical effect, it must at least be a spiritual weapon.

As for spiritual weapons, at least they have established a foundation.

He hasn’t built his foundation yet. Thinking of this, Lin Chu clenched his hands. He was anxious and annoyed. How come he was at the peak of Qi training and couldn’t go any further?

Qi Jun frowned impatiently. He was really scared of this woman. It gave him a headache just by looking at her.

Rong Honghui behind Shao Mengyu also showed his head. His Black Panther was guarding outside. Rong Honghui and Shao Mengyu did not gain much benefit from outside in the past few days, so Shao Mengyu was forced to form an alliance with him.

After Qi Jun established his foundation, her and Rong Honghui’s life and death jades never responded again, and they all thought that Qi Jun was dead.

Shao Mengyu stopped after she finished speaking. The three men and two women in front of her did not react at all. The twin butterflies above her head flew up, and the main attacking butterfly turned into a long sword and stabbed directly in front of the people in front.

“Leave here now and I will spare your lives.” After Shao Mengyu said this, her eyes changed, and the soft sword at her waist flew up, hovering on one side of her body, with the tip of the sword pointing at these people.

The man in the butterfly gown lowered his head. He liked Shao Mengyu’s weapons, and this pair of butterflies should belong to him.

The moment the man turned his head, Qi Jun instantly knew who this man was. It was Tong Zhiwen, the man who had received Duan Yingxin’s order to kill Qi Jun.

Tong Zhiwen looked at Shao Mengyu’s face, opened the folding fan in his hand, looked like a young and romantic man, and whistled at Shao Mengyu: “You look just right for me, why don’t you join us and go see the hidden cave ahead.”

Hearing Tong Zhiwen’s words, Rong Honghui’s face darkened, and the sword in his hand began to solidify.

The golden light was dazzling, and there was a hint of flame on the blade. Qi Jun licked his lips. It seemed that Rong Honghui had been constantly improving after he left.

“Looking for death.” Rong Honghui gritted his teeth and said these two words.

Shao Mengyu stretched out her hand to stop him, and looked at Tong Zhiwen with a smile. She was born with a pair of phoenix eyes, and she looked even more charming when she smiled.

“You want to team up with me, but I don’t want to be your teammate.” As she spoke, she placed her hand on Rong Honghui’s shoulder and played with her hair with her fingers.

The man next to Tong Zhiwen sneered, and a small bow and arrow suddenly appeared in his hand. Earthy yellow particles surrounded him, and the small stones under his feet were constantly vibrating.

“I don’t think your knife is faster than my arrow.” The man’s face was pale, with a black dot between his eyebrows, but his lips were terribly red, as if he had just drunk human blood.

A few men in black stood up behind Rong Honghui. All four of them were in the early stages of foundation building, with three longbows and a short sword. Rong Honghui raised his mouth and said, “Who do you think is faster now?”

The woman in gauze beside Tong Zhiwen raised her head and glanced at Tong Zhiwen’s face. She smiled at Rong Honghui, a smile that was pure and charming. The bells on her body swayed, making a crisp sound: “Oh, so fierce, brother, are you willing to hurt me?”

When Qi Jun heard the woman’s voice, he felt dizzy for a moment. He closed his eyes and opened them again, and the uncomfortable feeling slowly disappeared.

Lin Chu also looked at the woman who was speaking. Her voice and the sound of the bell both carried a different kind of charm.

Shao Mengyu snorted coldly, and kicked a stone with her toes towards the woman who was speaking: “How dare the Wuding Palace of Lanping Country appear in the Qionglin Sea!”

The woman waved her hands and a pink shield appeared with a faint fragrance. The pebbles that flew towards her were instantly shattered into dust on the ground.

“Wuding Palace?!” The other girl who was traveling with them and was wearing a goose yellow gown was obviously frightened. According to the legends passed down by their ancestors, the countries in the northern border were not good things.

The woman in gauze turned her head, giggled, reached out her hand and touched the neck of the woman in yellow clothes and said, “You are so beautiful. I don’t want to kill you, but I’m hungry now.”

After she said this, her hands lit up with a light pink color, and the woman in goose yellow clothes slowly closed her eyes.

Wu Ding Palace’s magic, “The Jade Girl’s Yang Transformation Technique”, does not belong to any of the Five Elements. It absorbs the life and spiritual energy of the virgin and transforms it into yang energy to nourish its own yin energy, replenishing yin with yin.

Qi Jun watched his moves and listened to Lingji’s scientific explanations.

He asked himself silently: What levels are they at now?

If you use the Life and Death Technique and the Sky Eye Technique rashly, you will be discovered. Lingji opened the scan: The peach blossom you had before was already at the peak of the foundation building stage, but it seemed that you had eaten something you shouldn’t have, and your blood has been boiling. The rest are all in the middle stage, except for the bald guy who is at the peak of Qi training.

Lin Chu looked at Shao Mengyu for a long time, and he always felt that there was something wrong with this woman.

“Beast Blood” Lin Chu suddenly moved. He reached out and held Qi Jun’s hand, wrote these two words on his hand, and pointed at Shao Mengyu.

At the peak of foundation building, his blood was boiling. Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. Only the blood of a python could achieve this.

The sequelae of unrefined python blood were indeed serious, and could only be resolved with a purification pill, and Qi Jun happened to have refined a few of the purification pills during this period.

The moment the woman in goose yellow clothes fell to the ground, she turned into a mummy.

“Get started.” Tong Zhiwen gave an order, and several people around him started to move.

The bald man who had reached the peak of Qi training retreated to the back and glowed with green aura. Qi Jun felt that this aura was very similar to his “Living Art”.

Several green lines entangled the three people in front.

It is not clear from Lingji’s storage what moves this bald guy used, it is very likely that they are newly created moves.

The butterflies on Tong Zhiwen’s body seemed to come alive and began to dance. Behind each tail there was a beam of light of a different color. The pale-faced man whistled, and a giant snake jumped out from behind Shao Mengyu.

It still had Rong Honghui’s black panther in its mouth.

“Looking for death!” Rong Honghui’s eyes suddenly turned blood red. This was his beloved pet that had been with him for a long time, and now it was eaten by a snake.

“People from Fulong Island!” At this moment, a five-colored lotus appeared under Shao Mengyu’s feet, and the long sword beside him turned into two, and then four, and he went straight to meet Tong Zhiwen.

Lin Chu watched them fighting. The speed was so fast that even his eyes were not enough to see it. The lotus was actually a space magic weapon!

Ji Feng beside him moved his tail restlessly. When Qi Jun looked over, it immediately drooped its ears and calmed down.

Rong Honghui fought with the man who controlled the snake, holding the golden tiger-patterned knife in his hand. The golden tiger that appeared behind him had gradually materialized. He had begun to reach the peak of the foundation-building stage.

The big snake crawled on the ground and rushed directly towards Rong Huihong. The snake handler raised a short bow behind him and the man in black rushed towards the snake handler.

For a moment, the scene below was chaotic.

Qi Jun really wanted to whistle now. Fortunately, he had already taken away everything he could before they came.

Shao Mengyu covered her chest and retreated. The woman from Wuding Palace had died under her Broken Jade Palm. This Tong Zhiwen was really difficult to deal with.

The bald man behind them was still repairing their wounds.

Rong Honghui turned his head, his body and face were covered in blood, one of his arms was broken, and there was only one man in black left. If it was this damn bald guy, he would have killed the snake handler long ago.

There were not many talismans left on him, so he took out the last magpie feather arrow talisman, put it in his mouth, and spit it out in the direction of the bald man.

The magpie feather arrow talisman directly turned into a black light and hit the forehead of the bald man behind him. The green light on his hand disappeared instantly.

Qi Jun quietly sighed, this is truly a fragile support.

Tong Zhiwen didn’t show much expression. He pinched Shao Mengyu’s neck, lowered his head and sniffed Shao Mengyu’s body fragrance: “Although you are at the peak of foundation building, look at you, you can’t use so many tricks, what a pity, I have the Purity Pill, as long as you sleep with me once.”

As he said this, his hand reached into Shao Mengyu’s clothes.

Just as Rong Honghui was about to take action, he was surrounded by countless butterflies. The scorching breath from the butterflies made it difficult for him to move.

Qi Jun took a deep breath. He really didn’t want to get involved at all, but there was no way. He was a young man of the new era.

The F24’s sight was opened and aimed at Tong Zhiwen’s head. The bullet with golden spiritual energy was wrapped with fire spiritual energy and wood spiritual energy, and the tail of the bullet was compressed with water spiritual energy.

A faint gunshot was heard.

Bullets were spraying out, and Tong Zhiwen felt danger. The white jade chopsticks on his waist flew out, and the magic weapon he had just learned was directly bounced away by the bullet.

Tong Zhiwen let go of Shao Mengyu, and the green wood spiritual energy poured out from his fingertips, turning into a shield in front of him.

Qi Jun raised the corners of his lips. He made the right bet! Tong Zhiwen’s pair of black and green eyes should be a problem of excessive spiritual energy overflow.

The bullets of gold spiritual energy exploded the moment they touched the shield of wood spiritual energy. The fire and wood spiritual energy inside blended together, and flames gushed out directly, and the shield condensed by wood spiritual energy melted instantly.

The water spirit behind took advantage of the opportunity and rushed in. A small dot appeared in the sea of fire, and Qi Jun fired the second bullet.

Tong Zhiwen never thought that he would die at the hands of the people who were chasing him. As soon as Tong Zhiwen died, his group of butterflies fell one after another.

Lin Chu stared at the F24 in Qi Jun’s hand with wide eyes, and couldn’t help but reach out and touch the handle of the gun.

Qi Jun looked at his sparkling eyes and couldn’t help laughing. He used his free hand to pinch Lin Chu’s nose. Lin Chu turned her head away with a red face, and her ponytail fell directly on Qi Jun’s face.

Qi Jun touched his face and felt a little pain.

“Which expert can help us? Can you please show yourself?” Shao Mengyu supported Rong Honghui and said loudly.

Lin Chu’s flushed face suddenly darkened, and he quietly glared at Qi Jun who was taking back the Ryukyu.

Chapter 67: The Python Appears

No one responded to Shao Mengyu’s words.

Qi Jun, who was squatting on the tree, didn’t dare to speak at this moment. He felt that Xiaoxi’s eyes beside him were becoming more and more strange.

Qi Jun made a gesture, indicating whether he wanted to go down and take a look.

Lin Chu’s eyes widened, and Qi Jun, Ji Feng and Da Fu all froze in place, not daring to move.

Oreo dragon is mighty!

Shao Mengyu and Rong Honghui did not dare to let their guard down. There was only one man in black left behind them, who was now standing behind Rong Honghui with a pale face, still tightly holding his dagger in his hand.

Lin Chu pointed at himself, pointed downwards, then looked at Qi Jun and nodded viciously.

I understand. Qi Jun nodded.

Their Xiaoxi wants to go down by himself, so I will ambush here and be the man behind Xiaoxi!

Lin Chu tore off the concealment talismans on himself and Ji Feng, stuck them all on Qi Jun’s body, and jumped directly off the tree. His eyes returned to normal.

“What are you doing?” Lin Chu looked at the two people in front of him with a stern face.

Shao Mengyu looked at the boy in front of him, who was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and was only a few years younger than himself, but was able to use the method he had just used. If such method was used on them, they would definitely not be able to fight back as they were basically exhausted now.

Rong Honghui took half a step forward and stood in front of Shao Mengyu.

Shao Mengyu showed a rather pale smile, which looked somewhat adorable, but Lin Chu bit the soft flesh in his mouth when he saw it.

She took two steps forward, but before she could open her mouth, Jifeng jumped down from the tree, opened his mouth and roared at the two of them.

It didn’t have the same good temper towards these two people as it did towards Lin Chu and Qi Jun. The four words “green face and fangs” were the most appropriate to describe it.

Shao Mengyu took two steps back and returned to his starting point.

Rong Honghui looked at Lin Chu with some resentment. He said coldly, “If you had the ability and came out earlier, we wouldn’t have suffered such heavy losses.”

When Shao Mengyu heard this, he pinched Rong Huihong hard.

“If I had the ability, I should have captured you all in one fell swoop when you suffered heavy casualties just now, and kept the fruits of my labor.” Lin Chu was not polite either. His words made Rong Huihong turn pale.

Lin Chu looked at the man in black behind him. The blood under his feet was still spreading. He raised the corner of his lips and said directly: “Hey, the man in black, open your mouth.”

The man in black behind Rong Honghui didn’t look at his young master, but looked at Lin Chu and opened his mouth.

Lin Chu took out a pill from his bag and popped it directly into the man’s mouth. The pill instantly turned into a stream of clear water that nourished his internal organs and repaired his body.

The blood on the black-clothed man’s body had completely stopped. He looked at Lin Chu and said in a hoarse voice: “Thank you.”

Lin Chu raised his chin, and the ponytail on the back of his head swayed with his movement. Qi Jun, who was squatting on the tree, almost laughed out loud.

Xiaoxi definitely dislikes Rong Huihong.

As expected, Rong Honghui’s face darkened, and his back teeth were clattering. His arm was gone, and without the Xuan-level Growing Bone Jade Muscle Pill, it would be impossible for his arm to grow again. His future was basically ruined.

Not to mention the marriage with the Shao family, he really likes Shao Mengyu. There were some mixed interests in the past, but the longer they get along, the more he likes her.

Lin Chu was carrying a chaos talisman given to him by Qi Jun, so Shao Mengyu and Rong Huihong couldn’t tell his level at all.

The less you can see, the more afraid you are.

“Now it’s your turn to get out.” Lin Chu said bluntly.

Shao Mengyu didn’t want to miss this opportunity. She gritted her teeth and took out the incomplete map and said, “This is the underground secret treasure of Qionglinhai. Are you interested?”

Lin Chu took a glance and found that it was very similar to the one-third map in Qi Jun’s hand.

“19 points?” Lin Chu said as he sat on Ji Feng’s back.

Rong Huihong’s face turned even darker. Before he could say anything, Shao Mengyu quickly agreed.

No one has taken out the underground treasures of Qionglin Sea for many years. I don’t know how many years it has been. If we can really get it, we will find a way then.

Lin Chu didn’t expect that they would all agree to this. He raised his eyebrows and said, “Okay, since everyone agrees, let’s go and take a look.”

Qi Jun also raised his eyebrows on the tree, hanging upside down on the tree, watching Lin Chu burn the bodies of these people with fire and confiscate all the storage bags.

His little creek has learned to kill, burn and collect stolen goods.

Rong Honghui looked at Lin Chu’s actions and smiled with disdain.

Qi Jun put Da Fu on his shoulder and followed them from a distance. Qi Jun had a talisman for lightness and invisibility on his body, so as long as he controlled his eyes, he would not be discovered.

“This is the entrance.” Shao Mengyu said, pointing at the black hole.

This is the black hole that was blown out by the wind. Lin Chu threw a stone down and a strange sound came from below.

“Then you jump first.” Lin Chu said to Shao Mengyu and Rong Honghui.

Rong Honghui winked at the man in black. Lin Chu stood on Ji Feng’s back, grabbed the man’s clothes and said, “I mean you two.”

The man in black sighed. He was the Rong family’s dead servant and had no freedom at all.

“Thank you.” The man in black said, and then jumped down.

Lin Chu shrugged his shoulders. It was difficult to persuade a damned ghost with good words.

“It’s okay!” A voice came from downstairs after a few minutes.

Rong Huihong glanced at Lin Chu, patted Shao Mengyu and jumped down, with Shao Mengyu following closely behind him.

Lin Chu jumped off the Swift Wind and ran to the back: “Brother Qi Jun, Brother Qi Jun, let’s go down too.”

Qi Jun tore off the concealment talisman at this moment, looked at Lin Chu’s expression which almost said “Agree, I agree”, and nodded.

Lin Chu mounted Jifeng and ran down. A purple thunder ball was wrapped in front of him, and almost all the stones it touched would be shattered.

Ji Feng landed steadily on the ground.

Qi Jun followed closely behind, and the life magic quickly produced dark vines to tie him up. When he fell down, Lin Chu and the others had already moved forward.

The underground cave was dark, but fortunately most of the monks had night vision. There was an unpleasant stench and smell of urine all around, and the ground was wet, but there was no water source around.

There is no spiritual energy underground. If a fight breaks out, the storage of spiritual energy will be tested.

As Lin Chu and his group went deeper, bones began to appear on the ground, and snakes and ants jumped out from time to time. Lin Chu sat on Ji Feng’s back and finally couldn’t help but asked directly: “You look familiar, where are you from?”

Shao Mengyu stopped and said, “I am from the Shao family, and he is from the Rong family.”

“The Shao family, the Shao family knows the Qi family?” Lin Chu felt that he shouldn’t ask, but he felt uncomfortable if he didn’t ask, so he chose to make himself feel more comfortable.

“I know him. My ex-fiancé is the son of the Qi family, Qi Jun.” Rong Honghui’s expression looked a little better when Shao Mengyu spoke. Shao Mengyu used the term “ex-fiancé”.

Qi Jun, Lin Chu grabbed the hair on Ji Feng’s back and said, “Fiancé, what a big-headed ghost.”

“He doesn’t like you.” Lin Chu said bluntly.

Shao Mengyu suddenly stopped and asked: “Do you know him?”

“No, it’s because you are ugly.” Lin Chu said bluntly.

Qi Jun, who was following behind, almost couldn’t hold back his laughter. Qi Jun decided to change his name to Qi Jun, and from now on he would use the pronunciation of “juan”.

Shao Mengyu’s face darkened when he heard this. It was the first time someone said he was ugly!

Rong Huihong narrowed his eyes. He felt that Lin Chu knew that damn Qi Jun and must not be kept.

He needs to find an opportunity to test his strength.

The further they walked, the narrower the road became. Lin Chu had to get off the road and walk behind Ji Feng. He deliberately slowed down his pace, and his hand touched Qi Jun behind him, and he reached out and pinched him hard.

I don’t know whose fiancé he is!

Ex-fiance!

Qi Jun immediately grimaced, not daring to make a sound.

Da Fu jumped from Qi Jun’s shoulder to the other, expressing his gloating.

At this moment, the road became wider again, and I didn’t know where the roar of the beast just heard came from.

Right in front of them was a huge platform, with so many white bones around it that they were enough to cover the steps. The man in black walked in front and used the long bones in his hand to push aside other bones, and several people behind him followed.

Just as Lin Chu, three others and the beast walked onto the stage, white pillars suddenly lit up around the stage. Chains connected several pillars, and talismans lit up on them.

“Only in can the talisman come in, no out.” Lin Chu still knew some people. He didn’t know whether Qi Jun had come in or not. It would be good if he hadn’t.

Lin Chu turned around and shook his head gently, saying that Qi Jun had to provide security outside.

Shao Mengyu’s five-colored lotus had been destroyed in the previous battle, and now only the twin butterflies were by her side. Rong Honghui had an arm broken, and his strength was greatly reduced. Now they were suddenly trapped, and both of them showed expressions of horror.

The ground beneath their feet began to tremble and slowly cracked open in the middle.

The python, which was equivalent to the middle stage of Qi Refining, showed its ferocious head, and its pair of orange-yellow eyes stared at Shao Mengyu and the others. They smelled of the blood of their own kind.

The python had a horn sticking out of its head. It let out a deep roar and rolled over as it rushed towards them.

Lin Chu jumped onto Jifeng’s back. Jifeng jumped up at an extremely fast speed, but he didn’t expect that there were restraints above this place.

The gale hit it directly, making a dull sound, and fell down directly.

Qi Jun had already set up the F24 sniper rifle outside and loaded the gun. Qi Jun patted Dafu’s head, and Dafu immediately understood and rushed in.

The python opened its mouth and shot water arrows directly at Shao Mengyu. The twin butterflies on Shao Mengyu’s head, the protective butterflies blocked in front of him.

But this was a monster equivalent to the middle stage of foundation building. Shao Mengyu had been injured, and the water arrows attacked with great force, breaking her shield in just three shots.

Rong Huihong grasped his golden tiger-patterned knife in one hand, jumped up and chopped at the python’s head.

The python was hurt and shook its huge body, causing the ground to shake continuously.

“You just fucking watch?!” Rong Honghui roared at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu’s hands lit up with lightning, and he pressed the thunder ball to the ground. The thunder snake rolled and rushed towards the python, binding its tail.

Rong Huihong’s golden net spell lit up in the sky, trying to completely control the python.

The python’s body glowed with black light, and water gushed out of it, directly dispersing the Golden Net Spell.

Lin Chu’s lightning felt more painful in the water, so it struggled and turned around to attack Lin Chu.

Lin Chu and Ji Feng jumped away. He was now at the peak of his Qi training. If he didn’t transform into a dragon, he would basically not be able to defeat the python. His hands instantly turned into dragon claws and clawed down from top to bottom.

It hit the python’s eyes directly.

When his dragon form appears slightly, his bloodline will be affected.

The python is now aiming at Lin Chu. If he eats this dragon, he will be able to turn into a dragon!

Chapter 68: Not your uncle!

Lin Chu saw the python’s intention. The fire under his feet ignited, and he stepped on the python’s head. The fire spirit poured out and directly covered the python’s entire body.

Shao Mengyu’s attack butterfly also moved, turning into an axe and directly chopped towards the python’s vital point.

But the blood in her body began to boil again because of her actions.

Dafu opened up his own illusion world and trapped the python for as long as he could. At this time, Jifeng also rushed over, and the wind blade in his mouth slowly condensed, and hit it directly at the moment the illusion world was broken.

The wind blade hit the python’s half-formed reverse scale.

This time the pain was so severe that it opened its mouth and roared.

The roar of the beast echoed in this small space.

Rong Honghui jumped up at this time, and the golden tiger-patterned knife swung down. The strong wind from the knife also brought down the chaos talisman on Lin Chu’s body.

Lin Chu sighed and didn’t care about anything else. The sixth level of “Yang Lei Jue” was the thundercloud catastrophe. Black clouds rolled and white thunder continuously struck the python.

Water conducts electricity, and the python’s body already has a layer of water vapor, which just amplifies the power of the three white lightnings.

The man in black, Shao Mengyu and Rong Honghui acted at the same time and forcibly controlled the python’s body.

Lin Chu seized the opportunity and attacked with the Frost Sword. The final blow of the “Willow Catkins Sword Technique” was the White Catkins Slash. The sword was snow-white and as fast as lightning, and it pierced directly into the heart of the python.

The sword was drawn and blood splashed out. Lin Chu subconsciously licked his lips and the python’s blood entered his body.

He fell to the ground, and the dragon bloodline subconsciously devoured the blood of its own kind to evolve. Lin Chu’s hands began to tremble slightly, and his blood vessels tightened a little.

With the death of the python, the chains began to disappear.

White mist emerged from the cracked ground one after another, and as the mist dispersed, a box appeared in front of them.

The box was made of top-grade black jade, carved with auspicious clouds and waves. The oriental pearls on the corners were as big as fists, and the edges were wrapped in gold. You could tell at a glance that it was of great value.

When the python died, Rong Huihong activated the Sky Eye Technique, and Lin Chu’s level was exposed at this moment.

Shao Mengyu also saw that a person at the peak of Qi training had just used some magical weapon to kill Tong Zhiwen.

Money can move people’s hearts. Rong Honghui and Shao Mengyu looked at each other, and Shao Mengyu nodded slightly.

“One who has reached the peak of Qi training.” Rong Honghui gave a sinister smile.

Now that he’s here, his spiritual energy has probably been exhausted, so killing him would be easy.

Rong Honghui glanced at the man in black and said, “Kill him.”

The man in black raised his short knife, then slowly put it down: “He saved me.”

Lin Chu sneered and said, “If that man hadn’t wanted to insult you just now, I wouldn’t have done it. You are the ones who repay kindness with enmity.”

Shao Mengyu blushed, but thinking that such an opportunity would not always be available, she pursed her lips and said slowly: “The road to immortality is long, I’m sorry.”

Lin Chu sneered when he heard her words: “Stop talking nonsense, you shameless thing, you’re not even my fiancée, I’m your uncle!”

Rong Honghui felt a headache when he heard the word “fiancée” and shouted at the man in black: “Kill him! Can’t you hear me?!”

The man in black retreated to the back without answering. He was a servant of the Rong family and he was doomed to die anyway. All his brothers were dead, and he owed other people’s lives.

Rong Honghui slapped the man in black on the side of his face and yelled, “Useless! I can do it myself!”

Lin Chu stood up and looked at Rong Honghui, with his hands behind his back, trying to force them into dragon claws.

His spiritual energy now began to fail to condense, and the strong wind blocked his way.

Dafu’s illusion world had been used once and could not be used continuously in a short period of time. It squatted aside and grinned at Rong Huihong.

Shao Mengyu stood at the back and didn’t seem to be making any movements, but in fact, he had already prepared the spell of Attack Butterfly in his hand, and the Attack Butterfly slowly flew up.

“Roar!” Ji Feng roared, and water arrows and wind blades attacked Rong Huihong at the same time.

Shao Mengyu also saw this opportunity and prepared to attack from behind.

Qi Jun, who had been hiding in the dark, prepared the F24 and fired a shot. This time, he directly chose the combination of wood aura and water aura, targeting Shao Mengyu.

Sniper rifles, hot weapons, and sneak attack effect bonus, the goal is to kill with one shot.

The shield butterfly had just been damaged, and it was too late for Shao Mengyu to come to her senses. She turned her head and saw Qi Jun standing up with a gun in his hand as his invisibility talisman failed. The bullet hit her above the heart.

Shao Mengyu spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Attack Butterfly fell directly to the ground because it had no control over the person.

“Meng Yu!” Rong Honghui rushed over directly. Qi Jun! This man is not dead!

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu shouted outside.

Qi Jun had already walked to his side with a gun in hand, and Da Fu jumped onto his shoulder.

“Qi Jun!” Rong Huihong looked at Qi Jun with bloodshot eyes. He desperately poured the heart-protecting pill in his body into Shao Mengyu’s mouth.

Shao Mengyu was already at the end of her strength. She opened her eyes and wanted to ask a question, but she felt there was no need to do so. He who kills will be killed.

He looked at Qi Jun, then at Rong Honghui and closed his eyes.

“Qi Jun, she was also your fiancée.” Rong Honghui put Shao Mengyu down and roared.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “My name is not Qi Jun, and she is not my fiancée. My Jun is a polyphonetic character, you can also use the pronunciation Juan.”

Lin Chu couldn’t help laughing out loud.

“Besides, we were the ones who saved you just now, but you turned against me and wanted to kill my brother.” Qi Jun said the word “brother”, but before he could utter the second word “brother”, Lin Chu grabbed his arm.

The stream has changed, and its strength has really increased.

Qi Jun’s face wrinkled.

“I’m going to kill you.” Rong Honghui stood up with red eyes.

The gun in Qi Jun’s hand turned into a Q18 and was aimed at Rong Huihong. The other party was in extreme rage and had never seen the weapon in Qi Jun’s hand, so he was caught off guard.

Direct shot in the head.

The man in black looked at the body of his master and felt an unprecedented calm. The last thing a Deadpool like them could have was their own thoughts. Someone like him with the mark of Deadpool would die if he went out.

It doesn’t matter.

“I can remove your mark.” Qi Jun suddenly said.

The man in black suddenly looked at Qi Jun.

“The prerequisite is that you have to help me protect the law.” Qi Jun had already forced Lin Chu to sit cross-legged and stuffed the Qingjing Pill into his mouth.

“Okay!” The black-clothed man’s aura lit up and he held the short blade tightly in his hand.

Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, he threw two or three blasting talismans on the ground. If anything happened, he would detonate them and take Xiaoxi away.

Lin Chu’s body was thirsty for the python blood. He looked at Qi Jun eagerly and said, “I need python blood.”

Qi Jun took out the jade bottle and peeled off the semi-finished reverse scales of the python. The dark brown blood dripped into the jade bottle drop by drop.

“Drink it, slowly.” After Qi Jun said that, he sat cross-legged behind Lin Chu. He put his hand on Qi Jun’s back, and the wood spiritual energy poured in, slowly soothing Lin Chu’s meridians.

Lingji scanned Lin Chu’s body: “His blood is absorbing the blood of the python to strengthen his meridians and bone blood. He must persist, otherwise he will bleed to death from all seven orifices.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he did not dare to let his guard down. He slowly closed his eyes and wrapped Lin Chu with his soul.

The wood spirit energy entered into Lin Chu’s body. Lin Chu was completely defenseless against Qi Jun. Qi Jun could clearly feel Lin Chu’s blood flowing wildly, and even the sound of his heartbeat became louder.

The wood spiritual energy slowly slid through Lin Chu’s meridians, relaxing the tense meridians.

Lin Chu felt his meridians being torn apart and then repaired, and the blood in his body seemed to be constantly burning. He knew clearly that his body was evolving.

The blood flowed out from Lin Chu’s fingertips, emitting an unpleasant smell.

Lin Chu forced himself not to expose the dragon horns on his head. The dragon scales behind his neck suddenly appeared and then slowly disappeared.

Lin Chu opened his mouth, blood gushed out, and his eyes opened.

The eyes with vertical pupils slowly turned into those of a normal person. The spiritual energy in Lin Chu’s body slowly gathered in his dantian, and a muffled sound like thunder came from his body.

Lin Chu finally entered the initial stage of foundation building.

Qi Jun withdrew his hand and heard Lingji’s voice in his ear: “It’s done. Your creek has established its foundation.”

“Congratulations.” Qi Jun smiled. He stood up and pulled Lin Chu up. Lin Chu wanted to throw himself into Qi Jun’s arms, but then he thought of the blood on his body and stopped in a daze.

Qi Jun watched his little movements, pulled Lin Chu into his arms, and rocked him: “Congratulations to our Xiaoxi, you have established your foundation, and you will begin to experience tribulations when you get out.”

Lin Chu grew a little taller due to his foundation-building process, so he buried his face in Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“Okay, cleansing spell.” Qi Jun let go of Lin Chu and cast a cleansing spell. The spiritual energy like a stream of water flowed through their clothes, taking away all the dirt.

Lin Chu reached out and grabbed the end of her ponytail, then knocked her head against Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“Shall I remove the mark for you first?” Qi Jun rubbed Lin Chu’s head, turned around and said to the man in black.

The man in black put away his dagger, nodded, and took off his shirt.

Lin Chu jumped up and covered Qi Jun’s eyes with his hands: “You, you, you are immoral!”

The man in black was in a dilemma as to whether to take off his clothes or not. Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu’s hand down with a smile and said, “If you want to remove the bloodstain from him, you have to take off your clothes.”

Lin Chu remained silent. He puffed up his cheeks and looked at the man in black.

The man in black still exposed his back. There was a red word “Rong” on his back. Now it had begun to turn black. The black had occupied half of the back. When the black occupied the entire back, he would die.

“Master Qi is strictly controlled by his younger brother. It seems that he will have to get his brother’s approval before he can marry a wife in the future.” The man in black spoke at this moment to divert his attention.

Lin Chu was unhappy when he heard this, and he slapped the man in black on the shoulder, making a crisp sound.

Qi Jun was amused and said, “It’s impossible for me to get married. Just bear with it. Let’s start.”

The golden spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s hand gathered into a small knife, which directly cut the word “Rong”. Blood flowed out and turned into black smoke that wrapped up the man in black.

“Seal, cover with wood element.” As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, the wood element spiritual energy turned into silk threads and drilled into the black smoke, wrapping up the man in black.

Lin Chu now walked to Shao Mengyu’s body.

He wants to take a good look at this woman!

Chapter 69: Treasure Chest Romance

Do you look good?

This woman is indeed beautiful. Lin Chu bit the soft flesh in his mouth unhappily. He stood up feeling a little unhappy, but then he wondered why he should be unhappy?

The flame in his hand lit up and he threw it at the two men.

To some extent, this was in line with Rong Honghui’s wishes. Lin Chu picked up two storage bags on the ground. Their surnames were embroidered on these storage bags, unlike the previous storage bags which were plain and simple.

When he turned around, the man in black had already put on his coat, and Qi Jun’s face looked a little pale.

The man in black took off his mask, revealing a face covered with knife wounds. He looked young, probably in his early twenties.

“Thank you. My name is Lao Ba. If you have any problems in the future, please come to Muchun Pavilion in Pingmu City to find me. I will never be vague about it.” Lao Ba said, clasped his fists, and bowed to Lin Chu and Qi Jun.

He felt freer and more relaxed than ever before.

“You want to join us?” Lin Chu looked at him warily. The two who had just died were those who repaid kindness with enmity.

Qi Jun put his hands behind his back, and Ryukin had transformed into a Q18.

“I’ll take my leave first. Thank you, Mr. Qi.” Lao Ba was not tactless and walked towards the entrance.

Lin Chu looked at his back, shrugged his shoulders, walked over, patted the box, and sat down on it.

Dafu and Jifeng also came over and circled around the box. Dafu even anxiously used his little paws to grab Qi Jun’s legs.

Qi Jun turned around and waved at Lin Chu, who stretched out his hand without saying a word.

“Come down by yourself.” Qi Jun patted his palm.

Lin Chu jumped off the box and bumped into Qi Jun’s shoulder, causing Qi Jun to take a step back and pretend to cough twice.

“Are you okay?” Lin Chu raised his head again and asked anxiously.

When he looked up, he saw Qi Jun’s smiling face. Humph! He was playing tricks on him again!

Qi Jun patted the box. From the sound, it was known that there were not many treasures inside. He protected Lin Chu behind him, and a fire cloud veil emerged, blocking them.

A stream of spiritual energy passed through Lin Chu’s fingertips, the lock on the box fell off, and the box opened automatically.

Seeing that there was no danger, the two of them poked their heads over and looked over. Wow! Qi Jun exclaimed, Wow! There were four Hunyuan bottles in such a big box!

Lin Chu was unhappy. After all the effort, he only got this little? !

Before they could reach out, the box suddenly vibrated. Qi Jun subconsciously wanted to lift Lin Chu and retreat. However, before Qi Jun could retreat, four wisps of black smoke came out of the box.

The smoke directly ignored the fire cloud veil and rolled up Qi Jun, Lin Chu, Ji Feng and Da Fu. No matter how the two men and the two beasts struggled, they could not break free and flew towards the box.

The box suddenly turned into a black hole, and the moment they entered, the box disappeared on the spot.

Lao Ba had just walked out of the cave not far when he felt the ground shaking. He hurriedly ran towards the end of the cave, but the cave entrance that was open just now had disappeared.

Lao Ba wanted to dig open the cave to take a look, but was bounced out by a strong force.

“It seems they have had a fortuitous encounter.” After landing, Lao Ba let out a long sigh. He also wanted to find his own destiny.

The box was like an entrance to a deeper level. When Qi Jun and Lin Chu fell down, they were separated from Ji Feng and Da Fu.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s arm and looked down at the colorful clouds under his feet. They now seemed to be floating in the air.

Lin Chu looked at his feet, then quickly looked at Qi Jun and said, “Where is this?”

Qi Jun was also asking about this inspiration at this moment.

“There is no record. Judging from the scanning results, it seems more like another separately opened up space. Your little pet seems to be in another space.” Lingji’s words temporarily made Qi Jun feel relieved.

At least there is no sign of life fluctuations.

Before Qi Jun could explain to Lin Chu, a door appeared in front of them with a knife drawn on it.

Lin Chu thought about it and prepared to stand in front and block Qi Jun behind him.

Who knew that as soon as the door was opened, a skeleton hand stretched out from inside, grabbed Qi Jun and was about to go inside.

Lin Chu held on to Qi Jun tightly, but his strength was no match for this strange skeleton hand. Lin Chu turned into a dragon, wrapped around Qi Jun and tried to pull him out.

Qi Jun just felt like he was being torn apart.

Who knew that the skeleton hand suddenly let go of Qi Jun and retracted.

But just when Lin Chu let go of Qi Jun and was about to transform into a human form, two skeleton hands stretched out from the door, holding Lin Chu down with one hand and grabbing Qi Jun with the other hand and pulling him into the door.

When this skeleton hand touched the body, the whole person became weak.

Qi Jun really has no ability to fight back now.

The door handle pulled Qi Jun in, and the skeleton hand disappeared immediately. Lin Chu didn’t have time to run towards the door. He watched the door disappear on the spot.

“Qi Jun!”

Qi Jun’s door had just disappeared, and another door appeared, with the same word “knife” on it. The skeleton hand stretched out again and grabbed Lin Chu to go in.

“Wake up soon, my love.” A charming voice kept appearing in Qi Jun’s ears.

He found the sound annoying, so he reached out and slapped the voice.

The slap seemed to hit someone in the face. Qi Jun opened his eyes suddenly. Where was this?

All I see are very delicate colors, pink, tender yellow and some white.

“My lover, why are you hitting me?” A woman suddenly squeezed in beside Qi Jun, hugged his arm and shook him.

Qi Jun pushed him away suddenly and stood up.

This is what the word “刀” means, right? There is a knife hanging over the head of the word “色”!

Where is Lin Chu? Didn’t Lin Chu come in with him? He looked around, and all he saw was floating gauze. He didn’t see Lin Chu, which meant he didn’t come in with him.

No matter how Qi Jun called out, the inspiration in his ear didn’t respond.

Qi Jun let out a displeased sound, what a shitty place this is.

“My love, what’s wrong with you?” The woman behind him caught up with him again, her veil half-covered, her breasts half-exposed, her eyes full of spring, and a pair of eyes that seemed to be filled with infinite tenderness.

It’s a pity that all this tenderness was poured on the stone.

Qi Jun frowned, looked the woman up and down and said, “Put on your clothes.”

As he spoke, Qi Jun pulled off the veil beside him and put it over her head and face.

The woman pulled off the veil on her head, without any displeasure on her face, and clapped her hands and said, “It seems that my lover doesn’t like me. What about my sisters?”

After saying that, dozens of women appeared from nowhere, with different colors and styles, and floated towards Qi Jun.

“Stop!” Qi Jun pointed at the woman who had just started.

“What’s wrong, my lover?” the woman said as she reached out to touch Qi Jun’s face.

Qi Jun took a step back and said, “Women should be self-reliant. Relying on men for everything will not end well. Look at you, you look pretty, but you are doing the sex trade, it’s a job for the young, it won’t last long.”

The woman was stunned by what he said. Before she could say anything, Qi Jun started: “Besides, pornography, gambling and drugs are being severely cracked down on now. You are involved in pornography, did you know that?”

What are these?! The woman’s face twisted slightly.

“Get him out of here! He’s just spoiling the fun!” The woman waved her hand and disappeared on the spot.

Another door appeared behind Qi Jun with the word “力” on it. The door opened and a golden hook popped out, hooked Qi Jun’s waist and pulled him in.

When Qi Jun opened his eyes again, he found himself sitting on the throne. In front of him were kneeling civil and military officials, with the imperial seal at his side.

“Your Majesty” A shrill voice made Qi Jun look over.

Oh! This little eunuch is so pretty, with such a white face.

“Some people don’t look like the emperor even when they put on the dragon robe, like me.” Qi Jun stood up and prepared to take off his clothes.

The young eunuch rushed over and held Qi Jun’s hand: “As long as you are willing, you are the emperor here, and you can exercise your power as you wish.”

Qi Jun pinched his chin when he heard this, thought for a moment and said, “Anything is fine?”

“Yes! Anything is possible!” The young eunuch was excited. He knew that there must be men in this world who don’t love power.

Qi Jun turned around and looked the young eunuch up and down, put his hand on his shoulder, stuffed the jade seal into his arms and said, “Then I will choose you to be the emperor.”

The little eunuch’s face is turning green. You don’t like beauties, and you are not keen on rights.

“What about this?” A voice sounded in Qi Jun’s ears.

In a blink of an eye, he was standing above the clouds, and when he looked down, he saw the busy mortals on earth.

When Qi Jun raised his hand, there was a flood below. When he put his hand down, the flood receded and the red light of the sun appeared. What he held in his hand were the lives of countless people below.

He could see clearly that someone had actually built a tall bronze statue of him in the scene below.

“As long as you stay, you can get this supreme right. You can make him live or die if you want him to.”

Before the voice had finished, Qi Jun rolled up his sleeves, sighed and said, “Ah, this is so boring.”

damn it!

Is there something wrong with this man?

What does he like?!

Another door appeared behind Qi Jun. There was nothing painted on it. When the door opened, something like a dragon’s tail appeared and rolled up into it, leading him in.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu’s voice rang in Qi Jun’s ears.

When I opened my eyes again, the person in front of me no longer looked to be fourteen or fifteen years old.

A young man in his twenties, he still has a pair of dimples when he smiles.

“Brother Qi Jun, why didn’t you respond to me?” The young man said and tried to grab Qi Jun’s arm.

Qi Jun took a step back, a look of impatience on his face.

“Brother Qi Jun, look, we’re going to live here from now on! Just the two of us.”

“Brother Qi Jun, we can plant a few acres of land.”

Every word of this voice made Qi Jun feel irritated. He looked at the pair of golden eyes in front of him.

Her eyes looked bright, but they were not as clear as water. Her coquettish voice was too fake when she spoke, as if she was pinching her throat, and she didn’t have the sweetness of Lin Chu at all.

This world is not as real as Dafu’s fantasy world.

“Where are your horns?” Qi Jun looked at the mannequin in front of him, his impatience growing.

“What horn?” The young man spoke while deliberately widening his eyes.

Tsk, Qi Jun became unhappy, “It’s too fake, get out of here.” His good temper disappeared completely when this damn thing pretended to be Lin Chu.

How can I get out of this damn place? Or fight my way out?

Ryujin began to gather in Qi Jun’s hands.

Chapter 70 Qi Jun was vomited out

Qi Jun was spit out by this door.

Damn man! Get out of here!

Qi Jun turned around in the air and landed steadily. The open door slammed shut as if it disliked him.

“Lin Chu!” Qi Jun didn’t care about the damn door anymore. The surroundings were empty, filled with gray and white clouds, but Lin Chu was not there.

“Lingji!” Qi Jun called out to Lingji, but Lingji still did not respond.

Another door slowly appeared in front of Qi Jun. This door was even more magnificent than the one Qi Jun had just opened. When the door opened, a crane flew out first, circling above and singing.

Lin Chu walked out with a flaming flower in his hand.

Seeing Qi Jun blushing immediately, she rubbed her cheek against her shoulder embarrassedly.

“Brother Qi Jun, look!” Lin Chugang held up the flame flower in his hand and brought it in front of Qi Jun.

The outer flame is deep red, the inner flame is deep blue, and its shape resembles that of amaranth.

The orc spiritual fire, the heart-eroding flame.

The Erosion Heart Flame jumped in Lin Chu’s hand, and sensing that Lin Chu wanted to pass it to Qi Jun, it quickly turned into a pool of water-like substance and climbed up Lin Chu’s arm.

And gathered above Lin Chu’s head again.

Before Lin Chu could reach out his hand, it instantly turned into mist and entered Lin Chu’s body.

Lin Chu felt that his fire spirit was cheering wildly as if it had obtained some treasure.

He stretched out his finger, and the fire spirit condensed at his fingertips, and red and blue flames suddenly lit up.

In an instant, the air around me felt a little bit hot.

Then another box came out of the door and was thrown casually in front of Qi Jun. This man was not worth his attention!

Qi Jun didn’t expect that he would get a share. When he opened the box, he found a complete set of “The Art of Speaking That Men Must Learn”, a total of ten books!

“Thank you for listening to me.” Qi Jun took out the book, and there was a folded stick underneath.

Qi Jun reached out and took it out. Wow! This one weighs 20 kilograms!

Both ends of the stick were wrapped in meteorite iron. Qi Jun moved closer to see clearly that there was a green-faced and fanged evil ghost carved on one side of the meteorite iron.

A lotus is carved on the other side.

Twin sticks, Qi Jun held the sticks in his hands and turned them around very awkwardly.

The box disappeared where it was, leaving only books on the ground.

It feels like every word in this book title is mocking Qi Jun.

“Xiaoxi.” Qi Jun lowered his head and put away the books. As soon as he said these two words, he was swept out of this space by the black fog.

Dafu and Jifeng had been waiting outside for a long time.

Qi Jun appeared outside first, and Lin Chu appeared beside him the next second. Ji Feng ran quickly to his master and rubbed him with his huge wolf head.

Dafu began to make “嘤嘤嘤” sounds towards Qi Jun in a reserved manner.

Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and returned to the platform where he had just killed the python.

“Brother Qi Jun, I’m a little scared.” Lin Chu said in a low voice, putting his hand into Qi Jun’s palm.

His face was slightly red and his ears were hot. When he thought about what he saw in the secret realm of the treasure chest, his toes couldn’t help but curl up.

Qi Jun, worthy of being the man who was given a book by the treasure chest, raised his hand and drew a talisman of thousands of lights, and the surroundings suddenly became bright.

Forget about any fantasies, even the water marks on the ground are clearly visible to you.

“Are you still scared now?” Qi Jun asked, turning his head.

Lin Chu sighed and said with a firm look in his eyes: “Afraid!”

As expected, he is still a child. Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand and walked to the other side.

Small bright spots formed by the burning of thousands of light symbols followed them around, brightening the originally dark corridor.

The ground was covered with slippery oily grass. The further we walked, the smoother the ground became and the traces of water gradually disappeared.

The air around became dry.

Qi Jun touched the wall with his hand, and the dust fell down. A black iron bull-headed sphinx slowly emerged on the wall, staring at Qi Jun with its eyes wide open.

The black iron sphinx carved on the wall slowly opened its mouth, and the dust around it began to float up and disappeared in mid-air.

Only then did the underground cave reveal its true appearance.

There are a total of twenty-four animals on the wall, and the rest are not very clear. Only this black iron sphinx and a scorpion-tailed rabbit-headed beast are still preserved on the mural.

The ceiling of the corridor is inlaid with seven luminous pearls, each as big as a fist.

They began to light up one by one from the end to the beginning, and Qi Jun’s Thousand Lights Talisman seemed extremely dim at this moment.

“The Big Dipper?” Qi Jun looked at the night-light on the ceiling and felt it looked familiar.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu’s voice rang out.

Qi Jun turned his head and saw that the platform that was empty just now suddenly had two stairs, one going vertically upwards and the other spiraling upwards.

“What is this?” Qi Jun walked forward and saw clearly that there were two barriers at the entrance of the stairs, one purple and red, and the other colorful.

“This looks like an isolation magic device used by large sects to protect their library.” Lingji scanned it, feeling a little uncertain. As long as this paradise hadn’t been discovered in its collection, it would not be included.

As soon as Qi Jun’s hand touched the purple and red barrier, it was bounced away. He frowned as he looked at the barriers of different colors, thought for a moment, looked at Lin Chu and said, “Xiaoxi, this looks like it’s divided by spiritual roots. Do you want one?”

After Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw Lin Chu pursed his lips and nodded with a firm look in his eyes.

He wanted to become stronger, he longed to become stronger.

Qi Jun took out more than ten talismans including the Explosion Talisman and the Concealment Talisman from his storage bag and handed them to Lin Chu: “Self-protection is the main thing.”

Lin Chu took it and clenched the talisman paper in his hand, feeling mixed emotions.

He knew that Qi Jun was good to him, but the more he knew, the less he understood.

Why are you being nice to me? Lin Chu put the talisman paper into his storage bag and clenched his hands behind his back.

“Brother Qi Jun, you have to come out too.” Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, his lips tightly pursed to reveal dimples.

“Okay.” Qi Jun nodded.

Ji Feng and Da Fu were blocked in the corridor. Looking at the two of them, Da Fu waved to them in a very humane way.

The two beasts turned around to face the animal heads on the mural, leaned over and roared.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun looked at each other and nodded. Lin Chu walked into the light curtain, and as soon as he entered, he was greeted by a purple lightning.

Amid the crisscrossing thunder and lightning, a roll of bamboo slips was suspended in the middle. From time to time, flames emerged from the bamboo slips, making crackling sounds.

Lin Chu took a step forward, and the lightning that was usually very powerful now kissed his cheek gently, making Lin Chu feel tingling all over.

“Is this my adventure?” Lin Chu stretched out his hand, and the bamboo slips flew into his palm.

As the flames gradually grew bigger, words appeared one after another. The four big characters “Meteorite Refining Equipment” emitted golden light in front of Lin Chu.

“Ye Yun?” Lin Chu was unfamiliar with the name. He squinted his eyes and looked at the tiny words behind it. He was a genius of Qianye Country. He was refining magic tools at the age of twelve and spiritual tools at the age of fifteen. He spent his entire life doing one thing, which was to create a legendary artifact.

Ye Yun also has the dual spiritual roots of thunder and fire. If he can do it, why can’t he? Blue and red flames lit up on Lin Chu’s hands, and the Erosion Heart Flame felt its master’s mood jumping violently.

The materials also appeared at Lin Chu’s feet, the first level, the heart guard.

Waving the spiritual energy in his hand, Lin Chu looked at the first step emerging in the air and rolled the material in the flames.

The most important thing in refining equipment is to use the soul to control the direction of the equipment. After being trained by Qi Jun, Lin Chu can now use his soul to divide into twelve branches, so being indecisive is no problem.

The heart-protecting mirror of the first level easily achieved the goal. Lin Chu looked at the Lianxin heart-protecting mirror in his hand and raised his eyebrows.

It’s true that when all else fails, there’s always another way.

I may not be able to make pills, but I can make weapons!

Lin Chu didn’t plan to rest and prepared to enter the second level, the banana fan immediately.

Qi Jun was also controlling the fire at this moment, and all kinds of spiritual herbs gathered in the center of his hand.

Only today did he realize that to refine medicine, one needs to use a medicine cauldron!

What kind of wild ways did I use before? !

Lingji didn’t dare to say a word at this time. The simplest method he had recorded was not to use the medicine cauldron.

A large part of the function of the medicine cauldron is to amplify information and strengthen control. Qi Jun, who has been refining medicine with one hand for many years, feels that the ease of refining medicine now is just like kindergarten level.

The first level, Shenggudan, is easy.

The two of them went through their own adventure level inside, while outside, only half of the people from Qionglinhai who came in were left.

Fu Qu’s left arm was broken in half, and there was a deep scar on his face from the left corner of his eye to under his mouth, and his eyeballs were slightly white.

“Fu Qu, you run so fast, hand over Luo Hanrui! We brothers can still give you a chance to live.” The man who spoke was the man with the broken palm who was constantly looking for Lin Chu.

Luohan Rui is one of the main materials for refining Tongming Dan, which can help the user to improve one level.

Fu Qu looked at them approaching, a sinister smile appeared on his face. They had made him look like this, and they still wanted Luo Hanrui.

Thinking of this, Fu Qu reached out, took out the seemingly ordinary Luo Han Rui, opened his mouth and swallowed it.

His body was simply unable to withstand such a powerful spiritual force. His meridians and skin were instantly torn apart, and blood gushed out.

“You’re looking for death!” The man with the broken palm was furious and hit Fu Qu with the soul-stealing nail in his hand.

Unexpectedly, a big hole suddenly appeared on the flat ground under Fu Qu’s feet, and Fu Qu fell directly down.

“Brother!” the man next to the man with the broken palm whispered and looked down into the cave.

It was pitch black.

The broken palm stuck its head out and sniffed, and there was a strong scent of monster beast below, the level of this smell was at least in the middle stage of foundation building.

Saving life is the most important thing. Broken Palm shook his head, pinched out an explosive talisman and threw it down.

After a loud bang, Broken Palm left with satisfaction.

Fu Qu will definitely die this time.

Chapter 71: Green Shirt Shadow

Qi Jun’s elixir levels have a total of five levels, each targeting his five different attributes.

In this strange place, his success rate in refining elixirs more than doubled.

Moreover, each spiritual herb is at its best time. For example, the many purple cosmos in front of you are all one thousand years old. If this kind of thing were put on an auction site, the price would be enough to buy a small town.

As the saying goes, no reward without merit, so the so-called secret realm, is it just to give away equipment?

Qi Jun didn’t believe it, but he could only take one step at a time. He put all the refined pills into the storage bag and didn’t follow the floating words to eat the pills.

After the five pills were successfully refined, a young man appeared in front of him. He was wearing a green shirt and had a handsome face. His thick black eyebrows slanted into his temples, and his lips were slightly thin under his pair of auspicious phoenix eyes.

“You have five spiritual roots, and you can still get one of the secret teachings?” The phantom seemed full of disbelief. The man in green frowned when he looked at Qi Jun, and then his brows relaxed, as if he had figured something out.

“I have five spiritual roots. What does that have to do with the secret teachings I received? And this can’t be considered a secret teaching, right?” Qi Jun was playing with the medicine cauldron in his hand. The cauldron was not big, only the size of Qi Jun’s palm, and it was engraved with bats and auspicious clouds, with a striped tiger lying on each of the cauldron’s ears.

When spiritual power enters, it can be increased or decreased as the spiritual power increases.

The function of the medicine cauldron is to amplify his soul and to accurately control the medicinal liquid. The Shenmeng Cauldron in his hand can be said to have brought the function of the medicine cauldron to its extreme.

The shadow of the man in green shirt heard Qi Jun’s words and nodded as if he had figured something out. “You are right. The existence of low-level spiritual roots and mottled spiritual roots is meaningful. The path of cultivating immortals is difficult. Who says that low-level spiritual roots can’t kill high-level spiritual roots?”

Qi Jun listened to his words, walked forward a few steps, looked ahead, and there was no photo stone.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand again and waved at the location of the phantom. His hand could easily pass through it. Qi Jun raised his head and saw colorful clouds above him.

“Are you looking for me? I have already left the human world, and only a trace of spiritual consciousness remains.” The man in green shirt’s voice was filled with a smile.

In the later stage of foundation building, the soul can freely control the division of the consciousness.

Qi Jun touched his nose somewhat embarrassedly.

“You are very interesting.” The man in green shirt disappeared on the spot after saying this. A piece of ochre-colored stone fell from Qi Jun’s head and turned into ashes.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, threw the medicine cauldron in his hand up and it fell back into his palm, and he put it into his storage bag.

“This seems to be Yangze Tianzun. He is best at puppetry and refining weapons.” Lingji spoke quietly at this moment.

Yangze Tianzun, a title for the Venerable, is the highest title known to everyone in Qi Jun.

“The position of Heavenly Venerate is at least Mahayana or above.” When Lingji said this, he couldn’t help but get a little excited in the mechanical voice. His master has never had such a high level.

Qi Jun nodded, not feeling too much. This was someone else’s business and had nothing to do with him.

If he envied and was jealous of everyone, he would not be able to live his life.

Lingji sighed at this time: “You and my maker are very similar in some ways.”

Qi Jun knew that the creator of Lingji was not a human, but he had never heard of any related stories. This was the first time Lingji was mentioned.

“What do you mean?” Qi Jun asked as he continued walking forward.

Lingji’s mechanical voice sounded: “Nothing. Everyone has different circumstances and lives will be different. Qi Jun, I was wrong. You are not like him. You have a unique soul.”

Lingji’s words stunned Qi Jun, then he lowered his head and pinched his ponytail.

His ears turned red and he said with a smile, “Thank you for praising me.”

Qi Jun knows his own heart well. He is a bit boring and does not have a colorful life, nor does he have a so-called super brain.

He knew from a young age that he had to spend more time than others to get what he wanted.

Giving does not mean getting, but just try to have a clear conscience.

The colorful clouds faded, and Qi Jun walked out. He felt that some changes seemed to have taken place in his heart again.

Lin Chu hadn’t come out yet, and the gale on the other side was spit out by the wall. Its hair was dyed black and red by the blood, and its eyes had turned blood red.

Ji Feng looked at Qi Jun, and his fangs slowly retracted. The blood red in his eyeballs gathered in the middle, revealing a hint of red light.

“Awoo!” Jifeng raised his head and howled like a wolf, howling with his tail hanging low.

Qi Jun looked at the black iron bull-headed sphinx on the wall, which slowly cracked in the middle and turned into rubble that fell to the ground.

A strand of dark golden hair appeared on Jifeng’s body, right in the middle of its forehead, and the tip of its tail also appeared golden.

Bloodline evolved. After defeating the Black Iron Bull-Headed Sphinx, Ji Feng obtained the blood of the Golden Wolf King. While swallowing it, changes occurred in his body, and his ability to control wind and water was improved.

Of course, no matter how it changes, it is still afraid of Lin Chu, and Qi Jun is also afraid of it.

It absolutely believed that if it dared to squeak at Qi Jun, Lin Chu would definitely roll it up with his tail and throw it away.

“Congratulations.” Qi Jun raised his chin, took out a black gold pill from his storage bag and threw it out. Ji Feng’s eyes lit up, and he jumped up and swallowed the black gold pill in one gulp.

This is a good man! Ji Feng decided to follow him closely in the future! This is the only way to ensure a continuous supply of Wujindan!

The gale is like a pug, but unfortunately its tail can’t be lifted up.

Daifuku also jumped out from the wall. Its body had turned black and it looked nothing like the vanilla ice cream Daifuku it once was.

Now it’s more of a chocolate flavor.

“Oh oh oh” Dafu felt Qi Jun’s gaze, it rolled up from the ground and ran towards Qi Jun.

Da Fu stood up straight, as if he saw his own dark self in Qi Jun’s eyes. He quickly took a few steps back and let out a shrill scream.

Da Fu hurriedly bowed to Qi Jun, wanting to ask for a cleaning technique.

I didn’t realize that she was such a beautiful lady.

“Here you go.” Qi Jun made a spell, and the ice-blue spiritual power fell on Dafu, and the chocolate Dafu returned to its original appearance.

Qi Jun squatted down and found that there was a small tip at the root of the two tails.

Qi Jun touched Dafu’s soft tail and said, “It seems like you are about to grow a third tail.”

Dafu started to whimper in surprise, and quickly turned his head to see the tail behind him. Dafu, who was spinning in circles on the spot, finally succeeded in spinning himself unconscious.

Da Fu lay on the ground with his legs up in the air, looking at Qi Jun pitifully.

The barrier behind Qi Jun disappeared, and Lin Chu walked out. The Heart-Eroding Flame in his hand grew larger and completely enveloped him, as if he was burning in the fire.

Lin Chu’s golden pupils now looked like a pair of crystal clear glass, and the firelight reflected in his eyes looked like stars in the sky.

Qi Jun turned around and looked at Lin Chu. The young man gave him a rather shy smile, with a faint dimple at the corner of his lips.

The moment he stepped out of the barrier, the flames on his body began to dissipate, and finally disappeared in front of Lin Chu’s chest and merged into his body.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu ran over, looked at Da Fu lying on the ground, and narrowed his eyes.

Da Fu instantly flipped up from the ground, jumped quickly onto Ji Feng’s head, pretended to be innocent and began to look around.

Qi Jun was amused by Dafu’s appearance. He reached out and touched Lin Chu’s head and said, “Don’t scare it.”

Lin Chu snorted at Da Fu and took out the last piece of armor he had made from his body. It was still a prototype and looked very rough in every aspect.

“Brother Qi Jun, thanks to you, I was able to pass.” Lin Chu handed his armor to Qi Jun and reached out to hold Qi Jun’s arm.

All the weapon refining knowledge that Qi Jun had asked him to memorize before was used this time, otherwise he would not have understood the knowledge in “Meteorite Refining” so quickly.

Qi Jun also taught Lin Chu how to use the Soul Thread. Lin Chu pursed his lips and looked at Qi Jun’s expression. His fingertips began to get slightly hot and red.

“Will you give this to me?” Qi Jun asked with a smile.

Lin Chu hurriedly snatched the armor back from Qi Jun and said, “No! This one is too ugly. I want to refine the best one for Brother Qi Jun.”

Qi Junle smiled happily, his eyes slightly curved.

I felt as if I had found a sense of peace of mind, as if there were a pair of hands holding his heart and kissing his brows.

“Since you have learned how to refine weapons, you can also learn talismans later. I think you can only practice five a day.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw Lin Chu’s wrinkled face.

Five sheets of practice! That’s not some small paper, but a large piece of rice paper. I think your hands will break if you write on it.

“Then we should write together.” Lin Chu thought about it and decided to get some benefits for himself.

Lingji heard Qi Jun’s arrangement and whispered in Qi Jun’s ear: “You are now the same as I was back then. Let’s see if learning is the eternal topic.”

Qi Jun raised one of his eyebrows. Why didn’t the producer of Lingji set a silent mode? !

Suddenly there was a loud noise behind them.

The ground was shaking. Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at each other and ran towards the direction of the sound.

The dark vine seeds that Qi Jun left on the cave were activated at the moment of the explosion. They intertwined with each other and miraculously protected Fu Qu at the bottom.

By the time Qi Jun and Lin Chu arrived, the blood under his body had already spread out.

“Fu Qu?” Qi Jun used the Breath of All Things to investigate before walking over.

Fu Qu was now in a dying state. Qi Jun stuffed the heart-protecting pill from the storage bag into his mouth, and the dark vines scattered all over the ground.

Before Fu Qu woke up, he heard a noisy sound outside.

“It’s here! This is the legendary treasure trove!”

“There must be a pile of spiritual weapons under this cave!”

“I heard that someone has already obtained Luo Han Rui.”

There was a noisy sound outside, this place was exposed!

Chapter 72 Kiss His Eyes

Qi Jun’s first reaction was to pull Lin Chu behind him.

Lin Chu’s hand was already on the Hanshuang sword at his waist.

Fu Qu’s fingers moved slightly and he struggled to open his eyes. Excessive blood loss made everything he saw in front of him a little blurry.

Fu Qu’s face was distorted at this moment. Just as he was about to speak, Qi Jun covered his mouth and nose and dragged him aside.

Lin Chu has been maintaining the same posture, ready to fight at any time. The spiritual power of Ji Feng and Da Fu hidden in the dark has begun to condense.

“Be careful.” Fu Qu said these two words with difficulty.

The spiritual power contained in the Arhat core is not something that ordinary people can accept. Qi Jun looked at him like this and smelled a strange fragrance again.

I wiped some blood off his body, put it under my nose and smelled it. The fragrance was sweet, but when I moved my fingers away and smelled it again, it seemed a bit too sweet.

“Did you eat Luo Han Rui?” Qi Jun grabbed Fu Qu’s collar and asked.

Fu Qu nodded with difficulty.

“Tsk” Qi Jun threw him to the ground, took out a blood-dissolving pill and a barrier-breaking pill from his pocket and stuffed them into Fu Qu’s mouth.

He didn’t know what to do now, so he just stuffed it all into Fu Qu’s mouth first. Then he would see if he could get Fu Qu’s consent to use his diluted Luo Hanrui’s blood to refine the Tongming Pill.

Fu Qu’s mouth was filled with bitterness, but he still forced himself to say thank you to Qi Jun.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu called in a low voice.

Qi Jun immediately stood up and threw a listening talisman onto the wall of the cave. The footsteps outside could be heard clearly immediately.

It sounds like three men and two women. The women’s footsteps are light, with their toes landing first, while the men’s footsteps are heavy, with their heels landing first.

Qi Jun winked at Lin Chu, and Lin Chu immediately understood. He kept his hand on the Hanshuang Sword still, and his other hand was already grasping the Golden Feather Talisman.

“What should we do?” Lin Chu said in a low voice.

Qi Jun thought for a while and took out the concealment talisman and pasted it on Fu Qu’s body to ensure that Fu Qu would not be discovered. Then he stood beside Lin Chu, and the array plate he put in the storage bag was floating beside him.

The sounds outside weren’t too close, as if I had to walk far away to observe the surroundings.

“Do you want me to scan it?” Lingji’s voice sounded.

Qi Jun nodded, and Lingji reported the situation outside to Qi Jun. There were quite a few people, about eleven. The person hiding at the back was a man with a broken palm. The three people standing at the front were wearing clothes from Fengyun Sword Sect, Vajra Temple, and Qingfeng Sect respectively.

Would it alert the enemy if we activate the sky-covering formation now? But if we don’t activate it, they will find this location faster.

Take a gamble, it’s unavoidable anyway!

The array plate with a faint white light flew up with Qi Jun’s movements. The first mist cloud plate was first buckled in the middle position, and immediately mist began to emanate from the array plate. The white mist turned gray the moment it touched the wall.

There are fine needles as thin as cow hair hidden in the gray clouds.

The second hidden control disk was thrown on top of the cloud disk, and the array disk was immediately activated. A blue array appeared, imitating the surrounding environment.

The next second, a piece of soil of the same color appeared and directly sealed the hole.

The last disk was named “Decisive Kill”. The moment the array disk touched the wall, countless small blue disks appeared and disappeared into the wall.

The three formation disks become a whole and are linked to each other. After the first level is broken, the cloud disk hides murderous intent. When the opponent is injured and falls, the killing disk will emit spikes from the wall and directly pierce the opponent’s body.

This is just one part of the formation that covers the sky and the sun, and now Qi Jun takes it out and uses it alone.

The people outside did not notice the changes that happened at this moment. Qi Jun waved his hand and the listening talisman floated down from above and landed in his hand.

“Let’s go to where we were just now.” Qi Jun whispered to Lin Chu.

The two of them worked together to carry Fu Qu onto Ji Feng’s back. Fu Qu was now in much better spirits and could exert some strength.

Lin Chu wiped the blood off the ground with his backhand. He walked in front, Ji Feng and Da Fu were in the middle, and Qi Jun was the last.

As Qi Jun walked, he combined the concealment talisman and the explosive talisman, stuck them on the wall, and threw them on the ground.

Just after the two people broke through the barrier, the stairs disappeared, and a stone door appeared right in front of them. The stone door had no decoration and only a small crack.

“Go in?” Lin Chu asked.

Qi Jun couldn’t eat it. The spiritual scan showed no problems, and his Breath of All Things did not detect any signs of life.

“Come in.” Qi Jun clenched his hands and said.

The stone door was pushed open, revealing dead branches everywhere inside. The spiritual herbs planted here had dried up and died. In the middle was an ice coffin, on top of which a jade-like chrysanthemum was in full bloom.

The Fuyu Qingxin Chrysanthemum looks like it is more than a hundred years old, and this kind of Qingxin Chrysanthemum is rare.

“Do you want me to go?” Lin Chu saw that Qi Jun was attracted by the flower, so he turned his head and looked at Qi Jun and asked.

Qi Jun shook his head. No matter how good something is, it must be used with life.

Fu Yu Qing Xin Ju on the opposite side seemed to sense Qi Jun’s thoughts and shook slightly, as if tempting the two of them to come over and touch each other.

Unexpectedly, the two people on the opposite side remained unmoved.

Qi Jun took a step forward, and the back of the ice coffin suddenly cracked, revealing a golden bead.

The bead is as big as a fist, and you can vaguely see a little person dancing inside.

“Is this an inheritance?” Qi Jun was a little uncertain.

Lingji didn’t make a sound and didn’t scan it out.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun walked over, and he bent down to look at the golden beads on it.

Qi Jun suddenly felt a pain in his head, as if something was trying to drill deep into his head.

“It hurts.” Qi Jun didn’t cry out in pain easily. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out the sound.

The veins on his head were bulging, and Qi Jun could feel his blood flowing faster and faster, and his heart seemed like it was about to jump out of his mouth.

“Don’t you like me?” Qi Jun closed his eyes and felt a petite woman appear in his dantian. She whispered to him.

She seemed to have found something new and reached out to touch the Qingyun Pearl in Qi Jun’s dantian.

“Qi Jun! She wants to take over my body! Stay focused and stay focused! Don’t let your mind waver!” Lingji reacted extremely quickly.

The one inside the ice coffin is an ancestor from the Nascent Soul stage. The highest stage in the human world can only be the Foundation Establishment stage. If one wants to go further than the Foundation Establishment stage, he must go to the Spiritual World.

People from the spiritual world must suppress their own level if they want to come down. The old ancestor knew that she would not live long, so she condensed her soul and lowered her own level. She found this place, a secret realm set up by Yangze Tianzun, and she set a secret within a secret.

Anyone who touches Fu Yu Qing Xin Ju will be possessed by another body, and this inheritance bead is also a part of her possession.

Qi Jun stood closer to her than Lin Chu, so she chose Qi Jun.

“Why are you resisting? Think about it, after we are together, I will take your body to the spiritual world. You only have five spiritual roots, how can you have any great fortune?” The woman’s charming voice kept echoing in Qi Jun’s body.

Qi Jun closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground, beads of sweat the size of beans continuously falling down.

Lin Chu’s voice in his ears was sometimes far away and sometimes near.

The scene in front of him suddenly changed to when he became a vegetable in modern times. He tried hard to get up, and then the scene changed to Lin Chu no longer needed him and left with others.

Qi Jun’s soul had been baptized by the Soul-Trapping Curse and was dozens of times stronger than that of others. He could clearly see every flaw in these images.

But he still felt that uncomfortable feeling, which was rising from the bottom of his heart and made his tongue taste bitter.

“Do you like this little boy? I will protect him if I get your body. Can you protect him? If you let me get your body, everything will be different.” The voice sounded again.

The woman’s soul wrapped around Qi Jun’s soul like a snake, and opened her mouth to devour Qi Jun’s soul.

Qi Jun saw the opportunity and circulated the spiritual power in his body, causing the Qingyun Pearl to also start to rotate.

The essence of Jia wood flows through his meridians and throughout his body.

“There’s something wrong with your soul!” The woman’s voice was as sharp as a needle.

Qi Jun frowned. His soul was strong. Not only did he not swallow the woman’s soul, but it was also absorbed by his soul and could not be pulled away.

The essence of Jia wood also followed the spiritual power to wrap up the woman’s soul. Jia wood is yang wood, ranking first among the ten heavenly stems, and yang wood overcomes yin.

The woman ensured that her body could temporarily hold the soul, and placed her body in an ice coffin filled with extremely yin energy.

Under the Yang wood, the woman felt as if her soul was being torn apart.

“I was wrong, I was wrong, let me go, let me go! I won’t take over your body, I won’t take over your body anymore.” The woman’s voice was trembling.

She suppressed the level, and her soul could only be at the peak of foundation building at most. She was no match for Qi Jun at all.

When Qi Jun heard her words, he was completely unmoved. He now understood that in the world of cultivating immortals, the big fish eat the small fish, and the small fish eat the shrimps.

The wood spiritual energy transformed from the essence of Jia wood is now tightening the woman’s soul more and more.

Her screams continued until they were completely devoured by the essence of Jiamu.

Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun, too anxious to say a word. Looking at Qi Jun’s clothes being soaked, the veins on his head seemed like they would burst in the next second.

Before Lin Chu reached out his hand to wipe the sweat off his face, the ice coffin behind Qi Jun broke open, revealing a naked woman inside. The jade-like chrysanthemum on the ice coffin fell on her.

The next second after her soul was devoured, a small sapling grew out from the middle of the woman’s body, completely absorbing her body and instantly growing into a tree that was half a meter tall.

Small light yellow flowers also bloomed on the tree.

Qi Jun opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. A hint of green light flashed across his eyes. The wood aura transformed from the essence of Jiamu in his left eye did not dissipate for a while and was still faintly green.

“Brother Qi Jun, are you okay?!” Lin Chu saw that he opened his eyes and rushed over to look at him.

Qi Jun shook his head.

“Brother Qi Jun, the left eye of your eye is green.” Lin Chu said in surprise, took out a bronze mirror from his storage bag and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. After he circulated his spiritual power for a few more cycles, it should disappear in two days.

“Afraid?” Qi Jun asked with a smile.

Lin Chu shook his head. He squatted in front of Qi Jun, leaned forward slightly and kissed Qi Jun’s left eye.

“Never.” Lin Chu answered seriously.

Chapter 73 Leaving the Cave

Fu Qu, who was lying on Ji Feng’s back, coughed with difficulty.

“There are still people here.” Fu Qu said in a hoarse voice.

Lin Chu stood up and looked at Fu Qu. Fu Qu buried his face in Ji Feng’s thick fur.

Only then did Lin Chu retract his gaze and turned to look at Qi Jun. Only then did he feel his face, neck and even fingers were getting hot.

“Brother Qi Jun, I’m just happy that you’re okay.” As Lin Chu spoke, the corners of his eyes were tinged with a light pink. He reached out and touched his hair embarrassedly.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He wanted to reach out and touch his eyelids, but felt that the action was too abrupt.

I should pretend that nothing happened, Qi Jun thought to himself and coughed lightly.

He stood up, holding onto the tree behind him that was full of small yellow flowers, and said, “I’m fine now. You should also be careful in the future. Stay away from things in the secret realm. The powerful beings from the upper realm like to come to the lower realm to select bodies to possess.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he no longer cared about being shy. He quickly reached out and pinched Qi Jun’s arm, and said anxiously: “Brother Qi Jun, you were just possessed!”

Qi Jun shook his head, patted the tree behind him and said, “I almost swallowed her.”

The essence of Jia wood is both domineering and gentle, and it can be said that it combines two completely different characteristics into one.

After devouring the woman’s Yin energy, it slowly turned into the essence of Jia wood that nourished his body and constantly repaired his body.

The outermost layer of green on the Qingyun Pearl also began to fade slowly, revealing more and more red.

Qi Jun moved his neck and wrists, and the joints in his body made crackling sounds.

“Don’t move, sit down and meditate and take a rest.” Lin Chu became anxious. He stood on tiptoe and pressed Qi Jun’s shoulders, wanting to hold him down to rest.

Qi Jun shook his head, pinched Lin Chu’s wrist, put his hand down and said, “It’s okay. This inheritance bead should still be usable. Let’s see what’s inside and be prepared.”

The golden bead behind them was spinning slowly and as soon as Lin Chu’s hand touched it, it broke in the middle and shattered all over the ground.

Before Lin Chu could see clearly, a silver needle shot out from the broken gold beads on the ground.

Lin Chu hurriedly took half a step back and raised his chin. The silver needle passed by him and went straight to the top of the cave.

The seven-leaf clover on it withered instantly.

What a cruel woman! If she fails to take over someone’s body, she will try to take their life.

Lin Chu clicked his tongue impatiently, and his expression was just like Qi Jun’s.

“Be careful!” Qi Jun shouted.

Lin Chu turned his head and nodded with a smile.

“Nothing.” Lin Chu used his feet to push away the fragments on the ground, turned around and started complaining to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked at his unhappy expression, stretched out his hand to smooth his brows and said, “It’s not good to frown now. Didn’t we get a jade chrysanthemum?”

Hearing the unpleasant words, Lin Chu immediately stopped frowning and puffed his cheeks.

Qi Jun put the Fu Yu Qing Xin Chrysanthemum into the jade box. The petals of this Fu Yu Qing Xin Chrysanthemum had some glare, and it was of top quality.

“Bang”

“There’s a trap!”

“Someone got there first!”

There were noisy sounds coming from outside, and there was also a smell of blood. Lin Chu grasped his Hanshuang Sword, ready to go out and fight the others head-on.

“Don’t be impatient.” Qi Jun said.

He took out another invisibility talisman and handed it to Lin Chu, then turned to look at Fu Qu, who was lying on the gale and whose invisibility talisman had lost its effect.

Fu Qu was in much better spirits now, and he forced a smile at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu took the invisibility talisman, stuck out his tongue at Fu Qu, and directly placed the talisman on Fu Qu’s shoulder.

This time he really used a lot of strength. Fu Qu’s face turned pale and he looked at Qi Jun with a pitiful expression.

Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders, indicating that there was nothing he could do.

“I’ll go add a few more ground spikes.” Qi Jun said as he took out a few talismans from his storage bag.

Ding Xingyu, an outer disciple of Fengyun Sword Sect, is the leader of the people outside. He lowered his head and looked at the situation below.

Ding Xingyu held a rubbing of the map in his hand. He drew crosses on several places on it. The most promising place now was the one under his feet.

They had already turned over the land, and the hole that was just seen disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Who knew that the idiot from Qingfeng Sect would throw a few explosive talismans and blow up a different place.

The few wandering cultivators on Fanxing Island were the most impatient and completely ignored Ding Xingyu’s orders and rushed down first.

The first person who went down was directly stabbed by the thin needle in the cloud and mist and fell to the ground and died.

“Why are you in such a hurry? Let the fourth brother come and blow away the clouds and mist. It seems someone has taken the lead over us.” Ding Xingyu sneered, turned to look at the cultivator who was restless just now and began to make arrangements.

A short and fat monk with a long beard came out, patted the gourd at his waist, and a gust of wind blew into the cave.

Qi Jun felt the strong wind coming in through the crack in the stone door and licked his back teeth.

Fortunately, each talisman was reinforced when it was pasted, otherwise when the wind blew, the talisman paper would fly everywhere and would have to be activated in advance.

Is there no other exit from this cave?

Qi Jun pasted the listening talisman on the stone door at the entrance and then closed the door tightly.

Lin Chu knocked on the wall with the scabbard of the Frost Sword, wanting to hear if there was any different sound that could help him find the exit faster.

When it comes to luck, most of the time it means liking good-looking kids.

“Brother Qi Jun! The sound here is different!” Lin Chu jumped up excitedly and pointed at the stone bricks beside him.

Qi Jun ran over and knocked on this brick, then knocked on the brick next to it. Sure enough, the sound from the brick below was crisper and hollower.

“I’ll pry it open!” Lin Chu became excited and took out the crowbar he had made at that time from his storage bag.

He felt Qi Jun’s surprised look and turned sideways somewhat embarrassedly.

The stone brick was pried open with almost no effort, revealing a long side corridor. The fire spirit in Lin Chu’s hand lit up and gathered into a small flame. He threw the flame in, illuminating the inside.

There’s nothing inside, it’s clean.

“Let’s go in. Fu Qu, you tear off the concealment talisman yourself.” After Qi Jun said this, Fu Qu tore off the talisman on his body.

“Da Fu, leave a fantasy world seed.” Qi Jun said to the little fox squatting on Ji Feng’s head.

Da Fu raised his body and whimpered.

It came out of the wall and received a new inheritance. Its innate magical power, the fantasy world, also evolved. Now the fantasy world does not need it to be around. It leaves behind something like a seed, which can be activated as long as it is stepped on.

Da Fu threw the black fantasy seed at the door, and the first person who stepped in would definitely be infected.

“I have one too.” As Lin Chu spoke, a thing similar to a sunflower appeared in his hand.

Lin Chu stood on a high place and threw the thing in his hand up, which just happened to hit the top in the middle. He clapped his hands and said, “This is the Skynet Cone.”

Skynet Cone, a low-level magical weapon, can track spiritual energy users and emit ten cones.

Although it is a disposable item, it is hard to say whether it can have an unexpected effect.

“Let’s go, I’ll cover you.” Qi Jun said and threw Da Fu in.

Da Fu wagged his tail and walked in front, Ji Feng walked in the middle carrying Fu Qu and Lin Chu on his back, and Qi Jun came up behind and stood the stone slab up again. He walked on the stone slab and pasted a petrification talisman to make it more solid.

This passage seemed to have no end. As he kept going forward, Lin Chu felt that the fire energy in his body was almost exhausted.

This broken place couldn’t allow him to absorb any spiritual energy.

Da Fu suddenly jumped.

Qi Jun leaned against the stone wall and listened to the sound. There was a faint sound of flowing water, and it seemed that the exit was not far away.

“I’ll go in front and Dafu will follow behind.” Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s shoulder and said.

The flame on Lin Chu’s hand went out, and the flame on Qi Jun’s hand lit up.

The sound of flowing water became louder and louder, and even a slight breeze could be felt. Stepping out of the stone road, Lin Chu felt countless spiritual energy suddenly enveloping him.

They were out of that damn cave.

There was no road ahead. Qi Jun touched the soil above his head and found it was relatively dry.

The Breath of All Things and the Spiritual Intelligence did not scan any living beings.

The moment the sun broke through the obstruction above his head, it came down. Qi Jun couldn’t help but squint his eyes. He even felt a little uncomfortable after staying in the dark for so long.

“Come out!” Qi Jun jumped out first. There was a forest outside. No one knew where it was in Qionglinhai.

Ji Feng was unable to jump with Fu Qu on his back. Qi Jun wanted to grab Fu Qu’s arm, but unexpectedly he grabbed the empty sleeve of Fu Qu.

“Your hand.” Qi Jun lifted him up and said with a sigh.

Fu Qu chuckled and said, “I had thought about it before coming in. This is already a good result.”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He knew what Fu Qu meant. The worst outcome would be losing his life.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun grabbed his hand, lifted his collar, and dragged Lin Chu to the ground.

As soon as Lin Chu stepped onto the ground, a muffled thunder was heard in the sky, and dark clouds began to slowly gather here.

Lin Chu’s foundation-building tribulation will begin once he leaves the secret realm!

Fine dragon scales slowly appeared on the back of Lin Chu’s hand, and a small cloud also appeared above his head.

He circled around Lin Chu leisurely.

“Brother Qi Jun, I’m going to pass the tribulation.” After saying this, Lin Chu ran away. No one knew what the tribulation for a human-dragon hybrid would look like, and he didn’t want to hurt Qi Jun by mistake.

Qi Jun thought for a moment, looked at Fu Qu and said, “Let’s stay away from him.”

Ji Feng turned around and ran to the other side.

Dafu also jumped out of the pit. Qi Jun made a gesture to Dafu, and Dafu immediately understood what his master meant. His master wanted him to knock Fu Qu unconscious!

Da Fu ran towards Fu Qu, and Qi Jun sealed the cave again. The wood spirit purified by the essence of Jiamu became purer, and the growing vines became stronger.

Qi Jun ran towards the direction where Lin Chu was going through the tribulation. He had to see it with his own eyes to feel at ease.

Chapter 74 Colorful Rays of Light

Fu Qu was just about to turn around to see if Qi Jun had caught up with him when he saw a huge mouth opening towards him.

The unconscious Fu Qu was now having Da Fu standing on his head, letting its tail sweep across his face.

Jifeng opened his sharp mouth and yawned loudly. He was really tired. Just as he was about to lie down and rest, he was hit hard by Dafu’s tail.

Da Fu slapped Ji Feng in the face.

You must not fall asleep!

Ji Feng could only force himself to stay strong. If the dragon knew that he was being lazy, he would be in trouble.

Da Fu looked at it and then slowly squatted beside Fu Qu again.

In the other half of the sky, there were more and more black clouds, and from time to time, purple and blue lightning flashed across the sky, making rumbling sounds.

Lin Chu’s dragon horns had been exposed uncontrollably at this moment. He stood under the calamity cloud and turned around to see Qi Jun standing not far away. His clothes were no longer clean at this moment.

Lin Chu didn’t know what was going on, and he felt inexplicably aggrieved.

“Brother Qi Jun, I…” Lin Chu couldn’t help but wanted to take a step towards Qi Jun, but he pulled it back abruptly.

Qi Jun was looking up at the calamity clouds in the sky at this moment. He squinted his eyes and clearly saw that the lightning in it turned into a dragon shape when Lin Chu’s dragon horns were revealed, and the power of the calamity clouds also increased.

“Can it be put away?” Qi Jun frowned and said in a voice transmission.

He was not sure whether Lin Chu could survive the disaster safely.

When Lin Chu heard the sound, he sat down cross-legged and forced his boiling blood to calm down. He could even hear the dragon roar coming from his body.

The voice is hoarse and unpleasant.

Lin Chu clenched his teeth, he would never make such a sound!

Qi Jun watched the dragon horns above Lin Chu’s head slowly disappear. He placed his hand on the storage bag, with two or three talismans in his hand, and threw them directly in front of Lin Chu.

Suddenly, clouds and fog rose up, completely protecting the place.

Then he pressed another golden talisman on the tree behind him, and threw the other two to the left and right of Lin Chu, forming a triangular enclosure to protect Lin Chu inside.

Liu Jin now turned into an F24. Qi Jun held it in his hand, jumped onto the tree and got ready.

“Someone is undergoing a tribulation! Shall we go and join in the fun?” A cultivator standing far away saw the scene here and said to his companions.

Who knew that the other party would glance at him with disdain, turn around and leave.

The monk who was speaking suddenly turned red in the face, and began to mutter quietly: “Who is more noble than who? We are all casual cultivators. If you don’t go, I will.”

After saying that, he flew away and ran towards Lin Chu.

“Brother, let him go?” said another girl with pigtails, the two red stickers on her face shaking as she spoke.

“Hmph, let him go to his death.” After the man said this, he turned around and left, the tassel tied to the sword swaying with his movements.

The girl with pigtails pouted, tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, “Then shall we go to Ding Xingyu’s place to join in the fun?”

The man shook his head and said, “The Qionglin Sea will end in three days. There is no need. Let’s go fight the Whirlwind Turtle and refine a Golden Crown Treasure Spear for you.”

The girl with pigtails nodded and skipped to the front.

The man turned his head to look in the direction of the calamity cloud. The calamity cloud was as black as ink. The last time he saw such a situation was on the so-called genius of Fengyun Sword Sect.

A blue lightning flashed down like a long sword.

Lin Chu formed seals with his hands, lightning flashed at his fingertips, and he directly collided with the lightning above the calamity cloud.

The moment of impact, sparks flew and the fireworks immediately turned into fire snakes attacking Lin Chu. Lin Chu directly took out six water purification talismans from his storage bag.

He threw all six water-purification talismans beside him, and six streams of water gushed out, instantly transforming into crystal clear flowers. The petals opened and swallowed the fire snake.

The calamity clouds rolled up, and another deep blue bolt of lightning struck down.

This time it was faster, and even had a light blue flame as it rushed down.

The heart-eating flame ignited directly from Lin Chu’s shoulder. Lin Chu looked up at Lei Dian. One side of his golden eyes was burning with a red flame, and the other side was burning with a blue flame.

He stretched out his fingers, and the Heart-Eroding Flame transformed into a long sword and slashed towards the lightning in the robbery cloud.

The lightning split apart and turned into tiny dots of silver light that flickered around him.

A ray of silver light directly broke through the barrier of the water purification talisman and exploded in front of Lin Chu’s eyes. The blood in Lin Chu’s body suddenly boiled.

Lin Chu’s eyes turned dark gold, and the dragon horns on his head emerged uncontrollably. Black dragon scales also appeared on the back of his hands and cheeks at an extremely fast speed.

The lightning above the calamity cloud suddenly noticed the changes. The lightning, which was purple just now, had now turned into a dark purple that was almost black. The strips that were visible to the naked eye just now had now grown ferocious dragon heads.

This attack is absolutely powerful.

Qi Jun felt his breathing stopped, and his hands holding F24 began to sweat. He knew that he had given Lin Chu enough talismans, but he still couldn’t help but worry.

A small calamity cloud gathered above Lin Chu’s head and flew up slowly.

The small calamity cloud flew up and got close to the big calamity cloud above. The purple-black lightning that was just gathering on the dragon head was now slowly fading away.

The black color on the black calamity cloud also began to fade slowly, and it turned into a white calamity cloud.

The small robbery cloud floated down again, stopped above Lin Chu’s head and jumped.

The white calamity cloud turned into a light red, and a colorful light fell on Lin Chu’s body. Lin Chu’s dragon horns retracted, and his dragon scales slowly disappeared.

He felt that the thunder spirit in his body condensed into small beads, each of which was covered with a layer of red flames.

A monk at the westernmost end of Qionglin Sea stood up from his white lotus throne, stopped spinning his Buddhist beads, looked in the direction of the robbery cloud and murmured, “Colorful rays of light!”

The man from the Fengyun Sword Sect in the east narrowed his eyes. In front, the five spiritual roots successfully passed the tribulation, and behind them, colorful rays of light appeared. This time, the Qionglin Sea was really lively.

The young man from Qingfeng Sect carried a huge hammer on his back and crushed the sect talisman in his hand.

The rosy glow dissipated, and the small calamity cloud swayed again above Qi Jun’s head.

Qi Jun lay on the tree and looked up at the small calamity cloud. The small calamity cloud actually slowly turned pink and swayed as if it was shy.

The great calamity cloud was not polite either, and the colorful rays of light fell again. The spiritual power in Qi Jun’s body condensed very quickly, and the Qingjun Pearl in his dantian also accelerated its rotation speed.

His physical fitness was directly raised to a higher level.

Two flashes of colorful rays of light were enough to stun everyone in Qionglin Sea.

The effect of the cloud and mist talisman gradually disappeared, and Lin Chu successfully built his foundation. His body was now at a level that could not be attacked by ordinary iron.

“Where is the person who is undergoing the tribulation?” A voice came from not far away, and Lin Chu turned around to look over.

Unexpectedly, this person turned out to be an acquaintance.

It turned out to be Er Gouzi, the village bully at a young age.

“Little bastard?” Er Gouzi was a little uncertain. When his elder brother failed the election, he went to the town to snatch Choudan’s little pearl, tested her spiritual roots, and asked Choudan to go home and tell the secret, saying that Lin Chu had run away.

The choudan was so frightened by his beating that he dared not disobey. He had three inferior spiritual roots and was not wanted by the big sects, so he joined the independent cultivators of Fanxing Island.

When Lin Chu heard Ergouzi’s voice, he licked his back teeth.

Er Gouzi couldn’t see through Lin Chu’s level, but he still subconsciously treated Lin Chu as the child from that year. He didn’t think from the bottom of his heart that it was Lin Chu who was undergoing the tribulation just now. How could a bastard become a foundation-building person?

Er Gouzi showed a fierce look on his face and said in a stern voice: “Hand over all the spirit beads if you know what’s best for you, and also get down from that glowing monk on the tree.”

Er Gouzi didn’t know what the colorful rays of light were, and who could be so powerful if he was hanging out with Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked at Er Gouzi and suddenly laughed out loud. It was really ridiculous that this man, who was only at the seventh level of Qi training, dared to shout in front of him.

“What are you laughing at?! You’re looking for death!” Er Gouzi said as a turbid yellow light flashed on his hands.

Lin Chu laughed even louder. He didn’t even have any martial arts skills.

“You!” Er Gouzi hadn’t finished his words yet. He lowered his head blankly and looked at the silver sword stuck in his chest.

The Han Shuang sword made a sound as it swung. Lin Chu held the hilt of the sword, looked at Er Gouzi’s incredulous eyes, and pushed the sword forward a few more inches. He heard the sound of the sharp sword breaking through flesh and blood.

Lin Chu tilted his head and looked at Er Gouzi. He said, “Whoever dies is the bastard.”

As soon as Ergouzi opened his mouth, blood spurted out. Lin Chu dodged sideways and kicked Ergouzi on the shoulder.

The Frost Sword was drawn out, and Er Gouzi’s blood gushed out, flowing all over the ground.

“You, you” Er Gouzi raised his finger and pointed at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu squatted down, looked into Er Gouzi’s eyes and said, “What about me? You scolded me and I’m not allowed to talk back. How can this be justified? What’s more, you were the first to start.”

He said this with a look as if he really couldn’t do anything to you.

Er Gouzi felt as if a breath was stuck in his chest, unable to go up or down, and he died with his eyes open.

Lin Chu shrugged his shoulders, stood up and clapped his hands, threw the Heart-Eroding Flame at Ergouzi, and watched the flames devour him.

“You’re getting more and more proficient at it.” Qi Jun’s voice sounded behind Lin Chu.

Lin Chu turned around hurriedly, Qi Jun took out a handkerchief and handed it to him, asking him to wipe the blood off his hands.

“Oh, Brother Qi Jun, please help me, my hands are still shaking.” The man who had just defeated the opponent with one sword, now put the Hanshuang Sword into his scabbard with trembling hands.

Lingji finally couldn’t stand it anymore: “You won’t really help him wipe it.”

After it finished speaking, Qi Jun used a handkerchief to wipe the blood off Lin Chu’s hands.

I see through it, you two bastards!

Chapter 75 The Trial Ends

Lingji’s voice made Qi Jun couldn’t help but smile. His eyes curved slightly and his eyelashes trembled as he smiled. The sunlight shining through the woods seemed to be kissing his eyelashes.

Lin Chu raised his hand and tapped Qi Jun’s cheek.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu shook his head and poked his face again. Why didn’t his face have that burning feeling that made his fingertips feel hot?

“Do you want to show off that you have dimples?” Qi Jun took back the handkerchief he used to wipe Lin Chu’s hands and said with a smile.

Lin Chu shook his head, touched the ground with his toes, and the tips of his ears turned red.

“Your Xiaoxi’s bloodline has evolved.” Lingji performed a full-range scan on Lin Chu. After Lingji scanned Lin Chu’s body, the color of Lin Chu’s soul became much darker.

A dragon head can be vaguely seen. Lin Chu’s body is very magical. According to common sense, human-dragon hybrids rarely survive to adulthood. However, Lin Chu not only survived to adulthood, he even maintained a kind of balance.

Lingji guessed that it might be due to malnutrition in childhood.

However, this is just speculation.

Lin Chu followed behind Qi Jun, pinching Qi Jun’s clothes and making a wrinkle on Qi Jun’s shirt.

“I really didn’t expect that Fu Qu would snore even when he fell asleep.” Qi Jun shook his head as he looked at Fu Qu who was sleeping soundly on Ji Feng’s back.

Lin Chu poked his head out from behind Qi Jun, looked at Fu Qu, secretly stuck out his tongue, and gave Da Fu a thumbs up. Da Fu proudly shook his two and a half tails.

Qi Jun sat on the ground and leaned on Jifeng. Jifeng also lay on the ground obediently. Now he could finally close his eyes and rest for a while.

Lin Chu hung on the tree, picking the red fruits from the treetops. When he was in the village, his favorite thing to do was to pick fruits. He could tell which fruit was the sweetest at a glance.

Lin Chu wiped the fruit on his clothes, jumped down the tree and wanted to call Qi Jun, but then hurriedly covered his mouth.

Qi Jun fell asleep, he leaned on Ji Feng with his eyes closed, but he was too close to Fu Qu!

Lin Chu put the fruit in his arms and poked Jifeng, who opened his eyes hazily.

Then he saw Lin Chu winking at it, and Ji Feng understood what he meant. It opened its big mouth and pulled Fu Qu off its back.

Lin Chu sat astride Ji Feng’s back and slowly moved Qi Jun’s head so that it rested on his legs.

He looked at the defensive talisman set up by Qi Jun, lowered his head, pursed his lips and gave Qi Jun a faint smile.

Lin Chu’s fingers lit up blue and red, and he sketched out in mid-air the first task that Qi Jun had set for him, the Vajra Talisman. He had seen Qi Jun draw it before. In that house, Qi Jun would lie on the table and carefully sketch out this talisman every night.

Thinking that he was walking the same path that Brother Qi Jun had walked before, Lin Chu couldn’t help but be more attentive.

Blue and red flames burned in the air.

“The third stroke from the left is wrong. It should be hooked up.” Qi Jun opened his eyes and saw the symbol in the air.

He propped himself up and twisted his neck.

Lin Chu lowered his head and hummed, then waved his hand to make the flames in the air disappear into his palm. He tilted his head and looked at Qi Jun and said, “Brother Qi Jun, can I give you a massage?”

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Lin Chu had already placed his hand on Qi Jun’s neck.

Qi Jun’s neck was one of his sensitive parts. Lin Chu touched it when he was unprepared, but unexpectedly Qi Jun jumped up directly.

“Brother Qi Jun, you are blushing.” Lin Chu said with a smile.

His ponytail swung back and forth at the back of his head, and the boy grinned widely, his light golden eyes so bright that Qi Jun was dazzled.

Qi Jun touched his face embarrassedly. He turned sideways and suddenly felt his heart beating faster.

Fu Qu yawned at this time, woke up, propped himself up with one arm, and laughed at Qi Jun who was blushing.

“You slept comfortably.” Qi Jun knew at a glance that this boy was laughing at him, and he said unhappily.

Fu Qu laughed, lowered his head to look at his other empty sleeve, and licked his lips.

Lin Chu turned around on Ji Feng’s back, kicked his feet and said to Fu Qu: “Your blood has the scent of Luo Han Rui. You must refine the Tongming Pill quickly, otherwise you will not live for more than three years.”

When Fu Qu heard this, his face froze. This was something he had not expected.

He looked at Qi Jun eagerly, and Qi Jun nodded. Fu Qu lowered his head immediately. He took a deep breath and raised his head again.

“I can refine it, but I need to draw your blood.” Qi Jun said as he used his golden spiritual energy to condense a huge thick needle.

Fu Qu swallowed when he saw the needle. Between living for three years and being pricked by this strange needle, he chose the latter.

“Come on!” Fu Qu stretched out his good arm, looking ready to sacrifice himself.

The needle in Qi Jun’s hand pierced Fu Qu’s skin, and blood immediately gushed out. Lin Chu hurriedly filled four porcelain bottles with the blood.

Although people with water spiritual roots cannot control the blood in the human body, they can control the medicinal liquid. Qi Jun closed his eyes and felt his spiritual energy entering into the blood, separating the blood and the diluted medicine.

When the medicinal liquid of Luo Han Rui cannot be absorbed, it appears as a light yellow color inside the body.

The light yellow color floats in the air like golden sand.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand, and the Shenmeng Ding flew out, slowly growing larger under Qi Jun’s control. The most needed ingredient for the Tongming Pill was Luohan Rui, and the remaining herbs had already been collected in the previous cave.

He put the Five Elements Precious Flowers and Silver Jade Water in order. His spirit controlled the rotation of the Shenmeng Ding, completely extracting the effective ingredients of the medicinal materials and turning them into liquid medicine.

The medicinal fragrance will be emitted when the medicinal liquid is formed. Beads of sweat began to appear on Qi Jun’s forehead. This was the first time he had refined a Xuan-level elixir since leaving the treasure land.

The Shenmeng Ding also began to emit a light yellow halo.

Suddenly, the lid of the medicine cauldron flew open, and a light green pill flew out. Qi Jun raised his hand and fire spiritual energy poured in, and the red flame directly pressed the pill down.

The soul combined these medicinal ingredients perfectly inside the pill, the flame went out, and the pill fell into Qi Jun’s palm.

The Tongming Pill was successfully refined!

The Tongming Pill is yellow in color, faintly reflecting a light golden glow under the light, and there are also some light red lines on the pill.

“Here you go!” Qi Jun put the Tongming Pill into the porcelain bottle and threw the bottle directly to Fu Qu.

Fu Qu took the porcelain bottle and looked a little dazed. He blinked and asked, “You don’t want the Tongming Pill?”

“I don’t want it as long as your blood is involved.” Lin Chu snorted and looked at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun nodded. He wanted to try to feel the process of refining a Xuan-grade pill. If it was a real Luo Han Rui, he would want it, but now that it was refined using the liquid medicine extracted from Fu Qu’s blood, it was not necessary.

Fu Qu chuckled and put the porcelain bottle into his arms.

“You don’t want to eat?” Lin Chu was a little surprised.

Fu Qu shook his head and said, “I want to wait a while. If I can go out, I will eat it.”

Lin Chu didn’t understand what Fu Qu said, and he didn’t want to get to the bottom of it. He jumped off the Jifeng and handed the fruit in his arms to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took the sweet fruit under Fu Qu’s strange look.

The six months since the opening of Qionglin Sea passed quickly, and now people from all major sects are already standing at various exits.

At the exit of Yongzhou, people from Vajra Temple and Qingfeng Gate had arrived.

“How many people from the Qingfeng Sect entered this time?” The golden lion of the Vajra Temple leaned back on his throne and asked the woman beside him lazily.

The woman was wearing a colorful gown and had a cute oval face. Her eyes were a pair of willow-leaf eyes, which looked charming when she looked at people, but her expression always remained cold.

“What’s wrong? Did Qingfeng Sect poison you and make you mute?” When Golden Lion didn’t get an answer, he propped himself up from his throne and poked the woman’s body with the long whip in his hand.

The woman leaned to the side, glanced at the golden lion and said, “Seventeen.”

The woman’s voice was clear and crisp, like an oriole. The Golden Lion narrowed his eyes as he listened: “Oh my, Elder Kou Jin of the Qingfeng Sect speaks so well.”

Kou Jin remained silent. She put her hands behind her back. The disciple sent in by Qingfeng Sect this time crushed the teleportation talisman. This was their exclusive secret technique that could transmit a few words.

They knew that there were two colorful rays of light this time, a sight that only appeared with the highest level of talent.

The Golden Lion looked at Kou Jin with a crooked mouth, thinking that they, the Vajra Temple, didn’t know what the Qingfeng Sect was thinking, and they also wanted the genius that came out of the Qionglin Sea this time.

The person who came from Fengyun Sword Sect was none other than the elder Jiang Peng. Jiang Peng put on a black robe and stepped on a long sword, stabbing directly in front of the people from the other two sects.

The Golden Lion immediately moved his throne and stood on the same line with Jiang Peng. Kou Jin also stood in the same position without saying a word.

Although the three sects appear to be at peace at the moment, their fight has actually already begun.

At this moment, countless black holes of different sizes appeared in the sky over the Qionglin Sea, representing different exits, and these exits had no markings.

The cultivators in Qionglin Sea may be teleported to any location outside. Those who belong to a sect can go to the sect’s headquarters, while those who do not have a sect can only fend for themselves.

Qi Jun watched the black hole in the sky fall and stop on the top of a mountain not far away.

“Choose one at random?” Lin Chu asked.

“There’s nothing I can do.” Qi Jun really couldn’t see what was different about these black holes.

Fu Qu followed them. It would not be too late for him to go back to Qianzhou Pingmu City to find Fang Huailin after they got out.

Lin Chu smiled at Qi Jun and took out a concealment talisman that he had just drawn this morning from his storage bag.

When Fu Qu saw this, he sighed and couldn’t help but feel envious.

Talismans are something that all major sects and families hold in their hands. Both low-level commonly used and high-level talismans can be sold at good prices.

Although Qi Jun did not hide it when teaching Lin Chu these few days, Fu Qu was simply unable to learn it. When he was writing the talisman, the spiritual energy could not be condensed for too long, and it would dissipate at the beginning when he wrote the latter part.

Fu Qu had to admit that not everyone could write this talisman.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun put on the concealment talisman. Now Dafu and Jifeng had also learned it and lowered their heads obediently waiting for the talisman to be put on.

Qi Jun’s Liuli has now turned into an F24, and a concealment talisman has also been affixed to the sniper rifle.

Fu Qu and Lin Chu sat on Jifeng’s back. Jifeng controlled the wind to ensure that no traces would be left under his feet. Dafu squatted on Qi Jun’s shoulder under Lin Chu’s death ray. Qi Jun had two talismans of lightness stuck on his body.

“There are five life forms ahead.” Lingji quickly scanned the surrounding environment and reported to Qi Jun.

This was within Qi Jun’s expectations. Some people must want to ambush at the exit and make a big profit before leaving.

Qi Jun suddenly stopped and Dafu also shouted.

They couldn’t see each other now and could only communicate with sound.

The gale in front stopped.

Qi Jun felt that someone was spying on him, so he gripped his F24 tightly and jumped onto a tree. He put on the scope, and locked onto the other party the moment the Breath of All Things was activated.

A man with greasy hair and powdered face, holding a folding fan in one hand and four human heads in the other.

This person was walking towards them, and it seemed that the person who had just explored was him.

The wood spirit condensed into a dark green bullet, with the essence of Jia wood hidden inside, revealing a hint of green on the outside.

Qi Jun aimed at the opponent’s forehead and fired a shot, but the greasy-haired man reacted extremely quickly, opened his folding fan and blocked the bullet directly.

The bullet hit the folding fan and a spark flew out.

The blocked bullet fell to the ground, and the moment it hit the ground, it turned into a huge vine, tightly wrapping around the man’s ankle.

The man frowned and swung his folding fan to cut the vines directly.

The broken vines grew out again very quickly, and were even stronger than last time. The essence of Jiamu was endless.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and jumped down from the tree. This man was in the late stage of foundation building. He might not be able to defeat him by force, but he could still hold him back.

As for whether he will be killed by the people behind him, it is not certain.

Da Fu, who had been on Qi Jun’s shoulder, let out another cry, and Ji Feng started to move.

The exit is just around the corner.

As soon as Qi Jun stepped in, he felt as if something had pinched his neck hard and thrown him out. The invisibility talisman and the lightness talisman on his body disappeared without a trace.

It’s very lively outside.

As soon as Qi Jun went out, he saw Lin Chu being pulled by a woman, and Ji Feng was grinning beside him.

Daifuku jumped up and down on Hayate.

Fu Qu seemed calm.

“Brother Qi Jun!” When Lin Chu saw Qi Jun, he wanted to pull his hand away from this woman. His strength when he got angry was astonishingly great.

Kou Jin looked at her hands in a daze. She was at the peak of foundation building and the spiritual power in her body was thick and had been compressed to the extreme. If she wanted to break through, she could go to the spiritual world at any time.

But this kid in front of me was only in the initial stage of foundation building and he was able to break free from me!

Lin Chu didn’t care what Kou Jin was thinking at this moment, he ran straight into Qi Jun’s arms.

Jiang Peng, who already had experience, came over and looked at Qi Jun: “Why don’t you come to our Fengyun Sword Sect?”

No matter what spiritual roots they have, let’s get these two people in first!

Qi Jun is here, are you still worried that Lin Chu won’t come along?!

Chapter 76 I’m not going anywhere!

Lin Chu looked at Jiang Peng holding Qi Jun’s hand, gritted his teeth, reached out and knocked Jiang Peng’s hand away.

“My friend, long time no see. I hope this meeting can make the token I gave you invalid.” Jiang Peng was in a good mood now. He forced a smile on his face while talking to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu didn’t feel happy. In his opinion, this elder of Fengyun Sword Sect was the culprit who caused Qi Jun to leave him for the first time.

Qi Jun didn’t expect to meet Jiang Peng here again. This elder of Fengyun Sword Sect is much more idle than he thought.

“Who killed my son!!” a woman’s voice was heard, and the shrill cry gave goose bumps to the people around her.

Qi Jun looked in the direction of the voice. Although it was the first time he saw this woman, he felt very familiar with her. He recalled carefully, oh! It turned out to be Qi Jun’s stepmother.

Duan Yingxin was so angry that her head was hanging upside down. She was not very sad because she could still have another child, but Qi Yingwu had many women around him, and this damn man hadn’t been to her house for a long time.

“Please accept my condolences, madam.” A young disciple of Fengyun Sword Sect said to Duan Yingxin as he supported her.

Qi Yingwu snorted coldly. He didn’t expect that his son would die so soon. He had gone to the trouble of sending him to Fengyun Sword Sect. It seemed that it was time to bring his illegitimate son back.

Duan Yingxin looked at the raw jade in her hand that had broken as soon as the Qionglin Sea was opened, and sobbed in pain.

Qi Jun looked at the farce not far away and chuckled. The saddest person in it was probably the young disciple of Fengyun Sword Sect.

“What’s so interesting about the hustle and bustle over there? Look at me.” Jiang Peng saw Qi Jun looking at him and said.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “Elder Jiang, your character is a bit broken.”

After all, when we first met, he still looked like a hermit.

Jiang Peng sighed helplessly. He didn’t want to do this, but before he was recruiting disciples on behalf of himself, and now he is recruiting disciples on behalf of the sect. If he is not enthusiastic, the good seedlings will be poached, and the sect master will probably skin him alive.

The Golden Lion pinched his chin and looked at Lin Chu. When the little kid’s hand touched the spiritual root stone just now, lightning burst out directly from the spiritual root stone.

If he saw it correctly, there should be a little red in the middle, the dual spiritual roots of thunder and fire.

“My young friend, if you are willing to come to our Vajra Temple, we can provide you with 500 spirit beads every month, and you can enter the tenth floor of the library.” Golden Lion felt that his conditions were already very generous.

Another meaning of choosing any of the ten floors of the library is that you can choose the elders of the sect.

For a moment, many people who came out of Qionglinhai showed envious eyes.

For a cultivator, the level of cultivation is one aspect, and the technique is another. A good technique can narrow the level gap in some aspects.

But after hearing this, Lin Chu did not move, but stood beside Qi Jun with his head down.

Lin Chu was feeling anxious at the moment, and he couldn’t help but clench his hands, leaving curved nail marks on his palms.

If he hadn’t touched that damn spirit root stone when he came out just now, they wouldn’t be entangled now.

Kou Jin saw something. She walked over and looked at Qi Jun. The young man had clear eyes and eyebrows, and did not look like a treacherous or cunning person. She said to Qi Jun, “Can you test your spiritual roots again?”

The spiritual root stone in her hand is different from those cheap ones out there. It can not only measure the spiritual roots, but more importantly, it can measure the purity of the spiritual roots.

Qi Jun looked at Kou Jin. This female monk was indeed as beautiful as a flower. Many monks around her stared at her with their eyes wide open.

“No need, I have five spiritual roots.” Qi Jun answered frankly.

Five spiritual roots. After hearing this, Kou Jin lost interest. Five spiritual roots were equivalent to waste spiritual roots. Even if this person was lucky enough to build a foundation, he would not be able to go far. The impurities in the body would accumulate more and more.

Lin Chu raised his head when he heard Kou Jin’s voice.

Seeing Kou Jinsheng’s beautiful appearance, he couldn’t help but look at Qi Jun. Qi Jun didn’t react at all. Lin Chu felt like he was relieved.

“Ding Xingyu is out!”

Kou Jin was about to ask Qi Jun to persuade Lin Chu to choose his Qingfeng Sect when she heard a shout from the side.

Jiang Peng couldn’t help but walk over, this was a disciple of their Fengyun Sword Sect!

Who would have thought that Ding Xingyu, who was considered to be a graceful man in the sect, would now walk out in a disheveled state, with wounds all over his body and face, and a human head in his hand.

“Old Monster Peach Blossom!” Jiang Peng recognized the head in Ding Xingyu’s hand.

Ding Xingyu nodded and said, “It was a fluke.”

He threw the head on the ground and sat down on it.

Qi Jun looked at the head rolling towards him. This was the monk that he had tied up with vines when he came out.

“This man raped and killed so many women, and this time he even ended up in the Qionglin Sea!” Kou Jin also looked at the head on the ground and said gritting his teeth.

After that, she turned her head to look at Ding Xingyu and said loudly: “Well done!”

Ding Xingyu’s face turned red after looking at Kou Jin for a while.

Qi Jun wanted to laugh when he saw the young man’s love-filled look. Lin Chu felt uncomfortable when he saw Qi Jun staring at Ding Xingyu.

There’s nothing good to see. It’s just two eyes, a nose and a mouth.

“Let’s go.” Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve and said in a low voice.

The golden lion jumped out when he heard the voice and said, “Don’t be in a hurry, don’t be in a hurry, my friend, you haven’t heard me talk about this Vajra Temple in detail yet.”

“I don’t want to be a monk.” Lin Chu said directly.

What temple? You can’t eat meat if you become a monk!

“That’s right. If you don’t want to be a monk, it’s best to come to our Fengyun Sword Sect!” A deep voice came, and the Golden Lion didn’t dare to say another word.

Jiang Peng lowered his head and waited, while Ding Xingyu simply flipped up from the ground and stood up straight.

Qi Jun sensed this change keenly.

An idea came to his mind.

“This person’s strength has obviously surpassed the peak of foundation building. He should be using some secret method to suppress his level and force himself not to go to the spirit world. This person has suppressed at least one major level.” After the spiritual machine scanned, he immediately reported to Qi Jun.

One major level higher is the Jindan stage.

Qi Jun moved slightly and blocked Lin Chu behind him.

The old man in black took two or three steps and arrived in front of Qi Jun and Lin Chu. He looked kind, but one of his eyes was slightly white, which was obviously caused by external injuries.

“I am Mao Chenghong, the great elder of Fengyun Sword Sect. Are you the one with extraordinary spiritual roots?” The old man in black asked Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, who nodded slightly. Then he turned to Mao Chenghong and said “hmm”.

Mao Chenghong’s eyes fell on Qi Jun, and his eyes were somewhat contemptuous: “You are a five-spiritual root? If you want to do good for him, you should leave him as soon as possible and don’t delay his future.”

Qi Jun was stunned by such direct words.

Although my five spiritual roots are very poor, my own cultivation is not bad. Why am I like a waste in front of them?

It’s over, Jiang Peng said in his heart. This person with strange spiritual roots will definitely not come to their Fengyun Sword Sect.

Lin Chu’s face darkened instantly. He grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve tightly, fearing that Qi Jun would leave him after hearing what this man said.

“Stop talking nonsense here. What do you mean by doing good for me? What does you and I have to do with each other? It’s not your turn to do good for me.” Lin Chu said gritting his teeth.

He also knew that this man was probably in a high position of power and great strength, but he still couldn’t help it. Why did everyone in Fengyun Sword Sect want him to leave Qi Jun!

“Elder Mao, although the five spiritual roots are useless, there is nothing wrong with their deep brotherly love.” Kou Jin said.

Before she became a monk, she had an older sister and they had a very good relationship.

Mao Chenghong glanced at Kou Jin and said nothing. Others might not know, but he knew very well that this woman’s strength was definitely not inferior to his.

Qi Jun, who was the center of discussion, reached out and held Lin Chu’s little head to prevent him from rushing out again.

Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun’s hand down, held his hand, looked at the ground, and tapped the ground with his feet.

“I have no intention of joining any sect for the time being. It depends on my brother’s opinion.” Qi Jun thought about it and spoke.

Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu was the first to get anxious. To him, this meant that Qi Jun wanted to break up with him. He held Qi Jun’s hand tightly, squeezing it until it turned red.

“I don’t want to join the sect either.” Lin Chu said this after thinking for a long time.

After all, these people were from big sects, so they didn’t bother Lin Chu too much. However, they all left their tokens, so he could come to their sect anytime he wanted.

Qi Jun walked in front and Lin Chu walked silently behind.

“Are you still angry? You’re about to break my hand.” Qi Jun stopped and stretched out his still red hand under the tree.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and hurriedly held his hand. He lowered his head and blew gently, which made Qi Jun feel itchy in his heart.

Fu Qu followed behind them and coughed. These two people really thought they were invisible.

Lin Chu glanced at him, and Fu Qu shrank his neck cooperatively.

“I’m going back to Qianzhou. Are you going back too?” Fu Qu asked as he walked forward a few steps.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, and Qi Jun raised his chin towards him, meaning that he should make the decision.

“Let’s go back later.” Lin Chu said. He heard that the Eight Treasure Cake on the Twelve Lighthouses in Yongzhou was the most famous snack in Yongzhou, but he hadn’t eaten it yet.

Fu Qu nodded. He didn’t know if his broken arm could be restored when he returned. He nodded to the two of them and walked away.

“Why is he in such a hurry to go back?” Lin Chu raised his head and asked Qi Jun.

“Think about it in your heart.” Qi Jun said and waved his hand, and Ji Feng came running with Da Fu.

Taking these two out on the street would be a bit too conspicuous, so why not go to the auction house first?

The Qi family was busy hanging white cloth at the moment, and Duan Yingxin was sitting in her room, almost tearing the handkerchief in her hand.

“Madam, there is someone outside who wants to see you.” The old nanny beside Duan Yingxin bent down and whispered in Duan Yingxin’s ear.

Duan Yingxin frowned and waved her handkerchief: “Let him go!”

Most of the people who come here now are here to take advantage of someone’s misfortune.

The monk outside was not annoyed when he heard the old lady’s refusal. He smiled while holding the stone in his hand, then turned around and left.

If you don’t want to see Duan Yingxin, then go see Qi Yingwu.

“He said he was here to tell my Qi family about the eldest young master’s enemies?” Qi Yingwu frowned as he listened to the housekeeper’s words.

The butler lowered his head and replied, “Yes, I asked him, and he said it was about the eldest son of the Qi Mansion.”

Qi Yingwu had long forgotten about Qi Jun. He sneered when he heard this. He wanted to see who dared to laugh at him in front of Yongzhou City.

The cultivator at the door was only at the fourth stage of Qi training, and it was a stroke of luck that he could come out of Qionglin Sea. In his hand was a photo stone.

“Who are you?” Qi Yingwu sat in his seat, holding a teacup in his hand. He blew away the foam on it, squinted at the people below and asked.

The monk knelt hurriedly on the ground, bowed deeply to Qi Yingwu, held the photo stone in his hand and stretched out his arms.

He even cleared his throat and said, “I am Yang Tiancai, and I have come to tell you about the murderer who killed Master Qi.”

At this moment, Duan Yingxin also hurried over. Before she arrived, her sharp voice rang out: “Who killed my son? Let me see!”

Qi Yingwu frowned. He used to think Duan Yingxin was innocent and cute, but now Duan Yingxin was simply a shrew.

The monk Yang Tiancai hurriedly saluted Duan Yingxin again, and waited for Duan Yingxin to sit down before he injected his spiritual power into the photo stone.

The photo stone activated instantly, and a picture appeared in front of them. Qi Wenwei was sitting on the ground with a gloomy face.

“Brother Qi, what’s wrong?” A man touched Qi Wenwei’s shoulder.

“Nothing.” Qi Wenwei obviously didn’t want to say more. He stood up and walked aside.

The photo stone should be placed in a fixed position. Qi Wenwei can no longer be seen at this moment, but his voice can still be heard clearly.

Qi Wenwei’s voice was clear, and he said, “I never thought Qi Jun was still alive.”

At this moment, the sound of fighting was heard from the photo stone, and the next second Qi Wenwei was seen picking up his sword on the ground and leaving.

Yang Tiancai put away the photo stone and looked up to be startled by Duan Yingxin. The woman’s face was now red with anger.

“I, I guess they were either killed by Qi Jun or by the evil dragon. An evil dragon was born in Ansheng Cliff that day, and several people died.” Yang Tiancai finished his words stutteringly.

Duan Yingxin looked at Qi Yingwu and didn’t expect that this man would look so proud. Yes, after all, Qi Jun was still his, Qi Yingwu’s child.

No! She must kill Qi Jun!

“Qi Jun also died at the hands of the evil dragon?” Qi Yingwu thought of Fang Lewan and couldn’t help but miss the days when Qi Jun was by his side.

Yang Tiancai shook his head: “No, after we went there, we found that the dead were several famous independent cultivators and a skeleton.”

Qi Yingwu nodded with satisfaction, and the butler came out carrying a small wooden box filled with spirit beads.

Duan Yingxin looked at Qi Yingwu and felt as if hot blood was about to burst out of her throat.

This man should never think of taking that bastard back!

She must kill Qi Jun!

Chapter 77: Reverse Talisman Deployed

Qi Jun was unaware of Duan Yingxin’s little thoughts at the moment. He and Lin Chu stood at the door of Qianjin Pavilion, looking at the attic made of white jade and gold.

The white jade under his feet glowed with a milky white halo, and the whole building looked magnificent.

Just as Qi Jun was about to step in, he was stopped by the guards at the door.

“Sorry, pets are not allowed in.” The sword-wielding guard spoke with a stern face, without any expression.

When Jifeng and Dafu heard this, their ears drooped. It was the first time for both of them to come into the outside world!

Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve and decided not to go in. He was worried about Ji Feng and Da Fu being outside. What if they were snatched away by someone with ulterior motives?

“Forget it, let’s go to another one.” Qi Jun also shook his head and turned to leave.

The servant standing next to the guard looked at Qi Jun with a hint of sarcasm. He came here in such a hurry, thinking he was a big merchant, but he turned out to be a man who didn’t even have a life storage ring.

He glanced at Qi Jun’s appearance. The clothes he was wearing were not made of good fabrics. “Heh. If you don’t have money, don’t go to Qianjin Pavilion.”

Qi Jun didn’t care. Lin Chu suddenly became unhappy. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the servant and said, “What did you say?”

The servant shrank his shoulders when he looked at Lin Chu, feeling that this man was not easy to mess with. But then he thought that this was Qianjin Pavilion, so how could anyone dare to cause trouble in Qianjin Pavilion.

“What are you looking at, you country bumpkin!” The servant raised his head in an arrogant manner and said in an evil voice.

Qi Jun frowned when he heard this. He didn’t care, but he couldn’t care less about Lin Chu. This was the child he had raised with great effort, and now he was being spoken ill of like this.

“What did you say?” Qi Jun turned around and asked.

“I say!” As soon as the servant spoke, Qi Jun raised his hand and made a reverse seal, which hit the servant directly. The servant wanted to continue speaking but couldn’t open his mouth. Even his hands began to slap himself out of control.

The guard watched helplessly as a beam of light rushed towards the servant. He had no time to do anything. He turned his head and looked at Qi Jun.

“You dare to provoke Qianjin Pavilion?!” The guard slightly pulled out the sword at his side.

Qi Jun pointed at himself with a look of surprise: “Me? How can you say that? I am helping you to eliminate the cancer and the bad apples. It’s good enough that I didn’t ask you for any reward money.”

The servant’s face was now swollen from being hit by himself. He would slap himself whenever he had an evil thought.

Suddenly he pounced on the guard and stretched out his hand to pull out the long sword from the guard’s waist. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this man actually wanted to kill them.

The reverse seal can amplify the other party’s evil and reflect it on oneself. Today is the first time Qi Jun used it, and it is an eye-opener.

“Stop.” A middle-aged man in a long robe came over unsteadily. In his hand he held a string of jade beads, which he had polished until they were glossy and shiny.

The guard then forcibly snatched the long sword from the servant and stepped aside.

The middle-aged man reached out and patted the servant’s shoulder, hoping to take the opportunity to remove the reverse seal on the servant’s body, but it was completely useless.

That could only prove one thing, that the two men in front of him were more powerful than him. He smiled, bowed to Qi Jun and said, “It’s all because of my lack of tact. Please spare his punishment, sir. I will kick him out immediately.”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. The person just mentioned Lin Chu, so naturally it was Lin Chu who had to make the decision. Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu and asked, “Xiaoxi, what do you think?”

The servant was kicked from behind by the middle-aged man and fell to the ground. Only then did he realize that he had offended someone he could not afford to offend. He cried to Lin Chu in a hurry: “Please spare me, sir. I am blind and do not know the real man. Please.”

Lin Chu watched as the people gathered around him. The servant no longer had any evil thoughts and was only filled with fear.

“The reverse spell is trying to persuade him to be good. Wouldn’t it be better to keep it?” Lin Chu tilted his head to look at Qi Jun and asked with a smile.

The boy was so frightened that his legs trembled slightly and he peed on the ground.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but laugh out loud. The reverse spell didn’t do much harm to the body. It was used in the past to persuade people who had gone astray, but it actually scared this person to death.

“Forget it, my Lord is very magnanimous.” Lin Chu sneered and nodded to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was like Lin Chu’s butler. He nodded and tapped the servant. A light green light flashed and the servant stopped what he was doing.

The servant got up from the ground, touched his arm, and felt that he was fine. Perhaps he felt ashamed, so he covered his face and ran away.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun said, and prepared to take Lin Chu away.

Lin Chu nodded obediently, and Jifeng followed the two people with Dafu on his back.

“Sir, please stay.” The middle-aged man blocked the way of Qi Jun and Lin Chu and stood in front of them. His white and fat face looked like a dough.

Qi Jun knew what he was going to say by looking at his expression. He turned sideways, revealing Ji Feng and Da Fu behind him.

Jifeng’s huge wolf head was revealed, and its mouth was open, revealing its sharp white teeth.

Qi Jun reached out and patted Dafu who was standing in the wind, then looked at the middle-aged man and said, “You don’t allow pets in Qianjin Pavilion. I need to buy a storage ring that can hold living things first.”

The middle-aged man looked a little embarrassed when he heard this, but he was a smart man after all, so he immediately said, “We have one, too. I’ll get one for you.”

As he said this, he waved his hand, and a little girl ran out, holding a ring.

“Look, this is top quality stuff.” The middle-aged man took it from the little girl and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun held it in his hand, looked at it, and handed it to Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s level in refining equipment can be said to have made great progress.

He picked up the ring and held it up to look at it. The stone on the ring appeared transparent. Lin Chu squinted his eyes and took a closer look. What was engraved on it was a space symbol.

There is also a green dot, I don’t know what it is.

“What is this?” Lin Chu asked, holding up the ring.

Qi Jun took a closer look and said, “Some of them look like the evolved entities of the Life Arts.”

The middleman immediately came up and said, “Your Excellency still knows more. The Transformation Talisman is locked in the jade.”

Transformation Talisman, Qi Jun didn’t expect that this thing was a consumable. When the Transformation Talisman was used up, the ring would be a waste.

“We can also help you exchange the Transformation Talisman here, and the price is very reasonable.” The middleman continued.

Qi Jun nodded. He realized that this was a company that could make money continuously from accessories and that it showed that the company had quite a business sense.

“If you like, take your pet first and we’ll go in and talk.” The middleman rubbed his hands and pointed inside Qianjin Pavilion.

Lin Chu thought the ring was novel.

Qi Jun looked at the middle-aged man with his eyes lowered and thought for a while. It was impossible for Qianjin Pavilion to be opened in the city and decorated so luxuriously without some background. It was a good place to sell things.

“Then let’s go in and settle the accounts. I have some other things I’d like Qianjin Pavilion to take a look at.” Qi Jun pinched the ring and released a trace of spiritual power. The material ring changed to a size that was just right for Qi Jun’s finger.

After turning the ring, Ji Feng and Da Fu rushed towards Qi Jun and entered the material spirit ring in an instant.

Lin Chu found it magical. He took the ring from Qi Jun’s hand and planned to take a good look at it. He wondered when he would be able to refine something like this.

“I still don’t know how to address you.” Qi Jun looked at the middle-aged man and asked.

The middle-aged man’s face looked much better now. He chuckled, twisted the beads in his hand and said, “My name is Wu Jitong, you can just call me Old Wu. It seems that you have already established your foundation.”

He is at the peak of Qi training, and he cannot remove the reverse seal, which means Qi Jun is at a higher level than him.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Yes, you don’t have to call me sir, my last name is Lin.”

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he turned his head to look at Qi Jun, pursed his lips and smiled embarrassedly, revealing two shallow dimples on his face.

Wu Jitong chuckled, as if he had carved a mouth out of a white flour bun.

“Master Lin, please come in.” Wu Jitong thought of the message sent by the Pavilion Master some time ago, saying that people who had recently come out of Qionglin Sea might come to sell items or something, and asked him to make sure to serve them well.

These are all big guys!

In Qionglin Sea, Qi Jun felt that people who were building foundations were everywhere, and they were all young people, and they were not worth anything at all.

But after coming out, he found that those at the initial stage of the foundation building period were already very popular in the human world.

“Here.” Wu Jitong pointed to the private room on the second floor.

Qianjin Pavilion lives up to its name. Even the stairs are made of gold and the handrails are inlaid with top-grade wind-eye stones, so there is no need to worry about scratching guests’ hands.

There are only two doors on the first floor, leading to two auction halls respectively. The second floor is different, with small private rooms one by one.

“Please come this way.” Wu Jitong pushed open the door, and two young and beautiful girls stood inside. They were wearing clothes that exposed their shoulders. One of them looked charming and attractive with her hair down, and the other looked cool and gorgeous with her hair tied up.

As soon as Qi Jun and Lin Chu came in, the two girls pulled out chairs for them.

“If you like these two, you can take them away.” Wu Jitong said and waited to see Qi Jun’s expression.

Many maids in Qianjin Pavilion were willing to follow the monks, and these two also looked at Qi Jun.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand and wanted to pinch Qi Jun’s arm. He didn’t know what was wrong with him, he just felt unhappy. If he was not strong enough, he really wanted to knock Qianjin Pavilion away.

“No need, let them go.” Qi Jun said. Before Lin Chu’s hand pinched Qi Jun’s arm, he directly pinched Qi Jun’s sleeve.

Wu Jitong immediately clapped his hands, and the two maids retreated with a tactful look.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu sat down, and Wu Jitong lit the incense of the Spring Banquet, and the unique fragrance spread.

“Please have some tea. This is the Green Snow Under the Moon, which is unique to our Qianjin Pavilion.” Wu Jitong placed the green jade cup in front of the two people.

Qi Jun smiled and seemed to have picked up the teacup, but in fact he didn’t drink a single sip. Lin Chu followed suit.

Wu Jitong just moved away, and Qi Jun put his hand on his storage bag. The originally clean desk was suddenly filled with yellow-grade pills, which were not in jade bottles but scattered on the table, round and plump.

Yellow-grade elixirs are cheaper, but Qi Jun has so many of them!

“Are you going to pay for all this?” Wu Jitong couldn’t help but ask.

Qi Jun nodded. These were the pills that he refined every time, but they were not of the best quality. The best ones had been packed in porcelain bottles. There were twelve pills in a furnace, and Qi Jun could almost guarantee that two or three of them would be of the best quality.

Wu Jitong rubbed his hands, but before he started to negotiate the price with Qi Jun, Qi Jun pushed the pills away and put his hands on the storage bag again.

With a loud bang, a pile of ordinary weapons and magical weapons piled up again, and a meteor hammer fell directly to the ground, smashing a hole in the jade floor.

Wu Jitong was speechless at this moment, looking at Qi Jun in a daze, did this guy think that their Qianjin Pavilion would accept anything? !

Qi Jun didn’t care about Wu Jitong’s expression. He now had a lot of storage bags, and they were all filled with things he didn’t need.

He touched the storage bag again and found a bunch of low-level talismans, all of which were the Vajra Talismans he had given to Lin Chu for practice, as well as the Thunder Cloud Talismans and Spring Rain Talismans he drew on a daily basis.

“Are you planning to stop being a monk?” Seeing these things on the ground, Wu Jitong finally couldn’t help but ask his inner questions.

Although these things are of low level, they can be used in the foundation-building and Qi-training stages!

Qi Jun touched his neck a little embarrassedly. He couldn’t say that he didn’t want any more because he had too many things.

“There are a few more.” After Qi Jun said that, a few more bottles appeared on the ground.

“Xuan-level elixir, Taihefan, two pills,” Qi Jun said, pointing to one of the porcelain bottles.

Wu Jitong bent down and picked up the bottle. Please! Xuanjie Taihefan can purify the spiritual power of the whole body once with one pill.

Qi Jun paused for a moment because of Wu Jitong’s expression, then took out a stack of talismans from his arms and said, “Cloud and Mist Talisman and Golden Wing Talisman.”

This time, Wu Jitong directly snatched it from Qi Jun’s hand. How could this man throw such valuable things on the ground!

This is the favorite thing of those uncles who like to play dirty tricks!

Qi Jun touched his nose. He didn’t realize that this guy was so flexible.

Finally, he took out a jade box from his arms. This was what they found in the herb field. With Qi Jun’s current level of cultivation, he was unable to refine it.

When the box was opened, a medicinal fragrance wafted to the face. Half of the flowers in the box were dark red with small white dots, and the other side was pure black.

The black color has a faint luster, just like the finest magic jade.

“Hundred-year-old Imperial Eagle Blood Flower!” Wu Jitong’s voice broke, his face flushed as he looked at Qi Jun excitedly.

“Yes, it’s a hundred years, and a full five hundred years.” Qi Jun said. He was also surprised when he first saw this flower. There was actually a flower that could live for five hundred years!

Wu Jitong felt that he needed the Heart-Protecting Pill, but what about the Pavilion Master?! Should we hold an auction?!

Chapter 78: Promise

Lin Chu sat on a stool, swinging his legs, looking at the decorations around him, and reached out to touch the flowers and birds carved on the corner of the table.

A colorful phoenix is encircled by the grape vines, with a ruby embedded in its eye position, so there is no need to worry about it being stolen.

The gold carvings and jade engravings are truly rich, and Qianjin Pavilion is worthy of its name of a thousand gold.

Lin Chu turned around and saw Wu Jitong again. He was holding the jade box in one hand and the talisman paper in the other, his eyes staring at the Hundred-Year-Old Imperial Eagle Blood Flower in Qi Jun’s hand.

He looks worthless and doesn’t seem like someone from Qianjin Pavilion.

“How is it?” Qi Jun shook the box in his hand, and Wu Jitong’s eyes followed the box up and down in his hand.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “Manager Wu, can you take a look at it?”

Wu Jitong just reacted at this time. He wanted to control the smile on his face. If he could eat it and run it better, he would be the sub-shopkeeper in no time. But at this moment, he just laughed and said, “I’m just a manager.”

Qi Jun smiled and said, “It’s just around the corner.”

These words really touched Wu Jitong’s heart, and the jade beads in his hand shook because of his smile.

He went out in a hurry to discuss holding an auction with the young master. He had collected a lot of things recently, but he was just lacking a finale. When he saw the Hundred-Year-Old Imperial Eagle Blood Flower today, he knew that the opportunity had come.

Lin Chu watched Wu Jitong go out, jumped off the stool, stretched out his hands to hold Qi Jun’s neck, put his lips close to Qi Jun’s ear and whispered: “I have something too.”

Qi Jun felt the warmth coming from Lin Chu’s body and couldn’t help but want to dodge away, but Lin Chu had already put his arms around his neck, leaving him no way to avoid it.

“What is it?” Qi Jun could only raise his chin and keep his face expressionless.

Lin Chu chuckled and revealed two storage bags from his clothes. The storage bags were exactly those of Shao Mengyu and the others.

Qi Jun raised his hand and stuffed the two storage bags into Lin Chu’s arms, then shook his head at him.

Seeing Qi Jun’s actions, Lin Chu’s shoulders suddenly drooped, and then as if he thought of something, he turned his back and turned his head to secretly glance at Qi Jun.

“Do you feel that you have been a little weird towards your Xiaoxi recently?” Lingji said in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun sat in his seat, lowered his head and looked at his palms, silently asking himself: What do you mean?

Lingji sighed in a very humane way, and continued to say in Qi Jun’s ear: “You were not very good at avoiding some intimate actions before, but now you want to avoid them but don’t want to avoid them. Moreover, I occasionally tested your body and your heartbeat quickened.”

Qi Jun rubbed his face with his hands, then turned his face to the side and looked at Lin Chu who was doing something unknown at the moment with his peripheral vision.

His ponytail was tied up high. Lin Chu’s eyelashes were not drooping like his own. His eyelashes were slightly curled, and his eyes were flickering in his light golden pupils.

Lin Chu wore the light-colored clothes he had just bought today, and tied a belt around his waist, outlining his thin waist.

“Qi Jun, think about it carefully. You haven’t been thinking right lately.” Lingji’s annoying voice sounded again.

Qi Jun shifted his gaze away and looked at the palm of his hand. Lin Chu relied on him, thought about him, was smart, studious, and motivated.

The more you think about it, the more advantages you will find.

That’s good. The children you raise yourself are naturally the best in the world.

Suddenly, a broken dragon scale was placed on Qi Jun’s open hand.

Qi Jun frowned, picked up the scale and asked, “What’s going on?!”

If Lin Chu told him that the flowers were plucked, he would let Lin Chu know why the flowers were so red.

When Lin Chu heard what Qi Jun said, he pursed his lips in grievance and said, “These are the scales that were about to fade that I knocked off in Qionglin Sea. I collected them.”

He didn’t like Qi Jun’s tone, it sounded fierce and he didn’t feel like he was being treated any favorably at all.

“I thought you pulled it out. I’m sorry.” Qi Jun was also a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to reach out and rub Lin Chu’s head, he suddenly remembered Lingji’s words.

Just because I am a gay doesn’t mean Lin Chu is one too. When he reaches adolescence, many of my actions will affect him.

Lin Chu wrinkled his nose. He clearly saw Qi Jun’s hand moving, and he thought he would at least pinch his own!

“Don’t say sorry to me.” Lin Chu said, looking at Qi Jun’s hand.

“Okay, you keep the dragon scale for now, and you can use it to refine weapons later.” Qi Jun returned the dragon scale. The appearance of the dragon clan was a big deal in itself. Countless eyes were watching, and the fact that they took out the dragon scale was itself an eye-catching thing.

Since Qi Jun said so, Lin Chu reached out and took the dragon scale back and stuffed it into his storage bag.

The dragon scales in the storage bag were divided into two parts, one half was incomplete, and the other half was the dragon scales he had replaced. He wanted to use the complete dragon scales to make a set of armor for Qi Jun!

Thinking of Qi Jun wearing his dragon scales, Lin Chu couldn’t help but feel his face getting hot again, and he reached out to pinch his clothes with the back of his hands.

“Okay, then I will refine it for you too.” When Lin Chu spoke, his light golden pupils looked at Qi Jun, and there seemed to be a soft light surging in them.

Qi Jun looked away and hummed softly.

Lingji made a rather strange laugh in Qi Jun’s ears.

The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and Wu Jitong came in panting. Seeing Qi Jun rushing over, he supported himself on the table with his hands and stared at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at himself. What was wrong with that look?

“Your pills! Our young master wants them all! If you have the Extreme Flame Pill, he is willing to pay four times the market price for it!” Wu Jitong’s words made Qi Jun feel better.

He happened to have refined a Extreme Flame Pill while practicing. It seemed that the young master of Qianjin Pavilion was suffering from a cold poison.

“What’s the price in the market?” Qi Jun sat in his seat and tilted his head to look at Wu Jitong.

Wu Jitong licked his lips when he heard this, made the sign of five and said, “Five hundred spirit beads.”

Qi Jun paused his hand on the storage bag. Is this pill so powerful?

“What kind of medicine is this?” Lin Chu couldn’t help but ask.

Qi Jun took out a jade bottle from the storage bag and poured out a deep red pill from it. The pattern on the pill looked like a burning flame.

“It’s not a special pill. It’s top-grade yellow grade. The Chiyang Flower and Moon Frost in it are not rare medicinal materials.” Qi Jun picked up the Jiyan Pill, which was a top-grade pill with clearer flame patterns on it.

A sigh came from outside the door, and a pale young man walked in, coughing from time to time. As soon as he approached Qi Jun, he felt a chill coming towards him.

“It seems that this is the young master.” Qi Jun said as he stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Chu behind him.

“My name is Lang Xuelin, and I’m the young master of Qianjin Pavilion.” Lang Xuelin said as he took a few steps back and turned his head to the side to cough lightly a few times.

There was a hint of frost on the tips of his fingers.

“There is too much cold poison in your body.” Qi Jun put the Ji Yan Dan into the porcelain bottle. This was not something that the Ji Yan Dan could solve. At most it could relieve his pain a little.

Lang Xuelin smiled bitterly, all the people in Yongzhou knew that he needed Ji Yan Dan to relieve his physical condition. The shameless old guys from the Qi family and the Kong family were all scrambling to buy it. Ji Yan Dan was hard to find in Yongzhou now, and it was also difficult to transport it back from other states.

“Han Yanzui.” Qi Jun said as he looked at his purple lips and the broken ice that appeared and disappeared in his hair.

Lang Xuelin stared at Qi Jun with wide eyes and reached out to grab Qi Jun. Before his hand touched Qi Jun, a sword appeared in front of him.

Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun, with the Frost Sword unsheathed. If Lang Xuelin dared to take another step forward, he would not be polite.

“I have no ill intentions. I’m just surprised that someone else knows about this curse.” Lang Xuelin stepped back again, sat on the chair, and crossed his legs.

Lin Chu watched him retreat, put away the Frost Sword in his hand, and a sword sounded.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu at this moment. He couldn’t describe his feelings and couldn’t help wanting to cry secretly.

At that time, the young boy was the pride of his parents and he felt that he was extremely strong. It was not until he became a vegetable that he realized that he was not his parents’ only child.

It would be a lie to say I wasn’t sad.

But now, when he saw Lin Chu looking at Lang Xuelin coldly and not letting go of the Han Shuang Sword, he suddenly felt his heart melting and turning into honey falling down.

Qi Jun forced himself to think about it. He looked at Lang Xuelin and said, “Yes, I know some talismans, spells, and seals.”

The mantra is the combination of mouth and hands, with the mouth reciting and the hands making the gesture.

Lang Xuelin shook his head. He didn’t believe Qi Jun’s words that he knew something. If Han Yanzui was so easy to be known by others, he wouldn’t have not solved it until now.

It’s not like the Lang family is without money.

“Master Lin, you’re joking. There are only a handful of people who know about this curse. Can you solve it?” Lang Xuelin couldn’t help but voice a little expectant as he spoke.

After he said that, he felt that what he said was ridiculous. So many people couldn’t solve the problem, so how could the young man in front of him solve it?

It would be better for me to think about how to buy the Extreme Flame Pill in his hand.

Qi Jun nodded after hearing what Lang Xuelin said: “Yes, there is no level limit when it comes to removing Han Yan Zui. It can be removed if you know Liehuo Yang.”

Lang Xuelin couldn’t help but tremble when he heard this. He knew that Liehuoyang could solve it, but for so many years! For so many years! No one could solve it! The family’s news was that it had been lost.

He has been living with cold since he was ten years old. No matter how hot the summer is, he always feels like he is in an ice cellar.

“Can you?” Lang Xuelin’s voice became hoarse.

Qi Jun nodded.

He has practiced this kind of spells and seals that have no level restrictions countless times, not to mention this more powerful combination of sound and hand spells and seals.

“What is the price?” Lang Xuelin took a deep breath and kept telling himself not to tremble in his voice.

What is the cost?

Qi Jun pinched his chin. To be honest, this was just a piece of cake for him, but it would be a waste not to make money.

“Spiritual beads, spiritual weapons.” Qi Jun deliberately did not say the price.

Lang Xuelin lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, “Ten thousand Beiyue Spiritual Pearls and four spiritual instruments.”

This price was beyond Qi Jun’s expectations. Spiritual weapons were much more valuable than spiritual beads.

“Deal.” Qi Jun agreed immediately.

There was no need to hesitate about the price. Lang Xuelin stood up at this moment. He even felt that his hands were out of control due to his excitement.

“What do you need me to do?” Lang Xuelin asked.

Qi Jun didn’t answer him, but turned to look at Wu Jitong: “Make sure no one disturbs you.”

Wu Jitong left the room immediately, as it was safer for him to stand outside.

“It’s started.” Qi Jun stood behind Lang Xuelin, who turned around and asked, “Don’t you need me to prepare anything?!”

Lin Chu looked at his horrified expression and laughed. He supported himself on the table and sat on it. He said to Lang Xuelin as if he was proud and showing off, “He doesn’t need to prepare at all!”

Qi Jun is now smiling secretly with his lips pursed behind Lang Xuelin.

“Let’s start.” Qi Jun said to Lang Xuelin.

Lang Xuelin nodded and relaxed his body. Before he could sit up straight, he felt a hint of heat between his eyebrows.

Is this hot?!

Qi Jun’s hands kept moving, and the fire spirit energy shuttled through his fingertips and intertwined with each other.

“The bright fire from the sky breaks the darkness.” Every time Qi Jun recited a sentence, the fire spiritual energy in his hand would become brighter.

The fire aura wrapped around Lang Xuelin’s body, and the red aura danced at his fingertips.

“Induce the cold and the scorching sun will reappear.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he placed his hand directly on Lang Xuelin’s back. The fire spirit energy surged and the red veil completely covered Lang Xuelin.

Beads of sweat began to appear on Lang Xuelin’s body. Ice kept appearing under his feet, then breaking and melting.

Lin Chu, who had originally put his feet on the ground, now crossed his legs and waved his hand to collect the talisman on the ground.

So as not to get soaked.

The fire spiritual energy on Qi Jun’s body continued to surge out, and the Qingyun Pearl in his dantian was also spinning wildly. Only a thin layer of the first blue layer was left.

After Liehuoyang finished, Qi Jun withdrew his hand, and Lang Xuelin stood up wetly. He felt so relaxed that he seemed like he could fly.

“Is this warmth?” Lang Xuelin couldn’t help but ask.

Lin Chu looked at his silly expression and said, “Yes, this is heat.”

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the wet area under his feet. His shoes were all wet. He should have asked for a new pair of shoes.

Lang Xuelin turned around and hugged Qi Jun directly.

Lin Chu didn’t care whether the ground was wet or not at this moment. He jumped down directly, rushed in front of them, reached out and grabbed Lang Xuelin’s collar and pulled him away.

“What are you hugging?” Lin Chu was unhappy, and hurriedly reached out and hugged Qi Jun to drown out the smell of this man!

Qi Jun’s clothes were all wet!

Lang Xuelin turned around happily. He didn’t expect that the problem that had troubled him for so many years could be solved so easily.

“If possible, I would like to marry you.” Lang Xuelin looked at Qi Jun seriously and said.

Qi Jun frowned. There’s no need to worry!

Lin Chu’s face suddenly darkened. Where is Han Yanzui? ! Go back to him!

Chapter 79 Sweet Little Bunny

Lang Xuelin didn’t care about Lin Chu’s action of pulling him away. What’s the big deal? As long as he could relieve Han Yanzui, he wouldn’t mind if he pulled him ten times, let alone once.

Qi Jun lowered his head and saw the head resting under his chin.

He couldn’t help but think that if the dragon horn had come out, it would be right on his cheek right now.

“I’m sorry for being rude. I’ll prepare the spirit beads right away.” Lang Xuelin said, not caring about his wet clothes. He pushed open the door and gave instructions to Wu Jitong.

Now when he looks at Wu Jitong, he thinks he is truly a talented person!

Wu Jitong was standing at the door rubbing his hands, looking at his young master coming out with a look as if he was about to be dripping with water all over his body. He was so scared that his heart was about to jump out.

If anything happens to the young master, I will have to take responsibility.

“Wu Jitong, you did a good job. Go and get your reward!” Lang Xuelin stretched out his hand, pulled off the jade pendant on his body, and threw it on Wu Jitong.

Wu Jitong was so excited that he almost knelt down. This was telling him that Qianjin Pavilion would be under his management!

“Thank you, Young Master! Thank you, Young Master!” Wu Jitong could hardly speak clearly. His mouth was almost split to the back of his head due to his laughter. His teeth were so white that they almost blinded Lang Xuelin’s eyes.

“Go and prepare 20,000 spirit beads.” Lang Xuelin waved his hand and said directly.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows in surprise when he heard this. Twenty thousand spirit beads was twice as much as agreed upon. Qianjin Pavilion was indeed rich and powerful.

Lin Chu was pouting unhappily at the moment as he dried the water stains on the ground. Lin Chu’s fire aura was under control very well, and the light red color wrapped around Qi Jun.

“That’s great.” Lin Chu looked at his fire aura wrapping up Qi Jun. Looking at Qi Jun’s helpless expression towards him, he suddenly felt a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.

It’s like drinking a bowl of plum soup in the hot summer, and you can sigh from the bottom of your heart.

Qi Jun didn’t hear Lin Chu’s whisper. He raised his eyebrows at Lin Chu, leaned sideways and asked, “What?”

Lin Chu looked at him without saying anything, pursed his lips and shook his head. He subconsciously didn’t want to tell Qi Jun about his current mood. He wanted to hide it secretly, hide it in his mouth, and swallow it into his heart.

Qi Jun looked at him without asking any more questions and smiled faintly. His black hair fell on the side of his face and his dark eyes were smiling.

“Master Lin, let’s go sit on the Twelve Lighthouses. Don’t worry about the auction. Give us three days to arrange it. Qianjin Pavilion will only take the handling fee, and will not share any profits.” Lang Xuelin had already changed his clothes by now.

Lang Xuelin was wearing a moon-white robe, with his hair half tied up and half loose. His face was not as pale as before. As he spoke, he adjusted the jade pendant that was holding down his robe.

He looks like a gentle and gentleman, unparalleled in the world.

Lin Chu licked his back teeth as he looked at Lang Xuelin. Why was this guy smiling so brightly? !

At the Twelve Lighthouses, Qi Jun suddenly remembered that Lin Chu once said that he wanted to eat the jade belt tender meat from Miaohua Pavilion. Miaohua Pavilion was in Yongzhou. He asked, “Do you know where Miaohua Pavilion is?”

When Lin Chu heard this, he looked at Qi Jun with eyes wide open, then turned sideways, smiling so cutely that the dimples on his cheeks could be filled with honey.

“Miaohua Pavilion is no longer accepting customers at this time. The Eight Treasure Cake at Twelve Lighthouses is also very famous.” Lang Xuelin said.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, pursed his lips and said to him: “Do you want to eat?”

“Yes!” Lin Chu replied with a smile.

His voice was loud, and after he finished speaking he blinked at Qi Jun somewhat embarrassedly. There was a pool of water in his light golden pupils, which were shaking slightly.

Qi Jun nodded at Lang Xuelin.

Lang Xuelin smiled, his eyes fell from Qi Jun to Lin Chu, he nodded, and prepared to make arrangements.

This time they arrived at Yanghe City, the central city of Yongzhou. Yanghe City was much more prosperous than Pingmu City.

The girls on the street were also dressed very differently. Chiffon shawls and Sichuan embroidered skirts, which were considered expensive in Pingmu City, were everywhere on the streets here, and they were dressed more boldly.

“This library is so unique.” Lin Chu looked up at the Wanli Book Pavilion in front of him. It has four floors in total, and each floor is different. The windows on the second floor are not made of paper, but colorful glass.

Qi Jun raised his head and took a look. He squinted his eyes to see it more clearly. The texture of the glass was rough and did not look like it was made by a time traveler.

“Want to go in and take a look?” Qi Jun asked.

When Qi Jun said this, Lingji was unhappy and started yelling in Qi Jun’s ear, “What are you reading? Aren’t the books here enough for you?!”

“I don’t want to read it anymore. I haven’t finished the book you gave me.” Lin Chu didn’t want to read these things at all. It was already very painful for him to read the tasks assigned to him by Qi Jun every day, and now he had to go in and read them.

Lin Chu’s words really pleased Lingji completely. Lingji was praising Lin Chu crazily in Qi Jun’s ears: “Look at them, you still want to go and see, what are you looking at, look at the stream more.”

Qi Jun was amused by what they said.

“You are making fun of me.” Lin Chu could not hear Lingji’s voice. Looking at Qi Jun’s smiling face, his face turned red and he said embarrassedly with his lips pursed.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “If you don’t want to look at it, then forget it. Go look somewhere else.”

The cakes in the Xibingwu made Lin Chu unable to move. He stood on tiptoe to see what was in the innermost part. Qi Jun patted his shoulder and led him into the store.

“I don’t want to eat it.” Lin Chu subconsciously wanted to grab Qi Jun and leave. This thing looked extremely expensive.

Qi Jun turned around and said with a smile: “Let me tell you a secret.”

“Hmm?” Lin Chu moved closer and put his ear close to Qi Jun’s lips.

“We have money.” As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw Lin Chu’s face turn red instantly.

Lin Chu’s eyes widened. Qi Jun actually laughed at him! His hand had already stretched out, and he wanted to pinch Qi Jun’s soft flesh.

Unexpectedly, Qi Jun dodged his attack by turning his body sideways and walked into the Wedding Cake Shop. Lin Chu followed him in. As soon as he entered, he felt himself completely surrounded by this sweet scent.

On the table on the left, there are five or six little rabbits made of sweet steamed buns, and on the right, there are various kinds of cakes, with red bean filling, mung bean filling, and even orange filling!

I haven’t eaten any of them.

At this moment, Qi Jun had already picked up the basket and put two of each item into it. By the time Lin Chu noticed, Qi Jun’s basket was almost full.

“Stop pretending!” Lin Chu rushed over and held down Qi Jun’s hand as he was about to pick up the last kind of pancake.

This sound made all the customers around look over. Lin Chu felt embarrassed and said in a low voice: “Don’t buy it.”

Qi Jun thought his stream was so cute.

Then he turned around, put the basket on the table and said, “Please pack two pieces for me for the last one.”

This time, Lin Chu directly pinched Qi Jun’s mouth. Qi Jun pouted and looked at Lin Chu and shrugged his shoulders, but he didn’t do anything.

Ah! Qi Jun is going to drive me crazy!

When Qi Jun picked up a piece of red bean cake and handed it to him, Lin Chu felt that he had really lost all his energy.

Lin Chu picked up the red bean cake and took a bite. The sweet feeling made him squint his eyes.

There were dozens of cakes of different sizes wrapped in paper bags. Qi Jun’s eyes fell on the sweet steamed buns that were pinched into little rabbits. He pointed at the little rabbits to the shopkeeper and made the gesture of making the number two.

The shopkeeper nodded in understanding.

This is an important client, I will never let him slip away!

The shopkeeper quickly packed up everything and whispered to Qi Jun, “Seven taels.”

Qi Jun nodded, then turned and glanced at Lin Chu, who was now indulging in the sweetness of the red bean cake.

He took out the silver and put all the cakes directly into his storage bag.

“Yes, it’s time, let’s go to the Twelve Lighthouses.” Qi Jun pretended to be natural and said to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu clapped his hands quickly and hummed.

After leaving the cake shop, Lin Chu said in a stammering voice, “I heard it. Seven taels.”

Qi Jun didn’t care about his image at all and laughed so hard that he fell backwards on the street.

Lin Chu pulled his arm and tried to drag him forward.

Qi Jun is making fun of himself again!

The Twelve Lighthouses are located on the east side of Yanghe City. They have twelve floors in total. The top ten floors are considered lanterns, which come in different sizes and shapes.

At the top is a crane spreading its wings as if ready to fly, and below is a circle of tigers with bared fangs and claws. The lanterns become smaller as you go down, and at the bottom are red persimmon lanterns forming a circle.

Lang Xuelin was already standing at the door, and next to him stood a veiled woman. She was wearing a light yellow brocade dress on her upper body and a scarlet phoenix skirt on her lower body that swayed slightly with her movements. Her hair was tied into a bun, and the amber on her ears made her look more noble under the candlelight.

You can tell at first glance that he is a wealthy man.

The woman looked up at Qi Jun and Lin Chu. She had a necklace made of golden rainbow stone on her neck. One golden rainbow stone could be worth a thousand spirit stones.

“Master Lin.” Lang Xuelin greeted him first, then said with a smile, “I don’t know the last name of this young monk yet?”

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun and said, “My last name is Qi.”

Qi Tongqi.

Lang Xuelin also smiled and called out, “Brother Qi, please come in.”

The Twelve Lighthouses are called this name not only because of the ten-story lanterns, but also because you will feel a bright light when you step inside.

Countless candles were lit and placed on small towers of different heights. The towers were carved from black marble, a good material for refining tools.

As soon as the servant inside saw Lang Xuelin, he came forward to greet him. Lang Xuelin was a famous wealthy man in Yongzhou.

“Mr. Lang, now you are here. I have reserved a seat for you.” The servant was also holding a small tower in his hand and said with a smile on his face.

Qi Jun followed behind and went to the second floor. The environment on the second floor was more elegant and surrounded by a faint fragrance, unlike the first floor.

“Master Lin, Master Qi, please come in.” Lang Xuelin and the woman said as they stood aside.

Before Qi Jun stepped in, he heard a voice coming from behind.

“Lang Xuelin, it’s amazing that you haven’t frozen to death yet and can still come out.” The nonchalant voice made people feel disgusted.

When I turned around, I saw a face with a disgusting smile.

Lang Xuelin’s face darkened as he looked at this man, and he said sternly, “Qi Guangyu, don’t think that just because Qi Yingwu brought you back to the Qi family, you are the young master of the Qi family. In the final analysis, you are just a fool who doesn’t know who your biological mother is.”

This sentence directly made the man opposite change his expression: “You are a tuberculosis patient.”

When Qi Guangyu said this, he stared at Lang Xuelin with vicious eyes. After that, he pointed at Qi Jun and Lin Chu and said, “A few country bumpkins, you think you have someone powerful to hold on to. You are not afraid of eating yourself to death!”

Qi Jun lowered his head to look at what he and Lin Chu were wearing. Why did everyone say they were country bumpkins? Did he have such a bad taste in buying clothes? !

Lin Chu frowned, raised his hand and slapped Qi Guangyu in the face with his spiritual energy. Qi Guangyu was knocked back several steps and his face immediately became red and swollen.

“You dare to hit me?! Do you know who I am?” Qi Guangyu was stunned and said this sentence while covering his face.

Lin Chu said calmly: “Didn’t he just say that you are a wild dog that came out from nowhere?”

The word “wild dog” made Qi Guangyu’s eyes turn red. Just as he was about to pounce on him, the pressure from Qi Jun’s foundation-building energy pressed him to the ground.

You’re only at the fifth stage of Qi training. How dare you jump around here without any skills?

Lang Xuelin frowned. He was inviting people to dinner, not to let them laugh at him. The woman next to him glanced at him, then turned to the servant and said, “Are you Twelve Lighthouses just watching here?”

As she spoke, she revealed the gold ring on her hand. The servant’s face turned pale and he waved his hand hastily. Several big men rushed over.

Qi Jun withdrew his targeted pressure, and Qi Guangyu was carried out by several big men. This time he was completely humiliated.

“Sorry for making me laugh.” Lang Xuelin hurriedly apologized to Qi Jun.

“Young Master, don’t worry about this kind of thing.” Qi Jun said, and Lin Chu also stuck out his tongue in the direction where Qi Guangyu was thrown.

Lang Xuelin shook his head and said, “If Monk Lin thinks highly of me, you can call me Xuelin. My last name is Lang and my given name is Xuelin.”

Lin Chu was unhappy. Xue Lin was too close to him!

“I’ll call you Young Master Lang.” Lin Chu made the final decision.

Of course Qi Jun didn’t dare to say no.

“Young Master Lang.” Qi Jun called out from behind.

The woman who had been following Lang Xuelin suddenly laughed out loud, and the veil on her face fell to the ground. Her facial features were beautiful, but unfortunately there was a deep scar on her face.

The woman hurriedly tried to pick up the veil on the ground, but Lang Xuelin squatted down first and put the veil in his arms.

“Master Lang, the food is here.” The voice of the servant at the door rang out, and the woman quickly turned sideways to cover her face.

The eight-treasure cake that Lin Chu had been longing for is here.

“This is my fiancée Ranran. Master Lin, do you have any way to help her remove the scar on her face?” Lang Xuelin said with a sigh.

Qi Jun thought about Lang Xuelin’s generosity and nodded.

No one thinks too much money!

Qi Guangyu, who was thrown out, limped back to the Qi Mansion. He had lost face today!

Passing by Duan Yingxin’s yard and hearing the sound inside, he turned in and saw Duan Yingxin looking at the shadow stone. If Qi Jun was there, he would know that this was the time when he crushed the Poison Flame Pearl.

After that, the owner of the photo stone took the stone and left in order to escape, and there was no subsequent image.

Qi Guangyu saw Qi Jun’s face and said angrily: “I have seen this man before, at the Twelve Lighthouses!”

Chapter 80 You are not allowed to look at it!

Duan Yingxin looked at Qi Guangyu. She had never liked this man. This was the child that Qi Yingwu had born outside without her knowing. Although Qi Yingwu had not officially recognized him, who knew what would happen in the future.

“What did you say just now?” Duan Yingxin asked with a gloomy face. She was beautiful when she was young, but more and more things made her no longer the same as she was back then.

Now when she looked at Qi Guangyu, her head was slightly tilted down, but her eyes were looking upwards at the side, which gave her an eerie feeling for no reason.

Qi Guangyu was originally afraid of the mistress of the house. Now seeing Duan Yingxin’s appearance, he swallowed and stammered, “Yes, I have seen this person. It should be him. He looks very similar. He is at the Twelve Lighthouses and is a guest of Lang Xuelin.”

Duan Yingxin didn’t want to care about whether it looked like him or not. She would rather kill someone by mistake than let him go. She looked at Qi Guangyu and smiled grimly, saying, “Great. If you can help me get rid of him, I will recognize you as my stepson.”

Upon hearing this, Qi Guangyu’s face turned red. For a moment, he felt that he had seen his bright future. As the new legitimate son, he might even be able to become the next head of the Qi family.

The four great families of Yongzhou are among the top ten in the Kingdom of Beiyue.

“Are you telling the truth?” Qi Guangyu asked cautiously.

Duan Yingxin looked at him like this, a smile appeared on her lips and she said, “Of course, I guarantee it in the name of the Duan family.”

Qi Guangyu left here with a staggering step as if he was drunk.

Duan Yingxin watched Qi Guangyu leave and tapped the back of her chair. The old nanny who had been standing in the dark came out and stood beside Duan Yingxin. She bent down and said, “Master, please speak.”

“Go change the Dark Moon Map and replace it with this face.” Duan Yingxin pointed at the person on the photo stone.

It was Qi Jun’s face.

Duan Yingxin leaned back on the recliner, tiptoed, slowly closed her eyes, and continued, “Also, go and deal with that evil creature in Tunan Lane. As for Qi Guangyu, let him help us bear Qi Yingwu’s wrath.”

Duan Yingxin didn’t know what she was thinking, she just felt that this person who looked nothing like Qi Jun was Le Wansheng’s son.

The child born by that bitch Le Wan must not live in this world!

If you lose a child, you can have another one. It doesn’t matter who the child is. What matters is that it must be her child!

When the old nanny heard Duan Yingxin’s words, she lowered her head, took the photo stone and left. Ever since the master stopped coming to see the lady, the lady’s temper has become more and more strange.

It’s just a pity for this young man. He obviously doesn’t look like Young Master Qi Jun at all. He looks much gentler and more handsome than Young Master Qi Jun.

Qi Jun, who was already on the Dark Moon rankings, was now sitting on his soft chair, avoiding the eight-treasure cake handed to him by Lin Chu.

This thing actually has green and red silk. Green and red silk is simply the world’s public enemy! Why does this world still have green and red silk? !

“Eat quickly!” Lin Chu put the eight-treasure cake to Qi Jun’s mouth.

Qi Jun took a small bite, it was so small that it couldn’t be any sweeter. Wow, how could this thing be so sweet? Such a sweet thing could become one of Yongzhou’s specialties.

Lang Xuelin looked at the intimacy between Qi Jun and Lin Chu, and he reached out and held the hand of the woman beside him.

“Master Lin, as long as you ask for my permission, I can promise you everything.” Lang Xuelin said after taking a deep breath.

Qi Jun picked up the small cup on the table and smelled it, it was fruit wine. He saw Lin Chu picked up the glass and reached out to hold down his eager hand.

“Mr. Lang, how about giving us some tea or juice first?” Qi Jun felt that he needed to wash away the sweetness in his throat before he could speak properly.

Lin Chu was dissatisfied and tried to dodge Qi Jun’s hand, but Qi Jun didn’t pay attention for a moment and was taken advantage of by Lin Chu.

It was the first time for Lin Chu to drink this kind of sweet and slightly spicy wine. It was unlike the stuff that the villagers used to drink that smelled and tasted terrible.

After taking this sip, his face turned red, and he looked at Qi Jun with a dazed look in his eyes. He didn’t want to use the fire spirit to evaporate this feeling from his body.

“I told you not to drink!” Qi Jun frowned and looked at Lin Chu who was dizzy at the moment.

Lin Chu looked at him with sparkling eyes, then curled the corners of his lips, and the sweet dimples were intoxicating. He leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder, rubbed it, and said nothing.

Qi Jun felt that Xiaoxi’s ability to act like a spoiled child had really improved over the years. This wasn’t just rubbing his shoulder, it was clearly rubbing his heart.

Lang Xuelin looked at Qi Jun like this, his eyes widened in surprise, then he lowered his head, picked up his wine glass and took a sip.

The tea was brought up, and a cup of hot tea was put into Lin Chu’s hand. He lowered his head and drank it sip by sip.

Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Lang Xuelin and said, “Let me take another look at this girl’s scar.”

Ran Ran glanced at Lang Xuelin before slowly taking off her veil. This was clearly the result of poison and trauma. Just as Qi Jun was about to stand up and take a closer look, his eyes were covered by Lin Chu.

“Why do you always look at others?” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun with a red face. He spoke clearly and didn’t sound like a drunkard at all.

Qi Jun pulled his hand down and said to Lang Xuelin, “Let this lady come closer.”

“You are not allowed to look!” Lin Chu became even more unhappy. Qi Jun pulled down his hand just to look at this woman!

Qi Jun turned around and coaxed softly, “Yes, yes, I won’t watch it. I won’t watch it.”

Lin Chu stood up and stood in front of Qi Jun. He did not move, just to separate Ran Ran and Qi Jun.

Qi Jun shook his head helplessly, stood up, stretched out his hand to hold Lin Chu in his arms, and looked at the scar on Ran Ran’s face: “I see it clearly.”

Ranran quickly put on her veil and sat back in her seat. Lang Xuelin reached out and held her cold hand.

Lin Chu also poked his head out from Qi Jun’s arms and looked at Ran Ran who sat back in his seat. He nodded with satisfaction and sat back in his seat, but still held Qi Jun’s hand tightly.

It was as if if he let go of Qi Jun’s hand, this person would sneak away.

Qi Jun just let him do whatever he wanted.

“The wound should have been scratched by some small animal, and then she used something containing Tianxing Nanhua seeds, which caused it to fester. On top, there is a layer of ice crystal that makes her wound unable to heal.” Qi Jun said as he wanted to reach out for the talisman in his arms.

He habitually wanted to raise his left hand, but Lin Chu refused to let go. Qi Jun could only raise his arm with difficulty and take out two talismans from his storage bag with his right hand.

There is one piece of red talisman paper and one piece of yellow talisman paper, and the things drawn on them are also different.

“This is the Shuangling Talisman.” Qi Jun first handed over a yellow talisman paper and continued, “First burn this into ashes and put it in water. The water will turn into ice. When you take it, your ice freezing technique will be released and it will be very painful.”

Ranran’s hands were shaking, and she couldn’t even raise her hand to pick up the talisman paper. Lang Xuelin reached out and took it.

“Use this talisman paper, wrap it with Summer Cream, and take it with Early Winter Rain. The scars on your face will heal within seven days.” Qi Jun handed over the second talisman paper and said.

Ranran’s tears immediately fell. Her family would not allow her to be cured, but now the opportunity was in front of her.

“Master Lin, my Qianjin Pavilion will not charge you any fees this time. I will give you 50,000 spirit beads and ten bottles of Xuan-grade elixirs. You can go to Qianjin Pavilion and pick out any spiritual weapon you like. You can take it away as long as you choose it!” Lang Xuelin stood up and bowed deeply to Qi Jun and said.

“Thank you, Monk Lin.” Ran Ran stood up and bowed deeply to Qi Jun.

Ranran’s tears were almost soaking her veil.

Qi Jun sighed once again, how rich and powerful they were. He himself could only be considered to have just entered a well-off life at best.

Since Lang Xuelin had made the request himself, Qi Jun naturally would not decline. This meal was considered to be very satisfying to both parties.

“Okay, now that the problem is solved, let’s go out and get some fresh air.” Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu up and tidied his clothes.

Lin Chu lowered his head to look at his hand, which was always held by Qi Jun.

He likes the feeling of being held hands, but feels it is not enough. Is there anything more intimate than holding hands?

He wanted a hug and wanted Qi Jun to carry him on his back.

“Okay, let’s go out for a walk.” Lang Xuelin stood up immediately.

Ran Ran hurriedly opened the door.

As she moved, the golden bracelet on her hand was revealed. This time Qi Jun could see it clearly. There was a phoenix on the bracelet.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, glanced at Lang Xuelin, and walked outside with Lin Chu.

It was getting dark outside, and the cool breeze from the river blew across their cheeks.

Lin Chu sobered up immediately after being blown. His face turned cutely red, and even his ears and neck were a light pink.

So embarrassing!

I actually spoke to Brother Qi Jun like that!

Lin Chu really wanted to hit his head against tofu at this moment.

“I’ll go take a look at the front.” Lin Chu felt that he was really embarrassed, so he pointed to a stall and ran over.

Ran Ran followed behind him, ready to pay for him at any time.

Lang Xuelin walked slightly behind Qi Jun, and Qi Jun turned around and said, “Side by side, you are a young master, not a servant.”

Lang Xuelin smiled and nodded, feeling a little more relaxed. He looked at Ran Ran in front of him and suddenly said, “Ran Ran and I have known each other since childhood.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he recalled the first time he met Lin Chu. At that time, he was very clear about holding the sickle towards him. To be honest, they grew up together.

“I just took advantage of her young age to trick her into coming home to be my wife.” Qi Jun felt a sour taste in his mouth when he heard Lang Xuelin’s words.

“You still need to use the word ‘lie’ to get a member of the North Vietnamese royal family to marry you.” Qi Jun said unhappily.

Lang Xuelin was not surprised that Qi Jun knew Ran Ran’s identity. He lowered his head and looked at the jade pendant on his waist: “He wants to lie, and he wants to lie for the rest of his life.”

Qi Jun felt his teeth became even more sour.

“Monk Lin has a close relationship with Monk Qi. Does Monk Lin want the same thing as me?” Lang Xuelin was in a good mood today and had drunk some wine, so he spoke in a relaxed tone.

When Qi Jun heard this, he flexed his fingers. This guy is quite perceptive.

He thought he hid his feelings well.

“He is still young.” Qi Jun said frankly.

“Why don’t you take advantage of his young age and trick him into marrying her?” Lang Xuelin said, looking at the moon in the sky. He liked Ranran and had been thinking about how to get her married since he was a child.

“Why did you have to cheat to get it?” Qi Jun turned his head and asked.

Lang Xuelin frowned and expressed his worries back then: “Aren’t you afraid that he will find someone better and leave you?”

“It should be so.” Qi Jun walked forward with his hands behind his back, looking at Lin Chu who was holding candies and waving at him.

I just think his Xiaoxi is the cutest person in the world.

“What?” Lang Xuelin seemed not to hear clearly.

Qi Jun waved at Lin Chu and said with a smile, “It should be so. The best talent in the world is worthy of him. My friend is only fourteen or fifteen years old. He has not seen the rainbow snow in Xiliang City, the thousands of swords flying in Baishou Mountain; he has not tasted the tender meat of Miaohua Pavilion, the tofu pudding of Song Niang in Donghai County; he has not smelled the fragrance of honey in Nanshan Bridge, the drunken rivers and lakes in Beiyue Mansion. He is at the age of playing around. If you ask him about love at this time, all you will get is temporary novelty,” Qi Jun paced slowly, with moonlight sprinkling on the ground like water.

“You want a lifetime?” Lang Xuelin was a little bit incredulous.

Qi Jun glanced at the dazed Lang Xuelin and continued, “Why rush? Love, respect, and responsibility are all indispensable in a relationship. I am willing to wait. I want to wait for him to grow up and mature mentally. Why rush? The worst case scenario is that he understands the true meaning of love, but doesn’t choose me in the end.” Qi Jun lowered his head and took a deep breath, then raised his head to look at Lin Chu who was running in front of him, with a faint smile on his face.

Lang Xuelin stood there and looked at Qi Jun.

He wanted to say that Qi Jun had a problem with his brain, but he also felt sad and envious. Finally, he looked at the full moon and said, “I wish you all the best.”

Qi Jun didn’t answer. He smiled and continued walking forward. He had to walk slowly. Did he want him to knock Lin Chu unconscious and turn him gay?

He will make his own choice.

“What about you?” Lang Xuelin asked again: “Brother Lin, you don’t look that old, you won’t change your mind? You won’t just think Brother Qi is young and good-looking.”

After hearing this, Qi Jun thought about his age. In his past life and this life combined, he was almost 40.

He replied: “There is still a long time. I will wait for him and myself, wait for my love to mature and for his heart to be certain.”

Lang Xuelin also wanted to say that he had never seen two men together, and he had never heard of a family without a wife or children.

But when he saw Qi Jun lowering his eyes, he swallowed his words.

A cultivator’s goal is to live as long as heaven and go against heaven’s will. So what does one more thing matter?

He sincerely hoped that Qi Jun could get what he wanted. He always felt that this seemingly young boy had a maturity that was not suitable for his age.

“Try it!” Lin Chu ran to Qi Jun holding a string of ice fruits and was about to put it into Qi Jun’s mouth.

Qi Jun opened his mouth, took a small piece and said, “It’s delicious, eat it quickly.”

Only now was Lin Chu ready to lower his head and start.

Suddenly, a swallow-shaped hidden dart came from the rooftop next to them, aiming directly at Ran Ran who was standing next to Lin Chu!

Chapter 81 The Royal Family Takes Action

Lin Chu raised his eyelids, glanced at the swallow-head dart, and a trace of confusion appeared on his face.

If this woman dies, will she no longer be able to receive the spiritual beads and spiritual weapons? Alas, their family is not well off and they cannot miss out on any source of money.

Lin Chu held a copper coin in his hand, which was the change from the ice cream he bought just now. He used his wrist to force the coin towards Yan Zitou’s hidden dart.

There was a crisp sound, and a spark was directly created in the air.

The swallow-head hidden dart was knocked directly to the ground, and the copper coin bounced back. Lin Chu reached out and clamped the copper coin between his two fingers.

There was a dent on the outer edge of the copper coin, and the coin is no longer usable.

When Qi Jun heard the sound and looked up, he saw the swallow-head dart. The Baibu Qianluo under his feet was activated immediately, and he appeared next to Lin Chu in the next second. He was so scared that he grabbed Lin Chu’s arm and pulled Lin Chu behind him.

Qi Jun raised his hand, and the small fire bead flew towards the direction of the swallow-head dart.

The speed of the small flame explosion bead was much faster than the swallow-head dart. The person standing on the roof opposite did not react for a while. When he saw this pitifully small red ball, it was too late to dodge.

The small fire bead exploded in the air, and the flames stuck directly to the opponent’s clothes.

The other party did not hesitate and jumped from the top floor.

Lin Chu looked at the copper coin in his hand over and over again, frowned, pursed his lips tightly, and looked unhappy.

“Are you injured?” Qi Jun turned around and held Lin Chu’s shoulder, looking carefully to see if there were any wounds on Lin Chu’s body.

Lin Chu shook his head, raised the copper coin in his hand and said, “Look, it can’t be used anymore.”

Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief, tapped Lin Chu’s head and said, “I’m glad you’re okay. That’s the most important thing.”

Lin Chu turned around on the spot, looked up at Qi Jun and said that he had no problem, then pointed to the house opposite and said, “It’s not aimed at me.”

“It’s not aimed at you? Then it is.” Qi Jun’s eyes fell on Ran Ran beside him.

Lang Xuelin held Ranran’s hand and squeezed it tightly, as if this would give Ranran great strength.

“The royal family is so arrogant now, killing people in the street.” Qi Jun’s voice revealed some coldness.

This is not the same world as before. There is a delicate balance between imperial power and the sects. Every city has extremely powerful monks to back it up. The fact that they can take action in the streets shows that this is something allowed by the monks in Yanghe City.

Ran Ran looked at Lang Xuelin with fear in her eyes. She said in a trembling voice, “I have already given up my inheritance rights. Why did you still do that? You cursed you and disfigured me. Why can’t you just let us go?”

Lang Xuelin didn’t say anything. He looked at Qi Jun with a mocking smile on his face: “Because you cured me of Han Yanzui, they knew about it and are worried. It seems that there is a traitor in my Qianjin Pavilion.”

“Master Lin, we will go to Qianjin Pavilion to select spiritual weapons tomorrow. I will take my leave today.” Lang Xuelin said and bowed to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun nodded. It was not safe here, and he had to take Lin Chu away as soon as possible.

Ranran was taken away by Lang Xuelin. Lang Xuelin snapped his fingers, and several masked men surrounded them and escorted them away.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu also walked towards the other side.

“Where should we go to rest?” Lin Chu looked at the lively environment around him, leaned his forehead on Qi Jun’s back and said.

Qi Jun looked around and saw that it wasn’t a quiet place to rest. The nearest place was a bustling brothel.

“Where to go?” Lin Chu looked in the direction of Qi Jun’s eyes.

There were many women standing outside Huayu Building, and at the end there were a few young men, whose eyes and brows were also extremely charming.

“Don’t go!” Lin Chu stood up straight, walked around Qi Jun, looked at Qi Jun and raised his chin and said.

“Where to go?” Qi Jun didn’t understand what was going on, as he didn’t find any place to stay nearby.

Lin Chu didn’t say a word. He turned his head to look at Huayu Building, but his eyes revealed everything. His eyes were full of determination that as long as Qi Jun dared to go there, he would dare to blow up Huayu Building.

“Okay.” Qi Jun looked over and laughed.

The two continued walking forward, but when they reached the entrance of Huayu Building, they were surrounded by a group of beautiful girls, and a strange fragrance enveloped them.

“Young man, come in and take a look. We have just ordered sweet flower wine.”

“Sir, please look at me. I have a new peony blossoming on my body.”

Qi Jun frowned. He didn’t discriminate, but that didn’t mean he liked him. He put his arm around Lin Chu’s shoulders and brought him to his side.

The woman beside him stepped back, and two young boys came up and were about to surround Qi Jun. They had just seen that this was a cultivator. If they could really climb up to him, they might be able to reach the sky in one step.

Lin Chu bit the soft flesh in his mouth, his eyes had turned gloomy. Seeing that the two young men were about to come up, Lin Chu suddenly reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s wrist and ran forward with him.

Qi Jun was caught off guard and started running after Lin Chu.

“So it has an owner.” One of the young men patted his companion on the shoulder and said.

The other one curled his lips, and the two of them stood on the platform again.

Qi Jun felt his wrist being pulled harder and his steps became faster and faster. Lin Chu, who was in front of him, didn’t know why he suddenly got so angry.

He didn’t want to run away with Qi Jun, nor did he want to make things difficult for Qi Jun, but he couldn’t help it. He was afraid that Qi Jun would leave with someone else.

It’s not that he can’t face life alone, but he can’t imagine leaving with someone else.

How can I stop him from looking at others, how can I stop him from thinking about others, should I lock him up?

Or what?

Lin Chu’s emotions had not yet calmed down, and Qi Jun grabbed his arm and pressed him to the ground. The two of them were in an alley, and the candlelight of the colorful lanterns outside was swaying slightly, falling on the profiles of Lin Chu and Qi Jun.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun while panting, then looked away. His ears slowly turned red.

“My creek is running so fast.” Qi Jun looked at him and smiled.

“Don’t laugh.” Lin Chu jumped up and was about to cover his mouth, but Qi Jun dodged flexibly and reached out to rub Lin Chu’s head hard.

Lin Chu stood there and looked at his smile, and couldn’t help but smile as well. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his light golden eyes revealed his feelings in the dim candlelight.

Qi Jun put away his smile, lowered his eyes, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt the murderous intent coming from behind him, and Lingji’s voice in his ear: “Qi Jun, enemy!”

He turned his head suddenly, and a khaki-colored sharp blade came towards him.

Qi Jun pushed Lin Chu away and swung the khaki knife directly in front of the two men.

“Would you like to tell me your name, sir?” Qi Jun’s hands were already behind his back, and Ryukin emerged, quickly gathering into an M1900.

The person on the other side laughed out loud. It was actually a rather young woman. Her voice was crisp and a bit playful: “I don’t want to kill you. Who asked you to help the third princess?”

Qi Jun only thought that Ran Ran was from the North Vietnamese royal family, but he didn’t expect that she was actually a princess.

“She’s just a princess, why are you so nervous?” Qi Jun slowly moved his feet again, wanting to move Lin Chu behind him, and called out in his mind to see what level the opponent was.

“The initial stage of foundation building.” Lingji gave the answer quickly.

The masked woman opposite narrowed her eyes and bent down. Her black tights revealed her exquisite figure. She put her finger to her lips and said, “But she was born with a noble fate. Just kill her.”

Her voice was cute, and a whip appeared in her hand. A pink smoke appeared at the tip of the whip and rolled towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun stepped back suddenly, pointed the M1900 in his hand at the woman opposite, and fired three shots at her head.

The woman was not panicked. She crushed the token in her other hand. A blue-black shield appeared in front of her and two bullets were blocked in front of her.

The cover seemed to be soft and sank directly.

The pink whip at the top almost touched Qi Jun’s face. Although Qi Jun dodged the whip, the pink smoke still entered his body between his breaths.

Qi Jun instantly felt the blood rushing to his head. This was obviously a top-level **. Qi Jun cursed inwardly, took out a miasma-breaking pill from his storage bag and swallowed it without hesitation.

The high feeling disappeared instantly.

The woman opposite frowned unhappily, took off her mask, revealing a fox-like face with bright lips. She winked at Qi Jun and said, “You are good-looking. I like you like this. How about you and me?”

As she spoke, she pointed at herself and then at Qi Jun, and finally looked at the Huayu Building over there.

He also winked at Lin Chu.

The meaning here is already very clear. Her name is Mei Xin. What she is best at is making people die in bed, and when she is in a bad mood, she likes to lure people to kill.

Qi Jun frowned, but before he could move, Lin Chu suddenly moved.

His hands directly turned into dragon claws, and his speed was extremely fast when he was half-dragon. Mei Xin did not expect that this young man in the early stage of foundation building could be so fast.

She only felt a black shadow passing before her eyes, and a sharp pain came on her face.

Lin Chu put his hands behind his back, dragon scales lit up on the back of his neck, and he stepped back and stood next to Qi Jun.

Mei Xin touched her face and her hands were covered in blood. She was disfigured!

“You! You dare to scratch my face!” Mei Xin looked at the blood on her hands and the huge wound she had just touched, and said gritting her teeth. Her aura suddenly changed.

“Qi Jun, be careful.” Lingji’s voice sounded again.

Qi Jun raised the M1900 in his hand again, first aiming at the head and then at the chest.

Lin Chu’s hand also pressed on the Hanshuang sword, and the Liuxu sword technique seemed to turn into three long swords when he swung it, rushing towards Mei Xin.

The tip of the Frost Sword also contains a hint of lightning power.

Mei Xin retreated, and the blue-black cover lit up again. She raised the whip and directly wrapped it around Lin Chu’s Frost Sword.

The lightning on the tip of the Frost Sword went straight up along the whip, and Mei Xin’s palm was beaten bloody, but she didn’t dare to let go of the soft cover on the one hand, and she didn’t dare to let go on the other hand.

Qi Jun’s Baibu Qianluo took the opportunity and stepped directly over the wall, going around behind Mei Xin.

The Jiamu Essence bullet in the M1900 was aimed at Mei Xin. Mei Xin reacted quickly and she immediately moved her soft cover over. The moment the Jiamu Essence hit the soft cover, it suddenly turned into a vine and instantly shattered her soft cover.

Qi Jun nodded at Lin Chu and threw out the five golden feather talismans in his hand. The golden spiritual energy turned into a sharp needle that broke the talisman paper. One golden feather talisman could turn into three golden feather blades.

The flying golden feathers surrounded him, and Lin Chu’s Yang Lei Jue was also ready. The sixth level thundercloud disaster of Yang Lei Jue had gathered above Mei Xin’s head.

When lightning meets metal, the lightning net wraps Mei Xin up.

The fire aura on Mei Xin’s body surged up and wrapped her up like a cocoon. Lightning fell on the fire cocoon and was swallowed by the flames.

The golden feather blade was aimed at the weak point of the fire cocoon and pierced directly into it.

Fire overcomes metal. The flames suddenly gathered at the weak point, trying to devour the golden blades. The fifteen golden-feathered blades attacked one after another, and after swallowing one, there was another one.

Until the tenth one, it pierced through the fire cocoon and firmly fixed on Mei Xin’s feet. A look of pain appeared on Mei Xin’s face, and she clenched her teeth to prevent herself from screaming.

Just when Lin Chu was about to pierce her directly, a yellow bell covered Mei Xin.

Then a pair of hands grabbed Zhong and took Mei Xin away.

“There’s no need to kill us all, both of you.” The masked man standing on the wall hugged Mei Xin and raised his eyebrows at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He looked at Lin Chu and said, “If you are willing to obey the royal family, you can get whatever you want.”

Lin Chu looked at the Charm Heart in his hand with a dark face.

Mei Xin fell into coma after he pressed her acupoints.

“I thought sending her here with two men would be more efficient, but I didn’t expect you two are such gentlemen.” The man said to himself without caring about their expressions.

“See you next time.” After the man said this, a cloud of black smoke rose from under his feet and he disappeared on the spot.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, suppressed his anger, and ran to Qi Jun’s side.

Qi Jun also pursed his lips. He didn’t expect that taking on a business deal would bring him trouble. He lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu: “Are you hurt?”

“No, what about you?” Lin Chu shook his head.

Qi Jun also shook his head. Fortunately, the Miasma-Breaking Pill could remove the evil, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

Now they only know that the other party is a member of the royal family, and that the other party is in the dark, so they are somewhat passive.

“We must improve our strength as soon as possible.” Qi Jun gritted his teeth.

Lin Chu also took a deep breath. He would definitely kill all these hateful people at once next time.

Chapter 82 Don’t We Sleep Together?

The situation of Ranran and Lang Xuelin is not as good as that of Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

There were as many as seven or eight people chasing them, and the weakest of them was at the sixth level of Qi training.

The few people who were protecting them have all fallen in a pool of blood. Ranran is now protected by Lang Xuelin behind him.

Lang Xuelin was holding a royal blue folding fan in his hand, and there was a pointed cone-like object on the fan.

“I am the third princess of the North Vietnamese royal family. If you dare to touch me, you will have to pay the price!” Although Ran Ran was extremely scared, she still tried to stand up straight and said to the people in front of her.

The killers in front of them didn’t care about Ranran’s identity. The spiritual energy in their hands condensed into various different weapons.

Colorful lights flashed towards them. Lang Xuelin took out a red diamond-shaped pillar and slammed it to the ground. A light red water curtain appeared in front of them, and a teleportation formation appeared under Lang Xuelin’s feet.

Lang Xuelin grabbed Ranran and the two of them disappeared on the spot.

No matter how the people outside attacked, they could not break the water curtain. The leader made an angry sound, and the water curtain slowly disappeared until Lang Xuelin and Ran Ran disappeared from the spot.

“We failed, Boss. How are we going to give it to the eldest prince when we get back?”

Before the man could finish his words, the leader turned around and slapped him, saying with a grim expression: “What did you just say?”

The man who had just spoken hurriedly lowered his head and shook his head. He had said the wrong thing. His lips trembled as he said, “It’s the prince. How do I explain to him?”

The leader narrowed his eyes. He couldn’t understand why the prince was so wary of a mere woman.

“Go back and find another opportunity.” The leader couldn’t help but sigh as he spoke.

In the crown prince’s palace of the Northern Yue Kingdom, the eldest prince Nangong Hanhai listened with a dark face as the kneeling man asked coldly, “What did you say?”

“Meixin was defeated, and the third princess Nangong Ran and her fiancé escaped.” The leader had a white mask on his face, revealing only a pair of eyes.

“Then why did you come back? Bai Feng!” Nangong Hanhai said angrily, and slapped the teacup on the table down. The boiling water splashed directly on the back of the leader Bai Feng’s hand.

Bai Feng’s face beneath the mask revealed some impatience. If the prince didn’t have the gold brick order in his hand, who would listen to him?

“Please rest assured, Your Highness. I will resolve the problem as soon as possible.” Bai Feng lowered his head and said this, then walked out the door.

The person standing outside the door was the man in black who had just rescued Mei Xin. He folded his arms, looked at Bai Feng, and made a “tsk” sound.

“Let’s go, Heiyang, how is Meixin?” Baifeng asked, patting the other’s shoulder.

The other person curled his lips and took off the black mask on his face. Under the mask was a very handsome face with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He rolled his eyes at Bai Feng and said, “How else can she be disfigured? She deserves it. What does that guy want to do with you? Otherwise, I’ll go and steal the gold brick order.”

When Bai Feng heard this, he punched him and knew that nothing this man said was reliable.

Nangong Hanhai was in the room, shielding all the servants, and then took out a small silver box from under his bed. When the box was opened, a black stone flew up with black mist.

“My cultivation is stuck at the initial stage of foundation building. I need stronger power!” Nangong Hanhai lowered his furious voice.

The dark blue stone circled a few times and uttered an old voice: “I need more royal blood.”

Nangong Hanhai thought of his young twelfth brother, and felt a little bit reluctant, but when he thought about the things he could get in the future, the throne, the strength to the peak of foundation building, he decided to just let his twelfth brother die.

“I will do it. Didn’t you say that Nangong Ran has the body of a Yuanfeng, and I have a ruined fate? I only need to destroy her face to break my fate! How could she recover her appearance? I couldn’t kill her before, but this time I let her get away!” Nangong Hanhai thought of what Bai Feng had just said. Who would have thought that his throne would be threatened by a woman.

Her own grandmother was actually willing to give her the gold brick order! She was the man! She was the legitimate heir!

The black mist spread out, filling the entire room, and then quickly shrank back and said, “A person beyond destiny has appeared. We must kill him.”

Nangong Hanhai thought of the person Bai Feng mentioned today who helped Lang Xuelin remove the curse.

Get rid of anyone who stands in your way!

“Someone, go to Dark Moon and invite the Pavilion Master!” Nangong Hanhai pushed open the door of the storage palace and put on his outer robe. He wanted to meet the Pavilion Master of Dark Moon Pavilion in person!

Qi Jun and Lin Chu finally found an inn with a decent environment.

Lin Chu sat on the edge of the bed. He looked at Qi Jun who had just washed his hair. Qi Jun’s black hair was wet and draped over his shoulders. When he tilted his head to wipe his hair, his eyes looked down, and his drooping eyelashes looked like a small fan.

“Why don’t you wipe your hair?” Qi Jun raised his head and saw Lin Chu with his head down, not knowing what he was thinking, with one of his bare feet stepping on another.

Qi Jun picked up another handkerchief from the shelf and placed it on Lin Chu’s head. He then bent down and took out his shoes to put on him.

Lin Chu didn’t move, his fingers were slightly hot, but Qi Jun just helped him put on his soft cloth shoes and loosened his ankles.

“You don’t want to wipe your hair.” Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, with a hint of light red at the corners of his eyes.

Qi Jun saw the look in Lin Chu’s eyes when he was looking at him. He pulled the towel on Lin Chu’s head down to cover Lin Chu’s eyes. There was dependence and some joy in Lin Chu’s eyes.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh in his heart, probably because he brought Lin Chu away from that family, and he depended on himself.

Love is an independent choice, a mature decision, and a mutual attraction and mutual reflection based on correct values.

“Why did you cover my eyes?” Lin Chu shook his head and said.

Qi Jun didn’t answer, but just took away the towel in his hand and tapped Lin Chu’s brow.

Whether it was urging or guiding, as Lang Xuelin said, he could have taken advantage of Lin Chu’s young age to train him into the person he wanted, but he couldn’t do it.

His soul is older. He leads Lin Chu to see the world with his own eyes and explore the world in his own way. As for who he will fall in love with, whether to fall in love with a man or a woman, it is his own choice.

“Let me wipe your hair.” Qi Jun said calmly, turned around and put the dry towel on the shelf.

Lin Chu smoothed his messy hair, looked at the shoes on his feet, shook his head and hummed a song. He didn’t expect that today would be a blessing in disguise and he would be able to sleep in the same room with Qi Jun.

“I’ll sleep on the table and you sleep on the bed.” Qi Jun had already spread the mattress.

Lin Chu paused while shaking his feet and said, “Don’t you want to go together?”

Qi Jun took a deep breath and said, “No, you’ve grown up.”

Lin Chu snorted. He didn’t want to grow up at all. When he grew up, couldn’t he always stick with Qi Jun?

“Let’s open that woman’s storage bag.” Lin Chu knew that he couldn’t convince Qi Jun about this kind of thing. He thought about it and took out two storage bags from his arms.

There is a word “Shao” embroidered on one storage bag and a word “Rong” embroidered on the other.

“Are you talking about Shao Mengyu?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu snorted coldly and said in a weird tone: “You still remember your fiancée.”

Qi Jun sighed. He was also frightened by Shao Mengyu at that time. He didn’t even notice that Qi Jun had a fiancée in his memory. He now had doubts about this so-called engagement.

“Not my fiancée.” Qi Jun sat cross-legged on the bed with a thin mattress underneath.

After hearing this, Lin Chu’s expression improved a little. He threw the storage bag with the word Shao embroidered on it to Qi Jun, and the wood spirit energy in Qi Jun’s hand lit up.

Under the control of “The Art of Living Things”, small vines emerged from Qi Jun’s fingertips. The vines carried the storage bag to the window, and the essence of Jiamu turned into a spherical storage bag and surrounded it.

Under Qi Jun’s control, the vines slowly opened the storage bag.

A blue light emerged from the storage bag, followed by a blue arrow hitting the inside of the sphere formed by the essence of Jiamu.

The soft sphere was hit and a sharp corner was poked out, and then it bounced back. The arrow of blue water spirit was slowly swallowed by the essence of Jiamu.

There was still a little bit of green left in the Qingyun Pearl in Qi Jun’s dantian.

The vine grabbed the corner of the storage bag again and poured out everything in the bag. First, the spirit beads poured out, and countless spirit beads rolled on the ground, and then a small red bead fell down.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he saw the red bead.

“Flame Bead.” Lin Chu saw the strange patterns on the bead. It was also a high-level magical weapon.

Lin Chu jumped off the bed and wanted to pick it up.

“Don’t move.” Qi Jun spoke out to stop him. Qi Jun picked up the beads with a vine and leaned out of the window. As soon as the beads touched the wind, they exploded. Fortunately, Qi Jun reacted quickly, otherwise the vine would have been burned.

There was a dead end at the back and no one was around. There was no sound when the bead exploded, but wherever the flame stuck, the area would catch fire.

But the bead exploded in the air, the flame didn’t touch anything, and disappeared very quickly.

Lin Chu was so shocked that his mouth opened slightly.

“This is not the Flame Burning Bead, it’s the Flame Wind Bead. It will burn when it encounters wind. It is specially designed to cheat people.” Qi Jun said.

He knew that Shao Mengyu was not likely to have the intention to set up only one hidden weapon.

He shook the bag and then poured out a talisman from the storage bag. Talismans are mainly distinguished by the condensation and use of spiritual energy, and the fluidity of the talisman. The same talisman can be divided into upper, middle and lower grades.

This talisman has smooth lines and rich spiritual energy, and can be said to be top-quality among talismans.

“The talisman for gathering spirits from heaven and earth.” Lingji’s voice sounded beside Qi Jun’s ears.

This was because the way to draw this talisman in its system was not complete, so Lingji immediately scanned the talisman.

The Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman, when used, forms a spirit gathering circle with a radius of one meter with the user as the center, gathering the surrounding spiritual energy into this circle. At the same time, it can form a super strong protective shield that is strong enough to withstand a full-strength attack from a Jindan stage cultivator.

The Huaqing Juling Talisman used by all major sects now is a simplified version of this talisman.

It seems that this is one of Shao Mengyu’s gains in Qionglin Sea.

The magical weapons that came after were not so impressive, but Lin Chu was happy because he could refine these magical weapons now and turn them into his own. Maybe he could even catch up with the auction and sell them for a good price.

Rong Honghui’s storage bag was also treated in the same way. The spiritual beads that fell out of these two storage bags were enough to allow Qi Jun and Lin Chu to move from a well-off life to a wealthy one.

“Ten Thousand Years of Golden Essence!” Lin Chu jumped on the ground excitedly as he watched a tiny particle emitting golden light fall down. This was one of the indispensable materials for the dragon scale armor he wanted to refine for Qi Jun.

Seeing Lin Chu’s excitement, Qi Jun rolled up the golden particle with a vine and handed it to Lin Chu’s palm.

The Erosion Heart Flame on Lin Chu’s hand ignited, and he first wrapped the golden essence with red flames. The golden essence trembled violently, and Lin Chu forcibly suppressed it, and the blue flame on his hand then burned.

The red and blue flames formed a strange beast head above the golden essence, which kept twisting and tumbling, and finally gathered into a dragon head. The dragon head opened its mouth wide and swallowed the golden essence in one gulp.

The golden essence that was rioting just now was now as obedient as a little lamb, slowly melting under the encirclement of the heart-eroding flame.

Formed into tiny grains of golden sand.

Lin Chu retracted the flame, and at the moment the sand and gravel fell, he took out the jade bottle and completely locked the golden essence sand and gravel inside the jade bottle.

“Hehe, that’s great!” Lin Chu held the jade bottle in his hands, wishing he could give it a couple of kisses. This guy named Rong had done a great thing!

Seeing that he was happy, Qi Jun couldn’t help but smile.

“There’s nothing else. I wonder if Lang Xuelin can deal with this storage bag as well.” Qi Jun thought of the several empty storage bags in his hands, but the two with embroidered words were obviously not okay.

Qi Jun’s vines loosened, the protective ball of the Jiamu Essence disappeared, and Lin Chu’s Erosion Heart Flame flew onto the two storage bags.

“Smart.” Qi Jun gave Lin Chu a thumbs up.

Lin Chu raised his chin with a proud look.

After dealing with the two storage bags, Lin Chu, under Qi Jun’s supervision, drew twenty pieces of talisman paper to become more proficient in the Gale Talisman he had just mastered, and then began to refine those worthless magical weapons.

Qi Jun lay on the table, the spiritual energy in his body slowly condensed, and the spiritual energy of different colors formed a unique cycle. The wood spiritual energy was transformed into the essence of Jiamu the moment it was absorbed.

Wood gives birth to fire, and the essence of Jia wood also supports the fire aura better, forming an interconnected chain.

The leader of the Dark Moon Pavilion, Zhan Jia, arrived at the storage palace at this moment. Half of his face was that of a man, and the other half was painted with a woman’s makeup. The flower between his eyebrows was only half painted.

“What’s the matter with the eldest prince calling me here?” Zhan Jia sat down on the chair with confidence. His voice was gentle at one moment and rough at another.

When Nangong Hanhai heard his call, he tightened his hands behind his back and narrowed his eyes. He told himself that now was not the time and he would make these people pay the price in the future.

“Kill this man and you’ll get 50,000 spirit beads.” Nangong Hanhai handed over a piece of paper with Qi Jun’s face drawn on it and the word “Lin” written underneath.

Zhan Jia looked at the face on the paper, he really didn’t expect that in just one day, he would become a member of both the Qi family and the royal family.

“Think about it.” Zhan Jia took the paper and said.

Nangong Hanhai had a gloomy face in the room, his teeth were almost broken, and finally he spat out: “One hundred thousand spirit beads.”

Zhan Jia glanced at Nangong Hanhai. What kind of deep hatred is this?

Chapter 83 Qi Jun was taken away!

Lin Chu got up early in the morning and felt that he had slept in a deep sleep. The pillows in this inn were too soft. He struggled to get up from the bed and yawned.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu called out in a muffled voice.

There was no sound in the room. When I looked up, I saw talisman papers on the windows and doors.

Lin Chu scratched his head and shook it, revealing his dragon horn. At this moment, the dragon horn was still a little tender, and the hair on the top had not faded yet. The lower end of the dragon horn was like the finest black jade.

The sunlight outside came in through the gaps in the window and fell on the dragon’s horns, making them look crystal clear.

“I’m back.” Qi Jun was holding two paper bags in his hands. He spoke first before opening the door.

Sitting on the bed in the room was a little dragon man wrapped in a quilt, with the tip of one of his dragon horns secretly showing.

Why not give it a pinch?

Qi Jun put the paper bag on the table and reached out to pinch the exposed tip of the dragon horn.

Lin Chu suddenly opened his quilt: “Awoo! Eat you!”

He directly wrapped Qi Jun into the quilt, and Qi Jun’s face was pressed against Lin Chu’s cheek. Lin Chu’s face, which had just woken up, was hot and soft.

The dragon horn was also close to his ear, rubbing against it so hard that Qi Jun felt as if his face was on fire.

“Now that you’re awake, get up quickly. I bought some snacks and soft cheese from nearby.” Qi Jun pulled himself out of the quilt with difficulty, lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu who raised his head and looked at him.

After saying that, he reached out and tapped his forehead, then pinched his dragon horns.

Lin Chu got off the bed and touched his dragon horn. He knew that Brother Qi Jun liked his dragon horn the most!

After washing up, the little dragon was lazily lying on the table, poking the cheese in front of him with his hand. A small hole appeared when he pressed it.

“What is this made of?” Lin Chu ate half of it in one breath, his mouth full of milky aroma.

Qi Jun took the aqua-green celadon bowl brought over by the waiter from outside the door. The bowl was still warm.

The sweet aroma immediately filled the entire room. Lin Chu stood up from the chair and took the bowl handed to him by Qi Jun. The aroma of cheese was mixed with a bit of sweet fruity fragrance, and there were a few amber-like fruits on top.

“This is soft cheese, and this is egg soufflé.” Qi Jun handed a spoon to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu scooped a large spoonful and handed it to Qi Jun’s mouth and said, “Eat quickly!”

Qi Jun shook his head, dodged his spoon and said, “You eat, I’ll take a rest.”

Lin Chu looked at the sweat on his forehead, put the spoon in his hand into the bowl, and took the dry towel from the shelf next to him.

Qi Jun pinched his nose and got a snort.

Lin Chu stuffed the egg soufflé into his mouth. It was filled with soft fruit puree and tasted like egg, but no egg could be tasted. He had no idea how it was made.

“This one is delicious, and this one is delicious too.” Lin Chu made a simple summary, and finally took out yesterday’s cake from his storage bag.

The red petals are wrapped in the dough. I don’t know if it is baked or by some other method, but it tastes very fragrant.

Qi Jun poured himself a glass of water, and before he had even taken a bite of food, he said directly, “We practiced the talisman yesterday, and we will practice it a few more times later. You haven’t practiced your swordsmanship for several days.”

“Okay, I got it.” Lin Chu said incoherently while biting the cake.

Qi Jun took a look and fortunately didn’t show any impatience. When he saw that half of the food he brought back was left, he knew what Lin Chu was thinking.

He doesn’t like sweet things and is a fairly qualified salty person. Lin Chu is not like that. Lin Chu likes everything that tastes sweet and is definitely a typical sweet person.

Lin Chu just likes to leave half of his favorite things for him.

“I have no place to practice swordsmanship these days.” Lin Chu has begun to clear a space to practice the talismans he learned yesterday. His wrists are a little sore, and he raised his head and said.

Qi Jun dealt with the rest and felt that this place was indeed too narrow. However, if he went to the wild, he didn’t know whether those people from yesterday would come again.

“Then let’s put it aside for now and practice refining equipment first.” Qi Jun said after thinking for a while.

Lin Chu nodded. He had no objection to learning these things. He knew that if he wanted to gain a firm foothold, he could not relax for a moment.

In the battle last night, if my movements had been a little faster, I would have been able to kill those two damn guys on the spot.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu raised his head and glanced at Qi Jun. Qi Jun is now almost sixteen years old, but he does not have the ignorant spirit he had when he was sixteen.

He is gentle and patient, and his eyes have the brightest light in the world.

No wonder those who started in Qionglinhai have so much luck in love!

Thinking of this, Lin Chu directly drew a big black ink dot on the paper.

How annoying! Lin Chu tried not to let out the roar in his heart.

“Qi Jun, someone followed you when you went out and came back in, and is now next door.” Ling Ji suddenly said after Qi Jun finished meditating.

Qi Jun washed his face and asked himself: Did he suppress his strength?

“He is very strange. It seems that he has practiced two completely different martial arts, one is extremely yang and the other is extremely yin. He also suppressed his strength.” Hearing Lingji’s voice, Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh.

It’s really one trouble after another.

Would it have been easier if I had chosen to farm in Murakami?

“Brother Qi Jun, what’s wrong?” Lin Chu asked when he heard his sigh.

“I’m thinking that if possible in the future, I should go back home and farm. The Moon Spirit Flowers I planted before were very good.” Qi Jun expressed his thoughts honestly.

When Lin Chu heard this, he wanted to laugh secretly, but he laughed out loud unexpectedly. He said with a smile: “Okay, I want to go too!”

Anyway, I will follow you wherever you go!

Qi Jun touched his nose embarrassedly, as if this seemed too incompetent.

Zhan Jia sat in the room, wearing a strange mask with a ferocious animal head on one side and a delicate red crystal flower on the other.

He pasted a listening talisman on the wall, intending to use it to hear clearly what Qi Jun was doing, but he didn’t expect that Qi Jun had pasted a boundary talisman on the door and window respectively.

He couldn’t hear a word from his end.

“Quite cautious.” Zhan Jia said in a rough voice, but he made a orchid finger with his hand, picked up the teacup and drank it.

Qi Jun opened the door and Zhan Jia was already standing outside. When he saw Qi Jun’s face, his eyes lit up. The real person was much more handsome than the portrait.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun pretended not to see him and waved at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu’s hand was on the hilt of the Hanshuang Sword, his eyes swept lightly over Zhan Jia’s body, and his other hand held the Flame Explosion Talisman.

Zhan Jia didn’t move at all. He put his elbows on the railing and watched Qi Jun and the other person leave. Just when Qi Jun was about to step out of the inn, he suddenly called out, “Qi Jun.”

Qi Jun acted as if he didn’t hear anything and kept walking forward.

“Can we win?” Lin Chu asked after they walked away.

Qi Jun shook his head. If he was just at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he and Lin Chu could still fight, but this man suppressed his strength, which meant that he was at least at the Golden Core Stage.

Lin Chu, who once again felt the importance of strength, licked his back teeth.

Qianjin Pavilion was also bustling this morning. An elderly man knelt at the door, crying and shouting at the top of his lungs, “I have never done anything to let down the young master! It’s all unfair!”

Lang Xuelin stood at the door, his face full of fatigue. He had started the investigation since he came back yesterday. He was unwilling to believe that the old man whom he had known for so many years had actually betrayed him.

“You know exactly what you did, and I don’t want to say it. How dare you make trouble here?” Lang Xuelin perked up and said sternly.

The old man seemed not to hear Lang Xuelin’s voice and continued to cry and shout, as if he had suffered a great injustice.

Lang Xuelin showed some impatience on his face. Just when he wanted to ask the guards around him to drag the man out, the old man suddenly changed direction and fell at Qi Jun’s feet.

“Sir, please judge for me! I have worked hard for Qianjin Pavilion!”

Qi Jun frowned. This man’s voice was not very pleasant, but rather hoarse.

“You call me Sir?” Qi Jun squatted down and looked at the wrinkled old man. He lifted his clothes and said, “The fabric of my clothes is not very good, and I am not a well-known person in Yongzhou. You call me Sir right away?”

The old man seemed to have noticed the loophole in his words. His face instantly turned red and he stammered, “I’m used to it, just used to it.”

Qi Jun nodded, stood up and whispered something in Lin Chu’s ear. Lin Chu nodded and took out a pill from his storage bag.

“This is a pill that will make you feel so painful that you want to die. If you say that everything you said is true, you can take this pill.” Lin Chu’s voice was loud and everyone around could hear it clearly.

Others may not know, but this old man knows that Qi Jun bought a large batch of pills that day, and the one in his hand might be the real one.

The words “excruciating pain” sound suffocating.

Lin Chu stretched his hand forward.

The old man stepped back.

“I ate it.”

“If you eat it and say it, everyone will believe it, right?”

There is always a shortage of people watching the fun. The crowd around is getting bigger and bigger. I don’t know who raised his voice and asked this question.

“Yes!” The crowd watching the fun did not lag behind and answered loudly.

Qi Jun picked up the pill and said with his head down, “If you tell even one lie, your intestines will be ruptured and you will bleed from all seven orifices and die. I will make you suffer before you die.”

Qi Jun didn’t say a word, but the old man’s face turned pale. He stood up suddenly, glanced at Qi Jun, then turned his head to look at Lang Xuelin, who had a calm expression.

“I don’t want to eat!” He suddenly pushed Qi Jun’s hand away, stood up and was about to leave.

Qi Jun glanced at Lang Xuelin. The boss of Qianjin Pavilion didn’t say anything, so he certainly wouldn’t say much either. He handed the pill to Lin Chu, who smiled and looked like his little trick had succeeded.

“Thank you.” Lang Xuelin walked down the steps and greeted Qi Jun and the other man.

“You’re welcome.” Qi Jun shook his head.

“Master Lin, Master Qi, please have breakfast first. I have prepared soft cheese and egg custard soufflés, two of Yongzhou’s four major pastries, this morning.” Although Lang Xuelin looked haggard, he still tried his best to make his tone relaxed.

When Lin Chu heard Lang Xuelin’s words, he looked at Qi Jun with bright eyes. He had already eaten two of the four major pastries!

“Do you need some more?” Qi Jun asked, turning his head.

Lin Chu shook his head, his eyes curved as he smiled, and he pursed his lips to reveal his shallow dimples.

Seeing that he was happy, Qi Jun felt much better, as if all the bad things were far away from him.

“Then let’s go take a look at the spiritual weapon.” Lang Xuelin nodded and prepared to lead the two people to the second floor.

Nangong Ran was standing on the second floor with a veil still on her face. When she saw Qi Jun, she hurriedly bowed to him.

“Thank you, Master Lin.” After saying this, Nangong Ran stood up and stood beside Lang Xuelin.

Lin Chu thought that what happened last night was related to her, and her expression turned bad when she looked at Nangong Ran.

“We were attacked on our way back last night because we were involved with the third princess.” Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s head and said.

Nangong Ran’s expression changed and he looked at Lang Xuelin. Lang Xuelin pursed his lips and was about to explain when he saw Qi Jun waving his hand.

“Don’t explain to me. The more I know, the less safe I feel.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu nodded in agreement.

Lang Xuelin showed some embarrassment on his face.

There are so many spiritual weapons in Qianjin Pavilion that it is almost dizzying. Lin Chu is holding a green phosphorus bracelet and a flying snow token in his hands.

Just as Qi Jun’s hand touched the spiritual weapon Wuji Needle, footsteps were heard from behind.

The four of them turned around and saw Zhan Jiazheng slowly climbing the stairs.

Qi Jun put his hands behind his back, and the Ryukin gathered into a pistol, while Lin Chu’s hand had already slightly pulled out the Hanshuang Sword.

“Oh, why are you so nervous? I just want to come here to chat.” Zhan Jia stopped on the last step and said, his hands with red armor tapping on the handrail again and again.

He pointed his finger at Nangong Ran, then shook his head. He had no intention of doing anything good for Nangong Hanhai, so he pointed at Qi Jun.

“You’re really good-looking.” His voice suddenly became charming.

Qi Jun thought of the technique that Lingji had mentioned. There was no disdain in his eyes as he said, “Thank you for the compliment.”

Hearing Qi Jun’s answer, Zhan Jia laughed out loud. What a wonderful person.

“Then just talk to me.” As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Jia flashed and stood directly behind Qi Jun.

His hand was already on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

The next second, he and Qi Jun disappeared from the spot.

Lin Chu felt as if there was a hammer hitting his head, which made him see black.

“Who is this person?” Lin Chu rushed to Nangong Ran and asked, his eyes full of bloodshot.

Nangong Ran was also frightened and turned pale, and said with trembling lips: “The leader of Dark Moon, the top killer.”

When Lin Chu heard this, his breathing almost stopped.

Qi Jun was grabbed by the shoulders, and the scene in front of him changed in just a moment. He was in a room, and the strange fragrance of incense burning on the table in front of him was wafting in the air.

On the left were layers of light pink gauze, and at the back was a soft couch where Zhan Jia lay, fiddling with his nails.

On the right are various weapons, and the one closest to Qi Jun is a mace covered with barbs.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “You invited someone over, but you didn’t even give them a stool?”

Chapter 84 Is this dragon angry?

Zhan Jia propped himself up, took off his mask, revealing a strange face.

It’s a half-masculine face, and in order to highlight the masculine temperament, the eyebrows are even deliberately drawn to look thick and messy.

The other half is a rather feminine face, with the facial edges softened a lot, eyebrows trimmed into delicate willow-shaped eyebrows, a layer of light powder on the eyes, and a more obvious lip color. This half is directly outlined and then painted dark red.

“Aren’t you surprised?” Zhan Jia looked at Qi Jun and asked.

Qi Jun was still looking for a chair, and he found it! Behind the weapons rack, he moved the chair out and said, “I moved the chair out, sit down for a while.”

“What did you just say?” Qi Jun was so absorbed in finding a chair that he didn’t hear clearly that he asked again.

Zhan Jia got down from the ground, pushed aside the gauze curtain and walked in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked up and saw Zhan Jia’s face. He didn’t look too surprised. After all, he was a man who had seen all kinds of big scenes.

“Don’t you feel sick?”

“Aren’t you horrified?!”

Zhan Jia moved a little closer, wanting Qi Jun to see his face clearly. Qi Jun’s nose was a little sensitive, and the fragrance on his body was too mixed, making him want to sneeze.

“Sorry, my nose is a little sensitive.” Qi Jun pinched his nose and said, his nose began to turn red.

Zhan Jia saw that he was indeed not like those people who had shown ridicule, fear, and pity on their faces after seeing him before.

Zhan Jia is tall. Qi Jun is about 180cm tall at this moment. When Zhan Jia stands up, he has to be at least 187cm tall.

“You don’t like incense?” asked Zhan Jia.

Qi Jun nodded. At this moment, he felt like there was a feather moving inside his nose.

Zhan Jia waved his hand, and the incense on his body and the table disappeared without a trace. Qi Jun’s nose felt much more comfortable, and his breathing became smoother.

“I caught you, and you weren’t panicking?” Zhan Jia sat opposite Qi Jun with great interest.

The two of them were now sitting face to face at the gate. The sunlight outside fell on Qi Jun, making him feel a little sleepy.

“Do you want to see that kind, ah! Help! Don’t hurt me! I’m innocent! A forced melon is not sweet! This kind?” Qi Jun said and gestured twice, then sat down on the stool limply, even with his hands in his sleeves.

Zhan Jia was so amused by his actions that he kept laughing in his chair, and some of the lip balm on his lips was rubbed off.

Qi Jun naturally raised his arms that were tucked into his sleeves and said, “Your lip balm is smudged, do you want to fix it?”

When Zhan Jia heard his words, the smile on her face froze immediately. She stood up hurriedly, pushed aside the gauze curtain, looked carefully at half of her face in the bronze mirror, and put on some lip balm.

“Thank you.” Zhan Jia said, revealing her female half.

Qi Jun shook his head and just gave a reminder, saying it was not a big deal.

Zhan Jia could see that he was really not afraid of himself, nor was he disgusted with himself.

“I am Zhan Jia, the leader of the Dark Moon Pavilion. You are not some monk Lin.” Zhan Jia sat back in his seat, holding a handkerchief in his hand and wiping the corners of his mouth.

Qi Jun didn’t answer, but lowered his eyes to look at the gap in the blue brick floor.

“The eldest son of the Qi family, now that things have come to this, if you return to the Qi family you will enjoy endless wealth and glory.” Zhan Jia stood up and walked behind Qi Jun, stretching out his fingers to fiddle with the weapons hanging on the shelf.

He glanced at Qi Jun, who still looked the same, with his head lowered, without any reaction.

He walked around to Qi Jun and said, “Do you think that little follower beside you would betray you if he knew you were the eldest son of the Qi family?”

Qi Jun moved at this moment, he stretched his legs, he felt like his legs were a little numb from sitting, he looked at the chair, which was a little low.

“Qi Jun, if you don’t speak, I will kill you.” Zhan Jia sat back in his chair. He was just saying this and would not touch Qi Jun.

Qi Jun raised his head helplessly and sighed: “To be honest, I just feel bored. Since Qionglinhai, some people have said that I am Qi Jun, but I am not. My last name is Lin, Lin Jun, and Jun is a polyphonetic character, which can also be pronounced as Juan.”

Qi Jun explained it seriously.

Zhan Jia raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice: “If I were you, I would go back to the Qi family, since my mother has determined that you are his child.”

Qi Jun became even more impatient when he heard this. He stretched his legs, raised his head and looked at the ceiling. “Let her be the mother of whoever she wants to be. Anyway, she is not my mother. You keep asking me to recognize some inexplicable things, one after another.”

Qi Jun’s nonchalant look is completely different from his initial image.

There is also a bit of self-abandonment in the helplessness.

“Then you don’t want those things?” Zhan Jia found it a little unbelievable. He had seen too many people who valued money over their lives, not to mention being someone’s son, there were even people who wanted to be dogs.

“You also said that it belongs to the eldest son of the Qi family, not mine.” Qi Jun made it very clear what he and Qi Jun were like.

He was forced here by Qi Jun, and he had no obligation to help him solve any problems, nor would he enjoy anything on his behalf.

After hearing what he said, Zhan Jia shook his head. He felt that Qi Jun was still young and didn’t know how precious resources were. When he was in his thirties or forties and had no resources and couldn’t make a breakthrough, he wondered if he would regret his decision today.

But it is undeniable that he likes this kind of mentality of young people.

Just as Zhan Jia was about to say something, a man suddenly ran out. He looked quite handsome and was wearing a fine silk robe. When he saw Qi Jun, his face turned grim and he looked at Zhan Jia again.

Zhan Jia met him face to face at this moment, and the different faces on both sides were clearly visible to the other party.

“You monster, why are you back again?!” the man yelled at Qi Jun.

magician?

“Or do you think I’m too old? And I can’t serve you well? Are you planning to find another one?” The man rushed to Qi Jun, grabbed Qi Jun’s collar, and lifted up the lazy boy.

He felt panicked when he saw Qi Jun. Qi Jun was handsome and was one of the top five handsome men he had ever met.

Qi Jun grabbed his wrist and took his clothes back.

“Pu Xiu, go back first. This is a guest.” Zhan Jia tried hard to maintain his expression and grabbed the man’s arm and pulled it.

Qi Jun asked Lingji to test it and found that he was at the seventh level of Qi training.

The man named Pu Xiu turned around and saw the other half of Zhan Jia’s face, and his expression became even uglier.

Zhan Jia noticed his ugly expression and quickly changed sides, standing on the other side facing Pu Xiu with her female side.

“You are so disgusting.” Pu Xiu seemed to enjoy seeing Zhan Jia’s embarrassed expression, and each word he said became more vicious than the last.

Qi Jun walked leisurely to the door frame, looked at Zhan Jia and asked, “Is this your lover?”

Before Zhan Jia could say anything, Pu Xiu jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on: “Who is the companion of this monster? He is neither male nor female. It’s disgusting to look at him. He also asked me to massage his shoulders and legs every day. I feel like vomiting when I touch him.”

Qi Jun’s expression could be used as an emoticon. He glanced at Zhan Jia, who was standing there with a red face. He really couldn’t understand it. This must be the world of the strong.

“Then why didn’t he kill you if you scolded him like that? You are a Qigong practitioner.” Qi Jun asked with a smile.

Pu Xiu was choked by these words. He couldn’t say that he had deceived Zhan Jia. He just enjoyed the feeling of being able to insult this so-called top powerhouse at will. He was also reluctant to give up the resources that Zhan Jia had given him.

“Does he owe you something?” Qi Jun asked again.

Pu Xiu glanced at Zhan Jia and said, pretending to be very confident: “That’s right!”

“What do you mean?” Qi Jun became interested now. He saw that this man didn’t look like he would suffer any loss.

Zhan Jia pursed his lips and said, “He helped me when he was young.”

After Zhan Jia finished speaking, Qi Jun burst into laughter. This person, who might be a master in the Jindan stage, was too gullible. Would such a person help others?

“What are you laughing at?!” Pu Xiu became a little angry and stretched out his hand to slap Qi Jun.

Qi Jun grabbed his wrist and looked directly at Pu Xiu with his dark eyes. His eyes were like a sharp knife, able to peel off all his little thoughts.

“What am I laughing at?” Qi Jun asked back.

“You said you helped him. What did you help with?” Qi Jun asked again.

Pu Xiu tried to break free from Qi Jun’s arm, but it was completely useless. He turned his head and glared at Zhan Jia fiercely. Qi Jun pulled his arm fiercely and said, “Get your attitude right, be respectful to the lady, and I’m the one asking you questions now.”

“I gave him food! He used to beg for food at the door of Pu’s house!” Pu Xiu felt that his wrist was about to break. Zhan Jia looked at him and saw that he was completely useless. He struggled and yelled.

Hearing this, Zhan Jia grabbed him, his eyes red: “What did you say?”

Pu Xiu seemed to be frightened. He shrank his shoulders and said nothing.

Qi Jun was really determined to create excitement even when there was none. He calmly repeated Pu Xiu’s words: “He said that you used to beg for food at the door of Pu’s house.”

Pu Xiu’s face turned pale and his body trembled slightly. He had always lied to Zhan Jia that he didn’t want to talk about the past, but today everything was exposed.

“You are not him.” Zhan Jia said with difficulty.

If the scene wasn’t inappropriate, Qi Jun really wanted to whistle. This was truly a great show. It was a pity that Lin Chu wasn’t here, otherwise they could have watched it together.

“I am, I am. Have you forgotten that it was you who brought me out of the ruins of the Pu family?” Pu Xiu changed his previous appearance and now looked like a dog wagging its tail to beg for mercy.

Zhan Jia narrowed his eyes. He didn’t need to ask. It was not him. This was not the young man who pulled him out of the quagmire that year.

“Someone come here.” Zhan Jia let go of his hand and shouted.

Two men in black jumped down from outside.

“Drag it on until you tell the truth.” Zhan Jia didn’t want to look at this man. He wondered if he had been deceived, but he also wanted to deceive himself that maybe he was the same person from that year.

Pu Xiu’s mouth was covered and he was dragged out.

Qi Jun even stood on tiptoe to take a look. Tsk, it was dragging on too fast. He didn’t even have time to take another look at that crying face.

It was only half an hour before and after they appeared on stage. Does this mean that the higher you jump, the faster you die?

“Thank you, Monk Lin.” Zhan Jia seemed to have lost all his strength at this moment. He sat in his seat and covered his face.

When Qi Jun heard his address, he raised his eyebrows and said, “You’re welcome. If you really want to thank me, let me go and don’t chase me.”

Zhan Jia was amused by Qi Jun’s tone and asked, “Aren’t you afraid that I will kill you?”

“Kill me? You never intended to kill me from the beginning. I even suspected that you were using me to deal with people.” Qi Jun slowly moved to his chair and said.

Zhan Jia had to admit that this man was really sharp.

“Did you call me Madam just now?” Zhan Jia raised his head. The woman’s make-up was slightly smudged.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Yes, you just pointed a woman’s face at me, isn’t it a woman?”

Zhan Jia suddenly felt that the air that was choking in his throat suddenly disappeared. He became who he was depending on which side of his face he turned to.

He was torn between men and women, worried about what the world would think, worried about this and that, but in the end it was still the same.

He spends the most time with himself in his life, and pleasing himself is the most important thing.

“But if I don’t chase you, someone else will.” Zhan Jia said directly.

He believed that people on both sides would not let this person go.

Qi Jun shrugged helplessly and asked, “How about comparing with you?”

“With me? They are just a bunch of trash.” Zhan Jia said this with full confidence.

I can only say that he is worthy of being the big boss who suppresses others’ strength, and everyone else is trash in his eyes.

“You want to avoid all the assassins and join a big sect. Under the sect’s mark, no one dares to touch you except when you enter the secret realm.” Zhan Jia said.

He was still somewhat grateful to Qi Jun. Although Dark Moon Pavilion took the order, it didn’t mean that he couldn’t give any advice.

A big sect. Qi Jun pinched his chin. Is it really necessary to join a sect?

Before Qi Jun could come up with anything, the sky outside darkened. Dark clouds rolled together, and thunder and lightning rolled inside.

Suddenly, a huge figure flashed in the clouds.

There was a circle of white things around this figure. Qi Jun knew who it was at a glance. Why did Lin Chu come here?

“What is this?” Zhan Jia was standing in the yard. As soon as he finished speaking, a thick bolt of lightning struck down directly.

Zhan Jia stepped back suddenly, and a khaki light shield appeared on his body.

Qi Jun frantically called for inspiration: Go and call Lin Chu, and ask him to go back!

The inspiration of “I’ll try” has never been used as a mouthpiece.

A ferocious dragon head emerged from the clouds, opened its mouth, and a ball of lightning began to condense inside.

The voice of inspiration suddenly rang in his ears.

The dragon paused, then he saw Qi Jun frowning and raised his chin slightly towards him.

This majestic-looking dragon suddenly looked pitiful and closed its mouth.

Qi Jun’s frown deepened.

The Oreo dragon flicked its tail away fiercely, and the sky returned to its blue color.

“How could there be a dragon? Is this a dragon? Is this dragon angry?” Zhan Jia scratched his head.

Qi Jun sighed. He was really angry, but he didn’t know how to comfort her when he got home.

Chapter 85 The Second Pinky Promise

Lin Chu grabbed Nangong Ran but couldn’t get anything out of him. His hands trembled slightly and he glanced at Nangong Ran and Lang Xuelin.

It is undeniable that Lin Chu was venting his anger on others. If anything really happened to Qi Jun, he guaranteed that he would retaliate against anyone who had the slightest connection with him.

Lang Xuelin noticed that something was wrong with Lin Chu. Just as he was about to say something, Lin Chu had already leaned over the railing and jumped off the building.

Daifuku and Hayate were released.

The fox and the wolf didn’t know what was going on, but the low pressure from Lin Chu made the two animals instinctively tighten their tails.

“Go find Qi Jun quickly, he’s missing.” Lin Chu whispered after leaving Qianjin Pavilion.

Daifuku jumped off Jifeng’s back, and the two beasts looked at each other and nodded.

Without Qi Jun, there would be no elixir! No way!

Da Fu felt the direction of the contractor, and its tail shook slightly, finally pointing straight at the Tea Horse Street behind the West Market.

Tea Horse Street has the largest flow of people, and most of the people traveling from south to north will take a rest here.

Lin Chu mounted his Jifeng and sped up to the maximum speed, rushing towards the Tea Horse Street.

Lang Xuelin sighed, pinched his brows and said to Nangong Ran: “Ran Ran, we have no way to avoid it this time, let Qianlongwei take action.”

Nangong Ran raised her head and looked at Lang Xuelin, pursed her lips and nodded. She took off the veil on her face, and only a faint red mark remained on the scar.

Her eyes changed. Unlike those cowardly and pitiful girls before, her eyes were firm. She took out the token from her arms. On it was a picture of a dragon hiding in the clouds, with only the head of the dragon showing.

“Let’s go together.” Nangong Ran held Lang Xuelin’s hand tightly.

Lang Xuelin nodded. On the day Nangong Ran was born, a phoenix sang in the south. The Tianxing official pronounced his fate that day, saying that he had the body of a phoenix and was born to be noble. The word “noble” is very magical. What does it mean to be noble? To become an emperor?

The center of the four states, Yongzhou, Qianzhou, Huzhou and Binghaizhou, is the imperial city.

The eldest prince Nangong Hanhai drove Nangong Ran out of the palace, and the Lang family took him in. If the Lang family did not have top cultivators in charge, they would probably have disappeared in Yongzhou by now.

It seems that this time he is determined to kill them all, including the person who helped him remove the curse.

Qianlongwei is the last trump card in Nangong Ran’s hand.

They said they were together with the people from the BRICS Order, but they also checked and balanced each other. I hope Nangong Hanhai will suffer this time.

Lin Chu didn’t care about the hidden dragon or the gold brick at this moment. He stood in the dark alley, with the strong wind supporting him under his feet. Lin Chu climbed up to the top of the wall and saw the house that Dafu’s tail was pointing at.

An old man was sitting at the door, holding a dry pipe in his hand, puffing out smoke, and red fire aura emerged from his fingertips from time to time.

Lin Chu’s eyes turned into vertical pupils, and he could see clearly that there were five servants standing in the shadow on the left side of the house, and on the right side, there was a giant white python with six-colored patterns on its body curled up on the wall.

He could clearly feel that the strength of this giant diamond python was equivalent to the middle stage of foundation building.

“Qi Jun is in this house?” Lin Chu lowered his head and asked Dafu who was standing on the ground.

Da Fu nodded hurriedly, and even stood up straight, stretching out his claws and trying to stand on the wall.

“You two stay outside. If anything happens, save Qi Jun first. Understand?” While Lin Chu was speaking, the dragon horns had already emerged.

Dafu and Jifeng both nodded. Lin Chu had turned into a small dragon and soared into the sky.

The small calamity cloud above his head also changed with his mood and turned into a dark black color. Lin Chu turned into a black and white dragon, rolling in the cloud, and the breath it exhaled made the black cloud continue to expand.

Where is Qi Jun? Where in this house?

Saw it! He clearly saw Qi Jun standing with a woman? Or a man.

This is the guy with the mask!

Lin Chu threw a bolt of lightning without hesitation, but the damn guy dodged it. Lin Chu opened his mouth, determined to kill the damn guy with the lightning this time!

“Xiaoxi, Qi Jun told you to stop hitting me.” A strange voice appeared in his ears.

Lin Chu paused, wondering what kind of magic was this.

“Lin Chu! Qi Jun told you to go back to the inn first!” The strange voice sounded again.

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at Qi Jun, who frowned and raised his chin.

Doesn’t he want to save himself?!

Or would he rather stay here?!

Lin Chu felt that he was so angry that he could swallow up the city in one breath. He hit the clouds hard with his tail. Qi Jun had better come back soon!

Otherwise, I will definitely turn this place upside down!

A black token slowly emerged in front of Heiyang, who was drinking tea in his room. On it was a dragon hiding in the clouds, raising its head.

“It seems that our new master has appeared.” Hei Yang threw away the teacup and stood up from the chair. It was no big deal for him and Bai Feng, the leaders of two organizations, to stay here with Jinzhuanwei all day long.

As soon as he opened the door, black clouds gathered not far away, and a black dragon tumbled inside, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.

Hei Yang turned his head and looked at the totem that was still there. A real dragon appeared!

Could it be that this time the leader is wise?

In that case, I might as well give him a gift. It would be nice for him to see the gold brick order.

Nangong Ran, who was holding the token, was also looking at the black dragon outside in surprise. “What is that?” she asked Lang Xuelin.

“It’s a black dragon. The latent dragon emerges, and the real dragon appears.” Lang Xuelin said in a relaxed tone. Only he himself knew how shocked he was in his heart.

Is it possible that his Ran Ran is destined to be associated with the throne?

Qi Jun watched the dark clouds in the sky dissipate and he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He had no idea how many people in this land were more powerful than them.

A dragon, a symbol of good fortune, is definitely the target of competition among countless powerful beings.

“Was that a dragon just now? Or was I dazzled?” Zhan Jia rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

Doesn’t this kind of thing only exist in books?

“That shouldn’t be the case. Dragons should be very sacred.” Qi Jun touched his nose and laughed.

Zhan Jia still felt that it was a dragon, and a dragon that was angry.

“No matter what, you should send me away. The boss of Dark Moon wouldn’t be so dishonest as to not keep his word, right?” Qi Jun spread his hands and said.

Zhan Jia laughed, he reached out and wiped off the rouge on his face that didn’t suit him very well and said: “The boss of Dark Moon Pavilion is a man of his word, you can go now.”

Qi Jun had just taken two or three steps when Zhan Jia said from behind: “It’s just that I won’t kill him. Whether others from Dark Moon Pavilion take over or not is not my business.”

Qi Jun waved his hand.

Without looking back, he walked towards the gate. The giant diamond snake that had been lying limply on the wall just now had now straightened its body, with its head facing the sky, and its red-purple tongue continuously spitting out.

Before Qi Jun walked out of the door, a crowd of people had already gathered outside. He turned to the side, took out a mask from his storage bag, put it on his face, and then climbed over the wall and left.

As soon as he landed, three men in black appeared in front of him and surrounded him.

“Your boss just said he would let me go. You won’t slap him in the face now, will you?” Qi Jun said as he retracted his hand. His hand was hidden inside, holding a Po Jing Talisman.

The three men in black looked at each other, and no one intended to move aside.

“Let him go.” Zhan Jia’s voice came from the other side of the wall, and the three people in black slowly dispersed.

Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief, but still held the Purification Talisman in the palm of his hand to avoid any unexpected events.

Lin Chu was sitting in the room of the inn. He was dressed in black and had a serious expression on his face. Ji Feng was squatting on his left. Just as Ji Feng was about to stick out his tongue, Lin Chu patted him on the head.

“Be serious!” Lin Chu said seriously.

Jifeng could only shut his big mouth silently, while Dafu squatted on the table, looking super serious.

As soon as Qi Jun opened the door, he was faced with the scene of people preparing for a trial.

He took a step back and looked at the sign next to the door. It was Xianhe. It was indeed their room.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked after closing the door.

As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chu lay on his back and hooked his neck with his hands. Qi Jun felt a pain in his ear.

Lin Chu bit his earlobe.

Ji Feng also lay on top of him. This giant wolf was covered in fur. Qi Jun stretched his neck uncomfortably. He felt the pain in his ear getting worse.

“Okay, okay, you can come down now. Let’s sit down and talk, okay?” Qi Jun lifted Jifeng’s neck and pulled away the giant wolf that was lying on him, and then picked up Lin Chu who was lying on his back.

Lin Chu buried his face in the back of Qi Jun’s neck, and Qi Jun felt the back of his neck was a little wet.

He put Lin Chu on the stool, turned around and saw his Xiaoxi looking at him with red eyes.

Qi Jun sighed, squatted down, raised his head, reached out and searched Lin Chu’s head and said, “You may be scared this time. I’m sorry. I didn’t think it through.”

Before he could finish his words, Lin Chu bent down and put his arms around his neck.

“Don’t apologize to me. I don’t like your apology.” Lin Chu said in a muffled voice.

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu on the back and said, “Okay, no apology, I’m out safely now.”

“Yeah.” Lin Chu knocked his head against Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“Next time, no matter what happens, we must do it together.” Lin Chu said after sniffing.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, he just reached out and pinched the back of Lin Chu’s neck.

“We have to go to a big sect.” Qi Jun licked his lips, thinking of what Zhan Jia said. If he wanted to completely avoid these killers, he could only go to a large sect.

Lin Chu raised his head, his nose was a little red: “Then we have to go together.”

With such a pitiful look on his face, who would have thought that this Oreo dragon was still thinking about how to swallow the people outside and take Qi Jun away before Qi Jun came in.

“Okay. Let’s make a pinky promise?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu stretched out his little finger and hooked it with Qi Jun’s little finger.

Lingji silently complained in Qi Jun’s ear: “The combined age of the two of you today is no more than eight years old.”

Chapter 86 The Most Powerful Five Spiritual Roots

When Qi Jun heard Ling Ji’s words, he silently let go of his hand. Eight years old was too young. He should be at least ten years old.

“Was that today’s secret communication?” Lin Chu sat up straight, put his hands on the table, and looked well-behaved.

Qi Jun shook his head. He sat on the stool. As soon as he put his hands on the table, Da Fu came up and moved his tail.

After coaxing the older one, he coaxed the younger one. Fortunately, these two were easy to fool. Qi Jun took out two black gold pills from the storage bag. The tail drooped down in the wind and swung wildly. The golden hair at the tip of the tail was about to shake out of flowers.

“It’s not a secret message.” Qi Jun finished speaking, and Ling Ji began to yell frantically in Qi Jun’s ear: “No, no, no! Are you going to expose me?!”

Qi Jun pinched his eyebrows and just remembered the problem of exposing me and not exposing me. Wasn’t it already exposed when he passed the message?

He turned his head and nodded at the sword and shield on his ear. Once the spiritual power was locked, it could not be removed. He could only wait until the five-year period was up and then it would fall off.

Lin Chu reached out and touched it, then took a closer look. There was a rabbit standing on the shield, and there was a rabbit curled up into a ball lying on the hilt.

The inspiration was like a ring, clasping Qi Jun’s ear bone.

“It’s the one talking,” Lin Chu asked.

“Yes, it is my chance.” Qi Jun thought of himself at that time. He was irritable and angry. He didn’t understand why the most unfortunate thing in the world would happen to him.

Lingji was his first teacher.

Lin Chu nodded, and felt that Lingji was much more pleasing to the eye.

“Brother Qi Jun, were you the son of a big family? Were you being hunted on the day we met?” Lin Chu recalled the first day they met, Qi Jun’s pale face, tired eyes, and bloodstains all over his robe.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, thinking of his past, but felt it was unnecessary: “Yes and no.”

“What do you mean?” Lin Chu sat upright in his seat.

Qi Jun stood up and pasted talismans around the room, then sat on his stool and said, “Before I established my foundation, I was still half Qi Jun. In order to seek liberation, he used the soul-trapping spell to trap me in this body. I am a soul from another world.”

After saying this, Qi Jun felt a lot more relaxed.

Lin Chu felt inexplicably happier in his heart. Now that he knew Qi Jun’s secret, it seemed as if he was closer to Qi Jun.

As for whether he was worried that Qi Jun would suddenly leave again, Lin Chu didn’t know where his confidence came from. He just felt that Qi Jun would not leave him.

Moreover, as long as his cultivation level is high enough, he will definitely follow Qi Jun anywhere.

“Why are you laughing so foolishly?” Qi Jun bent his fingers and tapped Lin Chu’s forehead.

Lin Chu happily touched the place where he was hit, but he couldn’t tell this to Brother Qi Jun. He slumped over the table, revealing his side face, and smiled with deep dimples.

“Laugh, laugh. Now let’s settle the score for your transformation into a dragon.” Qi Jun almost got his heart jumped when he thought about the Oreo dragon he saw today.

When Lin Chu heard this, he immediately closed his eyes, acting as if he couldn’t hear anything.

“Speak.” Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s ear.

Lin Chu buried his face in his arms. His ears felt hot and he said in a muffled voice, “No one noticed me.”

“Is this a problem that no one has noticed?” Qi Jun asked again.

Lin Chu suddenly stood up and looked at Qi Jun with a pitiful look. His light golden eyes were watery, as if he would cry if Qi Jun said another word.

“I won’t change next time. I promise.” Lin Chu raised three fingers and said to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun pressed his finger and said, “It’s not that I don’t want to change. The situation in Yongzhou is complicated and it’s too close to the imperial capital. We are also involved in Nangong Ran’s affairs. This matter is ultimately my fault. If you can choose not to leave the dragon body, then don’t leave. This is not a hard request.”

Lin Chu nodded. He knew what Qi Jun meant, and he touched the back of his head.

“I will listen to Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu said this, but he had the final say on what the important situation was.

When Qi Jun heard this, he smiled. He didn’t believe that the little dragon would listen to everything he said.

Dafu and Jifeng didn’t care about the little tricks of these two. One of them lay on the table, and the other one lay on the ground, both looking lazy.

Lin Chu didn’t know what he was thinking of. He suddenly leaned close to Qi Jun and asked, “So, that woman is really not your fiancée!”

Qi Jun showed a helpless expression when he heard this. After he said so much, did this kid only grasp the key point of a fiancée?

“Yes, she was never my fiancée.” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and answered seriously this time. After thinking for a while, he added, “I have never had a fiancée.”

I’ve heard the word “fiancée” so many times that my ears are almost callused.

Lin Chu was happy to hear this. He happily propped up his cheeks with his hands and looked at it.

He said, Brother Qi Jun is good-looking and has a good personality, how could he fall for such an ugly person!

As for what kind of person Qi Jun would look for, Lin Chu had no idea at all. He just simply felt that he didn’t want Qi Jun to leave.

The question now facing the two of them is which sect to join.

Lin Chu crossed out Vajra Temple first. He didn’t want to become a monk and eat vegetarian food.

The Qingfeng Sect was a little hesitant in their words, but what the leading woman said that day was quite nice.

As for the final Fengyun Sword Sect, Lin Chu did not have a good impression of it at all. He just remembered that when they met for the first time, Jiang Peng asked him and Qi Jun to separate, and when they met for the second time, an elder came out of nowhere and spoke nonsense.

“The Fengyun Sword Sect is the closest.” Qi Jun thought about it and circled the Fengyun Sword Sect on the map.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, stretched out his hand to press the ink on the map and said, “I don’t like Fengyun Sword Sect. They say bad things about you.”

Qi Jun smiled and pinched his nose when he heard his childish words and said, “They are not wrong. I do have five spiritual roots.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu was completely unhappy. He slammed the table and stood up and said, “You, you, you are not allowed to say that. You are the most powerful five spiritual roots in the world.”

Qi Jun held his shoulders and continued, “Yes, yes, I will work hard to become the most powerful person with five spiritual roots in the world, okay?”

“It’s a must!” Lin Chu put down his lofty ambitions on behalf of Qi Jun.

“If I end up in Fengyun Sword Sect, I don’t want to worship Jiang Peng, nor do I want to worship that old monster that day!” Lin Chu thought about it and was still worried that if he really ended up in Fengyun Sword Sect, he would not deal with these two people, then he would not be separated from Qi Jun.

What else could Qi Jun say? He could only say, okay, okay, what his Xiaoxi said was right.

“Sir, would you like to accept the gold invitation from Qianjin Pavilion?” The voice of the waiter outside the door suddenly sounded.

Qi Jun thought for a moment and opened the door of Qianjin Pavilion a crack. He lowered his voice and said, “Pass it in.”

The guests staying in their inn are all kinds of strange, and this situation is quite common. The waiter handed the golden note in through the crack in the door.

Qianjin Pavilion sincerely invites you to participate in the auction in two days. There will be 100 Xuan-level Taihe Pills, 100 Cloud and Mist Talismans, and 100-year-old herbs as the finale.

Qianjin Pavilion was still playing a little mystery, but Qi Jun still knew that this was the hundred-year-old Imperial Eagle Blood Flower.

“After we receive the auction money, we will go to the major sects to have a look.” Qi Jun handed the post to Lin Chu and said.

Lin Chu nodded, the Heart-Erosion Flame on his hand suddenly ignited, and he said to Qi Jun: “I want to try to see if I can give them something else before the auction.”

Qi Jun would definitely not stop Lin Chu from working hard to make progress.

Lin Chu threw the magic weapons in the storage bag in front of him into the Heart-Eroding Flame one by one. He closed his eyes, put his soul into it, and slowly separated the impurities and useful substances.

The red and blue flames of the Erosion Heart Flame completely enveloped Lin Chu’s hands.

Qi Jun also sat aside, took out the small tripod and started to make the elixir.

“Have you heard what the herbs in Qianjin Pavilion are?”

“No, I don’t know what Qianjin Pavilion is up to this time.”

“I’m here just for the talisman this time, don’t snatch it from me.”

Two days later, Qianjin Pavilion opened the auction on time. Standing at the door was a row of cultivators who were at least at the peak of Qi training, with Fengyun Sword Sect badges hanging around their waists.

In broad daylight, Qianjin Pavilion hung big red lanterns on several corners of its building.

Lin Chu was already standing in the private room of Qianjin Pavilion. He leaned against the window and watched the people coming and going below.

“Brother Qi Jun, that guy looks rich! He has eight rings on one hand!” Lin Chu looked at him and started talking to Qi Jun.

It’s great to have more rich people. Having more rich people means you can make more money from the filming this time.

“You two are here.” Lang Xuelin knocked on the door and came in. This time Nangong Ran did not follow him.

Qi Jun nodded, Lin Chu got down from the couch and stood beside Qi Jun.

“I brought something with me this time.” Qi Jun said and patted Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu opened his hand to reveal a pink, blue and red bracelet. He placed the bracelet on the table, touched his face a little embarrassedly and said, “This is a spiritual weapon. I haven’t given it a name yet. The red side can produce a red gauze dress when spiritual energy is input, and the blue side can transform into a blue phoenix when spiritual energy is input. It is mainly used for attack. The highest defense is in the middle stage of foundation building. As for attack, it depends on each person’s ability.”

After Lin Chu finished speaking, he input spiritual energy, and a blue phoenix appeared in front of them. Every feather could be seen clearly, and its whole body looked like it was made of water.

Then input the red side, a pink gauze dress covered Lin Chu’s body. Lin Chu attacked himself, and a small flower suddenly bloomed where he was hit.

“Attack and defense exist at the same time?” Lang Xuelin asked after swallowing.

Lin Chu nodded.

“Great, it looks like there’s one more item in the finale.” Lang Xuelin took a deep breath. It seems that there are still many capable people in this world.

Chapter 87: Gold and Jade Inlaid Bamboo

The four major families in Yongzhou intend to use the Qianjin Pavilion auction to reshuffle their cards.

The Qi family lost their eldest son. Although Qi Yingwu is now in his prime, the sudden loss of a child who could have become a core disciple of the Fengyun Sword Sect is enough to make the Qi family feel uncomfortable for a while.

The head of the Hai family, Hai Wuchou, rode in his own oversized carriage pulled by two Yueyan horses and two Yezhaohong horses.

Hai Wuchou hummed a tune as he took a light brown teacup from the woman beside him. A green sea lin flower was printed on the woman’s shoulder.

“How have you been learning the rules recently?” Hai Wuchou, the head of the Hai family, one of the four major families in Yongzhou City, is young with a head full of silver hair. His pair of fox eyes have charmed countless girls in Yongzhou City.

The Hai family’s largest industry is the slave trading site, Renyuanlou, which is spread throughout North Vietnam.

When the woman heard Hai Wuchou’s words, she lowered her head, revealing a section of her slender neck. She slowly turned her head to look at him, her affectionate eyes filled with thousands of words.

“It seems that you have learned well. You must show me your worth when you send it to Prince Rui’s mansion in a few days.” Hai Wuchou’s words made the woman’s shoulders shrink, but she had already been covered with Hailinhua, so she had no chance to choose.

The groom’s voice came from outside: “Master, we’re here.”

Hai Wuchou lifted the curtain and the coachman immediately knelt on the ground. As soon as Hai Wuchou got off the carriage, he saw Qi Yingwu standing in front of him getting off the carriage. He smiled at Qi Yingwu.

Qi Yingwu was extremely disgusted by this. Everyone knew that the Hai family had been coveting their Qi family’s medicine business for many years, especially after Hai Wuchou came to power.

“Master Qi.” Hai Wuchou and Qi Yingwu stepped over the threshold at the same time. Hai Wuchou took a step back and waved at Qi Yingwu, indicating that Qi Yingwu should go in first.

Qi Yingwu smiled at Hai Wuchou and walked in. As soon as he entered, Hai Wuchou behind him turned pale.

This Qi guy really takes himself seriously. He dares to take action even though I take a step back.

Guangzhuju on the first floor of Qianjin Pavilion was now full of people. Qi Yingwu and Hai Wuchou took a look at the bustling crowd on the first floor, and both of them showed some mockery in their eyes.

In their eyes, these people are just ants under the feet of the aristocratic families.

On the second floor, the visitor from the Song family, one of the four major families in Yongzhou, was Song Qian, the eldest son of the Song family. The Song family was ranked first among the four major families. He looked up and saw Qi Yingwu and Hai Wuchou, then stood up and bowed casually.

Qi Yingwu and Hai Wuchou could only return the gift. The Song family had a close relationship with the royal Nangong family, and no one here dared to offend them.

“Why hasn’t it started yet?” Song Qian pressed his temples impatiently and waved his hand. The maid from Qianjin Pavilion came over and turned to ask.

The maid nodded hurriedly and prepared to go find Lang Xuelin.

Song Qian glanced at the woman behind Hai Wuchou with a smile, and he knew that the Hai family was still determined to get along, and was still thinking of using the beauty to get close to the lecherous Prince Rui.

Hai Wuchou’s face darkened when he heard his smile and he clenched his hands. He wanted to be more than just the king in Yongzhou. Don’t be in a hurry, don’t be in a hurry. Hai Wuchou kept telling himself in his heart that as long as they could get in touch with Prince Rui, they would be related to the royal family.

The maid hurriedly found Lang Xuelin.

Lang Xuelin looked at the red and blue bracelet on his hand. He lowered his head and looked at it carefully. The chain was linked together, and the runes on each buckle were independent. Even if the bracelet was taken apart and put together again, it could still be used.

“Young Master, the eldest son of the Song family is urging you.” The maid lowered her head, not daring to look at the people in the room, and said in a low voice.

Lang Xuelin held the bracelet and looked at Lin Chu and said, “I’ll take this Red Luan necklace and prepare it first.”

Lang Xuelin still did not leave the room. He licked his lips, approached Qi Jun, bent down and whispered in Qi Jun’s ear: “You must be capable to escape from the hands of the number one killer. I hope to talk to you in detail after the auction.”

Qi Jun said nothing, but looked up at Lang Xuelin.

“Hey, you’re too close.” Lin Chu was unhappy. He bent his fingers and tapped the table and said.

Lang Xuelin immediately stood up, nodded, and walked out the door.

“Let’s go too.” As soon as Lang Xuelin walked out, Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun. He leaned down and spoke into the ear to which Lang Xuelin had just spoken.

Qi Jun felt his ears burning from his breath. He turned sideways, stood up and said, “Let’s go. Master Lang has reserved two seats for us.”

Lin Chu nodded, put on the dragon-patterned mask and opened the door.

It was a lively time outside at the moment. Not only were people from the four major families in Yongzhou standing at the stairs to the second floor, but representatives from the Cui family in the imperial city also came and stood in the front of everyone.

Prince Rui has arrived. Although this prince is lustful and idle, and is not liked by the current emperor, he is a member of the royal family after all, and some people are still willing to meet him.

Prince Rui Nangong Chong has big eyes, but unfortunately they are full of red bloodshot. His philtrum is narrow and short, his complexion is slightly pale, and his ears are a different color from his entire face, appearing gray and black.

“Let’s go, let’s go, Hai Wuchou, come to me.” Nangong Chong knew that he had no rights, he just liked beautiful women.

Nangong Chong waved his sleeves and patted the half-kneeling Hai Wuchou. Hai Wuchou immediately walked behind Nangong Chong. He finally smiled, knowing that he was on the right path.

Lin Chu stood at his position and looked at this group of people. The color of his eyes was particularly different, and even the mask could not hide it.

Nangong Chong walked to his seat and immediately saw Lin Chu, the man with golden eyes, who was standing diagonally opposite him. He had never met Lin Chu before. Nangong Chong waved his hand and whispered a few words in Hai Wuchou’s ear, and Hai Wuchou retreated.

Qi Jun followed Lin Chu and just arrived at the seat. Nangong Chong glanced at Qi Jun’s waist and licked his lips. This was a nice piece of stuff.

I didn’t expect to see two nice items at one auction, it’s a pity that they were wearing masks, but it’s the same after blowing out the candles.

Qi Jun felt a sticky gaze wandering over him. He looked in the direction of the gaze and happened to meet Nangong Chong’s eyes. The other party actually smiled at him.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. Nangong Chong felt a hint of danger, but became even more excited.

“Brother, here.” Lin Chu shouted when he saw Qi Jun.

Outside, he couldn’t call Qi Jun by his name directly, nor did he want to call him Monk Lin, so he chose a compromise.

After Qi Jun sat down, a maid lowered the gauze on both sides and placed a double mirror next to the two of them. After tapping it gently, they could see the items at the auction in the mirror.

“It’s amazing.” It was the first time that Qi Jun saw a twin mirror. The development of each world has its own rules. Perhaps what lights up this world is not some technological point.

Lin Chu held the twin mirror and looked at it back and forth, wanting to study how this mirror was made.

The auction below the stage has already begun, and the woman on the stage is none other than Mei Xin, who assassinated Lin Chu and Qi Jun a few days ago.

“It’s her!” Lin Chu threw down the twin mirrors and said angrily.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s shoulder and said, “Don’t worry, let’s wait and see.”

Mei Xin is Hei Yang’s person, and naturally also Qian Long’s person. After Nangong Ran showed the token, all members of the Qian Long group were under Nangong Ran’s management. This incident made Nangong Hanhai so angry that he killed dozens of eunuchs and palace maids.

As soon as Mei Xin appeared, the people at the scene became excited. The scar on her face was cleverly covered up by her using flower petals, which added a bit of pure emotion to her.

“The Light Pearl Banquet has officially begun. The first item for auction is the magical weapon Flowing Color Umbrella refined by Fan Sheng. It can block about ten attacks from a peak Qi Refining master with all his strength.” Mei Xin said as she opened her hands.

An umbrella only the size of a thumb flew up from her hand, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a colorful umbrella half a person’s height.

As soon as the first lot was sold, a round of bidding began among the people on the first floor.

“What is a light bead?” Lin Chu looked at the big words behind Mei Xin and asked, pointing at the twin mirrors.

“It has two meanings: amber and ruby.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, the first item was auctioned and was bought by a wealthy businessman for 30,000 spirit beads.

Mei Xin took out the second item, a piece of bamboo, and opened the jade box. The bamboo exuded a emerald green luster, and the Qingyun Pearl in Qi Jun’s body suddenly jumped.

The Qingyun Pearl has not been used for a long time. The last bit of green can’t fade away, and the red inside can’t appear completely.

“Fifty years of gold inlaid with jade and bamboo” Mei Xin’s words did not cause much commotion.

The two ends are dark yellow, like gold, and are called Gold-inlaid Jade-inlaid Bamboo. Although fifty-year-old Gold-inlaid Jade-inlaid Bamboo is not common and has little use, the price quoted by Mei Xin is also very direct, and the starting price is no more than one hundred spirit beads.

“Want to take a picture?” Lin Chu asked.

Qi Jun thought for a moment and nodded, then said to the maid outside: “One hundred and fifty pieces.”

The maid heard Qi Jun’s voice and quoted the price loudly.

“Three hundred pieces.” As soon as they finished speaking, Nangong Chong, who was sitting diagonally opposite them, lifted the veil in front of him and directly quoted the price. A half-dressed woman was kneeling beside him.

Qi Jun didn’t like the look in this man’s eyes, and after thinking about it, he decided to fight for it.

Lang Xuelin saw the situation in his room and immediately waved his hand and said, “Send the remaining gold-inlaid and jade-inlaid bamboo to Brother Lin, and send the list as well.”

The servant behind him immediately took action. Lang Xuelin hit his forehead in annoyance. He thought he had not handled the matter properly. He should have let Monk Lin see the details of the auction in advance.

The servant was quick and stood outside just as Qi Jun said five hundred.

“Master Lin, this is the gold-inlaid, emerald-green and bamboo-inlaid box sent by our young master. Please take a look.” The servant lowered his head and carried the box in.

As soon as Qi Jun’s hand touched the gold-inlaid and green-inlaid bamboo, the Qingyun Pearl in his body jumped.

“No need for a quote.” Qi Jun said, and took the order again. Lang Xuelin was thoughtful.

Naturally no one dared to bid higher than Prince Rui’s price, and in the end this fifty-year-old piece of gold-and jade-inlaid bamboo was only sold for the price of three hundred spirit beads.

Nangong Chong was not angry. He closed the gauze curtain, pulled the woman on the ground up and held her in his arms, and his hands began to become restless.

“Master, be ready.” A man in black suddenly appeared behind Hai Wuchou.

Hai Wuchou nodded, moved closer to Nangong Chong and said, “Prince Rui, we are ready. We can take off their masks at any time.”

Nangong Chong pinched the woman’s soft waist and raised his chin. Then take it off.

Chapter 88: Only the best elixirs are made

After three or four items were auctioned in succession, Mei Xin clapped her hands, and a crack slowly appeared on the auction table, and a tall jade box emerged.

“This jade box is made of North Sea Ice Bone Jade. The items for auction are not this box, but these!” Mei Xin said and suddenly opened the lid of the box.

Densely packed medicine bottles were revealed, each with a different label on it.

Everyone on the first and second floors stood up suddenly. The box was half a person’s height, and there were definitely a lot of jade bottles inside.

“I made a rough calculation. There are more than twenty Yellow-grade Barrier Breaking Pills and about fifty Sanyuan Pills. There is also a Mystical-grade Jade Bone Pill hidden among them. The starting price is ten thousand spirit beads.” Mei Xin blinked at the people in the audience after she finished speaking.

The Jade Bone Pill has the effect of strengthening tendons and bones, and is a rare treasure for cultivators.

When Lin Chu heard the name, he frowned. This pill was too disgusting. It felt like there was a lump of mud in his mouth after he took it.

“It would be better if it was sweet.” Lin Chu said dejectedly.

When Qi Jun heard this, he tapped his head with amusement and said, “Do you still want your teeth? You ate three honey biscuits this morning.”

Lin Chu touched his face and tilted his head to look at Qi Jun: “Yes, then I will only eat two pieces tomorrow!”

When Qi Jun heard this, he nodded and said, “Okay, I’ll just take two honey cakes with me tomorrow.”

“What grade? Don’t buy back a bunch of inferior ones.” A fat businessman in a silk coat said on the first floor, with his moustache twitching.

The quality grade of elixir. This was the first time Qi Jun heard this term. According to Lingji’s explanation, there was only one kind of elixir, with sufficient elixir patterns and strong elixir fragrance.

Mei Xin stretched out her hand to show the gentlemen in the audience her empty hands, took out a bottle from the jade box, opened it slowly, and the fragrance of elixir came out first.

The old man sitting in the first row stroked his beard and said, “The fragrance is like orchid, with a slightly bitter aftertaste. It’s Sanyuan Dan.”

Mei Xin smiled and nodded, then handed the pill to the old man and said, “Please count the patterns on the pill.”

The old man narrowed his eyes. The Sanyuan Pill had the effect of instantly improving one’s own cultivation, and the one with three circles of wave patterns was the best quality.

“These are, four?” The old man was a little surprised, and raised the Sanyuan Pill again, wanting to take a closer look.

Before he could see it clearly, it was snatched away by the young man next to him. He took a few glances and exclaimed: “Four elixir patterns, a top-grade Sanyuan elixir!”

As soon as he finished speaking, someone behind him directly offered a price: “30,000 spirit beads.”

Hai Wuchou winked at the person behind him, and the servant immediately stepped out and began to quote: “Fifty thousand spirit beads!”

“Sixty thousand!” Qi Yingwu followed slowly and quoted the price.

Lin Chu’s face beneath the mask was now slightly flushed with excitement.

This time they were heading for wealth! Sixty thousand! If sixty thousand spirit beads were piled up, they would be taller than him.

“Sixty-five thousand spirit beads.” Song Qian, the eldest son of the Song family, spoke at this moment.

“Seventy thousand!” Hai’s servant received the order and quoted again.

Qi Jun slowed down and couldn’t help but loosen his grip. He felt relieved. He was worried that it might not be sold, but as long as someone offered an offer, it would be fine.

Song Qian narrowed his eyes. He didn’t expect that the new head of the Hai family would dare to compete with him.

Qi Yingwu thought for a moment and said, “Seventy-five thousand.” The maid standing at Qi’s position loudly announced the price.

This can’t be considered as competing with the Song family, at most it can be considered as competing with the Hai family.

Song Qian thought about the items on the back of the list and said, “Eighty thousand. I’ll give it to him if he makes another offer.”

These elixirs are at most Xuan grade, even the top grade Huang grade elixirs are only Huang grade.

When Hai Wuchou heard the offer, he slowly let out a breath. The Hai family was not strong enough to compete with the Song family if they offended them this time.

Nangong Chong glanced at Hai Wuchou who looked troubled. He placed his hand on the thigh of the woman in his arms and patted her. He said, “Master Hai, don’t worry. I’ll offer you 90,000.”

It’s just a few spirit beads. If the Hai family is sensible and gives me more beauties, then this deal won’t be a loss.

When Hai Wuchou heard this, a smile immediately appeared on his face. He thought that this move he made was indeed the right one. Prince Rui had already helped him get these pills.

In the end, this box of pills was bought by Prince Rui for 90,000 spirit beads. Song Qian sat in his seat, picked up the teacup, sneered, and gulped down a cup of tea.

Qi Jun here couldn’t help but sigh, it was worthy of being an auction house. If he set up a stall himself, he wouldn’t be able to sell these pills at such a high price. 50,000 should be the limit.

“I don’t have any information about the quality of the pill.” Lingji’s voice sounded, and it started searching as soon as Qi Jun asked.

Its previous owners said: Not everything can be a pill. Only a pill with a strong medicinal fragrance and sufficient medicinal patterns can be considered a good pill. This has always been its requirement for Qi Jun.

Qi Jun licked his lips, still feeling a little excited. Although he used to be from a wealthy family, he had to rely on himself here. He said to Lingji in his heart: It’s nothing, only high standards at the beginning can produce excellent results, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to sell more than 90,000 spirit beads.

Lin Chu lay on the table, looking over the list in his hand over and over again, but there was nothing he particularly wanted.

“Brother Qi Jun, what do you want?” Lin Chu’s limp look made Qi Jun want to pinch his little face.

Qi Jun took the list and took a look at it. Most of the items on it were useless. Turning over, he saw that the second to last page was the Hundred-Year Imperial Eagle Blood Flower, with a small mark of five hundred years specially written at the back.

The last one is blank.

“It seems that the finale this time is your bracelet.” Qi Jun looked around and saw nothing written on it.

Lin Chu felt a little embarrassed when he heard this. He sat up straight with his ears slightly red.

“This looks like something made by a woman. That’s why I didn’t leave it for you.” Lin Chu said, touching the back of his neck.

“Okay, then I’ll wait.” Qi Jun nodded and said.

Lin Chu’s ears turned red as he looked at the twin mirrors. Actually, he had some thoughts in mind.

He wanted the first refining item Qi Jun received to be made from his own dragon scales.

It felt like he had encircled Qi Jun in his own protective circle.

“Watching the auction, what are you thinking about?” Qi Jun saw Lin Chu staring blankly at the twin mirrors, obviously with his mind wandering, and pinched the back of his neck.

Lin Chu shrank his neck and smiled at Qi Jun, showing his little fangs.

Mei Xin on the stage has already finished the auction of the talismans, and the price of 50,000 spirit beads is not cheap.

Everyone below looked at Mei Xin, and Mei Xin smiled.

“I know the reason why you all come here today is for a bright flower,” Mei Xin said. She waved her arm and a hundred-year-old Imperial Eagle Blood Flower suddenly appeared in the air. It was wrapped in wood spiritual energy, and the red flower on its head looked like an eagle with its wings folded.

“Five hundred years, the Imperial Eagle Blood Flower, the starting price is seventy thousand spirit beads, and the bid increase cannot be less than ten thousand.” Mei Xin said while throwing a coquettish glance at the people below.

The people on the first floor began to raise the price tentatively, and in a short while the price reached 100,000.

“The Song family offers 150,000 spirit beads.” Song Qian stepped out from the gauze first. As soon as he appeared, the sound of bidding suddenly stopped.

Fifteen thousand spirit beads in exchange for a five-hundred-year-old spirit herb, this deal can be said to be extremely cheap.

Mei Xin frowned when she heard Song Qian’s voice. This was not the situation she wanted to see. She smiled and said, “As expected of the Song family, the head of the four major families, they are very wealthy.”

The four major families have been fighting for this position order for so many years. When Hai Wuchou heard Mei Xin’s words, his face instantly darkened, and Qi Yingwu’s face was not good either.

Prince Rui patted the woman under him and asked, “My dear, do you want this flower?”

The woman didn’t dare to look at Hai Wuchou’s expression, she could only smile and nod. Prince Rui sneered and said, “You are worthy of a five-hundred-year-old spiritual herb.”

The woman’s face suddenly turned red.

“Twenty-one thousand,” Nangong Chong continued. He and Hai Wuchou had one thing in common, which was that they both disliked the Song family. The Song family thought that they had attached themselves to the prince and now dared to ignore them.

As Nangong Chong raised the price, Hai Wuchou immediately gained confidence and said to the maid outside, “Two hundred and twenty thousand.”

Nangong nodded contentedly. He could add some face to the Hai family, but he wouldn’t have to spend so many spirit beads.

“Two hundred and thirty thousand.” Qi Yingwu calculated his available funds, which were only two hundred and fifty thousand.

“Two hundred and fifty thousand!” Song Qian’s face flushed. He didn’t expect that this time the Hai family and the Qi family would dare to disrespect him like this.

Hai Wuchou counted the amount of money he had and made up his mind that he came here for no other reason than to show the Song family and the Qi family that their Hai family had risen.

“Three hundred and fifty thousand!” Hai Wuchou also came out from the gauze curtain. As soon as he appeared, there was a slight commotion among the people on the first floor.

This is a confrontation between two families.

Three hundred and fifty thousand. Song Qian’s face looked extremely bad. He could offer a higher price, but how could he explain it to the head of the family when he returned? He gritted his teeth and swallowed the anger.

“Three hundred and fifty thousand!” Lin Chu stood up and jumped directly onto Qi Jun, hugged Qi Jun’s neck and shouted excitedly.

Qi Jun patted his back and said, “I didn’t expect that either.”

This is a no-cost business, pure profit.

The people on the first floor did not get the latest orders, and some of them are now ready to leave.

Mei Xin walked up to the stage, stretched out her wrist and said, “Don’t worry, everyone. Our young master just took out a treasure. It’s so beautiful that I’m reluctant to give it away.”

After Mei Xin finished speaking, she injected spiritual power into the Hongluan Chain and activated the red side. A light red chiffon dress instantly appeared on her body with small floral pendants on it.

“The red gauze dress can change according to the height and gender of each guest. It can withstand attacks from the middle stage of foundation building. Our young master has already tried it, so you can rest assured.” Mei Xin saw that many female cultivators below were already tempted.

She input the spiritual energy again, and a water-blue phoenix appeared behind her.

“Go! Luan Yu!” Following Mei Xin’s command, the Luan bird opened its wings and beak, and five water arrows flew straight towards the guards on the stage.

A khaki shield lit up in front of the guard, and then exploded instantly.

“As you can see, there are five forms of attack. I won’t list them one by one. The starting price is also 70,000 spirit beads.” After Mei Xin finished speaking, the people on the first floor became excited. A gorgeously dressed woman directly offered: “100,000 spirit beads!”

Nangong Ran slowly walked out from the second floor and said, “Two hundred thousand!”

When Nangong Chong saw her, he turned pale and wilted.

Chapter 89 What a Little Beauty

Why is Nangong Ran here!

Wasn’t this woman killed by Nangong Hanhai? !

But if she could curb Nangong Hanhai’s arrogance, he would be happy to watch the show. Thinking of this, Nangong Chong said to Hai Wuchou: “Don’t fight. Let the Song family go.”

When Song Qian saw Nangong Ran, he suddenly stood up from his seat and hurriedly said to the servant beside him: “Go home quickly and tell the master that Yuan Feng is not dead.”

As soon as Nangong Ran made an offer, half of the four major families withered.

“Three hundred thousand.” A young girl stood up opposite Nangong Ran. Shao Mengyu did not come out from Qionglinhai. This girl was Shao Wanxue, the concubine daughter of the Shao family.

She smiled at Nangong Ran, leaned over and said in a crisp voice: “Your Highness Yuan Feng.”

The Lang family has always chosen members of the royal family for many years, and Lang Xuelin is Nangong Ran’s fiancé. From the perspective of the head of the Lang family, everyone knows his choice without him having to show up.

Nangong Ran faced her, revealing his slender, white neck.

Song Qian drank his cold tea sip by sip. He was not worried that Nangong Ran would seize the throne. What he was worried about was that Nangong Ran would collude with the Lang family to support others.

The Song family took great efforts to pull the Lang family down, and they must not let him go up again!

“Four hundred thousand!” Song Qian gritted his teeth and quoted the price.

Shao Wanxue fiddled with the beads in her hand, raised her head and glanced at Song Qian, then said loudly, “Five hundred thousand! Mr. Song, please…”

Song Qian’s face turned red when he heard the word “Young Master Song”. He wanted to rush over and tear the woman’s face off. The Shao family was a big family in Qianzhou and was also well-known in the entire Beiyue Kingdom.

How could he be outdone by a concubine’s daughter? Song Qian clenched his hands and followed behind, saying, “Five hundred and fifty thousand!”

“Six hundred thousand!” Shao Wanxue chased closely.

Song Qian’s family gave him 550,000 yuan this time. Who would have known that a spiritual weapon with both offensive and defensive capabilities would suddenly appear in the end.

Song Qian pounded the table unwillingly. Shao Wanxue smiled, bowed to Song Qian and said, “Thank you, Mr. Song.”

“My Shao family is willing to give these treasures to His Highness Yuan Feng!” Shao Wanxue said loudly.

Nangong Ran also accepted her things with a smile.

Lin Chu didn’t care about whether the royal family was in chaos or not at this moment. He just knew that his things could be sold at a high price of 600,000 spirit beads!

With 600,000 spirit beads, he could buy a lot of things for Qi Jun.

“That’s amazing.” Qi Jun patted his little head and said.

Lin Chu turned around, his face under the mask was smiling so hard that he couldn’t close it, and his exposed eyes looked at Qi Jun brightly.

“I’ll give you everything I have!” Lin Chu said with a wave of his hand.

That really looks like a wealthy man. Lin Chu laughed first after he finished speaking. He moved over, stretched out his hand, held Qi Jun’s arm and shook it.

“Then am I being supported by you?” Qi Jun listened to his words and suddenly felt as if he was wrapped in a ball of light, warm. He was too lazy to even stretch his hands and feet.

Lin Chu nodded excitedly when he heard this. If possible, he would keep Qi Jun forever, and it would be best if he could keep Qi Jun under his tail.

“This auction has officially ended. Guests, please proceed to the main hall to receive a red jade.” Mei Xin’s words made many people on the first floor gasp.

Red ruby is of no use, but it is expensive, and many ladies like to use it to decorate their hair.

Qianjin Pavilion is worthy of its name, it is wealthy and powerful.

The gauze curtain in front of Qi Jun and Lin Chu was slowly pulled up. Lin Chu put the twin mirrors back on the table, clapped his hands, jumped off the stool, and grabbed Qi Jun’s belt.

There were many people here at this moment, and Nangong Chong was still sitting there without moving. A man with his head lowered walked towards Qi Jun and the others from the other end.

The man’s shoulder slammed towards Lin Chu. Qi Jun reached out and put his arms around Lin Chu’s shoulders, pulling Lin Chu into his arms.

The man didn’t expect Qi Jun to react so quickly. His hands suddenly formed into eagle claws and grabbed Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s face.

He just wanted to take off the masks of these two people.

Lightning gathered on Lin Chu’s fingers, flashing purple and white light, and he pressed his palm directly on the man’s abdomen.

The green vines at Qi Jun’s fingertips instantly wrapped around the man’s arm, preventing his hand from moving forward even a bit.

The moment Lin Chu attacked, the vines on Qi Jun’s fingertips were instantly broken.

Bang!

The man was hit by Lin Chu and was about to fall from the second floor. He hooked his legs on the railing and exerted force with his wrists. Before he could jump up, countless tiny green silk threads stretched out from under Qi Jun’s feet.

The threads quickly rushed towards the man, binding his legs to the railing, and then went up along his body, completely tying him to the railing, making it impossible for him to break free no matter what he did.

“Good!” Nangong Chong suddenly stood up and clapped loudly.

He was originally one of the objects of everyone’s attention. Nangong Chong was watching Qi Jun and the others all the time. Qi Jun and Lin Chu had just done it cleanly and neatly, which was totally different from those soft beauties he had slept with before. This made him even more itchy.

Qi Jun didn’t look over. He brought Lin Chu to his side, and the two of them went downstairs directly, preparing to go to the back to get the spirit beads after the auction.

Nangong Chong looked at the direction they left, licked his lips and said, “Let’s go check on those two people.”

Hai Wuchou winked at the woman lying on the ground. The woman got up from the ground, her whole body covered with bruises. She picked up her torn gauze dress and put it on in a messy manner.

“Master, I’ll accompany you.” The woman held Nangong Chong’s arm and said in a trembling voice.

Nangong touched the woman’s waist meaningfully, then staggered down to the first floor.

As soon as he reached the stairs, Nangong Ran was standing there waiting for him.

“Ranran, long time no see.” Nangong Chong said with a grin.

Nangong Ran bowed and said, “Prince Rui, it seems that you are planning to have a eldest son this year.”

Nangong Chong’s face darkened instantly. His queen gave birth to his eldest son, but that son did not live past the age of five, and his queen also died of depression.

Later, no matter how many women he favored, he could not make them pregnant.

Nangong Ran was stabbing his heart with a knife.

After Nangong Ran finished speaking, he took Shao Wanxue away. Nangong Chong hugged the woman’s waist and squeezed hard, and the woman’s face showed pain.

On the other side, Mei Xin came out holding a storage bag and saw Qi Jun and Lin Chu at a glance. Her face changed instantly. These were not the two people from that day!

“Young Master Lang” Qi Jun acted as if he didn’t see Mei Xin and walked straight towards Lang Xuelin.

Lang Xuelin didn’t know what was going on between them. He took the storage bag from Mei Xin’s hand and handed it to Qi Jun, saying, “Master Lin, this contains the spiritual beads from this auction, and also a little gift from me.”

Qi Jun took the storage bag and put it in his arms.

“Oh, I told you we would meet again.” A man walked out from behind. It was Hei Yang who had rescued Mei Xin before.

As soon as Hei Yang came out, Lin Chu’s hands lit up with red and purple colors at the same time.

The next second, the flame in Lin Chu’s hand turned into a long whip and hit Mei Xin.

Mei Xin exerted force on his feet and flew backwards. Hei Yang saw the fiery red whip and wanted to stop it, but before he could attack Lin Chu, Qi Jun’s Baibu Qianluo was activated instantly and he was behind him in an instant.

Qianjin Pavilion is filled with gold and silver items, and the golden spiritual energy is so lively. The first level of the gold-based technique “Golden Tiger Shocks the Mountain” is to use the force of others!

The golden spiritual energy gathered in Qi Jun’s palm, and the gold and silver objects around him shook slightly. Qi Jun suddenly clenched his hand into a fist. The gold and silver objects instantly flew up and melted, instantly forming extremely thin needles that stabbed towards Hei Yang.

Hei Yang exerted force on his legs and was about to jump away, but his feet seemed to be tightly entangled by something and he could not move at all.

When he lowered his head, he saw dense green threads on his face, but because they were so light and thin, he didn’t feel much.

Black flames instantly appeared on Heiyang’s legs. Qi Jun’s wood spirit had turned into the essence of Jiamu after being purified by the Qingyun Pearl.

As soon as Hei Yang’s flame was ignited, it burned the silk thread on his legs in the blink of an eye. He jumped back onto the table, and the golden needles were a few minutes late. The thin golden needles fell on the jade floor like rain.

In an instant, countless small holes were made on the jade floor.

“Tsk, so cruel.” Hei Yang said in a low voice, clicking on the storage bag. A snow-white knife appeared in his hand, with a thin layer of frost on the blade.

Mei Xin had her face scratched by Lin Chu’s claws last time, so she now needs to cover her face with flower petals. Her fingertips are covered with pink mist, which exudes a sweet scent.

Lin Chu snorted coldly, put his hands together, and pushed forward suddenly. A large purple-red bird appeared and flew straight to Mei Xin’s face.

Mei Xin had just used her whip to sweep away the purple-red color when Lin Chu came towards her with the Frost Sword in his hand.

Mei Xin quickly leaned back to avoid it, and just as her pink palm was about to press on Lin Chu’s hand, lightning suddenly exploded on Lin Chu’s body.

Fortunately, Mei Xin dodged quickly, otherwise the palm of her hand would have been pierced.

Lang Xuelin could only hide behind a pillar at this moment. While the gods were fighting, it was not possible for the little devil to hide well.

Nangong Ran walked down the stairs and saw the golden tiger behind Qi Jun facing the icy long knife in Hei Yang’s hand.

Lin Chu confronted Mei Xin with the Frost Sword and the Barbed Whip.

“What happened?” Nangong Ran asked.

Hearing Nangong Ran’s voice, Mei Xin instantly stepped back and stood there with her head down.

Hei Yang slowly put away his long sword, touched the back of his neck and said, “Master, these two are old acquaintances, they are just being affectionate.”

“Master Lin, Master Qi, these two are my subordinates under the Qianlong Order. I don’t know how I offended you two.” Nangong Ran thought of Qi Jun’s seemingly endless talismans and elixirs, and spoke with a little more caution.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked in the direction of Qi Jun. The string of his mask was about to break in the fight just now. When he turned his head, the mask fell directly to the ground.

Nangong Chong, who came down with Nangong Ran, happened to see this scene.

The boy has lychee eyes under crescent-shaped eyebrows and light golden pupils like the finest glass. His lips are slightly pursed to reveal shallow dimples, his jawline is delicate, and his ponytail is tied up high, making him look very heroic.

“What a beautiful little girl!” Nangong Chong clapped his hands while standing on the steps.

Chapter 90 Qi Jun’s Wish

When Lin Chu heard the voice, he frowned, picked up the mask, walked towards Qi Jun, hid behind Qi Jun, tied the broken rope of the mask and put it back on his face.

“Prince Rui, outsiders are not allowed to enter here.” Nangong Ran turned around and glanced at Nangong Chong and said.

Nangong Chong seemed not to hear and continued to walk downstairs. He had just seen that the beauty with golden eyes did not disappoint him.

“You have a beautiful woman hidden here and you didn’t even tell me. How could such a beauty be in a place like this? She must be brought back to my palace and kept in great luxury.” Nangong Chong licked his upper lip as he spoke, with a lustful look on his face.

Qi Jun looked at Nangong Chong and narrowed his eyes. The golden vase behind Nangong Chong melted quickly and silently gathered into thin needles in the air.

“Master, be careful!” the person following Nangong Chong suddenly said.

As soon as he finished speaking, the golden needles behind Nangong Chong fell like raindrops. Nangong Chong didn’t even have time to step back and sat down directly on the steps.

The golden needle pierced his foot. The needle was as thin as an ox hair. The moment it pierced his foot, the head of the needle suddenly bloomed like a flower, making it difficult for the person who was hit to pull the needle out for a while.

“Ah! Damn it!” Nangong Chong felt that his entire foot had lost feeling, and his facial expression was distorted in pain.

The guards behind Nangong Chong were so frightened that their heads were buzzing. They didn’t know what to do for a moment. They squatted down and tried to help Prince Rui up, but the golden needle pierced his foot directly and he was pinned to the ground.

It was painful to move, and Nangong Chong’s tears and snot began to flow.

The woman he brought down was a little dazed looking at the disheveled Nangong Chong from behind.

“Kill him, kill him!” Nangong Chong roared angrily.

The guard behind Nangong Chong looked at Qi Jun and couldn’t help swallowing his saliva. The fact that this man could completely ignore his attack on Nangong Chong meant that his cultivation was higher than his, at least he had reached the foundation-building stage.

When Qi Jun heard this, he narrowed his eyes, and his aura changed. The power of foundation building was not something that Qi training could withstand.

Nangong Chong felt as if he was being held down fiercely by a pair of large hands, and blood began to gush out of his nostrils madly. Although the guard behind him was at the eighth level of Qi training, he could only block the attack slightly and was now kneeling on one knee.

“I was wrong, I was wrong, I’m sorry, please let me go,” the guard said to Qi Jun with difficulty. He didn’t want to die here.

Nangong Chong had now turned into a blood gourd, and he looked at Nangong Ran with difficulty.

Qi Jun withdrew his pressure and the guard fell directly to the ground.

Qi Jun dissolved the golden needle that had pierced Nangong Chong’s body, and the golden needle turned into something like golden mist and returned to its original appearance.

“Do you know who I am?” Nangong Chong was helped to stand up and looked at Qi Jun with hatred in his eyes.

Qi Jun was wearing a mask, so Nangong Chong couldn’t see any expression on his face. He could only hear a mocking laugh.

“What do you mean?!” Nangong Chong said as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

“I know that you are a royal prince, the most useless one.” Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders and said the most annoying words to Nangong Chong in a relaxed tone.

Nangong Chong was so angry at these words that his hands were shaking.

How dare this person do this? No matter how good his figure is or how beautiful his face is under the mask, I will never let him go!

Qi Jun could see the anger on his face, so he put his hands behind his back, gathered spiritual energy at his fingertips, and drew a reverse symbol in the air.

After the reverse talisman was formed, Qi Jun moved his fingers slightly, and the reverse talisman flew towards Nangong Chong. The speed of the reverse talisman was so fast that the opponent could not see it clearly, and the reverse talisman merged into his body.

“If you don’t get out of here, I’m really going to kill you.” Qi Jun raised his hand, and Nangong Chong subconsciously dodged.

Then he hurriedly got up from the ground, not caring whether the wound on his foot hurt or not, and limped upstairs with the help of the guards.

The woman behind him was still sitting on the ground, motionless, so Nangong Chong naturally wouldn’t pay any attention to her.

Who would have thought that Nangong Chong would fall flat on his face before he had even taken two or three steps, his front teeth hitting the steps and flying out.

He covered his bleeding mouth and saw Hai Wuchou standing at the stairs. He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped Hai Wuchou hard in the face.

Hai Wuchou’s handsome face suddenly became red and swollen, and the bloody slap mark was very obvious.

“Get out!” Nangong Chong felt that he had lost all face.

Hai Wuchou also had a dark face. Since Nangong Chong was in trouble down there, there was no need for him to go down. It was just a slap in the face, so he could still tolerate it.

“Let’s go!” Hai Wuchou wiped the blood off his face and walked towards the door.

Qi Jun downstairs cast his eyes towards Nangong Ran and said, “Did your people attack us that day?”

Before Nangong Ran could speak, Hei Yang staggered to block Qi Jun’s sight and said, “This is not the Lord’s order. Before the Hidden Dragon Order was born, we acted together with the people of the Golden Brick Order. The person who wants to kill you should be said to be the current Crown Prince.”

Qi Jun frowned when he heard this. He didn’t want to have any entanglement with the powerful people in the royal family.

“I’m sorry, Master Lin, this incident has caused you trouble.” Nangong Ran lowered her head, and the necklace around her neck swayed with her movements.

Nangong Ran lowered her head, and Mei Xin and Hei Yang followed her movements and lowered their heads towards Qi Jun.

“I was wrong about this.” Mei Xin raised her head and said.

She knew since she was old enough to understand that her whole life was for the Master of Hidden Dragon. If the Master needed to apologize to others because of her problems, then she would also have to pay the price.

After saying that, Mei Xin’s palm glowed pink, and she raised her hand, leaving a deep scar on the other side of her face.

Lin Chu watched her movements and quickly raised his head to look at Qi Jun. He was afraid that Qi Jun would show the slightest bit of softness in his heart.

Mei Xin finished her action, Hei Yang did not make any move, and Qi Jun nodded.

“No matter what, we are already in this trouble. Young Master Lang, I wish you good luck in the royal war. Goodbye.” Qi Jun bowed to Lang Xuelin and decided not to stay here any longer.

Lin Chu followed him upstairs.

Lang Xuelin walked out from behind the pillar, looking down at the ground. He took a deep breath, raised his head, forced a smile and said, “Brother Lin, I wish we can get what we want.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he paused on the stairs and then continued walking up.

When Lin Chu heard this, he looked at Lang Xuelin and then at Qi Jun. How come he didn’t know what Qi Jun’s wish was? !

It was bustling outside Qianjin Pavilion at this moment. Lin Chu reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s arm, and the two of them walked out from the wall.

Lin Chu couldn’t help himself. He moved closer and asked in the bustling crowd, “What is your wish, Brother Qi Jun?”

Qi Jun heard his voice, turned his head and pretended not to hear it, leaned down slightly and asked, “What?”

Lin Chu didn’t know why, but he suddenly didn’t want to ask anymore. He didn’t want the answer from this question. He wanted to find it himself. Once he found Qi Jun’s wish, he would definitely help Qi Jun realize it!

Of course! Except marrying someone else!

I don’t want Qi Jun to be with anyone else at all. It would be best if I could practice with him all the time!

The two of them squeezed out of the crowd and walked onto the street, while Qi Jun and Lin Chu turned into a small alley.

The two men stopped at the same time. Qi Jun turned sideways and saw the figure squatting behind the wooden block shrinking back hurriedly.

“If you don’t come out, I will kill you.” Lin Chu said as he stood in front of Qi Jun.

The figure behind the wooden stool paused, then slowly stood up. Her pretty face was covered with bruises. The thin gauze dress could barely cover her body. Perhaps out of shame, the woman put on a sack.

“Don’t kill me.” She answered in a trembling voice, and tears fell as she spoke.

Lin Chu frowned. He really hated these women crying and acting pitiful in front of Qi Jun!

“You’re following us?” Qi Jun raised his eyebrows as he looked at the Hailinhua on her neck and pulled Lin Chu.

The woman bit her lower lip, her face becoming paler and paler. She endured the pain from being too far away from her master and said, “Please help me remove the slave mark on my body!”

“We?” Lin Chu’s voice rose.

“Hai Lin Hua is the mark of a slave. You can’t remove it without a spirit contract.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, the woman began to tremble all over.

The skin on her arm suddenly split open, and blood gushed out. When the woman heard Qi Jun’s words, she suddenly pulled out a spirit contract from her arms and said hurriedly, “I stole it. It fell out of his clothes. I stole it.”

Qi Jun had just used his intimidation to force Nangong Chong’s guards to kneel down. The moment her spirit bond fell out of the guards’ arms, she had almost no hesitation.

She has to save herself first before she is qualified to ask others for help.

“Please.” The woman knelt down, her body trembling.

Qi Jun pursed his lips. He knew very little about the spirit-human bond. Before Qi Jun could speak, Ling Ji spoke first: Qi Jun, save her! She is an ethereal body!

Qi Jun swallowed his words silently and said, “I’ll think of a way.”

Lin Chu’s face changed when he heard this. He pursed his lips and looked at the woman in front of him, gnashing his teeth and saying, “I can.”

He would never give this woman a chance to get close to Qi Jun! Don’t even think about using the spirit contract as an excuse!

“Hmm?” Qi Jun turned and looked at Lin Chu.

At this moment, Lin Chu’s light golden eyes seemed to be burning with anger. He glared at Qi Jun unhappily. Qi Jun immediately understood what he meant. Vines emerged from his fingertips and he took the spirit contract from the woman’s hand.

Lin Chu turned his back and said in a low voice: “Dragon Breath can devour most marks.”

Qi Jun understood what he meant and took a step forward, standing in front of Lin Chu. Lin Chu took off his mask and looked at the spirit contract in his hand. The name on the front was not stained with blood yet: Xin Lanhui.

I really want to tear it apart for her!

Xin Lanhui lay on the ground and suddenly felt the shackles on her body loosened, and she felt warm as if she was soaking in warm water.

“Thank you so much!” She couldn’t hold back her tears.

Chapter 91 The Killer Attacks

Xin Lanhui’s spirit contract was instantly burned to ashes by the dragon’s breath.

Lin Chu put on the mask again and held Qi Jun’s arm tightly, as if he was afraid that he would run away.

Qi Jun looked at the woman in front of him. The sea linden flowers on her neck began to fade, and finally disappeared without a trace.

The wounds on her body also began to heal slowly.

“Thank you,” Xin Lanhui repeated over and over again, her voice becoming more and more choked. She lowered her head to the ground, and a small puddle of water appeared in front of her.

Ethereal body, this is the first time Qi Jun has heard of such a thing.

Lingji’s mechanical voice slowly said: “In the world of immortal cultivation, some people are born to be favored by the heavens. Your Xiaoxi human-dragon body, the human race and the dragon race practiced together, and they were strong from the beginning. The magical thing about the ethereal body is that under the premise of mutual consent, the spiritual power of both parties can be purified to the greatest extent.”

When Qi Jun heard Lingji’s words, he really wanted to slap Lingji away. What kind of nonsense is this? Intercourse? !

“Just seduce her and make her be willing to be with you.” Lingji’s voice began to become nonsensical.

Qi Jun rolled his eyes behind the mask.

Forget it, just consider it as a good deed done every day.

“My benefactor, if you don’t mind, I would like to follow you.” Xin Lanhui really didn’t know how she could repay him.

When Lin Chu heard this, his eyes widened and he looked at Xin Lanhui angrily, “You don’t need to repay me! Get out now!”

After he said that, he wondered if his attitude was too bad. He pursed his lips and looked at Qi Jun. Seeing that Qi Jun was not looking at the woman, but just looking at the wall on one side, he felt more confident.

When Xin Lanhui heard this, she was even more moved. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard.

Lin Chu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she didn’t seem to want to pester him.

If this guy really intends to rely on them, don’t blame him for taking action.

Xin Lanhui ran to the other side without hesitation.

Qi Jun looked at her leaving back, sighed, patted Lin Chu on the shoulder, and prepared to take Lin Chu back to the inn.

Lin Chu raised his head and silently tightened Qi Jun’s arm.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked, lowering his head.

“You didn’t give her any silver just now.” Lin Chu said obediently. He still remembered that when he met Sun Chuchu, Qi Jun gave her twenty taels of silver!

Qi Jun frowned. He didn’t understand what giving money had to do with the woman just now.

Lin Chu didn’t hear Qi Jun’s voice, and asked again: “Don’t you remember Sun Chuchu?”

Sun Chuchu, this name seems familiar, but Qi Jun has no impression of her at all.

“I don’t remember.” Qi Jun shook his head.

Lin Chu couldn’t help but smile when he heard these three words. The mask covered his face, and naturally concealed his dimples.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t remember. It’s nothing important. Let’s go back.” Lin Chu didn’t want to mention that unimportant person anymore. He grabbed Qi Jun and walked forward.

Lin Chu only felt that his steps became much lighter.

People along the way were discussing Qianjin Pavilion. When Lin Chu stopped to buy a bag of candies, the vendor asked him if he knew who made the last two items that Qianjin Pavilion was auctioning today.

Lin Chu was holding Tang Guozi, without taking off the mask on his face, and looked like a child who came to watch the fun.

Those people didn’t ask any more questions and went to ask others.

“They are all asking who took out the last two things!” Lin Chu ran back to Qi Jun and said hurriedly, almost biting his tongue while speaking.

Qi Jun heard the slight smugness in his words, reached out and tapped his shoulder and said, “Yeah, I don’t know who is so amazing.”

Lin Chu tiptoed while holding the candy. He felt as if there was a cute rabbit in his heart, jumping anxiously.

Qi Jun took two steps and saw that Lin Chu was not by his side. He turned around and saw Lin Chu standing there with his hand covering his heart.

“Are you feeling unwell?” Qi Jun walked over and asked.

Lin Chu shook his head. He didn’t know what happened to him. It shouldn’t be a big deal. He said in a muffled voice, “No, let’s go back quickly. I want to go back.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he didn’t ask any more questions.

The inn was really bustling today. The first floor alone was full of people eating. The waiter was so busy that he wished he had four pairs of legs.

Qi Jun looked outside and saw that the people from Miaohua Pavilion had not arrived yet. He went to Miaohua Pavilion when he went out yesterday morning and had already ordered a portion of Jade Belt Tender Meat with them. If nothing goes wrong, it will be delivered at noon.

“Sir, you’re back. Would you like to take a look at today’s meal?” The waiter wiped the sweat from his head with a handkerchief and asked Qi Jun who walked in.

Qi Jun and the others just chose a remote place to take off their masks, and then walked around for a long time before coming back.

“No need.” Qi Jun shook his head, feeling that something was a little strange. This waiter looked different from yesterday, and his accent didn’t sound like a Yongzhou native.

“Qi Jun, something is strange. I scanned and found a lot of Qi training stages.” Lingji’s voice made Qi Jun pause.

Lin Chu walked faster than Qi Jun. He took a few steps and stopped on the steps, waiting for Qi Jun.

“Whose little kid are you?” An elderly man’s voice sounded behind Lin Chu.

Lin Chu turned around and felt a surge of malice coming towards him. The hairs on his body stood up instantly.

Lin Chu immediately grabbed the handrail, jumped up, and jumped down the stairs.

Before Qi Jun could open his mouth to speak, the waiter behind him suddenly pulled out a poisoned dagger from his arms and stabbed it towards his heart.

“Be careful!” Lin Chu was so scared when he saw the dagger attacking Qi Jun.

Qi Jun felt a breath behind him and turned his head to the side. The dagger brushed past his cheek.

Qi Jun suddenly grabbed the waiter’s arm, pulled it forward hard, pressed the waiter’s armpit against his shoulder, and threw him out with force, dropping him on the wooden table in front of him.

The person sitting at the wooden table calmly raised his glass, and the next second the table fell apart.

“It’s your bad luck. You are in the same place with the young master of the Qi family, and you are still alive.” The man holding the wine glass said slowly.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth. Someone actually knew about this. This was all inside Qionglinhai.

“It seems that this young man doesn’t know that there are photo stones everywhere in the secret realm.” A woman in white on the other side said, holding an axe.

Another bald man stood up, spat fiercely on the ground and shouted: “Stop talking, get started!”

Lin Chu drew out the Hanshuang Sword and blocked the oncoming axe with one hand. With his other hand, he made a gesture and thunderclouds slowly gathered above his head.

The man holding the wine glass threw the glass down, raised his hand, lifted up the chair and threw it towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun slapped his storage bag, and twin sticks appeared in his hands. He opened the chair with one stick, and the golden feather talisman flew out of his hand. Three golden feather talismans were hit by the spiritual energy, and the golden feathers instantly cut the arms of two or three people.

“Take your grandpa’s punch!” A bright khaki light shone from the bald man’s fist and rushed straight towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun’s Baibu Qianluo was ready at any time. He floated backwards and quickly formed seals with his hands, the Earth-Splitting Seal. A wall of earth rose from the ground and the bald man punched the wall.

The wall cracked and the bald man was shocked and spit out blood.

“This way!” Qi Jun shouted at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun. The Frost Sword in his hand was stained with blood, and his clean face was also streaked with red and black.

“Okay!” After Lin Chu said that, the thundercloud above his head quickly flew forward, with thunder and lightning rolling inside.

Qi Jun held the twin sticks in his hands to block the Emei Spear that was aimed at the man who smashed the wine glass. In his other hand, water spiritual energy condensed and three water balls surrounded him.

“Go!” Qi Jun followed his words and the water ball flew in the direction of his finger.

The three water balls collided with each other and suddenly became a light rain, falling sparsely.

“The fighting has started! The Armored Guards are coming!” the child at the door screamed.

The guards of Yongzhou are called Tiejiawei. They are covered in iron armor with only a pair of eyes exposed.

When Qi Jun heard the sound, he used the second level of “The Art of Living Things”, which was intricately connected. The essence of Jiamu was tougher than iron. Unless it was burned with a special fire, no other swords or knives could move it at all.

The vines wrapped around Lin Chu’s waist and pulled him to Qi Jun’s side.

Lin Chu turned the Frost Sword in his hand, aimed at the person attacking him, raised his hand and chopped off the person’s wrist.

“Go! Hold me tight.” Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu’s waist and said.

Lin Chu nodded, sheathed the Frost Sword, and hugged Qi Jun’s waist tightly.

“Clouds and mountains are shrouded in mist.” Qi Jun’s speed in forming seals was extremely fast, and one could even see the phantom of his hands as he switched hands.

The curse fell as Qi Jun finished speaking. Smoke rose in front of him and the whole inn became more humid.

The vine in Qi Jun’s hand wrapped around the railing on the roof of the opposite building, pulling the two of them towards the other side.

Before the people inside could catch up, Lin Chu’s thundercloud disaster was launched.

Dark lightning struck the ground, countless lightning snakes rolled up, and white lightning snakes struck the people around.

Water can conduct electricity, and the air around was very humid, so everyone felt numb and painful under the lightning.

“Save me!” The man who was paralyzed at the back watched the lightning snake rushing towards him and instantly turned him into charcoal.

Everyone began to panic.

Outside the inn, there was the sound of horses neighing. The armored guards from Yongzhou had arrived. They would be caught if they went out, and would die if they stayed inside.

This group of killers with poor skills were caught here.

Qi Jun released his hands that were clasped around Lin Chu’s waist. Fortunately, there was no one in this group of people who had established a foundation, otherwise it would be really difficult to fight them.

Lin Chu raised his head from Qi Jun’s arms, his face still covered in blood.

“Be careful!” Lingji’s voice sounded harshly.

A beam of blue light attacked Qi Jun from behind.

Chapter 92 Qingshui Bifang Battle

Qi Jun only felt ice starting to condense on his legs.

He calmed down, and the fire spiritual power in his body gathered and burned from under his feet.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu also saw the blue light. He pushed Qi Jun away suddenly, and the blue light passed between the two of them.

Between the two of them, a deep knife mark appeared on the roof, and the tiles shattered, making their feet somewhat unsteady.

The two of them turned in the direction of the attack.

“I don’t want to do it either, but the other party really offered too much.” A man in an ice-blue robe stood in front of them, with half a mask on his face. A bird was outlined with silver lines on the golden mask.

The lower half of his face was revealed, with a cigarette rolled out of paper dangling from his lips.

In his hand he held a broad blue knife, the handle of which was inlaid with three jasper stones that stored spiritual energy.

Unlike the Hunyuan Bottle, the Bijing Stone not only stores more spiritual energy, but can also be embedded in weapons to help users replenish spiritual energy more quickly.

“Ha, just do it and stop talking nonsense!” Qi Jun said with a sneer.

When the man heard this, he took a deep breath of cigarette. As the smoke came out, he clenched the broad knife in his hand, exerted force with his calves, and ran straight towards Qi Jun.

Lin Chu drew out the Frost Sword. Qi Jun suddenly turned around, held Lin Chu’s shoulders, and pulled him towards him. A white feather arrow shattered the tiles under Lin Chu’s feet.

“Hey, hey, hey! Don’t be distracted!” Before Qi Jun could react to the other side, the big knife was already in front of him.

Qi Jun’s physical reaction was greater than his thoughts. He raised the twin sticks in his hands to block the attack.

A few sparks burst out between the two collisions.

The broadsword struck the twin sticks, the blade glowing a deep blue, and the ice instantly froze the two weapons together.

“You still have a lot of practice, kid.” The man said as he spun the broadsword vigorously.

Qi Jun held the twin sticks tightly, and three golden feather talismans flew up behind him.

“Thank you for your advice!” Qi Jun said this while gritting his teeth, and suddenly let go of his hand. The man didn’t expect Qi Jun to suddenly let go and fight with him with bare hands?

This made the man step back immediately, and before he could react, the golden feather talisman behind Qi Jun came straight towards him.

The golden feathers are extremely sharp and fly extremely fast.

Before the man could react, the golden feather instantly cut his shoulder, and his already thin clothes were now stained with blood.

“Hmph!” A small golden bell appeared in the man’s hand. He snorted coldly and crushed the small bell directly.

A clock emerged from his body and wrapped him inside.

“I, Bi Zhengqing, will not kill nameless ghosts with my sword. I will give you a chance to tell me your true life.” The man’s face turned golden under the cover of the golden bell, and he said with a grim smile.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth and said, “I’m your father.”

“Looking for death?!” Bi Zhengqing said angrily, and a black bird emerged behind his body. There were four pairs of eyes on the bird’s head, and the eyes were ice blue.

He raised his head and pointed at Qi Jun. The big bird opened its mouth and a ray of light sprayed towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun instantly unleashed the Hundred Steps Thousand Nets and flashed directly behind Bi Zhengqing. He stepped on the high railing, and the green silk thread surrounded the place where Bi Zhengqing was standing.

Bi Zhengqing pulled the corner of his mouth and said, “It’s just a trifle.”

“Qingshui Bifang, breath attack!” Bi Zhengqing’s eyes had now turned ice blue, and even a faint blue light emerged through the mask.

As soon as his voice fell, the Qingshui Bifang behind him suddenly spread its wings, raised its head and let out a cry.

At this time, the Ryukin in Qi Jun’s hand turned into a 30f pistol of the Bo family.

The biggest feature of this pistol is its extremely strong adaptability no matter what the harsh environment.

Qi Jun looked at the water arrows gathered at the tip of Qingshui Bifang’s mouth and compressed and filled it with earth spiritual energy without hesitation. He thought about it and placed a wisp of Jiamu essence in it.

The muzzle of the gun was pointed at Qingshui Bifang’s wide-open mouth and shot out without hesitation.

This was the first time that Bi Zhengqing had seen this type of attack using a pistol. Qi Jun also attached a wisp of fire and water aura to the back of the bullet, and the tiny explosion pushed the bullet faster.

Bang!

With a slight sound, a bullet hit Qingshui Bifang’s mouth. Earth spiritual energy burst out. Earth overcomes water, and the water arrow in Qingshui Bifang’s mouth was smashed into pieces.

The wood spiritual energy contained in the bullet spread out. Water gives birth to wood. The wood spiritual energy was stimulated by the water spiritual energy of Qingshui Bifang, and its color became even greener.

The wood spirit energy fell down and was absorbed by Baibu Qianluo on the ground, and the silk thread of Baibu Qianluo became tougher.

Qingshui Bifang was hit and raised his head to scream. His voice was hoarse and unpleasant, making people feel like their heads were buzzing.

It stopped calling and spread its wings, wanting to pounce on Qi Jun.

Bi Zhengqing’s face turned pale. What they, the beast tamers, were most worried about was that the beast’s soul was unstable and would not obey their orders. Qingshui Bifang was obviously irritated now.

“Go back!” Bi Zhengqing pursed his lips, clasped his hands together, and put his index fingers together. A blue light lit up in the middle of his hands, vaguely like a small door.

The bluebird Bifang cried angrily, and its eyes were filled with hatred when it looked at Qi Jun.

But no matter how angry he was, he could not resist the suction of Bi Zhengqing’s small door. The small door opened, and Qingshui Bifang turned into a milky white light and was sucked away by the small door.

Bi Zhengqing raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, holding his breath, pulled out the broadsword behind him, and stepped forward.

The silk thread under his feet rolled up instantly, tightly wrapped around Bi Zhengqing’s ankle, and went up along the ankle, wrapping around the calf in a blink of an eye.

At the moment when he couldn’t move, Qi Jun raised the 30f pistol in his hand again.

Bi Zhengqing’s legs were unable to move, so he raised his broadsword and chopped down, but the silk thread did not move at all. The silk thread was flexible and even wrapped around it during this chopped movement.

He saw Qi Jun raising his gun and pointing it at him. He had just seen with his own eyes something coming out of this little thing and hitting his Qingshui Bifang.

“Innate fire!” Bi Zhengqing has already established his foundation. He has the three spiritual roots of water, fire and gold. The innate fire is the initial purification of the fire spiritual energy.

The innate fire burned, and the essence of Jia wood was not a vegetarian either. The green silk thread became greener in the flame.

Qi Jun fired a shot.

Bi Zhengqing frowned, he let go of the broadsword and quickly formed seals with his hands. These were among the few seals he knew, and they consumed too much spiritual energy.

“Bones of steel.” After Bi Zhengqing finished the spell, a dazzling light shone all over his body. The bullet hit his body, making a crisp sound, and was bounced off.

When the dazzling light dissipated, Qi Jun could see clearly that Bi Zhengqing’s body was covered with golden marks, which were still surging back and forth on his body.

Qi Jun let out a click of his tongue and glanced towards Lin Chu. The archers who were attacking from a distance were now being approached by Lin Chu, and he stabbed at the vital points with his Frost Sword.

There were three small thunder balls floating around him. The thunder balls were extremely small and split and combined from time to time, adding a layer of defense for Lin Chu.

“You still have the time to care about others?!” Qi Zhengqing’s fingertips lit up with flames, and he lit a cigarette, took a deep puff of the smoke, and exhaled.

Qi Jun frowned, not knowing what tricks this man was going to play next. He held a wind talisman in his hand.

Qi Jun raised his hand and threw it out, and then used his spiritual power to break it. The moment the wind talisman burned, a strong wind suddenly arose, forcing the smoke to disperse.

A pair of red claws emerged from the smoke.

The wind talisman blew past, revealing a skull with exposed fangs and red hair on top of the skull fluttering in the wind.

There is blood-red hair on the neck, and the exposed limbs have a human-faced skull on one side and an animal-headed skull on the other.

Its body is monkey-shaped, with a hanging tail and countless ice crystals at the tip.

The voice of “Golden Bone Hound” just sounded.

The beast stood up straight, let out a roar, and the whole house suddenly collapsed.

Fortunately, the Armored Guards evacuated the crowd here early.

The leader of the Iron Guards stood not far away and watched the situation. The little follower beside him whispered, “Boss, we don’t care?”

“What can we do? If we go up to the battle to build the foundation, we will just die.” The boss sighed.

In the face of life and death, the city lord’s punishment must be put aside.

The vine in Qi Jun’s hand flew up, wrapped around Lin Chu and pulled him towards himself.

Lin Chu’s hand stroked the ring, and a gust of wind jumped out of the ring. It shook its body and allowed two people to sit on its back.

As soon as Qi Junlinchu got on his back, he started running as fast as the wind.

“Brother Qi Jun, they are souls. Do you want me to try the pressure of the dragon clan?” Lin Chu asked, hugging Ji Feng’s furry neck.

“There are people from the Beast Taming Sect here, don’t mess around.” Qi Jun said with a frown.

Qi Jun slapped his storage bag, held the secret talisman in his hand, and stuck them on Lin Chu and Ji Feng respectively. Just as he was about to stick the last one on himself, a white feather arrow shot towards him.

The tail of the feather arrow also carried a golden spiritual glow.

Qi Jun let out a click of his tongue, and the fire spirit energy condensed into small fireballs. Three fireballs flew towards the feather arrows, colliding with each other.

Qi Jun attached the last concealment talisman to himself.

Bi Zhengqing shouted, and the golden-bone beast opened its mouth to burn the silk threads on his body. He moved his body, making crackling sounds.

“Bi Zhengqing, let your dog out!” The young man holding a bow and arrow said angrily when he saw his arrow being exploded.

Bi Zhengqing looked extremely unhappy. He glanced at him and said, “There are times when the Archer can cooperate with me.”

The young man holding the arrow turned pale, because Qi Jun had that man’s scent on him!

Seeing that he didn’t respond, Bi Zhengqing formed seals with his hands, and a small door appeared again. This time, a wolf covered in black came out.

“Black Evil, smell.” Bi Zhengqing took out the twin sticks and let the black wolf smell it.

The black wolf’s tail shook, white mist rose from under its feet, and it flew into the air, chasing in the direction of the outside of the city.

“Let’s go!” Bi Zhengqing shouted while sitting on the back of the golden-bone beast.

The young man holding the bow waved his hand and a green leaf appeared. He stepped on it and chased in the direction of the black evil spirit.

He wants to capture Qi Jun alive!

Chapter 93 Killing Bi Zhengqing

The concealment talisman can only hide the figure but not the breath.

Qi Jun turned around and saw the black wolf running towards them, he clenched his teeth. The two people behind him were obviously in the middle stage of foundation building, and it was unknown how many beast souls Bi Zhengqing from the Beast Taming Sect had detained.

“Qi Jun, his black wolf beast soul is faster than ours.” Lingji’s mechanical voice revealed a sense of nervousness.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything for a while, then he suddenly remembered the twin sticks that were taken away. Damn it, the smell was tracking them.

We must find a way to conceal the breath.

Lin Chu saw that the armored guards in front had begun to slowly close the city gate, and raised the spear in his hand and pointed it at them. As long as they couldn’t stop, they would be stabbed with a big hole.

“Swift Wind.” Lin Chu patted Qinglang’s neck and pointed to the shorter city wall on the other side.

Ji Feng turned around and ran to the other side.

Qi Jun calculated the time accurately and threw out the Wind-Controlling Talisman to break it. The Wind-Controlling Talisman burned. Ji Feng felt a strong wind under his feet that was lifting him up to fly.

Ji Feng already had a mutated wind spiritual root. Feeling the strength of the wind, it controlled the wind and condensed four small wind whirlpools under its four hooves. It stepped onto the wall in two or three steps, flew in the air for a few steps before slowly landing on the ground.

“Go to the woods!” Qi Jun turned his head and pointed to the dense forest area on the left.

The black wolf behind him was fast and light because of its condensed soul body.

The man with the arrow raised the bow and arrow again and aimed at Ji Feng under Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was sitting with his back to the camera, so he could see their movements first.

“The mountains are covered with clouds and mist.” Qi Jun quickly formed seals with his hands, and as soon as he finished speaking, a lot of white mist surged up from around them.

The fog was thick and milky white, instantly obscuring the position of Qi Jun and the other person.

The gale changed direction and rushed to the other side. At their original position, a feather arrow flew over and stabbed deeply into the ground. The tail of the feather arrow made a buzzing sound due to its excessive speed.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Chu released Da Fu, and two foxes with half tails jumped from Ji Feng’s back onto a tree on the side.

The moment Bi Zhengqing and the others leaped over the white fog, the tail stood up high, and the fantasy world aimed at the position ahead and planted a fantasy world seed.

Bi Zhengqing sneered, “Spray!” After he said that, the black wolf opened its mouth wide and a stream of black flame sprayed forward.

Because his cultivation level was not as high as Black Wolf’s, the fantasy world seed was melted instantly.

“Damn it!” Qi Jun cursed inwardly.

These two foundation builders are really cautious!

Three small fire explosion beads lit up on Qi Jun’s body, condensed together, and gathered into a large red flame bead, which ran towards the black wolf.

The black wolf jumped and dodged nimbly, but before its front legs could land on the ground, Qi Jun’s bullet was chasing closely behind.

Bi Zhengqing was on guard, quickly adjusted the black wolf’s position, and dodged it with a roll.

The man with the arrow stepped on the green leaves and chased behind, raising the bow and arrow in his hand again. Qi Jun looked at his movements and frowned. He didn’t know what this man wanted to do. Each attack was not fatal, but more like a deterrent.

Qi Jun waved his hand in front of him, and three daggers appeared, attacking from the front, left, and right.

The man holding the arrow didn’t care about that anymore and shot three consecutive arrows at the dagger.

Qi Jun took advantage of this opportunity to throw out the two Earth-Splitting Talismans in his hand together. At the moment when the black wolf rushed over, an earth wall suddenly appeared in front of the two of them, blocking their way forward.

“You keep going forward.” The second level of “Living Art” in Qi Jun’s hand was instantly activated, and the green vines grabbed the trees high up and flew away with Qi Jun.

Lin Chu turned his head and saw only Qi Jun’s flying back. He gritted his teeth, patted Ji Feng’s back, and he flew up. A small black cloud appeared under his feet, lifting Lin Chu up and flying higher.

Ji Feng hid in the dark, half crouching down.

“Misty clouds”

“Water glitters”

Qi Jun quickly placed two consecutive seals behind the earth wall, holding the Thunder Dragon Talisman in his hand and chanting the Wind Controlling Spell in a low voice. The talisman swayed and flew straight into the clouds.

The Thunder Dragon burned slowly, and Qi Jun held up the F24 made of Ryukin and aimed it at the exit.

“This damn bastard!” The earth wall was broken open, and clouds and mist instantly surged up, and Bi Zhengqing’s cursing was heard from inside.

The Thunder Dragon Talisman also burned out at this moment, the white mist instantly turned gray, a ferocious dragon head appeared, and white thunder smashed towards the ground with great momentum.

This caught Bi Zhengqing and the man with the sword off guard.

Bi Zhengqing jumped directly under the black wolf’s belly and lay on the ground. The black wolf also lay on the ground and covered Bi Zhengqing tightly with its belly.

The man with the sword quickly put down the quiver, a red light flashed on his hand, and he lightly tapped the sword tube, which instantly enlarged and covered his entire body.

The clouds dispersed, and the quiver of the sword-wielding man showed signs of cracking. The black wolf had been torn apart by the thunder dragon.

Bi Zhengqing had never felt so embarrassed. His clothes were already tattered and the mask on his face had fallen off, revealing his appearance.

He is indeed a handsome young man.

Qi Jun would not show mercy just because he was a young man. He aimed at the opponent’s head, and the golden spiritual energy constructed an extremely sharp shell.

Bi Zhengqing reacted quickly. He turned slightly sideways and the bullet passed by his cheek.

A deep bloodstain remained on his flawless face.

“I’m going to kill you! Golden-bone Hound!” Bi Zhengqing roared, and the ground shook slightly. The Golden-bone Hound ran towards them.

Qi Jun was pulled by the thousands of threads and flew towards another tree. He fired another shot in mid-air towards Bi Zhengqing.

He didn’t care about the Golden Bone Hound or the Silver Bone Hound. He just knew that he had to catch the leader first, so he killed Bi Zhengqing first!

Behind the bullet, Qi Jun threw out a demon butterfly bead.

This is one of the spiritual weapons selected in Qianjin Pavilion. The shape of this bead is like the egg of a first-level demon butterfly. Its color is gray and it can be regarded as a poisonous bead with a name among spiritual weapons.

Lin Chu had transformed into a small black dragon at this time and moved behind the two of them. When the Golden Bone Hound ran over, it glanced in his direction.

Lin Chu released the dragon’s might slightly, and the Golden Bone Hound’s steps paused instantly. Although it was a soul, it was still suppressed by its bloodline level.

Lin Chu withdrew his pressure again, and the golden-bone beast hurriedly ran towards Bi Zhengqing.

Bi Zhengqing raised the broadsword in his hand to block the bullet. He did not expect that behind this small bullet there was an even smaller demon butterfly bead.

The poisonous gas with colorful light surged up, and Bi Zhengqing’s pupils shrank. He looked in the direction of the man with the bow, but the man had actually jumped to the other side.

He turned around and saw that the Golden Bone Hound was already behind him. He jumped up and landed directly on the Golden Bone Hound’s back.

The time is now!

This was the moment Lin Chu was waiting for. He drew his Frost Sword and jumped down from a high place.

Bi Zhengqing inhaled the poisonous gas from the Demon Butterfly Pearl and his body felt slightly numb. He felt murderous aura coming from behind.

Bi Zhengqing was about to make the Golden Bone Hound move, but he couldn’t even open his mouth, and the Golden Bone Hound didn’t move at all. The Golden Bone Hound must have encountered a beast with a higher bloodline level!

The next second, he saw his own body.

The golden-bone beast’s soul shattered instantly.

Lin Chu stepped on Bi Zhengqing’s shoulders, jumped back, and returned to the tree.

Blood kept dripping from the Frost Sword in his hand.

Kill Bi Zhengqing with one sword!

When the man with the arrow saw this scene, he gritted his teeth, but it took him a lot of effort to find the trail.

“If I were you, I wouldn’t want to take action now.” Qi Jun stood behind the man with an invisibility talisman on his body.

The Q18 pistol in his hand was already against the man’s head.

Lin Chu rushed out from the other side, with the Frost Sword also placed on the man’s neck.

“Tell me about it,” Qi Jun said from behind.

The man shook his head and said, “The mother of the Qi family and that Qi Guangyu have both issued orders. One is in Dark Moon and the other is in Lone Star. You are now the favorites of the two major assassin organizations.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu pushed the Frost Sword in his hand forward two more inches, and blood instantly appeared on the man’s neck.

“Which organization are you from?” Lin Chu asked.

The man shook his head and said, “Neither of them. I’m here to look for someone.”

“Looking for someone?” Qi Jun frowned when he heard this. He found someone right above their heads.

“I’m looking for Xin Lanhui.” The man sighed and said. He swore in front of Xin’s mother that he would definitely bring Xin Lanhui back, but now three years have passed and there is only this little news.

The name Xin Lanhui sounds familiar.

“She’s dead.” Lin Chu said expressionlessly.

“Impossible!” The man suddenly struggled back.

“She was sold as a slave, isn’t it worse than death?” Lin Chu’s words were full of sarcasm, and seeing the man’s pale face, he continued without hesitation: “Prince Rui bought her, and we saved her. Are you going to kill her savior?”

Qi Jun stood behind and watched Lin Chu’s performance at the moment, and couldn’t help but smile.

Lin Chu felt embarrassed when he saw Qi Jun’s smile.

His ears turned red.

“Is she still alive? I’m going to go find her,” the man said as he walked forward.

Qi Jun pushed the gun forward and said, “You can go, but you have to swear a heart demon oath.”

The Heart Demon Oath, as long as this oath is made, if the oath is taken, the Heart Demon seed will be planted in the Dantian. If the oath is violated and the Heart Demon seed breaks the shell, the cultivator will be devoured by the Heart Demon and die.

“Okay!” The man made a seal without hesitation and said, “I, Li Han, swear by my inner demon that I will never reveal a single word of information about you two to anyone. If I break this promise, heaven and earth will not tolerate it.”

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, Qi Jun nodded, and the two of them put away their weapons at the same time.

Li Han took a step back, bowed to the two of them and said, “Thank you.”

“She went towards Ping Street first,” Qi Jun said after thinking about what he had seen before.

Li Han paused, took out a small dagger from his storage bag and said, “This is a jade dagger, a spiritual weapon.”

Qi Jun waved his hand and put the dagger into the storage bag.

He took out a glass bead from his storage bag, which contained a beast soul. He said, “This is a white snake beast soul. I got it by chance.”

As he spoke, he handed it to Lin Chu, and Lin Chu put the glass bead into his storage bag.

Seeing that the two people accepted it, green leaves appeared under Li Han’s feet again. He jumped on them, bowed to them again, and then turned and left.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu smiled at each other, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the inspiration sounded the alarm in Qi Jun’s ears again.

“You two are really good at fighting. I underestimated your five spiritual roots before.” A woman’s voice floated from far away.

Chapter 94 Elder Koujin

Elder Kou Jin of Qingfeng Sect appeared in front of them the next second after they turned around.

Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu, which was a magical power that could shrink the ground into an inch and only those at the peak of foundation building could master.

As soon as Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu, he realized that he was not sure he could deal with the woman in front of him, so he put his hands behind his back and held the Hanshuang Sword.

“I have no ill intentions.” Kou Jin took a step back to show that she meant nothing.

Qi Jun looked at her face and found her voice familiar. He asked cautiously, “Elder Kou Jin from Qingfeng Sect?”

“Yes.” Kou Jin nodded and looked at Lin Chu. She still hoped that this young man could join their Qingfeng Sect. She had just seen him use the sword decisively, and he was a good candidate.

As for the Five Spiritual Roots, she didn’t expect that there were so many methods. Talismans, incantations, and a little bit of everything. Although it may be said that they are numerous but not refined, it is not easy for the Five Spiritual Roots to reach this level.

“Greetings, Elder Koujin.” Qi Jun patted Lin Chu on the back, signaling him to take back the Hanshuang Sword in his hand.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and sheathed the Hanshuang Sword with his backhand.

Kou Jin took a look at his sword. It was not a very good sword, but it had a sharp edge.

“Greetings, Elder Koujin.” Lin Chu also followed behind Qi Jun and bowed.

Kou Jin watched his movements and took two steps forward to help Lin Chu up. But before she could reach out her hand, Lin Chu raised his body first and moved closer to Qi Jun.

Kou Jin looked at Qi Jun, but had actually forgotten about this. This little genius with extraordinary spiritual roots only listened to the person next to him.

“Your five spiritual roots are really amazing.” Kou Jin looked at Qi Jun. She rarely smiled for years, so the smile on her face looked a little strange.

Qi Jun didn’t think that these powerful people were just praising themselves. He hurriedly bowed and said, “You are too kind.”

Lin Chu stood beside him, lowered his head and touched the ground with his toes, without saying a word, he said silently: Brother Qi Jun is the most powerful man in the world.

Kou Jin saw his mouth shape. She had learned some spoken language when she was young. Seeing these words, she wanted to laugh out loud. This kid was really interesting.

“You two have killed people from the Beast Taming Sect. I also saw your name on the assassination list of Lone Star.” Kou Jin said and looked at Qi Jun. She really didn’t realize that this person was so valuable.

Qi Jun felt uneasy when he saw her looking at him, so he lowered his head and touched his nose.

“How about it? Why don’t you consider our Qingfeng Sect now? Qingfeng Sect is in Qianye Country, and people from Beiyue Country can’t control Qianye Country.” Kou Jin paused and continued: “My Qingfeng Sect has a master of Qimen, and my senior brother is a sword wizard, who can help you ascend to the spirit world as soon as possible.”

Qi Jun pursed his lips. Kou Jin’s words were also telling him that it was good enough for a person with five spiritual roots like him to find a sect, so he shouldn’t be picky.

Compared to the Qingfeng Sect, Qi Jun prefers the Fengyun Sword Sect. After all, they are still in North Vietnam, but he doesn’t know what he will experience when passing through the imperial city in the center of the city.

It would be fine if he was alone, but he would have to be more cautious when bringing Lin Chu with him.

“Can one person from your sect accept two of us?” Lin Chu raised his head and saw Qi Jun’s expression. He knew that he knew what Qi Jun was thinking and he didn’t want to be separated from Qi Jun.

Kou Jin showed an embarrassed expression.

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s head. Even if he wanted to become a disciple, he would have to see if there was anyone willing to accept him. As for Xiaoxi, it was estimated that by then there would be countless people who would want to accept him as their disciple.

“Okay, okay,” Lin Chu said reluctantly, kicking his feet.

“Have you decided to go to Qingfengmen?” Kou Jin asked them both.

Qi Jun nodded, and he recalled what Li Han had just said to Kou Jin: “I need to go back to the city, how about…”

Before Qi Jun could finish his words, Lin Chu interrupted him: “I want to go too.”

“One more person means more strength.” Lin Chu felt a little embarrassed when Qi Jun looked at him. He lowered his head and looked at his toes, which were also very impressive.

Qi Jun sighed.

Lin Chu was not yet an adult, and he had thought of taking this opportunity to visit the sect to let Lin Chu meet more people and see a wider world.

“Okay, let’s go together.” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and nodded, not in a hurry.

Kou Jin nodded and said, “Then I’ll wait for you at Akita Manor, which is not far away.”

“Okay,” Qi Jun responded.

Akita-sho is not far away. Although it is called a village, it is actually an old and dilapidated small house.

Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s clothes.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s shoulder, and the two turned and left.

In the yard of the Qi family, Qi Yingwu was pulling the piece of paper in his hand and throwing it at Duan Yingxin’s face. He was so angry that his face turned blue and he wished he could spit blood on Duan Yingxin’s face.

“You vicious woman! This is the legitimate son of our Qi family!” Qi Yingwu didn’t even see clearly what the person on the paper looked like. He subconsciously thought that Duan Ying wanted to kill Qi Jun.

Duan Yingxin lifted the teacup on the table, stood up, pointed at Qi Yingwu’s nose and said, “Qi! Don’t think I don’t know. You think my Duan family is no longer good! You think my son is dead! He can’t enter Fengyun Sword Sect! You want to dump me, don’t you?!”

She looked at Qi Yingwu with a ferocious face, wishing she could scratch Qi Yingwu’s face.

She had known for a long time that this man was unreliable! She coveted his looks and the power of the Qi family! And ended up like this today.

“You ignorant woman! What do you know?! If Qi Jun comes back and joins the Fengyun Sword Sect, if he becomes a core disciple, our Qi family will be able to become the leader of the four major families in Yongzhou.” Qi Yingwu spoke as if he saw the future of his family. Now this woman has ruined everything!

Duan Yingxin didn’t care about these things. She snorted coldly, stood up from her seat and said, “Just understand one thing, only the child I give birth to is the legitimate son of the Qi family!”

Qi Jun and Lin Chu were squatting on the roof and could hear everything clearly. Both of them had concealment talismans on their bodies, and Lin Chu’s shoulder was against Qi Jun’s shoulder.

He held Qi Jun’s hand and wrote on his palm: This woman wants to kill you!

Qi Jun nodded, held his hand, and wrote on it: Yes, let’s set up the formation.

Lin Chu tapped Qi Jun’s hand.

A formation plate was to be placed at the location of the main house. Qi Jun took out a black formation plate from his arms, bit his finger and drew a talisman on the back of the formation plate.

After the last stroke of the talisman was completed, the black array disk floated up and slowly disappeared. Qi Jun tapped his own eyes with his bloody fingers, and then tapped Lin Chu’s eyes.

Only Qi Jun and Lin Chu could see the flying formation plate, which then dissolved from the middle and turned into a black light curtain, covering the entire house.

The black light curtain blends into the house.

Qi Yingwu and Duan Yingxin in the room shuddered involuntarily.

At this moment, Qi Guangyu staggered in from the gate. Lin Chu looked at him and remembered what that bastard said in the restaurant that day.

Lin Chu pinched Qi Jun’s arm. Qi Jun looked towards the gate. The lightning in Lin Chu’s hand lit up and bounced towards Qi Guangyu.

Qi Guangyu didn’t know what was going on. He just felt a numbness in his chest and his whole body went limp. The next second, he peed on the spot.

“Damn it, could that woman from yesterday be sick?” Qi Guangyu looked at the water stains on the ground without any sense of shame. But he also felt that even if she was sick, he was not afraid, because their Qi family started out by making medicinal pills.

When Qi Jun saw Qi Guangyu’s expression, he knew it must be Lin Chu’s doing.

Lin Chu took advantage of the fact that Qi Jun couldn’t see him and a smug smile appeared on his face.

The Qi family placed five formation plates up and down, in the east, south, west, north and center, connecting two of them, making the most of this unlucky fate plate.

It won’t be long before problems arise in the Qi family’s business.

They don’t think there is anything wrong now. Even if the Qi family’s supreme elder who is far away in the imperial city finds out something is wrong, it will be too late.

“Let’s go to the next place.” Qi Jun stood in the dark alley. The invisibility talisman on his body had lost its effect. He and Lin Chu put on masks.

Dark Moon, the gate of the number one killer organization was actually in the most lively central area. As soon as Qi Jun stepped in, he felt as if he was being scanned up and down by something.

“It’s the spiritual peeping technique at the peak of foundation building level. Let me see if you have any dangerous items.” Lingji’s voice made Qi Jun breathe a sigh of relief.

There was a table in the empty hall, with a young and beautiful woman sitting behind it.

“I’ll withdraw the order.” Qi Jun said.

The woman sat up straight, took out a stack of papers, and motioned for Qi Jun to point out her name.

There was no need to look closely at Qi Jun, the first one was suspected to be Qi Jun, with 50,000 spirit beads.

Tsk, I am really valuable.

“Cancel, one hundred thousand spirit beads.” When the woman saw the name Qi Jun pointed out, she couldn’t help but look up to see who was so valuable.

When Lin Chu heard the price, he put a storage bag on the table without any hesitation. The woman picked it up and looked inside with her spiritual sense.

“First, cancel it.” After saying that, the woman used a red brush to draw the two words “Qi Jun”.

At this moment, the name Qi Jun was erased from the orders received by all Dark Moon’s assassins.

Although the killer group’s behavior was extremely dishonest, Guxing dared not point fingers at Dark Moon, and the two major killer organizations looked down on each other.

There are also killers who avoid being stopped and go directly to the master’s house to seek rewards after killing someone. Joining a sect is to prevent such killers.

“I want to place another order.” Qi Jun took out a jade box from his arms. When he opened it, there was a whole jade box of Healing Heart Pills inside.

Although the Healing Heart Pill is a yellow-grade pill, its therapeutic effect is extraordinary. It is one of the hardest pills to get on the market and is often used by killers. Moreover, any pill Qi Jun produces must be of the highest quality.

As soon as the jade box was opened, the fragrance of medicine filled the air.

The woman smiled so brightly that her face blossomed, and she said hastily, “Go ahead and tell me.”

“Duan family, Qi family, if a genius appears before they fall, kill him.” Qi Jun said after taking a deep breath.

He never thought that he would actually issue a hunting order.

But the issue of life and death is before us.

“No problem!” The woman took the jade box with a smile.

This is a sure win, who would refuse such a deal? !

After leaving Dark Moon, Lin Chu stretched lazily. Qi Jun walked towards the house that collapsed today, threw three spirit beads to the boss, and left with Lin Chu.

“Oh,” Lin Chu sighed.

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at him and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Lin Chu shook his head. He didn’t know what to say. Should he tell Qi Jun that he only wanted him to be nice to him?

That’s too embarrassing!

Chapter 95 Skull

When they reached the city gate, Qi Jun suddenly seemed to remember something. He patted Lin Chu on the shoulder and said, “Take Ji Feng and leave the city first. I’ll be there soon.”

Before Lin Chu could say anything, Qi Jun used the Baibu Qianluo technique, turned a corner and disappeared in front of Lin Chu.

Lin Chu pursed his lips. He couldn’t help but become a little irritable again. He wished he could grab Qi Jun back.

Outside the city, Ji Feng was lying on the ground, not daring to move even his tail. Lin Chu stood beside him, with his hands on his hips, staring at the direction of the city gate with a pair of light golden eyes.

He wanted to see what Qi Jun was going to see.

Da Fu squatted dejectedly on Ji Feng’s back. He was of no help when his fantasy seed was broken last time, which made Da Fu sad until now.

Qi Jun finally walked out of the city gate, holding a food box in his hand, and ran towards Lin Chu.

“What did you do?” Lin Chu asked as he took the lunch box handed over by Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took a breath and patted Ji Feng’s back, and Lin Chu sat on it reluctantly.

“Jade Belt Tender Meat” Qi Jun opened the food box in Lin Chu’s hand. The jade belt tender meat was still hot.

This was something he had ordered before. If it weren’t for Bi Zhengqing and the other two, Xiaoxi would have eaten it long ago. Fortunately, Miaohua Pavilion had a record of it, and it was replenished in time after he went there. Qi Jun also paid for the food box.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, his eyes turned red.

“Let’s go to the front and eat it while it’s hot.” Qi Jun looked at the small pavilion in front of him, he sat astride Ji Feng’s back, put Da Fu on his shoulder and said.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He put his forehead on the handle of the food box.

How could this person be like this? Whatever he said casually would come true.

Lin Chu held the lunch box tightly, said nothing, and looked at the road ahead.

The calmer his face was, the more turbulent his heart was.

“You like this kid who hasn’t even grown all his hair yet?” Lingji reacted at this moment, and he almost screamed in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun touched his ear and replied in his heart: I was also thinking, do I like his strength and courage, or do I like him.

The spirit felt that it needed to freeze for a while, and it started again: “What’s the difference?!”

Qi Jun sighed, looked up at the sky that turned orange as the sun set, and answered Ling Ji: Of course, love is not a multiple-choice question.

“Xiaoxi, your birthday is coming soon. You will be sixteen years old this year.” Qi Jun said suddenly while looking at the sky.

The weather has been getting warmer in the past few days, and another winter has come to an end. He has already spent two years together. He spent his fourteenth birthday in the village, and took Lin Chu to the town for a big meal on his fifteenth birthday. Qi Jun has not yet figured out how to celebrate his sixteenth birthday.

“I want a wish redemption voucher.” Lin Chu said suddenly.

Qi Jun recalled the paper and wish exchange voucher he gave to Lin Chu in the first year, but Lin Chu still hadn’t used them.

“It’s okay not to use the wish redemption voucher.” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu suddenly turned his head to look at him, then turned away.

“It’s different.” Lin Chu said with his head down, holding the food box in his arms.

“What’s the difference?” Qi Jun didn’t understand. Is it different to get the wish exchange voucher and to tell him directly?

“Yeah!” Lin Chu, who was sitting in the front, nodded heavily.

“I think we should change to a bigger one.” Lin Chu said after a pause.

Qi Jun still hadn’t figured out what was considered big. A big doll? A bigger weapon? Or something big.

But no matter how much he asked, Lin Chu just didn’t say a word. He sat in the front holding the lunch box, his cheeks were red, and even the outlines of his ears were a little red. He lowered his head and smiled secretly, and his shallow dimples were filled with the thoughts of a young man.

When they arrived at Akita Manor on the high wind, they saw Kou Jin sitting on the dilapidated fence blowing the browless leaves.

The voice was melodious and carried a hint of longing. Qi Jun suddenly thought of his home and his parents. He closed his eyes to slow down his thoughts.

“Elder Kou Jin.” Qi Jun interrupted her song.

Lin Chu immediately noticed something was wrong with Qi Jun’s voice. He turned his head to check Qi Jun’s expression, but Qi Jun held his head down.

“You’re here.” Kou Jin looked at the two of them jumping down from the fence. At this moment, she looked a little more playful like a girl.

Akita Manor has been dilapidated for a long time, and the people here have moved away. Kou Jin turned his head and looked here, placing the eyebrow-less leaf in his hand on the dilapidated fence.

“Is the work done?” Kou Jin asked.

Lin Chu nodded. Kou Jin saw that he was holding a food box tightly and didn’t know what treasure was inside.

“Yes, it’s over, we can go now.” Qi Jun turned his head and glanced at the city gate of Yongzhou’s central city.

Lin Chu put the food box into his storage bag. He had to think of a way to preserve the tender meat of the jade belt forever!

He had no attachment to North Vietnam at all. If he had to say who he was nostalgic for, it would be Fat Fubao and Doctor Jia. He didn’t know if he would have the chance to see them again.

I should be taller than Fatty Fubao now.

Fu Bao in Qianzhou suddenly sneezed loudly. He touched his nose and wondered if Old Man Jia was saying bad things about him to the patient again? !

Old man Jia was sitting outside the door, rocking his recliner, holding his newly acquired hookah in his hand, ready to have a good time today.

It was already dark when the messenger riding the Moon Flame Horse stopped in front of their pharmacy and took out a letter from the small bag on the side of the horse.

The letter turned into a little white dove made of paper and slowly flew over Fubao’s head.

“Old Man Jia! Look! It’s the letter Lin Chu gave me!” Fubao held up the letter and ran excitedly to Doctor Jia.

Last year he was a chubby and plump baby, but this year he suddenly became thinner. He is now tall and thin, and looks energetic.

Doctor Jia nodded, and Fubao didn’t care about his attitude. He sat happily at the door and opened the little white dove.

Fu Bao’s tears fell after he read the beginning of the words on the paper. He said to Doctor Jia with a choked voice: “It’s too dangerous outside. Fortunately, our clinic is the safest.”

Doctor Jia saw that his little apprentice was so sad. He patted his little head, took the paper in his hand and asked him to see what was written on it.

It turned out that he hadn’t eaten meat for three days. That was really worth it for Fat Fubao to cry.

Before Doctor Jia could say any words of comfort, a group of silver-armored and white-feathered guards rode on the fully-armed Zhao Yehong.

These are the guards of the imperial city. What are they doing in this poor place?

The silver-armored and white-feathered guards stopped in front of the pharmacy. Zhao Yehong raised his front hooves, and dust immediately flew up in front of Fubao and Doctor Jia.

“The Fourteenth Prince.” The leading silver-armored white-feathered guard dismounted and stood in front of Fubao, calling him the prince without a trace of respect in his words.

Fubao hid behind Doctor Jia, not daring to speak. As soon as Doctor Jia stood up, a long spear was pressed against his chest.

The twelfth prince of the imperial city suddenly had hysteria yesterday. The crown prince Nangong Hanhai issued an order to find the illegitimate son of the current king, but the king lying on the hospital bed had no objection.

I don’t know where Nangong Hanhai found Fubao’s portrait, but the Silver-Armored White-Feathered Guards quickly found it here.

“Don’t do anything!” Fubao stood in front of Doctor Jia.

“Fourteenth Prince, please return to the Imperial City.”

Looking at the group of silver-armored and white-feathered guards in front of him, Fubao turned to look at Doctor Jia. He was not a prince.

He doesn’t want to be a prince either.

Nangong Hanhai felt the power in his body. He gained such power just by killing his twelfth brother. The middle stage of foundation building was extraordinary. What if he killed his own father? !

The black stone slowly flew up again. The front of the black stone was already covered with cracks, and it seemed that it would break with just a slight pinch.

“You need more blood, your father will stay until the end.” The old voice was full of excitement.

Nangong Hanhai also became excited. He wanted to take advantage of the Fengyun Sword Sect’s outing to resolve all the issues.

He is the true king of North Vietnam.

Lin Chu, who was sitting on the flying boat, suddenly turned his head to look at the North Vietnam Kingdom which was getting farther and farther away. He squinted his eyes and vaguely saw a ghost head.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked when he felt something was wrong with Lin Chu.

The speed of the flying boat was not very fast. Lin Chu turned around and asked, “Brother Qi Jun, what do you see on the North Vietnam?”

Hearing his words, Kou Jin and Qi Jun looked back. There was nothing above the North Vietnam Kingdom except the increasingly thick clouds and fog.

“No, what did you see?” Qi Jun asked Lingji to investigate again as much as possible, but there was still no discovery.

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “Maybe I saw it wrong. I just saw a gray skull floating up from the North Vietnam.”

Kou Jin frowned when he heard this and said, “The skull is not a good sign. I will make a decision after I go back and report to the sect.”

Their Brahma Star, the three foreign countries in the north and the independent cultivators, are connected to the spiritual world above, while the Chihuo Island, the three foreign countries in the south and the independent cultivators, are connected to the earthly world above.

Could it be that someone from the underworld secretly came to the underworld?

Kou Jin sighed when he thought of this.

“Qingfeng Sect is in Qianye Country. Should I find a master who can make weapons?” Lin Chu put his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder and asked quietly.

Qi Jun nodded and lowered his voice to answer, “Choose the most powerful one.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he nodded vigorously. Don’t worry! He will protect Brother Qi Jun in the future!

Transparent walls slowly emerged on all sides of the flying boat. The sky dimmed and the flying boat they were riding on began to light up with a light yellow color.

It was as if they and the flying boat had turned into light-colored stars.

Lin Chu looked at the Henghe flying beside them, stretched his neck, chirped a few times, and then flew away in a hurry.

Not far ahead, a light green curtain of light was faintly visible.

“Sit tight, we are going to break through the wind curtain!” Kou Jin didn’t expect to encounter the wind curtain today. She quickly formed seals with her hands, controlled the flying boat, and took a deep breath.

Break through the wind curtain!

Chapter 96 Qingfengmen

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and looked at the light green wind curtain in front of him.

“What is the wind curtain?” Lin Chu had never seen such a scene before.

Qi Jun looked down and saw that there was indeed a row of green flowers below, with twelve black-spotted and red-lined bees circling around each flower.

It is said to be a bee but as big as a bird.

“The wind curtain is caused by the gas emitted from underground when the Yuansheng flower blooms. Each Yuansheng flower has twelve black-spotted and red-lined bees accompanying it. The rotating flight speed is extremely fast, and it creates an extremely strong airflow barrier to ensure their pollination.” Qi Jun frowned after he finished speaking.

“Can we go around it?” Lin Chu asked while sitting on the flying boat, holding on to the jade chair on it.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “The Yuansheng flowers grow according to the terrain, and they are endless, but they mostly bloom at night. This wind curtain should disappear tomorrow morning.”

After hearing what Qi Jun said, Lin Chu suddenly reached out and held Qi Jun’s hand. He looked up at Qi Jun and said with a pitiful look, “I’m scared.”

Qi Jun stood beside him and said, “Don’t be afraid, nothing will happen. Elder Koujin has great cultivation.”

Lin Chu lowered his head and nodded.

He was not afraid at all, and the wind curtain in front of him was just a temporary bump.

But he just wanted to act a little scared in front of Qi Jun so that he could get more attention. It would be even better if his eyes were always on him.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand and looked ahead.

Seeing their flying boat getting closer and closer to the wind curtain, Kou Jin turned his head and looked at them and said, “Hold on! We are about to break through the wind curtain!”

The moment the front end of the flying boat touched the wind curtain, the body of the flying boat shook violently, and the transparent protective cover also lit up a deep yellow light at this moment.

“Brother Qi Jun, hold on tight!” Lin Chu suddenly turned his head and looked at Qi Jun and said, his other hand suddenly brought the jade chair and slammed into Qi Jun’s arms.

With his head buried in Qi Jun’s shoulder, he raised his head, exposed his eyes, and kept looking at Qi Jun’s earlobe.

Qi Jun thought Lin Chu was frightened by the violent shaking, so he hugged him back.

Half of the flying boat has broken through the wind curtain. Now is the time when the flying boat is shaking the most violently. Qi Jun stretched out his hand and held Lin Chu’s head. He tried hard to stop himself from shaking.

Lin Chu just lay on his shoulder without moving.

In the second half, the flying boat passed through the wind curtain easily. Qi Jun let go of Lin Chu’s hand, patted his back and whispered: “It’s okay, it’s over.”

Lin Chu lifted himself up from his shoulder, his face and nose were red.

Kou Jin looked back at them, sat on the wooden chair in the front, took a long breath and said, “You brothers have a really good relationship.”

Lin Chu was both happy and unhappy.

He couldn’t describe the feeling in his heart. He only knew that it was like he had swallowed a slightly large fruit. He wanted to swallow it, but it just floated up again.

“The territory of Qianye Kingdom is ahead.” Kou Jin said, pointing ahead.

She looked at the weather, shook her head, and became a little anxious: “You should take a rest for a while, it will be dawn soon.”

“Thank you, Elder Koujin.” Although Qi Jun didn’t have too many confusions, it was good to be able to rest.

“Close your eyes and rest for a while.” Qi Jun stood up and pressed Lin Chu onto the chair. He swayed and stretched lazily.

When he stretches, you can see his abdominal muscles through his clothes.

Lin Chu forced himself to look away.

Lin Chu closed his eyes, and for some reason, he suddenly felt some regret in his heart. He should have bitten Qi Jun’s earlobe just now.

What a pity, a good opportunity was lost.

Qi Jun lowered his head to look at his palms, took a deep breath, sat on the chair next to Lin Chu, supported his temples with his hands, and closed his eyes.

“Seriously, will you two be together before I leave?” Lingji really couldn’t bear to see Qi Jun take a break. As soon as Qi Jun closed his eyes, its mechanical sound rang.

Qi Jun didn’t know how to answer, so he turned his head, opened his eyes, looked at the endless darkness in front of him, and the stars in the distance.

He sighed slightly in his heart: No.

“Why?!” The idea almost exploded Qi Jun’s ears.

The stars flickered, and Qi Jun answered in his heart: It’s too early for him, let’s talk about it when he comes of age.

Lingji shut up.

It forgot that its master was a serious gentleman.

It’s still early, Qi Jun told himself. He closed his eyes and prepared to take a nap.

Kou Jin cast the seal on the flying boat, and the boat flew steadily in the air. The surrounding clouds were misty, and it looked like something from the fairyland.

She turned around and saw Lin Chu sitting on the chair, looking at Qi Jun with his head tilted, closing his eyes and opening them from time to time.

“What are you worried about?” Kou Jin walked to Lin Chu and wanted to put her hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder to comfort him, but Lin Chu shrank back.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and said nothing, as if he was asleep.

“The sect will not separate you and your brother.” Kou Jin continued.

From the moment Lin Chu saw him and got on the flying boat, he was a little nervous, even resistant.

“I’m not afraid of this.” Lin Chu said as he opened his eyes. His light golden pupils made Kou Jin think he was seeing fine crystal.

Kou Jin waved her hand and a chair flew over. She sat next to Lin Chu and looked at Lin Chu.

“I’m afraid that he will think I don’t want me anymore now that I’ve found someone to rely on.” Lin Chu said this pitifully.

He was good-looking to begin with, and his lips were slightly pursed, revealing his dimples, which instantly touched Kou Jin’s heart. She felt that the child in front of her urgently needed her care.

“No, your brother is so good to you.” Before Kou Jin could finish her words, she was interrupted by Lin Chu: “No!”

“He is not my brother, he is the one who saved me, and I rely on him.” As Lin Chu spoke, he lowered his head and his shoulders drooped.

Kou Jin put her hand on his shoulder. Although Lin Chu didn’t like it, he still endured it.

He heard Kou Jin say, “Don’t worry, I will try my best to let the sect keep him.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu felt relieved.

He raised his head and looked at Kou Jin. Only then did he sincerely say, “Thank you, Elder Kou Jin.”

The sun in the distance seemed to jump out.

The warm orange light fell on the land. Qi Jun felt the temperature on his face and narrowed his eyes. Lin Chu hurriedly stood up to block the sunlight for him.

“Didn’t you get any rest?” Qi Jun couldn’t fall asleep after waking up. He sat up and used a cleansing talisman.

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “I can’t sleep. We are almost there.”

Qi Jun looked in the direction of Lin Chu’s finger and saw a huge hammer statue in the distance. The hammer handle was deep in the clouds and the hammer head was standing at an angle on the ground.

As the flying boat went down, Qi Jun and Lin Chu could see more and more clearly that the place where Qingfeng Sect was located was flat. The entire sect was built with solid white pagoda stone. The gate alone was six or seven people tall.

There were three tall buildings inside. Qi Jun counted them and found that each one was more than twenty stories high.

Floating in the middle was a flat stone, on top of which lay an animal whose identity was unclear.

Different from the Fengyun Sword Sect which was founded on the top of a mountain, most of the monks of the Qingfeng Sect are from blacksmith families. The sect was established in Feiyanping, the intersection of the six main cities, with convenient transportation, and the population is definitely not sparse.

“Kou Jin is back.” Liu Xiuzhu, the leader of Qingfeng Sect, walked out from the underground fire room with a white sweat towel tied on his head and a small hammer hanging on his waist.

“Elder Kou!”

“Elder Kou! Who is this? Is he worthy of your personal escort?”

“Kou Jin, you’re back.” A burly man walked out of the crowd. His dark skin looked like oil had been poured on it. The muscles on his back bulged high. He was barefoot and held a small inlay razor in his hand.

Kou Jin stopped the flying boat and walked down from it first. With a wave of his sleeves, a white staircase appeared next to the flying boat.

Qi Jun walked down first, a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a hint of maturity in his youthfulness. When he got off the flying boat, his eyes slightly looked downward, with his long eyelashes drooping.

He looked exactly the same now as he did when he was young, and the morning light seemed to be kissing the side of his face.

“Xiaoxi, come down.” Qi Jun stopped, turned around and shouted.

Lin Chu hurried down from the flying boat and grabbed Qi Jun’s wrist.

“Senior Brother Lin.” Kou Jin said to the man who was so black that it looked like oil had been poured on him.

The man laughed and patted Kou Jin on the shoulder and said, “You reported before that there was a person with the dual spiritual roots of lightning and fire. Are they both?!”

Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun without saying a word, allowing the dark-skinned man to look at him.

Qi Jun smiled and shook his head and said, “I am not, I have five spiritual roots.”

After Qi Jun finished speaking, the man’s brows furrowed, but then they relaxed again and he said loudly: “You must have your own unique skills to be able to come to Qingfeng Sect!”

Kou Jin slapped his forehead. Senior Brother Lin’s voice was too loud.

stunt?!

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at Lin Chu. The special skill was probably this little dragon man.

“Senior Brother Lin! Let’s go meet the Sect Master first!” Kou Jinsheng was afraid that Senior Brother Lin would say something else, so he hurriedly said loudly.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. The environment of Qingfeng Gate seemed to be pretty good now.

“Kou Jin! Let me see quickly, are you hurt this time?!” An old lady with white hair rushed in, grabbed Kou Jin and dragged her out.

When Kou Jin was caught by her, her face was full of helplessness. This was the old lady who brought her from the village and raised her from childhood to adulthood.

“Master! Master! They are here! Come quickly!” Kou Jin stood on tiptoe and shouted at the master who was standing at the door and was still a little dazed.

When the head of the sect, Liu Xiuzhu, heard the voice, he tore off the sweat towel on his head, took a running start posture, and headed in the direction of Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

He is coming! He is coming! The master is coming!

Chapter 97: Test Lingbi is transparent

Liu Xiuzhu ran very fast and rushed to Qi Jun. He grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and said sincerely, “You are the special spiritual root that Junior Sister mentioned. Qingfeng Sect is your best choice!”

Qi Jun tried to move his arms, looked at the head, then looked at Lin Chu and said, “It’s not me, he is the one with the different spiritual roots.”

Liu Xiuzhu was not embarrassed at all. He let go of Qi Jun and grabbed Lin Chu, saying sincerely, “You are the special spiritual root that Junior Sister mentioned. Qingfeng Sect is your best choice!”

Lin Chu moved his arm uncomfortably.

“You hurt him.” Qi Jun saw the expression on Lin Chu’s face and pressed the wrist of the leader Liu Xiuzhu.

Liu Xiuzhu slowly loosened his hands, stood up straight, raised his head, put his hands upwards, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye: “Is my Qingfeng Sect going to rise too?!”

Kou Jin was outside. She held down the old lady, stood on tiptoe and shouted at Liu Xiuzhu, “Stop acting! This happens every time you bring someone back!”

Liu Xiuzhu glanced at Kou Jin and snorted. Kou Jin was still young and didn’t understand that Qingfeng Sect was able to retain talents thanks to his crying skills!

“Hurry, hurry, it’s windy outside, let’s go into the main hall and talk.” Liu Xiuzhu rubbed his hands and eagerly pulled Lin Chu to go into the main hall.

Lin Chu hurriedly turned around and grabbed Qi Jun’s hand and refused to let go. Liu Xiuzhu held Lin Chu, and Lin Chu held Qi Jun, and the three of them stood in a line in the square of Qingfeng Gate.

Qi Jun could only take two steps forward. Lin Chu felt Qi Jun’s movement and wanted to step back, but his hands were held tightly and he could not break free.

Lin Chu became furious, dragon scales faintly revealed on his waist, and he wanted to use more strength.

“Lin Chu!” Qi Jun was the first to notice that something was wrong with Lin Chu and hurriedly called out.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. His mouth pursed and when he raised his head, the corners of his eyes turned slightly downward, looking extremely aggrieved.

I just won’t let go!

As soon as Lin Chu felt aggrieved, his fingertips began to turn red, and then the tip of his nose also began to turn slightly red.

“Master!” Kou Jin, who knew how much Lin Chu liked to stick to Qi Jun, was so scared that she broke free from the old lady’s hand and rushed towards the master of her own sect.

“Liu Xiuxiu! Let go!” Kou Jin shouted.

Liu Xiuzhu subconsciously let go of his hand. Who was calling his nickname? !

Treason!!

“Why are you arresting me?!” Kou Jin grabbed Liu Xiuzhu by the collar and pulled him away, then looked at Lin Chu, who was silent and had his head lowered.

My dear, don’t make this guy angry.

Qi Jun sighed and walked to Lin Chu. Lin Chu still held his wrist tightly. He lowered his head and said, “Let me hold you.”

Lin Chu raised his head after hearing this. He looked at Qi Jun for a long time before nodding and letting go of his hand.

Qi Jun opened his hand and held Lin Chu’s hand tightly in his palm.

“Let’s go, let’s go.” Kou Jin hurriedly walked forward and said.

Liu Xiuzhu touched the back of his head, and seeing Kou Jin’s warning glance, he smacked his lips and whispered, “This relationship is too good.”

What a child.

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand tightly. He was not strong enough, and Qi Jun could leave at any time when he felt that he had someone to rely on.

“Liu Xiuxiu, I tell you, if you want to keep those people, don’t separate them.” Kou Jin deliberately walked slower, stood beside Liu Xiuzhu, and spoke in a low voice.

Liu Xiuzhu turned around and saw that the face of this junior sister, who usually had no expression, was full of ferocity.

“Xiu Xiu is probably going to be beaten by Elder Kou Jin again.” The core disciple of Qingfeng Sect said to the people around him after seeing Kou Jin’s look.

“Xiu Xiu likes to perform every time.” The disciple next to him shrugged and said.

Senior Brother Lin waved his hand and asked everyone to disperse.

He pinched his chin and looked at Qi Jun’s back, narrowing his eyes. He didn’t know what he was thinking of. He suddenly hammered his palm and muttered to himself: “With five spiritual roots, he can make people with different spiritual roots so obedient. This person is unfathomable! May my Qingfeng Sect prosper!”

The female disciple standing behind Senior Brother Lin rolled her eyes and said, “You are really unfathomable to everyone you meet. Your sect is very prosperous.”

Liu Xiuzhu had also sensed something now. He tugged at Kou Jin’s sleeve and asked, “Brother?”

“No, but it’s better.” Kou Jin thought for a while and replied.

Lin Chu walked beside Qi Jun and looked up at him from time to time, and finally whispered, “I’m sorry.”

“Protect yourself.” Qi Jun said. They did not do any investigation before coming to Qingfeng Gate, and some of them just stored some information on their own.

We must be on guard against others, after all, human hearts are unpredictable.

Lin Chu hummed and nodded.

The Qingfeng Gate as a whole is more like a large courtyard. When Qi Jun was far away, he thought they were three tall buildings. When he got closer, he realized that they were three tall towers.

Each floor of the twelve-story tower is separated by light curtains of different colors.

To reach the main hall of Qingfeng Gate, one has to go through a long corridor. Lin Chu saw the medicinal fields not far away and couldn’t help but pull Qi Jun’s arm. Qi Jun looked in the direction of Lin Chu’s gaze.

Wow, it turned out to be a hundred-year-old purple sun flame flower.

“It seems that this person knows a lot about spiritual herb cultivation.” Liu Xiuzhu, who had changed his strategy, caught up with Qi Jun and said as he walked beside him.

Qi Jun paused slightly, and was discovered as soon as he showed a little surprise.

He thought about it and decided to give a more pleasing answer: “I used to grow Moon Spirit Flowers, and it took a lot of effort.”

Hearing this, Liu Xiuzhu nodded with a smile.

Qi Jun pursed his lips. It seemed that his superficial skills were not good enough. At least he couldn’t let others see what he was thinking.

They passed through a cave, the inside of which was inlaid with fist-sized Daytime Beads. Qi Jun took this opportunity to ask Ling Ji: Is there anything wrong with the other party?

Lingji replied immediately: No, there is plenty of fire spirit here, and the spirits of different attributes in the three towers are also very active. The master’s cultivation is in a suppressed state. The number of people practicing Qi in the sect is greater than that of building foundation, and there are about 500 people building foundation.

The recovery of inspiration stopped the moment before leaving the cave, and the strong fire aura and the burning feeling of flames hit him in the face.

It’s more like a large courtyard than a hall. In the front stands a chair made of countless weapons of different shapes.

There are four different refining furnaces placed in the four corners. Each refining furnace is more than two people tall, and it would probably take five or six adults with their arms outstretched to form a circle to barely surround the furnace body.

The flames burned fiercely, and the fire aura materialized into strands of silk threads that gathered in the sky to form an orange fireball.

“Hahaha, how about it?” Liu Xiuzhu said, his back was straight, and the pride in his words could not be ignored.

The fire spiritual roots in Lin Chu and Qi Jun’s bodies sensed this environment, and the speed at which the fire spiritual energy flowed in their bodies increased a lot.

“It’s really eye-opening.” Qi Jun looked at the fireball in the air, and an idea told him that this fireball could easily kill hundreds or even thousands of foundation-building monks.

Hearing Qi Jun’s praise, Liu Xiuzhu smiled even more proudly, and he patted the sweat towel on his head happily.

“Xiu Xiu, I heard that there are two new people?” A sharp voice came from the front, and a middle-aged man in a purple vertical striped robe walked out.

“What does Xiuxiu know? This person was brought back by Koujin.” said the person following the man in the purple vertical striped robe. She walked out unsteadily with a big belly.

A man with a resolute face followed her cautiously. He raised his head, glanced at Qi Jun and Lin Chu, then looked away and whispered to the woman, “Slow down.”

“Don’t call me by my nickname!” Liu Xiuzhu was repeatedly called by these guys in front of the newcomers today. How can he maintain his authority after this? !

Lin Chu couldn’t help but burst out laughing, his light golden eyes curved into crescents.

Liu Xiuzhu wiped his face silently. Today was quite embarrassing.

“I don’t know your names yet.” Liu Xiuzhu took a deep breath and decided to forget about this embarrassing thing.

“Qi Jun, Lin Chu.” Qi Jun pointed at himself and then at Lin Chu and replied.

The two of them bowed to Liu Xiuzhu, then turned around and bowed to the people behind them.

The pregnant woman smiled at the two of them, and the others saluted in return.

“Okay, I won’t talk nonsense anymore, let’s test your spiritual roots!” Liu Xiuzhu said, and waved his hand. A stone flew from the left to everyone.

Different from the previous spiritual root stones, the one placed within the sect is called the trial spiritual jade.

The function is not much different from that of the Spiritual Root Stone, except that you can see more clearly.

“Then let me do it.” Qi Jun moved his arms and pressed both palms on the trial Lingbi at the same time.

The Test Lingbi first lit up green, then turned into a vine and climbed upwards, and suddenly a little red appeared. The longer Qi Jun’s hand pressed on the Test Lingbi, the more color the Test Lingbi became.

Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five spiritual roots are there.

Although Kou Jin knew it, she still couldn’t help but sigh.

“I’ll do it!” Lin Chu followed behind Qi Jun. As soon as his hand touched the Test Lingbi, the entire Test Lingbi instantly turned dark purple, and even lightning flashed on it.

In the midst of deep purple, a dot of red suddenly jumped out from the center. The red grew bigger and spread out, and then suddenly gathered together, like a red sun.

Dual spiritual roots of thunder and fire!

“Okay, okay, let’s test your meridians again.” Liu Xiuzhu couldn’t stop smiling.

To measure the meridians, one has to lie on the Lingbi. The smoother the meridians are, the more transparent the Lingbi will be.

This time, Lin Chu lay down first, and the test Lingbi under him became an extremely light mist, as if it was only one step away from becoming transparent.

Although the dragon clan has all the meridians open, Lin Chu did not use all of them to store spiritual energy.

Liu Xiuzhu was laughing so hard that his eyes were invisible.

Qi Jun followed, and as soon as he lay down, the Test Lingbi suddenly became transparent without any sluggishness. Liu Xiuzhu could even see the cold face of his junior brother opposite him through the Test Lingbi.

This five spiritual roots actually have all the meridians open and fully functional? !

How many years has it been since I last saw a Lingbi become transparent?!

Chapter 98 Love system?

Liu Xiuzhu’s face was happy at one moment and regretful at another.

How could such an excellent meridian constitution be born in a person with five spiritual roots?

He turned around and saw Lin Chu again. This man’s meridian physique was also top-notch. His sect must have made a profit this time.

“Elder Gongsun Fan is back.” A disciple’s voice came from the door, and everyone looked in the direction of the voice.

“It seems that Kou Jin is back first!” The man’s voice came before the person did. The man’s voice was deep and lingering.

Qi Jun got off the Lingbi tester, and Lin Chu came to his side and whispered, “Brother Qi Jun, it has become transparent, it’s amazing.”

Qi Jun shook his head. What’s so amazing about it? These elders must be thinking that it would be great if this meridian appeared in Lin Chu’s body.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, pursed his lips, put his hand into Qi Jun’s palm and held it tightly.

“No need to comfort me. The matter of the five spiritual roots doesn’t hit me that hard.” Qi Jun felt his hand being pressed lightly by Lin Chu, and he lowered his head and spoke softly.

Lin Chu pursed her lips unhappily, revealing a dimple, then raised her head to look at Qi Jun, stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear: “I’m not trying to comfort you, in my heart Brother Qi Jun is the best.”

When Qi Jun heard this, his ears turned slightly red.

He coughed lightly, trying to look calm, but the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but curl up.

Lingji sneered in Qi Jun’s ear, followed by a ruthless word: Man, you’re blushing.

Qi Jun reached out and patted the sword and shield on his ears.

“Kou Jin, why did you only bring back two people?” A fair-faced, fat man appeared in front of everyone, with more than ten people behind him.

Standing in the front was a man with half of his hand broken. He had a gloomy look in his eyes and a white scar at the corner of his mouth. His eyes moved between Qi Jun and Lin Chu, then he looked down at the ground.

A short girl with a big sword on her back jumped out from behind. She had a pigtail and came to the front, skipping and smiling at Kou Jin with her head tilted.

Qi Jun looked at the young man standing at the back, for no other reason than that the man in front had been looking at him as if he had seen someone strange.

Do you know him?

It’s impossible. My current face is the same face I had in that world.

Lin Chu turned his body to the other side, blocking the line of sight of the two people. The man in front who saw Lin Chu immediately broke into a big smile.

The smile was so bright that it almost blinded Qi Jun.

It seems that he didn’t think he was strange, but he noticed him because he was standing next to Lin Chu. Thinking of this, Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at his little dragon.

From Fang Huailin to this young man, there was something about Lin Chu that attracted them.

“Qi Jun, there is a double layer of energy fluctuations on his body.” Ling Ji said.

Double layer energy fluctuations?

Before Qi Jun could ask clearly, Ling Ji said directly: “It’s a system. He should have the so-called system on him.”

Qi Jun pursed his lips when he heard this, raised his hand and pressed Lin Chu’s head, asking Lingji: System? Is it the golden finger in the novel? Why is he looking at Lin Chu and smiling?

Lingji paused. Its creator told it a lot about the system. It slowly told Qi Jun, “There are two types of systems. One is made by living things, and the other is condensed from the thoughts of this world. Systems can also be good or bad. The systems that are made rely on their own scores, while the systems that are condensed from thoughts rely on absorbing the target’s Qi, which is luck.”

Qi Jun didn’t expect that a system could be so complicated.

“His system can’t tell what it is. If he smiles at Lin Chu, the target might be Lin Chu.” Ling Ji’s words made Qi Jun frown.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but ask: What about you? Are you also a system?

Although Lingji was reluctant to admit it, he still stammered, “Yes, but I am a learning system! My creator said that being self-reliant is the right way to go. I can only teach you knowledge! How much you learn and how you use it is up to you!”

When Qi Jun heard this, he remembered the books he had not finished memorizing yet, so he said, “Thank you so much for thinking highly of me!”

“I have had several masters, Qi Jun. This world is very strange. Not all good people will be rewarded. You must be mentally prepared.” Although Lingji is a mechanical product, it also knows that this is a world where the strong prey on the weak.

Its owner this time is different from the previous ones. He is young, has perseverance and determination, and is compassionate. He can be unhappy and complain, but he will still stand up after he is defeated.

“Qi Jun, we will eventually part ways. You have to keep going up. Even the wind is different at the top of the mountain.” Lingji’s mechanical voice stopped after it finished speaking.

When Qi Jun heard this, he couldn’t help but lower his eyes. He and Lingji had been together for three years, and there were only two years left before the end.

He will have to rely on himself to walk the rest of the way, so just memorize more books today.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Qi Jun. He reached out to pull Qi Jun’s hand down and hold it in his own palm.

Qi Jun smiled without saying anything and put his hand down. Before he could put it by his side, Lin Chu directly held his hand.

The boy who had been watching them suddenly turned dark in his face.

“System, is what you said true? Is that kid really going to be the big villain in the future?” He whispered, covering his mouth.

“The Villain Romance System is at your service. According to the novel scanned from another world, Lin Chu has been the White Rainbow Immortal Monarch for three hundred years and has destroyed half of the people in this world.” His system made a beeping sound after it finished speaking.

Then he continued: “The favorability is now zero. If the favorability increases by 10 points, the host can choose three things.”

“The host’s current strength has been exchanged, and I hope the host can improve his strength as soon as possible.” After the system finished speaking, it made another beep.

The young man curled his lips in disdain. Come on, what era is it now? He still needs to practice on his own. The villain nowadays is just a kid. Can’t he trick a kid into coming?

As for the man next to her, he’s good-looking, I hope he’s not a stumbling block.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and glanced at the people in the other team from time to time.

He wanted to see what kind of monster had attracted his brother Qi Jun’s attention.

When he looked over there, the young man in the team started smiling at him.

Ha! It doesn’t look much different than this!

Kou Jin took a quick look at the man he brought back, and knew that he had to show off as soon as he came back, so he asked directly: “Come on, Tai Shufan, you are awesome.”

Tai Shufan laughed when he heard this and said, “Okay, okay, Xiuxiu, you can take a look too.”

When Liu Xiuzhu heard the word “Xiu Xiu”, he turned around and rolled his eyes, then turned his head away and kept an expressionless look.

“Come on, everyone, take the test one by one. This time there is a single spiritual root seedling named Shuangshuang. Come in pairs.” Tai Shufan said to the little girl with pigtails.

Miao Shuangshuang jumped to the front, and the heavy sword behind her seemed to have no weight at all.

Her hand touched the test spirit jade, and a golden light flashed. The single-attribute gold spirit root,

The meridians are a little worse, and the Lingbi is a little turbid.

Seeing this, Qi Jun suddenly felt like he had discovered something incredible: the utilization rate of meridians. It can only be opened when all meridians are open from Qi training to foundation building, but everyone does not think that all meridians can be used.

It is not believed that acupoints can store spiritual energy.

“Start practicing new things tomorrow.” Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s ear and said.

Lin Chu stopped looking at the young man in the team when he was pinched by him. He heard Qi Jun’s words, nodded and said, “Is it difficult?”

After saying that, Lin Chu tilted his head, thought for a while, and then smiled and said, “It doesn’t matter. I’m smart anyway.”

Hearing this, Qi Jun also laughed and nodded.

The person Tai Shufan brought back this time had a single gold spiritual root, the man with a broken hand had a double spiritual root, the young man also had a double spiritual root, and the rest of the people had at least three spiritual roots.

“Kou Jin, where are the people you captured?” Tai Shufan asked with a smile.

Kou Jin looked at the two people who were whispering with their heads down. Tai Shufan followed Kou Jin’s gaze and walked towards them.

Before he could get close, Senior Brother Lin rushed over, stood directly in front of Qi Jun and said loudly: “With five spiritual roots, what is so special about you that Kou Jin took you back?”

As he said this, he touched his head.

Qi Jun touched his nose, and Lin Chu’s eyes became unfriendly.

As Senior Brother Lin spoke, he pressed Qi Jun’s shoulder, wanting to see if Qi Jun had any special powers.

Deep purple lightning suddenly appeared on Lin Chu’s hand, and the lightning turned into a small cone. With a flash, he aimed the lightning cone at Senior Brother Lin’s neck.

“Hahaha, five spiritual roots” Gongsun Fan laughed out loud when he heard what Senior Brother Lin said.

He saw Lin Chu’s power of thunder and lightning. One spiritual root was indeed powerful, but there was still a fifth spiritual root, which was enough for him to laugh at Kou Jin.

“Senior Brother Lin!” Kou Jin lowered her voice. She could no longer suppress her anger. She pursed her lips, raised her hand, and wrapped Senior Brother Lin’s waist with spiritual energy, pulling him directly to her side, and slapped him on the head.

Only after Senior Brother Lin was pulled away did Lin Chu put away the lightning cone in his hand. He looked at Gongsun Fan with a gloomy face.

Qi Jun held his shoulder and said, “It’s okay.”

Lin Chu retreated to his side. Qi Jun tapped his storage bag, and the next second his Hundred Steps Thousand Luo was activated, and the Wind Control Talisman behind him increased its speed.

Gongsun Fan also moved, dodged Qi Jun’s action in an instant, and Qi Jun smiled.

“A mere trifle!” Gongsun Fan said as a stream of spiritual energy attacked Qi Jun. He wanted to let this man with five spiritual roots know how powerful he was!

Qi Jun looked at his spiritual energy and threw the fog talisman in his hand out. The moment it was broken by the opponent’s spiritual power, half of the place was engulfed in fog.

Gongsun Fan has dual spiritual roots of fire and water. His fire spiritual energy turned into flames and rushed forward.

Qi Jun’s water spirit transformed into a water snake with its mouth open and tongue sticking out, trying to swallow the flames in one breath.

Qi Jun’s spiritual power is not as condensed as Gongsun Fan’s, but he can absorb spiritual energy at any time.

The supply of water snakes is endless.

Gongsun Fan felt the flames disappear, and a pool of water appeared under his feet.

Chapter 99: Become a Disciple

Gongsun Fan tried to use the water in the pool to completely cover and control the Baibu Qianluo silk threads on the ground, but the Baibu Qianluo on the ground was wood spiritual energy.

The wood spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s body has now been transformed by the Qingyun Pearl, and it contains the essence of Jiamu. The water in the pond is rich in spiritual energy, and the essence of Jiamu is madly absorbing the water in the pond on the ground.

In just a breath, the pool of water on the ground disappeared without a trace.

Gongsun Fan’s face instantly turned as dark as ink. He didn’t expect that this person with five spiritual roots had some abilities. He absolutely could not lose out here.

“Water Sword.” As soon as Gongsun Fan finished speaking, a transparent water sword appeared in front of him. He rolled up his sleeves, and the water sword was rolled up by him and attacked Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked at his attack pattern and suddenly stepped back.

As he retreated, the Baibu Qianluo under his feet was planted with seeds by Qi Jun when he moved, and now was the right time to absorb enough water spiritual energy.

Qi Jun quickly formed seals with his hands, and a green light suddenly appeared on his hands, and the “Green Mountain Python” spell was completed.

The seeds on the ground sprouted quickly, and a huge vine blocked Qi Jun’s way, directly blocking the oncoming water sword.

Gongsun Fan’s nostrils flared slightly, the water sword shattered, and quickly condensed in front of him. Before he could launch a second attack, his ankle had been entangled by vines.

“A mere trifle!” Gongsun Fan shouted angrily, and swung his sword to cut off the vines above his ankles.

Qi Jun was neither anxious nor flustered. He waved his fingers and the vines behind Gongsun Fan surged on the ground. The moment Gongsun Fan hesitated, the vines soared into the sky, wrapped around Gongsun Fan’s waist and threw him into the sky.

A huge stone appeared on Gongsun Fan’s feet and dragged him to the ground.

Qi Jun raised his head and saw the stone on his feet, frowning. Before he could use the earth spirit energy technique, Liu Xiuzhu shouted with a dark face: “Stop it!”

Qi Jun paused and took a deep breath. The vines on the ground turned into green spiritual energy and rushed towards Qi Jun. The vines suddenly let go of Gongsun Fan. The stones on his feet were still there, and he fell even faster.

When Kou Jin saw this, he stomped his foot and immediately a bowl that looked like an upside-down bowl appeared under his feet. Kou Jin kicked the bowl and ran straight towards Gongsun Fan. The bowl enlarged in the air and put Gongsun Fan into the bowl.

“Ugh” Gongsun Fan climbed out of the bowl, feeling as if someone had punched him on the head, and his feet touched the ground with a dizzy feeling.

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at Gongsun Fan. He really didn’t expect that this immortal cultivator would get carsick. No, no, no, it was bowl sickness.

“Ugh, Koujin, you will smash this bowl sooner or later, ugh!” Gongsun Fan pointed at Koujin and said with a pale face.

Kou Jin looked at Gongsun Fan, narrowed her eyes at him, opened her hand, and the bowl slowly shrank back into his palm. She looked at Gongsun Fan and said, “You touched the people I brought with you, and you dare to say that I am not right?”

“I just want to see what this five spiritual roots person can do!” Gongsun Fan’s face looked a little ugly. After all, he did not have the upper hand in this fight.

Liu Xiuzhu pursed his lips. Although his name was called Xiu Xiu by these guys, how could someone who could become the head of a sect not have some real skills?

He raised his hand and a red rope flew out, directly tying up Gongsun Fan’s wrists. He said unhappily, “Disturbing order, a three thousand word apology.”

When they heard the word “apology”, Gongsun Fan and Qi Jun both froze.

“Three thousand words are too many.” Gongsun Fan tried to bargain.

“Ten thousand words!” Liu Xiuzhu raised his voice.

Gongsun Fan swallowed his words silently at this moment. If he said a few more words of self-criticism, the sentence would be as high as 15,000.

However, he looked at Qi Jun again about this five spiritual roots, which was really interesting.

“Okay! Let’s go to the lobby!” Liu Xiuzhu said as he flicked his sleeves and walked in front.

Kou Jin followed closely behind. The cold-faced man who was accompanying the pregnant woman walked towards Gongsun Fan and said, “Give it to me before the morning class tomorrow.”

Gongsun Fan lowered his head and sighed irritably.

The cold-faced man showed a smile of watching a good show on his face. Gongsun Fan jumped up when he saw his smile: “Okay, okay, I knew you, Luo Yan, are a fake and only know how to laugh at me.”

The cold-faced man Luo Yan’s smile disappeared, and he said seriously, “No.”

He turned around and said to Qi Jun and Lin Chu, “Follow me.”

Lin Chu raised the corners of his lips. He walked to Qi Jun and tapped Qi Jun’s waist with his finger. Qi Jun looked at him and lowered his head slightly, then he heard Lin Chu say in his ear: “He just smiled.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he couldn’t help but chuckle.

Lin Chu touched the tip of his nose and put his hand into Qi Jun’s hand. He glanced at the young man who was walking towards them.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and said, “Let’s go too.”

With him around, no one, cat or dog, can get close to Brother Qi Jun!

Qi Jun was pulled forward by Lin Chu, who walked very fast and anxiously. Qi Jun didn’t quite understand what was going on. He turned his head and saw the young man behind him looking at them with a distorted face.

“Hold it tight.” Qi Jun turned his head and held Lin Chu’s hand tightly, saying in a low voice.

Lin Chu ran in front, smiling with dimples on her face.

There were twelve Qingfeng Sect disciples standing in the hall. The person standing in the front was wearing a white robe, holding a sword in his hand, with his hair tied up. He looked to be no more than twenty-five or twenty-six years old.

“This is the eldest senior brother of Qingfeng Sect, Kong Shanhe.” Kou Jin walked up to Qi Jun and Lin Chu and introduced them.

When Kong Shanhe heard Kou Jin’s voice, he turned around, saluted Kou Jin, and nodded to the two of them.

He doesn’t have any airs at all.

“The remaining ones are the eleven disciples in the center position. Changes may happen at any time. It’s not too late for you to get to know them later.” Kou Jin returned the greeting to the people opposite.

Liu Xiuzhu had already walked onto the stage. He raised the hammer at his waist, and the hammer suddenly grew bigger. He hit the iron pillar beside him with the hammer, making a loud noise.

This voice made everyone in the audience frown.

“Everyone, today is the day for our Qingfeng Sect to absorb fresh blood. It is a blessing for Qingfeng Sect that you choose our Qingfeng Sect.” Liu Xiuzhu’s voice was loud and many people below couldn’t help but straighten their backs.

Qingfengmen and Qianye Kingdom are integrated into one. The weapons refined by Qianye Kingdom are the best among the major countries, especially in the hands of Ye Yun back then. Qianye Kingdom can be said to be the leader of the three countries and one island in the northern border.

Unfortunately, there were subsequent power struggles and invasions from the south, and now it is considered to be in decline.

“I’m Liu Xiuzhu, at the peak of the foundation building stage, with a single spiritual root of fire attribute. Is there anyone willing to worship under my name?” After Liu Xiuzhu said this, he flicked his sleeves and acted like a good guy.

Qi Jun leaned over and asked quietly, “Do you want to take him as your master?”

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and shook his head quickly.

The middle-aged man with a broken palm came out, knelt on the ground and said, “Old Eight, I have dual spiritual roots of earth and gold, and I am willing to worship under the name of the master.”

Miao Shuangshuang reached out and pulled her pigtails and walked out.

Liu Xiuzhu’s eyes fell on Lin Chu, but Lin Chu seemed not to notice. As long as Brother Qi Jun didn’t say anything, he wouldn’t bow to anyone!

At this moment, Qi Jun was listening to Ling Ji telling him about the situation of the elders. Although Liu Xiuzhu was the head of the sect, he was ranked third in strength. The first was the cold and sarcastic man Luo Yan, the second was Kou Jin, and the third was Liu Xiuzhu.

Luo Yan had taught disciples with special spiritual roots and used swords. The pregnant woman next to him was named Gu Hui, who had made great achievements in refining equipment and formations.

Gongsun Fan is good at formations, alchemy, and water spirit defense.

The man who appeared first was named Shi Tiangong, the most skilled craftsman in Qingfeng Sect. He used the red jade hammer to perfection and was known as the person closest to Ye Yun.

Liu Xiuzhu waited and waited but Lin Chu didn’t show up. He sighed silently and said, “Then you guys will start as registered disciples tomorrow, and we’ll see after three months.”

“This is Luo Yan, the elder Luo who is in charge of the Punishment Hall. He is a sword cultivator and has reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage.” Liu Xiuzhu said, pointing at Luo Yan.

Luo Yan took a step forward, glanced at the people on the field, and his eyes paused on Lin Chu’s Frost Sword.

Qi Jun put his hand on Lin Chu’s back and pushed him. Lin Chu immediately knew that Qi Jun wanted him to take him as his master.

But what about him?

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun raised his chin as if asking. Lin Chu bit his lower lip.

He didn’t want to separate.

He must become strong. Only when he becomes strong will he have the right to choose and let Qi Jun be with him forever.

“Lin Chu, who has the dual spiritual roots of thunder and fire, is willing to become Elder Luo’s disciple.” Lin Chu took a step forward, took a deep breath, and tried to make his voice smooth.

Luo Yan curled his lips, took a step forward and asked, “Use a sword?”

“Yes!” Lin Chu replied.

“Attack me.” As soon as Luo Yan finished speaking, he saw a white light flash before his eyes.

Lin Chu swung at him with the Frost Sword in his hand, and the speed was so fast that Luo Yan couldn’t help but get excited.

Good seedling, this is definitely a good seedling!

Luo Yan pinched the Hanshuang sword with two fingers, and Lin Chu couldn’t pull the sword back for a moment. He licked his back teeth, and before Luo Yan could speak, he turned his wrist and the sword body rotated.

The second move of “Liu Catkins Sword Technique” is to withdraw the sword to attack.

The moment the sword began to spin, Lin Chu let go and stepped back, his left foot on the ground. At the moment when Luo Yan’s hand lost some strength, he shot out and pulled out the sword.

White Xu cut!

A strand of black hair swayed and fell to the ground.

Luo Yan looked at his hair and laughed: “Okay, okay! You are my Luo Yan’s direct disciple!”

Kou Jin also opened her mouth slightly in surprise.

Who is Luo Yan? He killed so many people with his sword in the spiritual world. He came to the mortal world to suppress his strength for Gu Hui.

Although he definitely let it slide, just being able to touch Luo Yan’s hair is enough for some people to brag about it for the rest of their lives.

Upon hearing this, Lin Chu sheathed the Hanshuang sword.

He opened his mouth to ask Luo Yan if he could also take Qi Jun under his name, but before he could say anything.

The young man behind him rushed out and was about to pounce on Lin Chu.

Chapter 100: Life Form Displacement

Qi Jun kept looking in the direction of Lin Chu. He couldn’t help but feel proud of Lin Chu’s quick and clean actions.

Look at their children, they are excellent no matter what they do!

Before he could say a word or two of praise, he saw the young man who had been smiling at Lin Chu until his eyes were blinded, pounced directly towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes. He clearly felt the wind behind him and dodged to the side.

He watched helplessly as the young man who had pounced on him fell face down.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu didn’t hesitate at all. He stepped past him and ran towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun reached out and held Lin Chu’s hand, then pulled him behind him. Lin Chu held onto Qi Jun and never let go. He hid behind Qi Jun and stuck his head out.

He looked at the boy on the ground with cold eyes and bared his teeth.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it.” The boy got up from the ground, his cheeks flushed, and he looked extremely pitiful.

He looked at Luo Yan, pursed his lips, shrugged his shoulders and said: “He Chengyan, I have three spiritual roots of gold, fire and earth. I would like to worship you.” After saying that, he looked at Luo Yan with slightly red eyes.

Luo Yan frowned. He had no good feelings towards such a weak man, let alone accepting such a person as his apprentice.

“I really want to be your worshipper.” He Chengyan said as he knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Luo Yan.

Luo Yan turned sideways, not wanting to accept it. He glanced at Liu Xiuzhu, who looked as if he should agree to it quickly.

The Qingfeng Sect has not had as strong a development momentum as the Fengyun Sword Sect in recent years, and many young cultivators with promising prospects choose to go to the Fengyun Sword Sect.

Qingfengmen is gradually becoming not the best choice for everyone.

It was already a surprise that Lin Chu came this year, but other cultivators had to stay as well!

“A registered disciple for three months.” Luo Yan put his hands behind his back and spoke with some impatience. Gu Hui smiled slightly. She knew that what Luo Yan hated most was people who looked weak.

Luo Yan walked back to Gu Hui, held Gu Hui’s hand and squeezed it. Gu Hui sighed, pulled her hand out and touched Luo Yan’s back.

Luo Yan lowered his head and leaned close to Gu Hui’s lips. Gu Hui whispered, “You already have a good disciple.”

Luo Yan tilted his head and thought, okay, his partner was right.

Seeing that Qi Jun was not ready to recognize Luo Yan as his master, Lin Chu nervously pulled out his hand and then held Qi Jun’s hand tightly.

“You will stay here forever.” Lin Chu pursed his lips before he finished speaking.

Qi Jun heard Lin Chu’s words clearly, but did not answer. He patted Lin Chu’s head gently.

Children always like to think too much at certain times.

“Elder Kou Jin, you have reached the peak of foundation building.” Liu Xiuzhu continued to introduce that there were as many as six people who were Kou Jin’s disciples.

Lin Chu became a little anxious.

“Qi Jun, are you willing to become my disciple?” Kou Jin glanced at Lin Chu’s frown, thought for a moment, and then asked.

Qi Jun smiled and said, “Thank you for your kindness, Elder Koujin, but I am not good at fighting.”

Hearing this, Gongsun Fan, who had just walked in, almost threw the rope in his hand directly at Qi Jun’s face.

Didn’t this shameless guy just say that he is not good at fighting?

Kou Jin pursed her lips and said nothing more. She glanced at Lin Chu, whose face had obviously darkened.

She was somewhat skeptical whether their Qingfeng Sect could keep Lin Chu if this person disagreed.

Gongsun Fan and Shi Tiangong divided the remaining cultivators equally among their own disciples.

Only Qi Jun and Gu Hui were left at the scene. Gu Hui touched her belly, smiled at Qi Jun and said, “It seems that there are only two of us left. I can’t teach you anything now.”

Qi Jun shrugged and said, “You can make pills and plant crops. I have planted moon spirit flowers before and it was quite successful. I know that my talent and ability are low, so I thought that I might be able to achieve something in planting and making pills.”

When Gu Hui heard this, she sighed. The fact that Five Spiritual Roots could stand here was enough to show Qi Jun’s efforts.

“I’ll be a registered apprentice for three months.” Gu Hui said. She remembered the time when she was struggling to survive. If possible, she would be willing to give Qi Jun a chance.

Luo Yan felt that Gu Hui beside him was in a low mood. He touched Gu Hui’s head and kissed her temples.

When Lin Chu heard that Qi Jun was willing to become his disciple, he felt relieved and even a little happy.

Luo Yan is his master, Gu Hui is Qi Jun’s master, and they are husband and wife. Lin Chu didn’t know what to say, but just this point made him so happy that he wanted to shake his body.

When Kou Jin heard that Qi Jun was willing to become his disciple, he breathed a sigh of relief. Qingfeng Sect could finally say that it had retained a person with extraordinary spiritual roots.

Liu Xiuzhu put his hands behind his back and clenched his fists. This was the largest number of disciples Qingfeng Sect had recruited in the past thirty years.

When will their Qingfeng Sect be able to restore its former glory?

“We will start learning the sect rules tomorrow. Today, your master will take you to have a look around here first.” After Liu Xiuzhu finished speaking, he looked a little tired and waved his hand for his disciples to follow.

Gu Hui waved at Qi Jun, asking Qi Jun to come forward. Lin Chu followed behind Qi Jun like a little tail. Luo Yan raised his eyebrows at his movements.

I didn’t realize that my little apprentice is such a clingy person.

“Let me take you to the medicine garden. I’m pregnant and the garden has been taken care of by Old Bai these days. Come with me to meet him.” Gu Hui patted Luo Yan’s arm and walked towards the door.

Before Luo Yan could say anything, Lin Chu asked, “Let’s go to the medicine garden as well. Swords and guns are blind, and if we get hurt, we won’t know how to get there.”

Lin Chu spoke sincerely, and looked at Luo Yan with a pair of light golden eyes full of sincerity.

Luo Yan looked at his little disciple and thought to himself: If you hadn’t run to Qi Jun right after the fight just now, what you said would be somewhat believable now.

But he also wanted to stick to Gu Hui, so he acted like a master and nodded in a rather cold manner.

He Chengyan lowered his head and started arguing with the love system in his body: “Didn’t you say that you added an attribute of being extremely beautiful and loved by everyone?!”

The love system seemed not to sense He Chengyan’s current mood, and said in a flat voice: “The attributes added to you are based on the premise that people who like you will find you beautiful and charming, and people who don’t like you will not feel anything.”

He Chengyan felt that he was deceived by the system. He lived an idle life in that world and was killed by a stone falling from the sky. After coming to this world of cultivating immortals, he always thought that he was the protagonist.

How could you have such a system if you were not the protagonist?

“What can I get if I seduce that little brat?” He Chengyan asked.

He is not gay and has no moral principles. He can give up a lot of things as long as it can bring him more benefits.

For example, that worthless love.

“If you kill the protagonist in advance, this world will be yours.” The words of the love system made He Chengyan couldn’t help but curl the corners of his lips.

Lin Chu, who was walking in front of him, was not just a little kid at all, he was simply a treasure.

He hurriedly took two steps forward and was only an arm’s length away from Lin Chu. He reached out and wanted to pat Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu turned around with a lightning dagger condensed in his hand. He lowered his legs slightly and quickly aimed the dagger at He Chengyan’s throat.

If he dared to take a step forward, the dagger would cut his throat.

“What are you going to do?!” He Chengyan didn’t expect that he was so close to death.

“If you dare to come near me, I will kill you.” Lin Chu threatened in a low voice.

After saying this, the dagger in Lin Chu’s hand disappeared instantly. Before Qi Jun turned his head to see the situation, he ran forward two steps and walked beside Qi Jun.

“He’s so weird.” Lin Chu said in a low voice.

Qi Jun frowned and glanced at He Chengyan who was standing in a daze at the back. He seemed to be frightened and burst into tears, with tears falling down like crazy.

Was this an attempt to make Lin Chu sympathize with him? To pity him?

“He is indeed a little strange, be careful.” Qi Jun lowered his voice and whispered in Lin Chu’s ear.

Lin Chu touched his ears and nodded obediently.

If he dared to do something weird, he guaranteed that this man named He would at least lose an arm.

“Are you two brothers?” Gu Hui asked when she saw that they had a good relationship and were almost walking hand in hand.

Lin Chu shook his head before Qi Jun and said, “No, Brother Qi Jun is my savior!”

Lin Chu didn’t like the way they addressed him as brother or younger brother. They were indeed very close, but Lin Chu just hated it, and could even be said to be disgusted by it.

Qi Jun smiled and nodded.

Gu Hui showed a somewhat surprised expression, but suddenly felt that there was nothing worth being surprised about. She would indeed believe the words of life-saving grace more.

“Then you two.” As Gu Hui turned around and spoke, her feet suddenly slipped. Luo Yan and Qi Jun reached out their hands at the same time to hold Gu Hui up.

The inspiration began to beep at this moment: “Life form shifts, life form shifts!”

Qi Jun let go of his hand, frowned, and reached out to touch his ears. The sound of Lingji was so loud that it almost deafened him.

Life shift?

Qi Jun’s eyes fell on Gu Hui’s belly. Was that saying there was something wrong with the position of the baby in her belly?

Gu Hui straightened up. Luo Yan looked at her anxiously. Gu Hui smiled and shook her head and said, “I’m fine. Don’t worry.”

He turned to look at Qi Jun and said, “Little disciple, thank you too.”

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “It’s nothing, Master, be careful.”

Lin Chu pursed his lips. Qi Jun always had more patience with women. Sun Chuchu, his fiancée, and now he had a female master.

He Chengyan sneaked up to Lin Chu again. He held a light pink pill in his palm. As long as he put it on Lin Chu’s shoulder, no matter who he was thinking of, it would automatically be replaced by him.

Lin Chu was in a bad mood at the moment.

Chapter 101 Whiteheaded Spider

“Be prepared and move faster.” The words of the love system kept ringing in He Chengyan’s ears.

Now all their attention was drawn to Gu Hui who almost fell.

He Chengyan raised his hand and brought it down quickly.

There is someone faster than him.

Qi Jun put his arm around Lin Chu’s shoulders and brought him to his side easily.

“What do you want to do?” Qi Jun looked at He Chengyan with murderous eyes.

He Chengyan reacted quickly and quickly put his hands behind his back, clenched his fists, and tried to make his expression look normal as he said, “I just want to ask where you are from, you look familiar.”

Lin Chu was hidden in Qi Jun’s arms. He stuck his head out, looked at He Chengyan with a pair of eyes, and raised his eyebrows at him.

He Chengyan suddenly remembered what Lin Chu had said just now. He really dared to cut off his arm.

As soon as this thought came to mind, the hairs on He Chengyan’s body stood up instantly. He didn’t want to lose his arm, and he didn’t want to die. He Chengyan took a step back.

Luo Yan and Gu Hui were walking in front. Seeing that the three of them hadn’t caught up, Luo Yan stopped and turned around to ask, “What’s wrong?”

Qi Jun turned his eyes away from He Chengyan and replied, “It’s okay. There’s something wrong with Monk He’s arm. Let’s help him.”

He Chengyan clenched her wrists even tighter when she heard this, fearing that the two men in front of her would actually start a fight.

Looking at Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s backs as they left, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand, and the light pink beads in his palm had dissipated.

He became angry in his heart. In Qionglinhai, his appearance was an invincible weapon. Men and women would pounce on him when they saw him.

Could it be that my appearance has changed after leaving Qionglinhai? !

“System, give me a mirror.” He Chengyan did not follow them, but hid aside to communicate with his system.

A silver mirror appeared in front of him, and his face was reflected in the mirror.

She has willow-shaped eyebrows, a pair of round eyes that are full of charm, a straight nose, and red lips and white teeth.

She really is a beauty.

But these people in front of me are unmoved, they are really a bunch of blind people!

The romance system seemed to think something was wrong, and after a long while it spoke silently, “Master, according to my guide, Lin Chu likes sweets and is good at using swords, so you can cater to his preferences.”

He Chengyan was unhappy, but he listened to the system patiently. Seeing that the system still focused on Lin Chu, he couldn’t help but said angrily: “Look at the man next to him first. The villain you mentioned listens to him so much. Maybe someone else has taken the lead. There are no other love systems besides you, right?!”

Thinking of this, He Chengyan couldn’t help but become anxious. He didn’t want to be looked down upon everywhere like in his previous life. He even hated the feeling of being ignored.

If there is another love system, I will do everything I can to kill the other party.

Thinking of this, He Chengyan’s face twisted. If she was still a little beauty on the ground just now, she now definitely had an evil look on her face.

The system scanned Qi Jun carefully, and Lingji discovered something was wrong at the first moment and hid itself. It can be said that its producer suffered a lot from the system, and it was equipped with the most advanced anti-system equipment.

“No system was found.” The love system did not find any inspiration. It calculated frantically and said, “Lin Chu stayed with him because he saved his life. Find a way to save the future villain once.”

When He Chengyan heard the words “no system”, he felt relieved.

Saving a future villain once again, he pinched his fingers, this required careful thought.

What did the system say about the future villain’s name? He Chengyan frowned and thought for a long time. Lin Chu, Lin Chu.

Luo Yan supported Gu Hui, and the four of them waited for a while. Seeing that He Chengyan did not catch up, they continued to move forward. Luo Yan disliked this registered disciple more and more. He looked weak and frail, and he didn’t know if he could keep up with the training he arranged.

Qi Jun suddenly stopped. His mind suddenly became hot and then cooled down instantly.

After a long while, Lingji regained his composure and said, “His system is scanning you.”

Qi Jun frowned, not knowing what this broken thing was trying to do. He asked himself: Can you scan him?

“Okay, let’s try it.” Lingji started scanning. Its scanning was not as direct as the love system, which was directed directly at Qi Jun. It set up a big circle around it, and anyone who stepped into this circle would be scanned.

Even if other systems discovered it, they would only think it was a kind of magic.

As soon as He Chengyan entered the circle, he was scanned from head to toe by Lingji. It said directly to Qi Jun: “He Chengyan does have a system embedded in his brain, but it is not clear what system it is for the time being. There is also a problem with his strength. He did not cultivate it on his own. His strength is erratic. It is very likely that he uses the energy of the system.”

When Qi Jun heard Lingji’s words, he raised his hand and gently pinched Lin Chu’s ear. No matter what, if he dared to rush towards his creek, he would be prepared to lose his life.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, pursing his lips and smiling, his ears slightly red.

By the time He Chengyan caught up, Qi Jun and the other three had already arrived at the medicine garden. The garden was not big, with two thousand-mile dryland lotus planted at the entrance.

The fragrance of the flower is refreshing and can spread for thousands of miles. This lotus has no medicinal effect, but the flowers can bloom very large. The two flowers in front of us are as big as washbasins.

“What a generous investment.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but say. Although this flower has no therapeutic effect, it is expensive. It would be no problem to get more than 10,000 spirit beads for these two flowers.

Seeing that he actually knew this flower, Gu Hui looked at Qi Jun with some surprise and said, “I didn’t expect that you actually knew the Thousand Mile Dry Land Lotus.”

Qi Jun smiled when he heard Gu Hui’s words, and suddenly a strange fishy smell came to his face, but it seemed that no one else smelled it.

“Do you smell anything?” Qi Jun asked.

“But what’s wrong with the scent of this flower?” Gu Hui was the first to react.

When Lin Chu heard this, he took a deep breath, but only smelled a faint floral scent.

“It smells a bit strange.” Qi Jun said this and suddenly remembered the inspiration he had just given about the displacement of living things. If the feces of the thousand-mile dry land lotus and the white-headed spider are mixed together and smelled for a long time, it will have the effect of causing miscarriage.

When the white-headed spider excretes, there is a slight fishy odor, which can only be smelled in a specific location.

Thinking of this, Qi Jun squatted down and leaned his head under the flower to look. The branches were strong and powerful, and purple-red juice came out when he pinched it gently.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu also lay down, reached out to touch the purple-red juice, and was gently hit on the back of his hand by Qi Jun.

“You dare to touch anything.” Qi Jun said with a frown.

When Lin Chu heard this, he stuck out his tongue, crawled out from the ground, and wiped it clean with a handkerchief.

When Gu Hui saw the purple-red color on Lin Chu’s hand, her breathing paused.

“Elder Gu, do you feel any discomfort in your body recently?” Qi Jun also crawled out from downstairs, patted the dirt off his robe and asked.

Gu Hui touched her belly, wondering if it was what she thought.

“Just say it directly.” Luo Yan pursed his lips, took a deep breath and asked.

“Elder Gu must have more knowledge about spiritual plants than I do. I just smelled a fishy odor and lay down to take a look. The juice of this Thousand Mile Dry Land Lotus has turned purple-red. There must be a white-headed spider under its roots.” Qi Jun slowed down his tone.

After he said that, Gu Hui’s face turned pale.

Luo Yan stretched out his hand to pull out the Thousand Mile Dry Land Lotus, but Qi Jun quickly stretched out his hand to stop him and said, “No, there must be sediment and excrement underneath, a stream.”

Hearing Qi Jun’s voice, Lin Chu immediately knew what was going on. He opened his hands and the Erosion Heart Fire jumped out, and the red and blue flames wrapped around Lin Chu’s palms.

Lin Chu pinched his middle finger and thumb, and two small flames were drawn out and flew towards the Thousand Mile Dry Land Lotus.

The Thousand Mile Dry Land Lotus began to burn the moment it touched the Heart-Eroding Flame. White smoke came out. Luo Yan drew out his sword and swung it in front of them. A protective shield appeared in front of the four of them.

He reached out and held Gu Hui in his arms.

At the moment when the Thousand Mile Dry Land Lotus was burned out, the ground underneath loosened and two male and female white-headed spiders jumped out.

The white-headed spider is not white, but black, with colorful lines all over its body, the color is too bright.

The reason for the white-headed spider is that they live together as a male and a female, and if one dies, the other will die soon after.

The male white-headed spider has a large abdomen, and its body is facing backwards, rushing towards them suddenly.

Before Qi Jun threw the talisman paper out, a white light flashed, and the long sword in Luo Yan’s hand was unsheathed again. The sword light flashed, and the two white-headed spiders were torn into pieces.

Luo Yan put his sword back into the sheath with a gloomy face.

“It really is a white-headed spider.” Gu Hui looked at the white-headed spider on the ground, somewhat unbelievable. She had come to the medicine garden less frequently since she became pregnant. If she had come more often, she would have lost her child.

Luo Yan said nothing, his face as dark as ink. He turned around and bowed deeply to Qi Jun seriously.

Qi Jun quickly moved aside and said, “This is what the younger generation should do. The seniors don’t have to do this.”

“Qi Jun, I, Luo Yan, owe you a favor. If you say something, I will do it.” Luo Yan said as he stood up.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, and he bowed to Luo Yan and said, “I’m begging you to take care of me, Senior.”

Even though he didn’t mention the name, Luo Yan knew what he meant. He glanced at his now unhappy disciple and said, “Of course I will do my best.”

Lin Chu couldn’t help it. He moved behind Qi Jun and asked in a low voice: “Aren’t you coming with me? Do you want to abandon me?”

Qi Jun thought that this little boy finally asked what he had wanted to ask for the past few days.

Qi Jun didn’t answer, and Lin Chu became even more anxious. He tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve.

“You’re just imagining things.” Qi Jun rubbed his face and said.

Chapter 102 Bai Lao

It’s no wonder that Lin Chu started to have wild thoughts. He was always worried that Qi Jun would find a safe place and leave him behind.

After all, Qi Jun has been alone from the beginning, and he is the child brought up by Qi Jun. But now he wants to be more than just a child. But what he wants to be to Qi Jun, Lin Chu has not figured out yet.

Now he just wants Qi Jun not to abandon him.

“Why are you all standing here?” He Chengyan caught up with them and looked at them standing at the door. There was a pool of ashes and the remains of two giant spiders on the ground.

“Oh my god! What the hell is this?” He Chengyan’s face turned pale when he saw the spider. He jumped up and said angrily.

He really wished he could be ten feet away from here. If it weren’t for this villain, he would not have chosen Luo Yan. It seemed too strict. In order to maximize the benefits, he would definitely choose the leader.

He Chengyan comforted himself in his heart that if he chose the villain, he would be successful in the future and should not care too much about the immediate benefits.

He took a deep breath and tried to soften his facial expression as he said, “I’m sorry, I’ve never seen such a big spider and I got scared.”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything and just kept watching this person’s performance. He raised his eyebrows. This person didn’t look very smart.

Luo Yan’s face was naturally not in a good mood seeing him startled. After what happened just now, he needed to ask Gu Hui if she knew who did it.

“Let’s stop here today and let someone take you back to your room.” Luo Yan said with a gloomy face.

Gu Hui stopped Luo Yan. She tidied up her hair that had fallen on her cheeks and said, “It’s okay. I’ll introduce Qi Jun to Mr. Bai first. Qi Jun, you can learn from him first.”

When He Chengyan heard this, his expression instantly became somewhat sarcastic. In his opinion, Old Bai was just a servant. Letting Qi Jun learn from a servant was simply looking down on him.

Lin Chu didn’t think much about Gu Hui’s words, but his eyes fell on He Chengyan’s face, and he could clearly see that this person looked down on Qi Jun.

Lin Chu moved his fingers and forced himself to suppress the urge to beat this man up here. He couldn’t cause too much trouble for Brother Qi Jun.

“Thank you, Elder Gu.” Qi Jun hurriedly lowered his head and replied.

“No need to call me Elder Gu.” Gu Hui walked forward and said slowly.

Qi Jun smiled and called out formally, “Thank you, Master.”

Gu Hui walked in front with a smile on her face. Luo Yan held her hand. He felt more grateful to his partner’s new apprentice. As for his own little apprentice, since he had promised others, he must put his full effort into teaching him.

He Chengyan followed behind and wanted to talk to Lin Chu and get closer to him, but there was no chance at all.

“He looks like a fly.” Lin Chu whispered to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun knew that Lin Chu was talking about He Chengyan who had been following them. He turned his head to take a look and saw that He Chengyan’s mouth was opening and closing with a slight amplitude, as if he was talking to something in a low voice.

As for the system, Qi Jun rubbed his fingers. At least he should know what kind of system it is.

The further you go into the medicinal garden, the more smells you can smell. Sometimes it’s a refreshing fragrance, and sometimes it’s a cloyingly sweet smell. Not far away there is a thatched house that looks shaky.

“Old Bai,” Luo Yan shouted loudly while standing next to the medicine garden.

An old man with black hair came out from the medicinal field. Although his hair was black, his face was full of wrinkles, and he had a pipe on his waist. When he saw Gu Hui, he squinted his eyes, as if he had seen clearly who it was. The faces around him suddenly smiled like flowers, and he also shouted: “Xiao Hui, why are you here?!”

He completely ignored Luo Yan who was standing next to him.

Luo Yan was not angry either. He supported Gu Hui and stood by her side.

“Let me show you my new apprentice.” Gu Hui was happy to see Old Bai, so she smiled and picked the grass off Old Bai’s head.

Old Bai patted Gu Hui’s shoulder, looked down and saw her big belly, and asked cautiously, “Wait a minute, wait a minute, let me see you first, your belly is so big, do you want me to call Aunt Su back to show you?”

When Luo Yan heard this, he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, “Thank you for your trouble.”

Seeing Luo Yan like this, Bai Lao knew something must have happened. Before he could ask, Gu Hui shook her head and said, “It’s nothing serious. Let Luo Yan cook today so you can see if his cooking skills have improved.”

When Mr. Bai heard what Gu Hui said, he nodded and expressed his agreement. It seemed that there was indeed something going on.

Only now did his eyes fall on Qi Jun, Lin Chu and He Chengyan.

“Which one is it?” asked Old Bai with a frown.

Qi Jun took a step forward, saluted to Lao Bai and said, “Qi Jun, five spiritual roots, the master’s new disciple.”

When Old Bai heard the words ‘Five Spiritual Roots’ said by Qi Jun, he showed no expression at all. He looked Qi Jun up and down, took a step forward, and stretched out his hand to pinch his arm.

Only then did Mr. Bai nod his head with satisfaction and said, “The boy’s bone age seems to be eighteen or nineteen years old. He has a strong body and can do a lot of work.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he couldn’t help but reach out and pinch Qi Jun’s arm. It was indeed very strong and could even carry him up.

Qi Jun smiled a little embarrassedly and said, “Whatever Mr. Bai tells you to do.”

Seeing that Bai Lao was satisfied, Gu Hui touched her belly and said, “It will take some time before I give birth. Bai Lao, please take care of my little apprentice during this time.”

When Mr. Bai heard this, he nodded and agreed without hesitation.

“Then live there.” Old Bai pointed to the small house on the other side. The house looked like it would be blown away by a strong wind.

After all, Qi Jun was a person who had lived in a cave. He looked at the house, raised his eyebrows and agreed.

This surprised Old Bai for a moment, but he thought that it was good enough that the five spiritual roots could stay, so what was there to complain about? He continued, “You have to get up earlier than me in the morning and remove the weeds here. If you have memorized the sect rules, I will check them randomly, and I will make arrangements for the rest.”

After hearing what Mr. Bai had arranged, Qi Jun agreed to them one by one.

Lin Chu’s face darkened silently, and he couldn’t help but say: “Brother Qi Jun is in the foundation building stage.”

“Building the foundation?!” Now it was Old Bai’s turn to be surprised.

“Yes, I started the foundation-building process not long ago.” Qi Jun thought about it and did not hide his shortcomings.

He Chengyan, who was standing at the back, was also a little surprised when he heard Lin Chu’s words. He thought that this Qi Jun was only in his current position because he was a future villain, but he didn’t expect that he had also established a foundation.

It must be a pile of natural resources and treasures. Thinking of this, He Chengyan looked at Qi Jun jealously. If he had known Lin Chu first, he would have reached the peak of foundation building by now.

“In that case, we’ll fetch more water tomorrow.” Mr. Bai increased his task without hesitation.

Lin Chu wanted to say something when Qi Jun held his shoulder. The child puffed up his cheeks and swallowed his words.

“Then can I live here?” Lin Chu couldn’t help but ask when he saw the small house over there.

Old Bai didn’t expect that a little guy would come out to suffer here. Before he could say anything, Qi Jun directly refused: “No.”

Lin Chu licked his back teeth and said “oh”.

“Your senior sister and second brother will be back from their travels in two days. You can ask them any questions you have. There will be classes in the sect in a few days, so you can go and listen.” Gu Hui said. She thanked Qi Jun from the bottom of her heart. She also decided to accept Qi Jun as her disciple in three months.

When Qi Jun heard this, he knew that Gu Hui was thanking him for what happened just now, so he did not refuse and said, “Thank you for your guidance, Master.”

“Lin Chu, your name is Lin Chu, right?” Gu Hui looked at Lin Chu and asked.

Lin Chu nodded.

“The courtyard allocated by your master is not far from here. You can come here often.” After saying this, Gu Hui looked at the child in front of her, pursed her lips and smiled happily, looking happy.

He Chengyan was still waiting for Gu Hui to say a few words to him, but who knew that Gu Hui just smiled at him and nothing more happened.

He Chengyan’s face suddenly darkened. He knew that this woman must be jealous of him. He was handsome, and this must be the reason why she excluded him.

Humph! When he becomes rich, I will definitely teach these people a lesson!

“Luo Yan, take you guys there first. I’ll be back after I talk to Mr. Bai.” Gu Hui patted Luo Yan’s arm and said.

Luo Yan pursed his lips and said nothing. He glanced at Gu Hui, who tilted her head towards him. Luo Yan sighed and said, “Okay.”

Gu Hui watched them walk away before speaking to Mr. Bai: “Can I ask you to do me a favor?”

Old Bai rubbed his hands and nodded. After all, he had watched the child grow up, so how could he not help?

Qi Jun thought that his master didn’t seem like a naive person who relied on Luo Yan, so he must have something wrong if he sent all of them away.

“Brother Qi Jun, why don’t you come and live with me?” Lin Chu felt suffocated when he thought of the little house and couldn’t help but say.

Luo Yan glanced at Qi Jun and said, “Xiao Hui also lived there before. Mr. Bai is very powerful.”

Some things should be said only to the point.

After hearing Luo Yan’s words, Lin Chu bit his lower lip. He was sure that he could not persuade Qi Jun this time, and he didn’t know how far his master’s yard was.

They walked towards Luo Yan’s yard. They walked slowly and Gu Hui soon caught up with them.

The clothes worn by the disciples met along the way can be divided into three categories: the core disciples wearing white clothes, the disciples wearing black clothes, the registered disciples wearing grey clothes, and the rest wearing linen clothes are all servants.

All the disciples in Qingfeng Sect are first-generation disciples. As for the core disciples’ disciples and second-generation disciples, they are all divided outside the Feiyan Screen.

“This is where you will live from now on.” Luo Yan said and stopped.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at the empty plaque, then turned his head and saw a stone tablet covered with marks of swords and knives.

He took a few steps forward, wanting to see more clearly, and felt a burst of sword energy coming in front of him. The attack was fierce and unstoppable. He put his hand on the Hanshuang sword, drew the sword, and slashed forward.

Chapter 103: Flying Flowers and Willows Sword Technique

Qi Jun was about to speak when he was stopped by Luo Yan, who turned around and used his sword to block Qi Jun’s direction.

Qi Jun frowned and looked at Luo Yan. Luo Yan raised his chin towards Qi Jun and asked him to look in the direction of Lin Chu.

Lin Chu held the Hanshuang sword in his hand, and his body movements were strange. He turned sideways as if to dodge something, and his wrist easily formed a sword flower.

“He is really born with a talent for swordsmanship.” Luo Yan couldn’t help but sigh.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but feel happy. He liked hearing others praise Lin Chu.

“This is the Sword Slashing Stone.” Gu Hui explained to her new disciple, “This is the stone left by Luo Yan’s master. If a talented cultivator sees it, he would be lucky to be able to comprehend one or two things from it. But Lin Chu was able to practice against the sword spirit left by Luo Yan’s master. Today really opened my eyes.”

Qi Jun nodded after hearing Gu Hui’s explanation. Lin Chu was indeed extremely talented in swordsmanship.

Gu Hui stood by and saw a smile on Qi Jun’s face. She also laughed. Her apprentice looked really young. Under normal circumstances, Gu Hui looked at He Chengyan on the other side. It should be like this. There was some reluctance on her face, as well as some jealousy and envy.

But there is nothing wrong with this. It would be nice to have someone to accompany you on this long journey of cultivating immortals.

Lin Chu felt like he was still looking at the sword scratches on the stone tablet in the last second, and was dragged into a dark place in the next second. A man emitting white light all over his body appeared in front of him. He held an unopened sword in his hand and took a step forward towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu subconsciously turned sideways to avoid the attack.

Who knew that the man with white light in front of him would stab him back with his backhand, so fast and sharp that Lin Chu felt he could even see the afterimage of the sword light.

This attack was unavoidable. Lin Chu raised his hand and drew out the Hanshuang Sword, but the Hanshuang Sword unexpectedly turned into an unsharpened sword. Lin Chu had no time to think more clearly. The sword in his hand was faster than his brain, and he raised his hand to block the attack in front of him.

The two swords collided, making a clanging sound next to Lin Chu’s ears, which made him feel a swollen feeling in his ears.

The white light and shadow retreated backwards. Lin Chu paid attention to the steps of the white light and shadow. He landed on his toes and used the bouncing method when retreating backwards, which was fast and far.

Lin Chu also took the same steps. He turned the Hanshuang sword in his hand and stabbed it straight at the white shadow.

Luo Yan and the others waited outside from noon to afternoon.

He Chengyan had already left because of his impatience. Gu Hui looked at him for a while and yawned. Pregnancy consumes a lot of energy for a female cultivator. Gu Hui narrowed her eyes and said, “I’ll go back first. You stay here for a while.”

Luo Yan looked at Lin Chu who was still swinging the sword, then looked at Gu Hui, and pursed his lips.

“Elder Luo, please accompany the master to rest. I will call you when Lin Chu recovers.” Qi Jun is an adult soul after all, he would not be so ignorant, he opened his mouth and said.

Before Gu Hui could refuse, Luo Yan nodded and hurriedly supported Gu Hui. Gu Hui was both angry and amused. She was not a sugar baby, so what was there to be happy about?

But seeing that Luo Yan insisted, Gu Hui did not refuse anymore, and the two of them walked in supporting each other.

The sun was getting bigger and bigger, and it even felt a bit hot when it shone on my body.

Qi Jun sat down cross-legged. The Qingyun Pearl in his body seemed to have noticed that he was resting at the moment, and it rushed back and forth in his dantian.

Only then did Qi Jun remember the gold-inlaid and emerald bamboo he got at the auction. He thought about it, turned around and looked around, and still felt that this was not a good place to refine.

He probed the essence of Jiamu into his dantian, and the wood spiritual energy that had turned into the essence of Jiamu gently wrapped around the Qingyun Pearl.

The Qingyun Pearl was swaying like in the palm of the hand, but after a while it calmed down and continued to float in Qi Jun’s dantian.

Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at Lin Chu. Lin Chu was standing in front of the stone tablet. His hands kept moving, but his steps changed.

He stood on his toes and jumped left and right, controlling the distance and moving at an extremely fast speed.

It seemed that it would take some time. Qi Jun closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the fire spiritual energy into his body. His acquired meridians were fully opened and fully functional, and every meridian in his body was extremely tough.

Even the most violent fire spirit energy couldn’t do anything in his meridians.

“Hey, brother” a voice came, and Qi Jun opened his eyes.

“I’m calling you!” He Chengyan leaned against the door and looked at Qi Jun. Seeing Qi Jun glanced at him and closed his eyes again, he shouted out in displeasure.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, looked at He Chengyan and asked, “What’s the matter?”

He Chengyan raised his chin, revealing his slender neck, and posed in what he thought was the most charming and attractive posture. He looked at Qi Jun and said, “Can’t I call you brother if I’m fine?”

Qi Jun felt uncomfortable all over when he heard the sound of industrial saccharin. He frowned and said sternly, “Speak properly!”

This scared He Chengyan.

Your voice is not nice?! You can exchange it for points in the love system!

“Why are you so fierce?” He Chengyan thought for a moment and said aggrievedly.

Maybe this man is attracted by this kind of pure little white flower.

Qi Jun felt the hairs on his body stand up. He pursed his lips and looked He Chengyan up and down. Why did he have to pinch his throat to speak and his words were so slurred?

“If your tongue is scalded by boiling water, go to the medicine garden immediately.” Qi Jun said ruthlessly.

This really annoyed He Chengyan. He snorted coldly, rolled his eyes at Qi Jun, and turned away.

“System, what’s wrong with you? Why didn’t this guy take the bait?!” He Chengyan asked with a grim face, standing behind the giant banyan tree.

“The host’s charm value is not enough, and a small task is assigned to win the love of more than five people in the sect. Get 10 points in exchange for an increase in charm value.” The love system doesn’t have any ideas. Its thinking mode is very simple. The host is not liked because the host is not pretty enough. When the host becomes pretty, the person who likes him will come and the task will be completed.

Hearing what the system said, He Chengyan gritted his teeth. Isn’t it just seducing someone? ! It’s not like he hasn’t done that before in Qionglinhai!

When his charm level goes up, he can seduce the man named Qi at the door and beat them up. Then it will be easier for Lin Chu to take action.

He Chengyan felt relieved at the thought of this. He turned around and prepared to walk towards the registered disciples in gray.

Qi Jun heard the footsteps behind him, and he knew without turning back that it must be He Chengyan. He walked away so angrily. Qi Jun lowered his eyes and thought for a while before giving Ling Ji an idea: Can you keep locating He Chengyan? See what he wants to do?

Qi Jun quickly answered, “Yes, as long as he doesn’t leave Qingfeng Sect.”

Leaving Qingfeng Gate was definitely impossible. Qi Jun just wanted to see what tricks this strange man was up to.

Qi Jun had nothing to worry about as he left it to Lingji. The red fire spiritual energy jumped on his fingertips, gathered into the shape of a flame, and then slowly dissipated and merged into his body.

In a short while, Qi Jun’s clothes were soaked.

At this time, Lin Chu slowly stopped what he was doing.

His hands dropped and he suddenly opened his eyes. A little white man dancing with a sword appeared in his light golden eyes, then became blurry and finally slowly disappeared.

Lin Chu exhaled slowly and raised the Hanshuang Sword in his hand. He moved very slowly at first, but the sword made a buzzing sound and he raised his hand and stabbed forward.

There was actually a sound of breaking air in the air.

Lin Chu pointed his toes and turned around, and the Hanshuang Sword also began to spin. If it pierced the enemy, this swing would probably be able to pierce the opponent through.

At this moment, Lin Chu’s aura was so cold that people felt that he was also a sword.

When the twelfth move was finished, Lin Chu’s aura dissipated and he slowly exhaled a breath of foul air.

He finally woke up completely at this moment, and the first thing he did after waking up was to turn around and look at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun stood in the sunlight, pursed his lips and smiled, clapping only for him.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu ran to Qi Jun holding the Hanshuang Sword. He raised his head, looked at Qi Jun with a red face, and licked his upper lip embarrassedly.

“Your master said that only people with high talent in swordsmanship can comprehend the contents of this sword-cutting stone.” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu’s face turned even redder, and his ears and neck turned red. He stood on tiptoe and said, “I learned a new sword technique, the Flying Flowers and Willows Sword Technique.”

Qi Jun understood what he meant instantly. He rubbed Lin Chu’s head and said, “That’s amazing.”

As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, the Frost Sword in Lin Chu’s hand began to tremble rapidly and made a sharp buzzing sound.

The sword started to break from the tip, and the long sword that was just waving in Lin Chu’s hand was now covered with cracks.

The next second, the Frost Sword broke into three or four pieces and fell to the ground.

Lin Chu looked at the Hanshuang Sword on the ground in disbelief. He raised his head aggrievedly and said, “I didn’t break it.”

Qi Jun was amused by his expression and squatted down to pick up the Hanshuang Sword on the ground.

Lin Chu also squatted down. He picked up the Hanshuang Sword on the ground faster than Qi Jun and put it into his storage bag.

He wants to repair the Hanshuang Sword!

Exactly the same!

This is the first sword Qi Jun gave him.

“It’s okay, you will have a better sword.” Qi Jun thought for a moment and comforted.

Lin Chu shook his head. This was different. He would have a better sword, but he would keep this Frost Sword forever.

“You have to help me choose the next sword too.” Lin Chu said after a pause.

Qi Jun said nothing, but flicked Lin Chu’s forehead with his finger.

Lin Chu covered his forehead and frowned at Qi Jun.

“Qi Jun!” Lingji’s voice suddenly sounded, causing Qi Jun to feel a slight pain in his ears.

“That man is seducing people, he seems to be absorbing some kind of power!” Ling Ji’s words made Qi Jun’s face darken instantly.

That person really wanted to get something from Lin Chu!

Chapter 104: Transformation into Warm Sun Jade

Luo Yan helped Gu Hui to the room. Gu Hui sat on the edge of the bed. Luo Yan bent down and took off her shoes.

Gu Hui suddenly said, “I know who it is.”

Luo Yan didn’t stop his actions. He hummed, put her feet on it, sat on the edge of the bed and stroked her hair.

“Who is it?” Luo Yan’s tone was calm, and even his words sounded light and airy.

But Gu Hui, who had lived with him for so long, knew that this man was angry, or even very angry.

Gu Hui believed that as long as she said the other person’s name, Luo Yan would rush over and kill him.

“Don’t worry. This matter is not as simple as it seems now.” Gu Hui propped up her upper body with a pillow, held Luo Yan’s hand and said.

Luo Yan licked his back teeth. Although he was extremely unhappy, he still nodded, willing to listen to Gu Hui.

Gu Hui is one of the few people who truly cares about him.

“I’ll listen to you.” Luo Yan sighed and said.

Gu Hui knew what he was thinking, so she reached out and pressed the back of his neck, squeezing it comfortingly.

“It’s the third elder of Fengyun Sword Sect, Xiao Furong.” Gu Hui took a deep breath and said.

When she first heard Qi Jun say that there was something wrong with the Qianli Dry Land Lotus, she found it hard to believe, but when she saw the white-headed spider, she suddenly calmed down.

Only three people knew that her sense of smell became less sensitive when she was pregnant: Luo Yan, Bai Lao, and Xiao Furong.

“It’s actually her!” Luo Yan’s face turned pale when he heard the name. Xiao Furong and Gu Hui grew up together. One joined the Qingfeng Sect and the other joined the Fengyun Sword Sect.

But even so, the two of them often interacted with each other. Not long ago, Gu Hui asked him to deliver a batch of pills to Xiao Furong.

What a Xiao Furong! What a Fengyun Sword Sect!

He dared to attack Gu Hui when the Southern Border Agreement was still in place. His strength has increased, and his heart has become wilder!

Gu Hui looked at Luo Yan’s face, patted his hand gently and said, “Don’t say anything. Just say that I went to the medicine garden today and suddenly felt unwell. Don’t let anyone come to see me. No one is allowed to go to the medicine garden except Qi Jun and Bai Lao.”

“Okay.” Luo Yan said the word “Okay” with gritted teeth.

Gu Hui thought of what Kou Jin said. Luo Yan’s apprentice Lin Chu saw the black skull when he came to Qingfeng Gate.

In the Kingdom of North Vietnam, black skulls appeared on the land after slaughter, which was an extremely ominous sign in any way.

The Fengyun Sword Sect never participates in national struggles. Are they going to break the rules this time?

Gu Hui was still unsure, so she lay down and closed her eyes. The Qingfeng Sect and Qianye Kingdom had been recuperating for these years. If the other party insisted on tearing up the Southern Border Treaty this time, then they would give it a try.

As for Xiao Furong, all the years of friendship were just thrown away.

“Don’t think about it. Have you prepared the things for your two apprentices?” Gu Hui deliberately diverted Luo Yan’s thoughts, and a relaxed expression appeared on her face.

Luo Yan thought for a moment and said, “One sword per person?”

“Forget it. Lin Chu has a sword, and He Chengyan may not like to use a sword.” Gu Hui said with a smile.

“Then He Chengyan will give him a defensive magic weapon that can block the attacks of the middle stage of foundation building. As for Lin Chu.” Luo Yan lowered his head and thought for a while and said, “Give him the Qi-transforming Warming Yang Jade.”

This was something Gu Hui didn’t expect. She looked at Luo Yan in surprise. Luo Yan smiled at her, and Gu Hui felt touched.

Luo Yan wanted to thank Qi Jun for finding the white-headed spider today.

The Huaqi Nuanyang Jade can gather spiritual energy when people are resting, strengthen the body, open up the meridians in the body, and strengthen the body’s energy, truly achieving cultivation while sleeping.

This jade is the best natural treasure for storing spiritual energy.

“Thank you.” Gu Hui held his hand.

Luo Yan shook his head. He leaned over and kissed Gu Hui on the forehead and said, “You and I are one.”

There was a knock on the door. Luo Yan held down the quilt for Gu Hui. Gu Hui shrank inside and said, “Then help me give Ting Feng Ling to Qi Jun. He became my disciple, but unfortunately he has only five spiritual roots. Otherwise…” Gu Hui didn’t finish her words and sighed.

Luo Yan didn’t feel much. What’s so great about the five spiritual roots? When he was in the spiritual world, he had seen people with four spiritual roots become powerful. They just relied on their extraordinary perseverance.

Unfortunately, many people sentenced themselves to death the moment they knew about their spiritual roots.

Luo Yan opened the door, and standing at the door were Qi Jun and Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s eyes were a little red at this moment.

“You came out from the Sword-Slaying Stone?” Luo Yan asked.

After hearing what Luo Yan said, Lin Chu stood up straight, and together with Qi Jun, he saluted Luo Yan before saying, “Yes, I learned a new sword technique, the Flying Flowers and Willows Sword Technique.”

When Luo Yan heard this, he clenched his hands tightly behind his back. How could someone learn swordsmanship from the Sword-Slashing Stone? !

Never heard of it!

“How do you feel?” Luo Yan asked carefully.

“I don’t feel anything.” Lin Chu tapped the ground unhappily, took out a piece of the Frost Sword from his storage bag and said, “My sword will break when I come out.”

“Your sword is just an ordinary spiritual weapon. When you fight against the consciousness in the Sword-Slaying Stone, you will subconsciously use spiritual power to stimulate the sword, and the sword cannot withstand it.” Although Luo Yan had a cold face, he was a qualified master. He explained to Lin Chu carefully.

When Lin Chu heard this, he puffed up his cheeks and said, “What if I want to fix it?”

“I’m afraid that won’t work. A sword damaged by the spiritual energy is hard to repair. Lin Chu, you need to change a sword.” Before Luo Yan finished his words, he saw that Lin Chu’s eyes were even redder, so he stopped talking silently.

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s head, then reached down and pinched the back of Lin Chu’s neck. Lin Chu raised his head and looked at him.

“I’ll pick the best one for you later.” Qi Jun’s words made the child in front of him happy.

Luo Yan couldn’t help but sigh.

“Where is He Chengyan?” Luo Yan asked after looking behind them.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “He’s out.”

Luo Yan didn’t ask any more questions and took the two of them to another room. When they opened the door, there was only a portrait, two chairs and an incense burner on the table.

As soon as the door was opened, the aroma of Bo Yunyan wafted out.

“Qi Jun, you stay. Lin Chu, come in.” After Luo Yan said this, he stepped in first.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, his steps slowing down a bit. Standing at the door, he suddenly asked, “Brother Qi Jun, it won’t be like last time, where you just disappeared when you came out, right?”

Qi Jun saw that although he spoke easily, his pair of light golden eyes were looking straight at him, and his lips were pursed nervously, turning slightly pale.

“No, I promise.” Qi Jun leaned down, looked into Lin Chu’s eyes and said seriously.

He suddenly understood why Lin Chu had been so nervous since he entered Qingfeng Gate. He remembered the time when he asked him to talk to Jiang Peng at the City Lord’s Mansion.

After getting a positive answer, Lin Chu nodded and turned away.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s back as he walked in, and suddenly said, “Lin Chu, I won’t leave you on my own initiative.”

Lin Chu didn’t understand the meaning of Qi Jun’s words. He only heard the words “don’t leave” and nodded happily.

At this moment, the footsteps entering the room became lighter.

Luo Yan waited until Lin Chu came in, closed the door with a wave of his hand, and handed Lin Chu three incense sticks.

Lin Chu took it and walked forward.

The painting above the incense burner showed an old man with a white beard, holding a long sword in his hand, auspicious clouds under his feet, and a row of cranes above his head.

No matter how Lin Chu looked at it, he felt that this painting was bought from the market for three cents.

“This is my master, your grandmaster. The Feihua Fuliu sword technique was created by him. If you want to become my disciple, please burn incense first.” After Luo Yan finished speaking, he waved his hand and three incense sticks appeared in his hand. He burned the incense respectfully.

Lin Chu also lit up the incense and walked forward. As soon as his incense was inserted, it began to burn wildly, and in an instant the place was filled with smoke.

Finally, the smoke turned into a crane. The crane flew around Lin Chu, raised its head and made a cry, then disappeared into the air with a bang.

“You really are.” Luo Yan looked at the crane and sighed deeply, then smiled and said, “Your master really likes you.”

“Like me?” Lin Chu was a little stunned.

He doesn’t think he’s likable.

“He has accepted you, and you will be my disciple from now on.” Luo Yan stretched out his hand and the Warm Yang Jade appeared in his palm.

There is a circle of deep red lines in the middle of the dark purple jade, and inside it flows slowly like milky white water.

“This Qi-Transforming Warming Yang Jade is a gift from your master to you. Please accept it.” After saying this, Luo Yan threw the jade to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu hurriedly took the jade stone. Before he could ask, he heard Luo Yan say, “Qi Jun at the door can’t use it. Zhan Xiaohui left something for him.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu felt embarrassed. He touched his ears, looked at the Qi-Transforming Warming Yang Jade in his hand, and put the jade on.

Only after seeing him take it up did Luo Yan nod with satisfaction.

Qi Jun outside the door was making eye contact with He Chengyan.

He Chengyan’s face was beaming when he came back. He had just been out for a while, and he still had his charm. All the outer disciples were bewitched by him. They just beckoned with their fingers and those good things came into their hands.

He has now increased his beauty value by ten points!

But why is this damn guy in front of me still looking at me as if I were a ghost?

“Brother Qi Jun.” He Chengyan pinched his throat, looked at Qi Jun, and spoke in a deliberately shy manner.

Qi Jun took a step back. To be honest, he felt uncomfortable all over when this person spoke.

“Did you go to see a doctor for your throat just now?” Qi Jun’s words made He Chengyan’s face turn dark instantly.

Why bother looking at my voice! I am so beautiful, why bother looking at my voice!

“Brother Qi Jun, you are really good at joking.” He Chengyan took a few more steps forward.

“Who are you calling Brother Qi Jun?!” As soon as the words fell, Lin Chu pushed open the door with a dark face and looked at the lightning flashing in He Chengyan’s hand.

Chapter 105 Not a Fool

Before He Chengyan could finish his words, Lin Chu raised his hand and slapped him. He Chengyan stepped back and put his foot against a tree.

“Don’t blame me for being rude if you dare to shout again.” Lin Chu stood where He Chengyan had just stood and slammed his palm on the ground. A black palm print appeared on the ground.

Lin Chu looked at He Chengyan’s face which had turned pale with fear, and curled the corners of his mouth. If he dared to come again, he wouldn’t mind loosening his bones.

He Chengyan looked at Lin Chu and felt that he didn’t seem to be joking with him. He pursed his lips and smiled at Luo Yan who came out with a sullen look on his face.

What the hell is this?!

Qi Jun suddenly laughed out loud, how adorable! Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the black handprint on the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly as he smiled, and the curve at the corners of his mouth made Lin Chu’s cheeks blush silently.

“Stop laughing.” The power of thunder and lightning in Lin Chu’s hand disappeared. He walked to Qi Jun and pulled Qi Jun’s sleeve.

Qi Jun pursed his lips, with a smile still in his eyes. He rubbed his hair and his eyes fell on He Chengyan again. He Chengyan bit his lower lip.

This guy is indeed good-looking, no wonder the future villain likes him.

He Chengyan thought so in his heart, his eyes were always on Qi Jun, biting the soft flesh in his mouth. In this case, he would destroy this man first!

Luo Yan was not very optimistic about his new disciple. He looked flamboyant, and his eyes stared here and there with a gleam of evil in them.

“This is your initiation gift, the Yellow Umbrella, which can withstand attacks from the middle stage of foundation building.” Although Luo Yan was unhappy, he still threw a khaki light ball to He Chengyan who was standing in the distance.

As soon as He Chengyan took it in his hand, the bead instantly turned into an umbrella with a small mountain painted on it.

Earth-based spiritual weapon.

“Qi Jun, your master is not feeling well, and this is what she gave you.” Luo Yan said as he handed a small bell to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t expect that Gu Hui actually had something to give him. He thanked her and took it. The small golden bell was covered with green patterns, which were densely packed together to form the shape of an ear.

Hearing the wind chimes, Qi Jun, who had already finished reciting the complete collection of spiritual weapons, instantly knew what kind of treasure this was.

Even if it is placed among higher-level treasures, this is still a treasure.

Concealment talismans are difficult to detect, and Qi Jun, a big owner of concealment talismans, knows this well. He doesn’t want others to use the same methods he uses against others on himself.

The listening wind chime solves this problem perfectly. As long as someone approaches with a concealment talisman attached to them, the listening wind chime will vibrate. The listening wind chime will vibrate at the location where the concealment talisman is.

Lin Chu looked at the wind-listening chime in Qi Jun’s hand, and suddenly remembered that he also had a jade bell with sonic attack function in his storage bag.

He Chengyan curled his lips as he looked at the umbrella in his hand. It would be better to give him an offensive device than a defensive device. This kind of thing is really stingy.

“You should take a rest today. He Chengyan, you will stay at the registered disciple place. Lin Chu, you can live in the back yard. It’s getting late. The master has to give a speech tomorrow.” After saying this, Luo Yan waved his hand and ignored the three people, walking towards the room.

He Chengyan was already feeling unhappy when he got the umbrella, and now he was asked to sleep with the registered disciples, his expression became even uglier.

He looked in the direction of Qi Jun and Lin Chu and forced a smile with difficulty.

Lin Chu bared his teeth like a little wolf.

He Chengyan snorted coldly. He now understood that if he wanted to seduce this villain, he had to separate the two people.

He turned around and walked out the door. He needed to think of a solution carefully.

Before He Chengyan completely walked out, Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve and whispered, “You live with me, Brother Qi Jun.” He deliberately emphasized the three words “Brother Qi Jun”.

“Let’s go take a look at your house and buy you something if we can.” Qi Jun said, leaning down and whispering in Lin Chu’s ear: “Don’t expose your dragon body easily, and don’t use Yuexia Liuliju.”

Lin Chu waited until Qi Jun left before silently pinching his earlobe.

He hummed and nodded.

“I’m not a little fool.” Lin Chu said with a hum.

Qi Jun heard him mumbling behind him and smiled silently.

“Qi Jun, I just integrated the information. It seems that He Chengyan’s system is using the form of love collection to upgrade He Chengyan.” Lingji tracked He Chengyan for a while and suddenly felt that some changes had taken place in He Chengyan.

It compared the current He Chengyan with the previous one, and Lingji was puzzled that he had only changed in appearance? !

Is it a cognitive error? !

Is this no longer a world of cultivating immortals where strength is everything?

“Admiration?” Qi Jun silently repeated these two words. If he set his target on Lin Chu, it must mean that Lin Chu is a boss-level existence.

Qi Jun thought about it and made an idea in his mind: Continue to observe and be vigilant.

If He Chengyan took a fancy to Lin Chu, he would definitely not just cause trouble today.

Lin Chu followed behind Qi Jun. He stood on tiptoe and looked at the medicine garden in the distance. It was still quite far away. He wondered if he could run over there before dark tonight.

“Your room is not bad.” Qi Jun looked at the room with Lin Chu’s name hung on the door.

The black-edged stones on the door frame are inlaid in a triangle. When Lin Chu moves in, he can use his spiritual power to activate the black-edged stones to form a protective shield.

Seeing Qi Jun standing motionless at the door, Lin Chu curled his lips, raised his hand and pushed the door open.

When his hand touched the door, the name hanging next to it glowed blue.

The room is fully furnished and the bed is of top quality, soft to the touch.

“Okay, have a good rest.” Qi Jun felt relieved after looking at the facilities in the room, and he walked out the door.

Lin Chu hummed, stood there and waved at him obediently.

Qi Jun paused, he turned around and saw Lin Chu tilting his head towards him cutely.

Seeing that he was so obedient, Qi Jun thought for a moment and said, “You are not allowed to sneak out of the room today.”

“Ah!!” Lin Chu got furious when he heard Qi Jun’s words, and he was about to ask Qi Jun to stay.

Who knew Qi Jun was so fast? He just stepped out of the door and closed it directly.

Lin Chu stood inside the door, pouted and whispered, “Qi Jun is such a bad guy.”

Lin Chu waved his hand, and Jifeng and Dafu appeared in the room. Jifeng yawned with his mouth wide open, as if he had just woken up.

Da Fu hung his head dejectedly and whimpered at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu needed a favor from the fox at this moment, so he smiled at the little fox who liked to stick to Qi Jun, and took out a black gold pill from his storage bag and stuffed it into Dafu’s mouth.

“Da Fu, I have an important task to give you.” Lin Chu said solemnly.

When Dafu heard the word “mission”, he immediately perked up and puffed out his chest.

“You always follow Brother Qi Jun. If you find any strange people looking for him, tell me the first time!” Lin Chu said and nodded to Dafu.

Dafu also straightened up, waved his two little paws together, turned around and jumped off Jifeng’s back, running in the direction Qi Jun left.

Ji Feng lay on the ground, looking at Lin Chu eagerly. Lin Chu felt uncomfortable with its look, so he took out another black gold pill and threw it to Ji Feng, who was getting fatter recently.

“You go guard the door.” Lin Chu said and sat cross-legged on the cushion.

He calmed his mind and felt the spiritual energy around him. Half of his body was flashing with lightning, and the other half was rising with red fire spiritual energy. Finally, it gathered above his head and formed a black dragon with purple light on its body and flames coming out of its mouth.

Lin Chu’s Yang Lei Jue was about to break through the seventh level.

“Is this the residence that the master arranged for our new junior fellow apprentice?” A sloppy man outside Lin Chu’s door asked the person next to him with a piece of grass in his mouth.

“Yes.” The man next to him was wearing a white robe, holding a long sword, and had a cold and handsome face. He glanced at the sloppy man next to him, turned around and left.

“Hey, hey, hey, Xiao Shanhe, wait for me.” The man spit out the grass in his mouth and chased after Kong Shanhe in front of him.

Kong Shanhe was walking in front. He recalled what he had just seen. This disciple accepted by Luo Yan in the hall was indeed very talented. He once sat in front of the Sword-Slaying Stone for three days before he finally got a glimpse of the mystery.

And this person who had just arrived was able to practice with the master on the first day. Was he jealous? No, he was just envious.

People like him have to work a hundred times harder to stand on the same platform with such a genius.

Kong Shanhe walked to the medicine garden and saw the man who followed his junior brother enter the medicine garden. He hoped that he would not be abandoned by his junior brother. The path to cultivating immortals has always been cruel.

Qi Jun no longer had the energy to think about whether he would be thrown away by Lin Chu. As soon as he came in, Bai Lao appeared in front of him, holding a small hoe in his hand and stuffed it into his palm, saying: “I’m going out for a while. Before I come back, you have to remove the weeds.”

He pointed to the land behind him, which was lush and green, stretching as far as the eye could see.

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Old Bai had already walked away humming a tune. When he walked out of the medicine garden, he formed seals with his hands and hit the stone pillar at the entrance. A lion’s head slowly emerged on the stone pillar. The lion opened its mouth and spit out a red sphere towards the sky. The sphere spread out and turned into a light curtain that enveloped the medicine garden.

Only the words “Bai Lao” and “Qi Jun” appeared on the stone pillar, and after a while a small fox head appeared below it.

Old Bai looked at the fox head and laughed happily. He didn’t realize that Qi Jun had actually contracted a fox.

“Hmm”

A familiar fox cry came into Qi Jun’s ears. Qi Jun turned his head and saw Dafu barking at him in a dirty voice.

“You came in when the light curtain was opened. Your little legs are moving quite fast.” Qi Jun said as he walked towards Da Fu and cleaned up the dirty little fox with a cleaning spell.

“Okay, let’s get started!” A fat fox stood on Qi Jun’s shoulder, looking at the grass on the ground and cheering himself up.

Chapter 106: Crescent Moon Silver Light Hammer

Liu Xiuzhu raised his head and squinted his eyes. The medicine garden actually opened the red curtain. Although the red curtain had average defensive power, it was very good at preventing prying eyes.

The elders of Qingfeng Sect have the privilege of handling affairs without reporting them. This is the first time Gu Hui has seen this used.

“You guys go and have a rest first. A boy will deliver the sect uniforms to you tomorrow.” Liu Xiuzhu said to his two new registered disciples.

Shi Tiangong followed behind him, yawned lazily, put his hands into his sleeves, and nudged Liu Xiuzhu with his shoulder and asked, “You didn’t accept that single spiritual root as your direct disciple this time?”

Liu Xiuzhu glanced at Miao Shuangshuang who was walking away and said, “She is from Wuding Palace.”

Shi Tiangong frowned. All the women in Wuding Palace were extremely beautiful. The charms they practiced made countless young heroes obsessed with their beauty. However, Miao Shuangshuang did not look like a beautiful lady with a pretty face.

“It’s only been twenty years since the South Territory Contract was signed, and Wuding Palace wants to do these little tricks?” Shi Tiangong frowned. The last time, the Northern Territory forces led by Fengyun Sword Sect overwhelmed the three sects and one island in the Southern Territory, and finally signed the Southern Territory Peace Contract.

Liu Xiuzhu sighed and said, “I’m afraid she thinks that our Qingfeng Sect is weak and wants to break it from the inside. In that case, you arrange for Yixue to follow her.”

Shi Tiangong nodded. Yixue was a mortal he adopted. She didn’t have any ability to practice cultivation, but she was serious about her work and he could be trusted.

“Let’s go and see Gu Hui.” Liu Xiuzhu was still worried about the situation in the medicine garden, so he talked to Shi Tiangong and prepared to go there.

Kou Jin was also walking towards this side in a hurry, holding a thin piece of yellow paper in her hand. When she saw Liu Xiuzhu, she let out a breath.

“What’s the matter that makes you so panic?!” Shi Tiangong asked with a frown as he looked at Kou Jin who looked panicked.

Kou Jin shook his head, handed over the yellow paper and said, “Look for yourselves, this is the news that just came from North Vietnam.”

Liu Xiuzhu took it and was shocked after just one look. Shi Tiangong took it and saw words written on it in a chaotic handwriting: The sect leader has disappeared, chaos, chaos, chaos!

Three messy characters, each with heavier handwriting than the last.

Now he could no longer take care of the matters in the medicine garden. Liu Xiuzhu frowned and took out a small yellow and green stone from his waist, crushed it, and said in a deep voice: “Come to Tianyue Palace quickly, Gu Hui is called Bai Lao, Gongsun Fan is called Aunt Fang.”

They must consider this matter carefully. It concerns the future of Qingfeng Sect and they must not be careless!

Miao Shuangshuang stood at the door and wanted to take a look at the situation inside, but Liu Xiuzhu’s strength had already surpassed the peak of the foundation building stage, making it impossible for her to see through it.

“What are you looking at?” Lao Ba asked, standing at the door.

Miao Shuangshuang stared at Lao Ba’s face, but couldn’t see any flaws. She always felt that there was something wrong with this man’s face, but she really couldn’t see it.

“You control everything in the world, and you even want to control me?” Miao Shuangshuang said without any politeness.

She was born with a single spiritual root, so everyone would give in to her. How could a mere person with double spiritual roots dare to talk to her?

Lao Ba was not angry when he heard this. He shrugged his shoulders and put his broken palm behind his back. The broken palm suddenly recovered and became what it is now.

Miao Shuangshuang snorted coldly and turned to leave. Although she was a registered disciple, the residence of a person with a single spiritual root was still different from other places.

Lao Ba looked at Miao Shuangshuang’s back, raised his eyebrows, and looked in the direction of Luo Yan. He didn’t know what happened to the two little benefactors.

Now is not a good time to go looking for them.

Lin Chu leaned on the window and watched Miao Shuangshuang passing by. He always felt that there was something about this woman that was very similar to the woman he killed in Qionglinhai.

Who is it? Lin Chu frowned and couldn’t think of a single answer.

Forget it, Lin Chu decided not to embarrass himself about this matter. He opened his palm, and a small dark cloud appeared on it.

The dark cloud circled around him and finally flew over Lin Chu’s head. It slowly grew larger and completely enveloped Lin Chu in the dark cloud, with thunder and fire alternating.

In the direction of the medicine garden, Qi Jun was squatting on the ground, staring at a life and death grass.

The grass shook its leaves and stretched them out. Its leaves were like feathers, and a drop of green liquid slowly dripped from between its leaves.

Qi Jun was quick to take the jade bottle in his hand, and the green liquid bead fell into the jade bottle in his hand.

“Qi Jun, you have really changed.” Ling Ji couldn’t help but sigh.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows in confusion and stuffed the jade bottle into his arms.

“You’ve grown up and become a man who always carries a jade bottle with you.” Lingji’s words made Qi Jun choke. The first time he made elixir, he forgot to bring the jade bottle and had to use his mouth to receive the liquid medicine. The experience was really unforgettable.

“Thank you for the compliment.” Qi Jun picked up the small hoe and squatted down and said.

Old Bai asked him to weed the land, but there was more than just weeds on this land. There was not only the Life and Death Grass, a rare flower that could give birth to the water of life and death, but also the Ten Thousand Bone Flower, which only grows one leaf every sixty years.

The Wangu Flower already has twelve leaves.

If one is not handled properly, even selling it won’t be enough to compensate.

Da Fu was at the other end, with his big furry tail raised. He lowered his head and sniffed. This one has no spiritual energy fluctuations, so he plucked it out! This one has spiritual energy fluctuations, so he kept it!

The fur that had just been cleaned by Qi Jun became dirty again.

However, Dafu’s condition has improved a lot.

“This water of life and death is perfect for making Shi Ru Shui. I wonder if Mr. Bai will give it to me if I ask for it.” Qi Jun said to Ling Ji.

Lingji silently scanned the production process of Shi Rushui, fortunately it was not too difficult, and replied in a mechanical voice: “We hide it secretly.”

“Do you think they wouldn’t know what’s missing from their medicine garden? The life and death grass has lost a drop of the water of life and death, and its leaves will turn yellow for twelve days. How can they hide it?” Qi Jun knocked the sword and shield above his ear.

Lingji’s voice became less confident and it said “oh” silently.

Qi Jun continued his weeding journey, wishing he could come across the water of life and death.

It was already dark, and the moon was hanging high in the sky. Fengyanping had a wide terrain, and Qi Jun could look up and see fog-like clouds surrounding the moon.

After much haste, we finally cleared the land.

As soon as Qi Jun pushed open the door of his thatched hut, he couldn’t help but step back. There was a strong musty smell.

Da Fu jumped behind Qi Jun and cried twice to express that it was really smelly here, it was almost suffocating the fox!

But this is not a big deal, two cleaning talismans can solve the problem.

I really didn’t expect that there would be such a shabby place in Qingfeng Gate. Qi Jun, who was not prepared in advance, closed his eyes on the bare bed board.

Lin Chu jumped up from the bed. He thought about it and told himself that he was just going to take a look!

As soon as he pushed open the door, he saw Dafu squatting on Jifeng’s head at the door, with a piece of paper in his pointy fox mouth. When he saw Lin Chu, he jumped off Jifeng’s head and handed the paper to him.

“Go to sleep obediently.” Lin Chu looked at the four words written by Qi Jun on the paper, read them out loud and hummed.

He didn’t open the door to look for Qi Jun! He just wanted to breathe some fresh air!

Go to bed now!

When Da Fu saw Lin Chu close the door, he yawned, patted Ji Feng with his tail, and ran towards his thatched house again.

Kong Shanhe stood beside the sword-cutting stone at the door, touched the sword marks on it behind him, and gave a bitter smile.

“Your mind is in turmoil.” Luo Yan appeared behind him with a midnight snack and said.

Kong Shanhe turned around quickly and bowed to Luo Yan, saying, “Master, I…”

He lowered his head before he finished speaking.

“Talent is important, but what is more important than talent is the heart. Only when you have a calm mind can you achieve great things.” After saying this, Luo Yan walked into the room.

Kong Shanhe took a deep breath. He was always the eldest senior brother of Qingfeng Sect. His mind could not be confused, nor would he allow himself to be confused.

If others can master the sword technique after practicing it once, he would practice it twice, ten times, until he can master it.

The White Crane Sword in his hand made a humming sound, as if responding to its master’s thoughts.

Early in the morning, as soon as Qi Jun opened the door, Old Bai was already standing at the door and threw the gray robe in his hand to him.

“Thank you, Mr. Bai.” Qi Jun said.

Old Bai looked at Qi Jun. Although the young man was young, he was quite strong. He glanced at the large field next to him which had been weeded.

“You are really amazing. You finished it in one night.” After saying that, Old Bai threw a jade bottle to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun opened the jade bottle and a fresh fragrance came out. This old man Bai was really generous. He gave him three Xuan-grade Blood-Transforming Pills directly.

The Blood-Transforming Pill is known as the most powerful poison pill of the Xuan level. It has a pleasant smell, but if this pill is placed in water, it can kill everyone in a city.

“Thank you, Mr. Bai,” Qi Jun thanked him again.

Mr. Bai put his hands into his sleeves and said, “Everything you get from weeding is yours.”

After saying that, he flicked his sleeves and left. Liu Xiuxiu had kept those people here for the whole night yesterday, so he needed to get a good night’s sleep now.

Upon hearing this, Qi Jun’s lips almost curled up to be shoulder to shoulder with the sun. He had gained a lot from weeding yesterday!

With the water of life and death, Shi Ru Shui can be put on the agenda, and I am one step closer to my goal of farming!

Kong Shanhe had brought Lin Chu’s clothes early in the morning. He looked at the alert little genius in front of him, smiled slightly and said, “This is the white robe of a direct disciple.”

Lin Chu took it, took a step back and thanked him.

“You can bring a registered disciple into the library on the third floor or above.” Kong Shanhe said after thinking for a while.

After hearing this, Lin Chu smiled with dimples and said thank you to Kong Shanhe sweetly.

There was a muffled sound of a hammer hitting the ground outside, and Lin Chu felt the book “Meteorite Refining” rolling around in his storage bag.

The secret book obtained in Qionglin Sea is now responding.

He hurriedly said goodbye to Kong Shanhe, closed the door, and took out the book. The book emitted red and gold light in front of Lin Chu’s eyes, floated up, the pages flew up, and finally gathered into four big words: Qianye Qingfeng.

The four words scattered again and finally turned into a small hammer and fell into Lin Chu’s palm.

The small hammer was so heavy that Lin Chu almost couldn’t hold it.

He narrowed his eyes and looked at the small words on it.

Crescent Moon Silver Light Hammer!

Chapter 107 Three Towers

Crescent silver hammer.

How can it look like a crescent moon? Lin Chu held the hammer in his hand and looked at it over and over again. The hammer was so heavy that after a while, Lin Chu felt his wrist was a little tired.

There was a small ring on the hammer handle. Lin Chu pulled it slightly with his hand, and a small scimitar popped out from the back.

The blade is so sharp that it can easily remove the inlays on other utensils.

Lin Chu tried to lift up the small hammer, and input his spiritual power into it, and the surface of the hammer began to shine with silver light.

When the hammer was swung, the wind whistled and even the sound of thunder could be heard.

This was something left behind by Ye Yun, a genius from Qianye Country. The sound of the Qingfeng Gate’s hammer fell, and it was the last level left in “Ye Yun’s Equipment Refining”.

If the person who obtained this book had not heard the sound of the giant hammer of Qingfeng Sect, then “Meteorite Refining” would just be a book.

It will not be a growing weapon.

Lin Chu let out a breath and frowned. The hammer was too heavy and it was really inconvenient to carry it out.

As he thought this in his mind, the hammer in his hand became lighter as his thoughts changed. He could hold it in his hand easily and tie it around his waist as a small decoration.

“It’s still somewhat useful.” Lin Chu curled his lips and said as he looked at the silver hammer on his waist.

There was a sound coming from outside. Lin Chu tidied his clothes and opened the door.

Standing outside was He Chengyan. He went back yesterday and thought carefully about his plan.

His vision was too narrow. How could he focus on that person with five spiritual roots who had no special abilities?

All men in the world are heartless. As long as he wields the hoe well, why would he worry about not being able to dig out a villain?

At this moment, Qi Jun was holding a small hoe and preparing to loosen the soil on the ground when he sneezed.

“Senior Brother.” He Chengyan said as he took a few steps towards Lin Chu. The first thing he saw was the small hammer on Lin Chu’s waist, which was not there yesterday!

He knew that Luo Yan, a cold-hearted guy, would never leave anything good for him, and now he was caught red-handed.

Lin Chu glanced at him and said nothing, thinking of bypassing this troublesome guy and going directly to find Qi Jun.

It would be better for them not to cause trouble since they have just arrived at Qingfengmen.

“Senior Brother,” He Chengyan saw that Lin Chu was about to walk around him, so he made his voice softer and stomped his feet as he spoke.

The love system also added a layer of infinite charm to him at this time.

It makes He Chengyan look warm and gentle.

Lin Chu raised his eyes and glanced at He Chengyan. His eyes paused. He Chengyan thought that the effect of his method had taken effect.

True or false, Lin Chu couldn’t help but silently complain in his heart.

He could see at a glance the ambition and desire hidden in He Chengyan’s eyes, which were mixed with a little bit of pitiful tenderness.

Such a pitiful person.

Lin Chu didn’t want to talk to him, and just as he was about to walk around him and go forward, He Chengyan’s hand reached out to him.

He was ready to put his arm around Lin Chu’s shoulder. Today he had exchanged for the Love and Friendship item, which could make anyone who was in contact with him for more than ten seconds have a strong liking for him.

“Ah!” He Chengyan’s beautiful dream was shattered before it even began. His wrist was pinched in Lin Chu’s palm, and only a slight force was needed for He Chengyan to cry out in pain.

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at He Chengyan who was almost kneeling on the ground. He raised his eyebrows and exerted a little force with his hands.

Only a sound was heard.

He Chengyan’s wrists drooped limply.

Lin Chu directly broke his wrist.

“I said, if you dare to touch me again, I will break your hand.” Lin Chu let go of He Chengyan and said.

He moved quickly, and listening to He Chengyan’s wailing, he suddenly felt relieved.

This is the fate of those who dare to disobey me.

As soon as this thought came to mind, Lin Chu suppressed it. Brother Qi Jun didn’t like this.

Thinking of Qi Jun, Lin Chu didn’t want to care about He Chengyan behind him. He hummed a tune and walked towards the medicine garden.

He Chengyan curled up on the ground in pain, not caring whether he would be discovered by others. He said directly: “Use two points, hurry up!”

A light yellow light flashed, and his hand returned to its original state.

It was at this moment that the inspiration completely captured me.

“Qi Jun, it’s a point system. He Chengyan’s system is a point system. This proves that his system is a low-level system that simply relies on each small task to be completed. It is a manufactured system, not a consciousness integration!” Qi Jun rubbed his ears at the noisy voice of Lingji.

Made?

“Made by humans?” Qi Jun asked.

“It’s not necessarily the human race, but systems that appear in this form generally appear under the flow of time and space.” Lingji earnestly told Qi Jun what he had recorded.

Qi Jun frowned. The points system was aimed at Lin Chu. All the novels he read before traveling through time were about saving the protagonist.

Ridiculous, does Lin Chu need to be rescued by this group of shabby people?

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu’s voice sounded behind him, and behind him followed the sleepy-eyed Ji Feng.

When Jifeng saw Dafu wagging his tail, he took it as a greeting.

Qi Jun took a few steps forward, and Lin Chu suddenly rushed into his arms, pressed his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder, and groaned, “That He Chengyan came to me again!”

“What does he want to do?” Qi Jun now felt disgusted when he heard this name.

“He always wants to touch me!” Lin Chu said unhappily.

“If he dares to attack me next time, you should attack me too.” Qi Jun said with a frown.

Lin Chu nodded obediently. He knew that Brother Qi Jun would definitely be on his side, so he didn’t need to tell Brother Qi Jun about this action!

He raised his head and looked at the red light curtain behind Qi Jun. Humph! He would not be able to come even if he wanted to at night!

We must find a way to coax Brother Qi Jun over!

Liu Xiuzhu stood on the high platform, looking at the disciples who came hurriedly. He couldn’t help but feel his eyes getting hot. These were the foundation of their Qingfeng Sect.

They are the hope for the future of their sect!

Qi Jun and Lin Chu stood at the outermost edge, and Lin Chu was particularly conspicuous in his white robe.

“Senior brother, please stand in front. I will clear the way for you.” The man standing in front was looking at a wretched man. When he saw Lin Chu in white robe, he immediately put on a fawning and ingratiating look.

Lin Chu looked at him expressionlessly and said, “No need.”

Qi Jun laughed at what he saw and turned his head with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

Lin Chu saw his expression clearly. After everyone around him turned around, he leaned close to Qi Jun’s ear and asked, “What are you laughing at?”

“The kid has grown up and looks fierce.” Qi Jun thought Lin Chu was cute when he thought of the stern look on his face just now.

Vicious?! I am the one who is vicious?!

Lin Chu widened his eyes and looked at Qi Jun in disbelief. Qi Jun couldn’t help but pinched his little face.

Liu Xiuzhu on the stage raised the hammer in his hand and slammed the hammer head of the giant hammer beside him.

The originally noisy square suddenly became quiet.

On the disc in the center of the wind and smoke screen, the beast that had been lying down raised its head and revealed its appearance.

It has an eagle’s head and a horse’s body, with purple cloud wings on its sides, feathers as hard as iron. Its four hooves step on the wind, and it raises its head and makes a bird’s cry.

Eagle Roaring Beast, a ninth-level demon beast is equivalent to a golden elixir! The restrictions of demon beasts in the earthly realm are different from those of humans. They must go to the spirit world after breaking through the tenth level.

Practice Qi, build foundation, and make golden elixir.

Qi Jun took a deep breath. He still had a long way to go.

“It is the guardian monster of our sect,” said Liu Xiuzhu. As soon as he finished speaking, the Eagle Roar Beast spread its purple cloud wings.

Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly turned red.

The Eagle Roaring Beast seemed to have discovered something. It raised its head and let out a shrill cry. Qi Jun immediately lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu.

The blood in Lin Chu’s body was boiling, and he longed to transform into a dragon to compete with the Eagle Roar Beast!

The moment he raised his head and met Qi Jun’s eyes, he suddenly calmed down.

Lin Chu hid himself in Qi Jun’s arms. The dragon scales on his back appeared and disappeared, and he was finally controlled by him.

Eaglemon shook his head. Was he wrong just now?

Dragons should not appear here. The Eagle Beast took a few steps back and lay down on the stone slab again.

Lin Chu raised his head from Qi Jun’s arms and breathed a sigh of relief.

Kou Jin stood on the stage and looked at the two of them. She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn’t tell what it was.

Even if he is my savior or something, our relationship is too good.

Liu Xiuzhu explained the sect’s rules in detail, and Luo Yan came forward, holding a heavy black iron sword in his hand. This sword could probably crush a person to pieces.

“Those who violate the sect’s rules will be sent to the Tower of Purgatory.” After Luo Yan finished speaking, he threw up the heavy black iron sword in his hand.

The heavy black iron sword was stuck in front of the door of a tower.

The originally colorful tower instantly turned black and red, with the word “Purgatory” floating on the top.

Most of the new disciples couldn’t help but gasp when they saw this.

Miao Shuangshuang had bad intentions to begin with. When she looked at the Tower of Purgatory, she was so frightened that she took two steps back and bumped into someone.

“Are you okay?” the woman behind him asked softly.

Miao Shuangshuang shook her head, and the woman said, “My name is Yixue, what’s your name?”

“Miao Shuangshuang.” Miao Shuangshuang said as she looked at Yixue’s slightly red cheeks.

Finally, Kou Jin came forward. She was the face of Qingfeng Sect and she had dressed up carefully today. As soon as she came on stage, she heard voices of astonishment from the audience.

“This is the Trial Tower. We will hold a trial conference in half a year, and registered disciples will compete for the right to be disciples.” After Kou Jin finished speaking, the colorful light of the Trial Tower behind her disappeared and turned pure white.

Gongsun Fan stepped forward, holding a book in his hand and saying, “The last one is the most important, the Tower of Vastness.”

The book in his hand flew up and landed on the top of the tower. The tower instantly turned blue with the words “Sea of Books” written on it.

“Registered disciples are below the third level, disciples are below the fifth level, and all direct disciples are open.” After Gongsun Fan finished speaking, someone in the audience faintly said that it was unfair.

Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve and whispered, “I can take Brother Qi Jun up with me.”

Chapter 108 Ding Fire Spirit

When Qi Jun heard this, he lowered his head and saw Lin Chu looking up at him slightly. His eyes were so bright that Qi Jun couldn’t help but look away.

Are all dragons’ eyes so bright?

Qi Jun subconsciously rejected this idea, thinking that his child must be so cute that he has such bright eyes.

Seeing that Qi Jun just looked at him without answering, Lin Chu pursed his lips, leaned over and asked softly, “Okay?”

As he said this, he tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve again. He always acted like a spoiled child unconsciously when he was with Qi Jun.

How could Qi Jun resist?

“Okay, then I’ll trouble Xiaoxi.” Qi Jun said. After he finished speaking, the corners of his lips curled up, and his eyes contained some emotions that Lin Chu could not understand.

Lin Chu turned his head and hummed. Only he knew that his hands, which were holding Qi Jun’s sleeves, began to sweat slightly, and his fingertips were red and hot.

After the end of this conference, the new disciples were roughly divided into four levels: direct disciples, disciples, registered disciples, and the other type was registered disciples like Qi Jun who were led by direct disciples.

“Brother Qi Jun, let me show you.” Lin Chu took advantage of the time when the crowd dispersed and pulled Qi Jun to run under a tree where no one was around. He picked up the crescent silver hammer from his waist and the moment he handed it to Qi Jun’s hand, a layer of silver light appeared on the surface of the hammer.

Qi Jun tapped the surface of the hammer, and immediately felt a tingling sensation at his fingertips.

“It has recognized its master.” Qi Jun said and signaled Lin Chu to put away the hammer.

Lin Chu tapped his hammer and said, “It was brought out from Qionglinhai.”

Lin Chu began to speak, and Qi Jun put his hands behind his back and made an isolation seal. A transparent halo appeared around them, ensuring that their conversation could not be heard by anyone.

“Meteorite Refining”, Qi Jun always felt that this name was familiar.

Ye Yun was not only the former genius weapon refiner of Qingfeng Sect, but also the former king of Qianye Kingdom. He refined magical weapons at the age of twelve and spiritual weapons at the age of fifteen. His reign was very short. It is rumored that he used his own body as a container to refine a magical weapon that shocked the three realms.

He was unsure of the people’s hearts in Qingfeng Sect. Qi Jun looked at the crescent silver hammer and thought for a long time before saying, “Let your master see it. If there is anything wrong with him, come to me immediately.”

Qi Jun thought about it and decided to use this method to test it. If Luo Yan or Gu Hui knew the origin of the hammer, then it would depend on their actions.

Lin Chu nodded. He unconditionally believed every word Qi Jun said.

Suddenly, a clear chirping sound came from the Trial Tower among the three towers. Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked up at the same time and saw a peacock with its head raised flying out from behind the Trial Tower, flapping its wings and circling the Trial Tower.

The green peacock is brightly colored, with a shining blue glow in the middle of its crown, like a fine sapphire. The area around the crown is a light green, and the feathers on its chest are clear, fish-scale-like, glowing with purple, blue, and green.

The green peacock raised its head and cried out again, then began to fly, and finally hovered above the Trial Tower, transforming into a piece of white jade malachite.

“The guardian beast of the tower.” Qi Jun murmured. He really didn’t expect that he could see a peacock in this world, and it was a green peacock at that.

Unfortunately, the peacock’s body was dead, and its soul fell on the white jade stone. The white jade stone then turned into a peacock with its eyes closed and resting.

Seeing Qi Jun staring at the peacock intently and sighing, Lin Chu bit his lip. If he could transform into a dragon, he would definitely surround Qi Jun with his tail to let him see who is the most beautiful in the world!

After the meeting, the formal courses began. Registered disciples had no right to choose, and all courses were arranged by their own masters. As a direct disciple, Lin Chu had much more choice.

He stood at Luo Yan’s door, lowering his head and looking at the little ants on the ground.

As soon as Luo Yan opened the door, he saw Lin Chu standing at the door, and hurriedly backed away. Before he could close the door, Lin Chu pressed the door frame and said, “Master!”

Luo Yan now felt a headache when he heard these two words.

“Your teacher’s wife is asleep. She didn’t arrange any classes for Qi Jun.” Luo Yan’s cold face was now full of helplessness.

Lin Chu licked his lips and said, “I’ve been to several classes! He’s not here. Please ask the Master’s wife for me, good Master.”

“Really, she doesn’t know that it is Old Bai who has always been in charge of him.” Luo Yan felt that his temper was getting better and better.

Lin Chu got annoyed when he heard this. Old Bai, Old Bai, Old Bai just doesn’t want Qi Jun to leave the medicine garden!

“Lin Chu, how is your Feihua Fuliu swordsmanship going?!” Luo Yan looked at his impatient look, grabbed the collar of the brat and asked.

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks. What he was holding in his hand was the wooden sword that Luo Yan had given him for practice. He had broken three of them in just a few days.

“That’s it.” Lin Chu said this nonchalantly.

Luo Yan sighed. One of the disciples he accepted this time was the one who hung out with the registered disciples all day long, was not serious when practicing sword skills, and flirted with people everywhere. Gongsun Fan had come to see him several times.

And this, he has the talent, and it’s very good. He is also very active in sword practice and attends almost every course, but his mind is full of those five spiritual roots, and all he keeps muttering about is Qi Jun Qi Jun.

If Gu Hui hadn’t lived with me, I would probably have hardly ever seen this brat.

“Lin Chu” Gu Hui’s voice came from inside the door.

Lin Chu immediately changed his demeanor in front of Luo Yan and replied in a good-natured manner: “Master’s wife! It’s me!”

“Qi Jun asked Old Bai to grow some spiritual herbs. I’m afraid he won’t be able to come out recently. You should practice your sword skills well. I will go find Old Bai tomorrow.” Gu Hui walked out of the room with a big belly and reached out to touch Lin Chu’s nose.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and nodded heavily, then he grasped the wooden sword at his waist and left, his steps moving with the wind.

The small silver hammer tied around his waist was extremely dazzling in the sun. Gu Hui squinted her eyes and saw the small hammer. She took a breath and suddenly took two steps forward and shouted, “Lin Chu!”

Lin Chu stopped and turned to look at Gu Hui. The little hammer was still shaking because of his movements.

“What’s wrong? Master’s wife.” Lin Chu asked with his head tilted.

Gu Hui pinched Luo Yan’s arm fiercely and said, “It’s okay, it’s okay, go ahead, and walk slowly.”

Lin Chu lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, then smiled again. The dimples at the corners of his mouth looked sweet.

He turned around and the smile on his face disappeared. Lin Chu glanced at the small silver hammer on his waist and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Mrs. Gu had seen the silver hammer on his waist.

It’s a pity that Qi Jun is not here, otherwise he would definitely tell him the first time.

Thinking of Qi Jun, Lin Chu couldn’t help but sigh. He wanted to go to the medicine garden to take a look in case the damn red light curtain was gone!

Qi Jun sat on the floor of his room, green and red lights flashing alternately on his body, and gold and jade inlaid bamboo floated in front of him.

The emerald green bamboo slowly melts under the five-colored spiritual energy and falls into the embrace of the essence of Jia wood.

The essence of Jiamu is inherently overbearing. Gold inlaid green bamboo is not a very rare treasure, but it is indeed what the essence of Jiamu needs most. The essence of Jiamu is overbearing and easily broken, while bamboo is tough, so they can complement each other.

As the Qingyun Pearl in his body absorbed the Gold-Inlaid, Green-Inlaid, and Bamboo-Inlaid Land, the outermost layer of green slowly faded away, and Qi Jun’s entire body was wrapped in green spiritual energy.

The green spiritual energy entered his body between breaths.

A small green bead appeared next to the Qingyun Bead, and the absorbed wood spiritual energy was transformed into the purest Jiamu essence through it.

Qi Jun took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and opened his eyes. Dark green vines appeared at his fingertips. The vines looked weak, but were actually extremely tough.

Qi Jun moved his mind and the vine was retracted.

The Qingyun Pearl has now completely turned into a deep red bead. The surface of the bead is covered with flame-like patterns. Qi Jun feels that his dantian is heating up.

Suddenly a small flame appeared on his shoulder, and the clothes on his body began to burn along with the flame.

“Oh my god!” Qi Jun stood up from the ground, but before he could take off his clothes, they had already been burned to ashes.

The flame completely enveloped him. Although his dantian was burning, the flame was not scorching, but warm and restrained.

The voice of inspiration from “Spirit of Ding Fire” suddenly appeared.

“Huh? You weren’t burned?” Qi Jun asked in surprise.

Lingji was silent for a moment and said, “You seem disappointed, maybe because the fire didn’t burn your head!”

When the flames on Qi Jun’s body disappeared, a deep red flame mark was left on his chest. Qi Jun looked at himself in the bronze mirror and poked it with his hand.

He opened his hands and mobilized the fire spirit in his body, gathering it into a small flame in the palm of his hand. The flame suddenly shot out like a small wick, and the wick slowly turned into a small ball.

“It’s really magical. The essence of Jia wood transformed into vines, while the spirit of Ding fire transformed into a little sun.” Qi Jun turned his palm over as he looked at the little red ball covered with flames.

The little red ball rolled onto the back of his hand and did not fall off at all because of his movement.

“Qi Jun!” Old Bai’s voice came from outside the door.

“Here it comes!” Qi Jun replied subconsciously, and the small fireball in his hand disappeared. Qi Jun grabbed another disciple uniform and put it on.

Before he could put it on completely, he felt a sharp pain and a burning sensation that almost swallowed him whole.

Every meridian was throbbing, and the spiritual energy was like a sudden sharp thorn, piercing his body and making him bleed.

“Qi Jun!” Old Bai called out again when he saw that Qi Jun didn’t come out.

“Ah!” A painful cry came from inside the door, and Old Bai pushed the door open and walked in.

Qi Jun stood in the middle of the room, with wounds of varying sizes all over his body, and blood all over his body. If Old Bai had a fire spirit root, he would be able to feel that the room was filled with exploding fire spirit energy.

It was beating and excited, as if it wanted to burn everything in front of it.

Chapter 109: Mid-stage Foundation Building

Blood gushed out of Qi Jun’s body, and the clothes he had just put on were soaked with blood.

The gray clothes turned dark, and blood on the sleeves dripped down the cuffs.

A pool of blood gathered at his feet. When he looked up at Old Bai, he could no longer see his face. He could only see his pale lips and squinted eyes.

Qi Jun was not a person who liked to cry out in pain. He looked at Old Bai and tried hard to say sorry. He was afraid that he could not go to the medicine garden today.

Before he could finish his words, the figure of Old Bai in front of him began to appear. Qi Jun’s eyes went dark and he fell face down.

“Qi Jun!”

Boss Bai shouted and threw the black handkerchief in his hand away, directly wrapping Qi Jun in it.

Gu Hui handed this boy over to her. If anything happened to him, Gu Hui would tear her house down. She was pregnant now and wanted to recuperate, but Luo Yan was not pregnant!

She opened her mouth, and it would be strange if Luo didn’t take action!

“Qi Jun!”

“Qi Jun!”

When Qi Jun heard Bai Lao’s voice in his ear, he tried hard to open his eyes, but he was too tired. The pain in his body felt like it was cut by a knife.

It was as if a gust of wind was blowing across his cheek, and the voice spoke softly.

“Wake up.”

Qi Jun suddenly opened his eyes, as if he was pulled out of the water. The blood on his face had dried and stuck to his cheeks.

He opened his eyes and looked at the bare ceiling. It was made of wood. This was not his simple thatched hut.

Qi Jun tilted his head and looked in the direction of the light source. Two little sparrows were perched on the window, chirping.

“Cough cough” Qi Jun propped himself up and was about to reach out for the towel next to him when the door was opened.

Qi Jun’s eyes were hurt by the sudden light. He squinted and tears came out.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu’s voice appeared in Qi Jun’s ears, and the next second his hand was held by Lin Chu.

“Don’t worry.” Qi Jun patted the back of Lin Chu’s hand, lay down, and smiled at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu lowered his head and covered his smiling eyes and said, “Don’t laugh anymore. I don’t allow you to laugh.”

Qi Jun’s fingertips were still bleeding. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said, “Okay.”

Lin Chu opened his hand and saw the blood on the palm of his hand. His face turned pale. He picked up the handkerchief beside the bed and gently wiped the blood off Qi Jun’s face.

He asked with a choked voice: “Does it hurt?”

Qi Jun no longer felt any pain at this moment. He shook his head. The blood on his body just looked scary.

The Qingyun Pearl in his body jumped in Qi Jun’s dantian as if telling Qi Jun of its existence.

The fire spirit in Qi Jun’s body changed while he was unconscious. The fire spirit became explosive and gentle, as if it was wrapped in something, suppressing the frenzy of the flames.

The Bing Fire and the Ding Fire gathered together in his body, and the Ding Fire wrapped the Bing Fire.

Qi Jun’s torn meridians are now being repaired by the essence of Jiamu. Although the essence of Jiamu is strong, it has been in Qi Jun’s body for such a long time that it knows all the meridians in Qi Jun’s body well and is focusing on repairing the most seriously injured parts of Qi Jun’s body.

“You don’t need to talk. It hurts if you blink.” Lin Chu used his fire spiritual energy to heat the water, wiped Qi Jun’s face carefully with a hot towel and said.

Qi Jun withdrew his thoughts, looked at Lin Chu’s face and blinked twice.

“How can it not hurt?” Lin Chu blinked, and the tears that he had wanted to hide in his eyes suddenly fell and landed on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Qi Jun was shocked. He hadn’t seen Lin Chu cry for a long time.

“Stop crying.” Qi Jun’s voice was hoarse, and he wanted to raise his hand to wipe away Lin Chu’s tears.

Lin Chu shook his head and held Qi Jun’s hand. He turned around and soaked the towel in hot water. Qi Jun’s hand was wrapped in the hot towel.

Old Bai, who was standing outside the door, saw Gu Hui, who was pregnant and had raised eyebrows, shrink her neck, then turned around and faced Luo Yan, who was frowning. The couple felt that their expressions were exactly the same.

“Tell me, what’s going on?” Gu Hui held Luo Yan’s hand and sat on the chair behind him.

Bai Lao sat down on a short branch nearby. He scratched his hair and said, “I really don’t know. I asked him to check the herb garden early in the morning, but when I pushed the door open, this is what he saw.”

Mr. Bai would not talk nonsense about this matter. Luo Yan and Gu Hui frowned when they heard what Mr. Bai said.

“I’ve heard before that if the five spiritual roots want to advance, one has to endure something that ordinary people cannot endure, such as the pain of meridians being torn apart?” Luo Yan said after thinking for a while.

When Gu Hui heard this, she pursed her lips and asked, “Lin Chu, is Qi Jun awake?”

Lin Chu ran out of the room, holding the blood-soaked towel in his hand and said, “He’s awake, Brother Qi Jun is awake.”

Gu Hui also felt relieved. She looked up at Luo Yan, and Luo Yan threw the jade bottle into Lin Chu’s arms.

“This is a bone-setting and menstruation-regulating pill. Let Qi Jun take it.” As soon as Gu Hui finished speaking, she saw Lin Chu running into the house.

Qi Jun managed to sit up after this time, his back resting on the pillow and his eyes narrowed. His meridians had almost been repaired.

A wisp of flame interwoven with orange, yellow and red emerged from Qi Jun’s fingertips, wrapped around Qi Jun’s fingers, and disappeared into his palm.

“Why are you up! Lie down quickly. These are bone-setting and menstruation-regulating pills. You should take them quickly.” Lin Chu said as he prepared to open the jade bottle in his hand.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “No need, I know the situation.”

Lin Chu’s hand holding the jade bottle trembled, and he heard Qi Jun say again: “I bought you once, and you took care of me once, so we are even.”

Lin Chu bit his back teeth and kept silent. Finally, he hummed in a depressed tone. He always found a way to stay forever.

Lingji finally waited until the two of them were silent, and its mechanical voice appeared at this moment: “Qi Jun! You are in the middle stage of foundation building!”

When Qi Jun heard Ling Ji’s words, he realized that his meridians had expanded twice as wide and the spiritual energy in his dantian had condensed a lot. If it was smoke before, it was now condensed cloud.

When you look inward, you can see five-colored spiritual energy surging, among which the essence of Jia wood and the spirit of Ding fire are the most eye-catching.

The middle stage of foundation building? !

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows in disbelief.

“You are actually in the middle stage of foundation building?! What kind of rare treasures did you steal?” Although Old Bai did not have fire spiritual roots, he did have good eyesight. As soon as he entered the room, he found that the aura around Qi Jun became more fierce.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth, thought for a moment and said, “I found a red fruit in the back garden yesterday. After I ate it, I felt severe pain all over my body when I woke up. It seemed like my fire spirit root had been enhanced.”

Qi Jun’s words were half true and half false.

Gu Hui, who was walking behind, heard this and asked, “What does the fruit look like?”

“Red snake skin with small black and gold dots on the outside.” Qi Jun said.

“Tianyang Fruit! I didn’t expect that there are Tianyang Fruits in my garden. They must have been brought here by those stupid birds before the light curtain was opened!” After saying this, Old Bai looked at Qi Jun with a look of disappointment. If he had gotten it himself, he would definitely cultivate it carefully and grow another tree!

Qi Jun knew what the old man was thinking by looking at Bai Lao’s expression. He didn’t memorize the Book of Miraculous Medicines for nothing, but it was still a lie after all. Qi Jun touched his nose uncomfortably.

“Don’t eat randomly next time!” Lin Chu said angrily behind him. He looked into Qi Jun’s eyes with red circles under his eyes.

Qi Jun nodded quickly, but this little ancestor didn’t dare to drop gold beans anymore.

“Qi Jun, I will teach you after I give birth. I have already mentioned this to Xiu, well, the master. This is my sect pass. You can take it and go up to the Vast Tower first.” Gu Hui took out a dark golden token from her arms.

“I can also take Brother Qi Jun up with me.” Lin Chu muttered while pinching the corner of his clothes from behind.

Qi Jun heard it and chuckled, saying, “Master, Lin Chu said he would take me up to have a look.”

“You two have a good relationship, so you should accept this gold order.” Gu Hui placed the gold order beside the bed and left the room.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu were the only two people left in this small house. Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and smiled, his dimples showing, which made Qi Jun feel much better.

It would be better if his children were happier.

For half a year, all registered disciples have been thinking about how to climb the Tower of Trial. If they can really complete the trial and become disciples, their path to immortality will surely be smoother.

He Chengyan has been doing very well as a registered disciple recently. He has completed all of his small tasks perfectly and has accumulated a lot of points. He was in his room, looking at the yellow flowers in the box, and he took a deep breath.

Lin Chu remained silent. On the third day after Qi Jun reached the middle stage of foundation building, he also broke through to the middle stage in sword practice.

Lin Chu is now a popular figure among the registered disciples. All the registered disciples with average talents would like to curry favor with Lin Chu. Unfortunately, Lin Chu ignores everyone and has a cold look on his face when he meets everyone.

“Do you want to go to the Sword Competition?” Luo Yan suddenly said as he looked at Lin Chu who was dancing with sword outside.

Lin Chu put the sword behind his back and said, “I don’t want to.”

“Don’t want to?!” Luo Yan raised his voice, which was rare. He took a deep breath and said, “It’s time for you to choose a good sword.”

“I don’t want to.” The wooden sword in Lin Chu’s hand broke as soon as he finished speaking.

“There are many good things in this conference. Qi Jun has seen that stick. You can go and help him choose one.” Luo Yan thought of his wife’s words and said tentatively.

After choosing a weapon for Qi Jun, Lin Chu paused as he was about to turn around and leave. He turned around and said, “Okay, I’ll go.”

The boy has a high nose bridge and his facial lines are clear and smooth, which makes him look even sharper in the sunlight.

Gu Hui walked out of the room holding the child and said, “See what I said was right.”

Luo Yan quickly turned around, hugged the child and said, “You are right. I, your disciple, really devote myself to your disciple.”

“If Qi Jun leaves this time, my apprentice won’t run away too, right?” Luo Yan said with a worried sigh.

Gu Hui chuckled. She didn’t think her disciple would fail.

The Trial Tower is about to open. In five days, the competition will begin!

Chapter 110 Soul-Restoring Pill

Qi Jun sat in the room, looking at the medicinal herbs on the table, Aconitum carmichaelii, Herba Lycopodii and Songshan Green Pearl, and he took a breath.

“Do you want to try again?” Lingji asked tentatively.

Qi Jun scratched his head angrily. His hair, which was originally neat, was now messy enough to form a nest for a hen.

“Let me analyze what went wrong.” Lingji sensed his host’s extremely bad mood and asked cautiously.

Qi Jun supported himself on the table with his hands and hummed.

Gu Hui knocked on the door and when she pushed it open she saw her usually gentle disciple, now so angry that he wanted to swallow all the herbs on the table.

“Master,” Qi Jun tried to make his face look calm, he cupped his hands and said.

Gu Hui’s child was taken by Luo Yan to watch Lin Chu practice sword. The light curtain was still open in the medicine garden. She came in to ask Bai Lao for help. Bai Lao followed her and when he stuck his head out, he saw the medicinal materials on Qi Jun’s table.

“Are you trying to make the soul-restoring pill again?” Old Bai asked when he saw Qi Jun’s hair.

Qi Jun nodded reluctantly.

The Soul-Returning Pill is known as the strongest elixir of the Xuan level. The soul of a cultivator is called the spirit soul. If the spirit soul leaves the body for a long time and does not return, the cultivator will die.

The Soul-Returning Pill activates the miraculous effect of the Songshan Green Pearl, which uses the body as the center and its unique fragrance to draw the soul back.

“If you don’t use a cauldron, what can you use to refine it?” Gu Hui looked around and didn’t see any medicine cauldron, but there was a pile of waste medicine residue on the ground.

When Qi Jun heard this, he paused. He was used to not using the tripod.

Lingji also fell silent. It was just a system that knew nothing. It was the master who didn’t use the tripod, not it who taught him.

“Well, when I was studying in my early years, I got used to refining pills without using a cauldron.” Qi Jun’s face turned red for a rare time. He touched his nose and his voice became lower and lower.

Both Bai Lao and Gu Hui looked at Qi Jun as if they were some creature they had never seen before.

“Can you demonstrate it to me?” Old Bai said while shaking his head. He was sure that this kid was talking nonsense. How could one not use a cauldron? How powerful would it be to control fire?

Qi Jun looked at the spiritual herbs on the table, then looked at Bai Lao and asked, “Do you really need a demonstration?”

“I must!” Gu Hui said firmly. How could her apprentice teach the wrong thing? !

Thinking of this, Gu Hui couldn’t help but frown. She was not a competent master. She didn’t even notice that her apprentice could make pills without a cauldron? !

Qi Jun knew that he couldn’t avoid this level today, so he opened his hands and fire aura surged out, allowing him to hide the appearance of Ding Fire Spirit.

Red flames surged out from the palms of his hands, and in an instant, he felt the air around him become burning hot.

Under the gaze of Gu Hui and Bai Lao, Qi Jun threw the spiritual herbs one by one into the fire in his palm.

Under the attraction of flames and spiritual energy, the spiritual herbs melted like ice, and the three different kinds of spiritual herbs turned into water and gathered together.

Suddenly, the fire spirit energy jumped violently as if it was ignited by something, and a burnt smell came out.

Another attempt to refine the medicine failed. The fire spirit disappeared and the medicine liquid turned into black residue that fell to the ground.

“Oh my god!” Old Bai watched Qi Jun’s operation and said silently in a low voice.

Gu Hui also opened her mouth slightly, swallowed her saliva and said: “Qi Jun, your ability to control fire is beyond my imagination.”

“Is your fire spiritual root stronger than the other four?” Gu Hui pinched her neck and looked at Qi Jun as if she had discovered some great treasure.

Old Bai is considered the best alchemist in the entire Qingfeng Sect, and Qi Jun’s performance really shocked him.

The function of the medicine cauldron is to isolate the flames and prevent the fire spirit from being too strong to harm the spiritual plants.

But Qi Jun wrapped the spiritual plant with fire spiritual energy with his hands. The fact that the spiritual plant did not wither and turn into a pile of ashes immediately was enough to show Qi Jun’s ability.

“Qi Jun, after your trial in the tower is over, are you willing to learn my skills? There is no need to become my disciple.” After thinking it over, Old Bai decided to say this. He is old, and his skills will have to be inherited by someone.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but be stunned when he heard this. He licked his upper lip and said, “Then I’ll trouble you, Mr. Bai.”

“You can use this Tianhai Medicine Cauldron first.” Old Bai said as he took out a small cauldron from his storage bag and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun thought about the Shenmeng Ding in his storage bag, rubbed his fingers and said, “I got a medicine cauldron when I was in Qionglin Sea, take a look.”

After he finished speaking, he pointed to his storage bag, and the Shenmeng Ding fell into Qi Jun’s palm. The medicine cauldron with its ears and crouching tiger looked a bit ferocious from a distance.

“Hahaha, the Shenmeng Cauldron!” Gu Hui’s pretty face flushed red when she saw the medicine cauldron. This was a good thing. The person who made this medicine cauldron was none other than Ye Yun, a genius from Qianye Country and Qingfeng Sect.

The material of the Shenmeng Ding uses the essence of peacock feathers, which can help alchemists improve the quality of their pills.

“You and Lin Chu are really lucky in Qionglin Sea.” Gu Hui said with a long sigh. She was amazed when she thought of the silver hammer.

That was the hammer that Ye Yun used to refine weapons in the past. Everyone knows that it is a growing treasure.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He looked at Gu Hui and smiled. Gu Hui was not a fool. She understood from his smile that this boy was really cunning. It seemed that he had already seen through the situation of the hammer and came to test her and Luo Yan.

“I don’t care about the things you mentioned.” Old Bai waved his sleeves and interrupted the quarrel between Qi Jun and Gu Hui.

He didn’t care what kind of treasure the Shenmeng Ding in Qi Jun’s hand was. He pointed at the Shenmeng Ding and said, “You use the medicine cauldron to make pills. I saw that you used the fire spirit energy just now, although it was gentle, but the medicine of the Soul-Restoring Pill is mild. You need to use stronger fire spirit energy to stimulate it so that its medicinal properties can be revealed. The medicinal properties can be integrated with the liquid medicine before it can be integrated.”

Qi Jun nodded, and the fire spirit in his hand enveloped the medicine cauldron. Under the light of the light red flame, the striped tiger lying on the ears of the Shenmeng Cauldron stood up as if it came alive.

Qi Jun’s spiritual consciousness drove the spiritual energy into the medicine cauldron. He felt as if his spiritual consciousness was magnified and he could clearly feel the changes in each spiritual plant.

Seizing this opportunity, Qi Jun suddenly increased the fire spiritual energy, and the Ding fire spirit entered into the medicine cauldron. It was first faint and bright like a candle flame, and then a violent fire spiritual energy burst out from the candle flame.

The medicinal liquid gathered and slowly solidified, and the pill was formed.

Light-colored textures began to appear on the pill. Green lines were wrapped around the pill like silk threads, four horizontal ones and six vertical ones.

A sweet smell wafted out, the medicine cauldron opened, and six pills floated out, with a layer of red fire aura on them.

“The pill is ready. He just used the medicine cauldron once and it was done,” Old Bai said blankly beside Gu Hui.

Gu Hui nodded. She suddenly reached out and pinched Bai Lao’s arm. She pinched it hard, causing Bai Lao to scream in pain. Bai Lao roared at Gu Hui in a low voice: “What are you doing?!”

“I have a very good eye for choosing disciples. Let me pinch you to see if you are dreaming.” Gu Hui couldn’t help but lower her voice as she looked at the pill.

Old Bai moved his feet and moved away from the woman who was obviously mentally ill.

“The pill is ready!” Lingji shouted excitedly.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but smile as he looked at the sparkling pills in front of him. His hard work over the past few days had paid off today. The pills were still warm in his hands.

“Then I’ll put this pill away.” Qi Jun was in a good mood now. He smiled and put the pill into his jade bottle.

Lin Chu stood outside the window and looked at Qi Jun, pursing his lips. Brother Qi Jun made great progress, knowing everything and being good at everything. What about him? What use was there for the dragon clan? He had to practice sword skills to the best of his ability and cultivate his dual spiritual roots of thunder and fire to the highest level.

“Master, let’s go.” Lin Chu said with his eyes lowered.

Luo Yan was a little surprised that his little disciple didn’t go to say goodbye to the guy with the five spiritual roots. Normally, he wanted to stick to him, but today he followed Gu Hui in and why didn’t he go to say a few words to him?

“Aren’t you going to say goodbye?” Luo Yan couldn’t help but say.

Lin Chu turned and walked out, his ponytail swaying behind him. He stopped when he heard Luo Yan’s words, turned sideways and said, “It’s not like I won’t come back. I want to choose the best weapon for Brother Qi Jun.”

He also wants to be the best choice.

He wanted to let Qi Jun see that he was no longer a little kid who only knew how to hide behind him, he had grown up.

Qi Jun knew there was someone behind him. Lin Chu’s steps became disordered when he left. Qi Jun instantly knew who it was. He turned his head and looked, but there was no one behind him through the open window.

“Lin Chu came with us?” Qi Jun asked.

Gu Hui nodded, looked outside and said, “Why is he gone? Luo Yan said he would take him to the Yuanjian Conference and said he wanted to come and tell you about it.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he wanted to go out and catch up, but when he reached the door, he stopped.

“No matter how good your relationship is, you can’t control someone for their entire life.” Old Bai couldn’t stand the clinginess of these two people anymore. He couldn’t help but say as he looked at Qi Jun’s back.

Qi Jun took a step back, lowered his head and murmured, “You are right.”

Qi Jun had thought about the scenario where Lin Chu would stop associating with him when he grew up, but he had been with Lin Chu for such a long time, and he admitted that he fell in love with her at the wrong time.

He should have waited until Lin Chu was older, but the heart was not something he could control just because he said so.

When had Gu Hui ever seen Qi Jun show such an expression? After all, she was a girl, and her mind was much more delicate than others. She frowned slightly and asked, “Qi Jun, is that you?”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He closed his eyes and took a breath. A smile appeared on his face and he said, “Master, we are about to climb the Trial Tower.”

Gu Hui pursed her lips. She thought: After all, they are young people, spending every day together. It is just the impulse of youth. There is no need for me to say too much.

Before Old Bai understood, he pushed Gu Hui away with one hand, looked at Qi Jun, opened his hand and said, “Take out your pills and let me see them!”

Qi Jun took out a pill and handed it over. After reading it, Bai Lao patted Qi Jun’s shoulder fiercely and said, “You failed the Trial Tower. I will accept you as my disciple immediately!”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “Thank you so much!”

Chapter 111 Who looks down on whom?

Gu Hui immediately quit when she heard this. She was now pregnant and was no longer the woman who spoke softly and gently and paid attention to prenatal education.

“Mr. Bai!” Gu Hui grabbed Mr. Bai’s collar with one hand and roared.

Bai Lao touched his head. Oops! I forgot this woman was still here!

Old Bai looked up at the sky and down at the ground, but he didn’t turn back to look at Gu Hui and murmured, “My lantern flower seems to be about to bloom today. I’m going to go water it.”

After saying that, Old Bai ran away very fast.

“Qi Jun, don’t be too nervous about this trial. Everyone has their own expertise. You may not be suitable for this but.” Gu Hui was now racking her brains to come up with some comforting words.

The Trial Tower mainly tests combat skills, although it also tests other things. However, once you enter the Trial Tower, the requirements for other trials except combat are very strict.

In Liu Xiuxiu’s words, if you don’t have some talent, don’t even think about things that don’t belong to you.

“Master” Qi Jun looked at Gu Hui’s anxious expression, smiled and interrupted Gu Hui.

Gu Hui pursed her lips and looked at him, her face slightly red. She just felt embarrassed. She had been pregnant for a long time and had not given anything to Qi Jun, and now she was asking him to go to the Tower of Trials.

“Master, you don’t have to blame yourself. This is my own choice.” Qi Jun saw what Gu Hui was thinking.

Gu Hui hummed, sighed, and her shoulders drooped a little.

“My weapon is different from others. It’s for long-range attacks. If I want to find a close combat weapon, what do you think is suitable?” Qi Jun thought for a while and continued to ask.

Qi Jun’s Ryukin has now turned into a bracelet, tightly attached to Qi Jun’s forearm, able to react quickly and condense into a gun to fight.

“I want to see your weapon.” Although Gu Hui is not the strongest in combat, there is still Luo Yan, the great killer.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes and hands, and with a thought, Ryukin slid down like liquid and turned into a Q18 in his hand.

Gu Hui saw Qi Jun raise his hand and point the black thing in his hand at the leaves of the crazy leaf tree in the distance. After a sound, the leaf slowly fell to the ground.

Fast, accurate and ruthless.

This was the first time that Gu Hui had seen such a powerful long-range weapon. Arrows were too large and easily blocked, but this thing was small in size and fast in speed, and was fully capable of catching the enemy off guard.

Qi Jun did not make a silencer for the gun this time. After he finished firing, his hand dropped down, and the Q18 in his hand turned into Ryukin again, returning to its previous appearance.

“Is this a weapon you created yourself?” Gu Hui felt that her mouth was a little out of control when she spoke.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “No.”

This is the secret of his coming into this world.

Gu Hui did not ask any more questions. She could not help but sigh once again, it was a pity that Qi Jun had five spiritual roots.

But then I thought that maybe it was because this person was too evil that God gave him five spiritual roots.

“As for your melee weapon, Lin Chu will choose a weapon for you when he goes to the Yuanjian Conference this time. Luo Yan can also give some suggestions. He has more combat experience than me. Why don’t we wait for them to come back and I will discuss it with Luo Yan.” After Gu Hui said this, she felt Qi Jun’s eyes lit up.

“Thank you, Master.” Qi Jun said in a low voice.

Only he himself knew that his heart suddenly beat violently, as if a vine was wrapped around his heart, tightening slightly, and the beating sound made his ears ring.

Qi Jun lowered his head and slowly exhaled. When he raised his head again, there was no change in his facial expression.

“Then I’ll go back first. Qi Jun, you go to the Trial Tower and get ready.” Gu Hui patted Qi Jun’s shoulder and said.

She was about to leave, but her foot had already stepped out of the door. She stepped back and said to Qi Jun, “Old Bai’s ability in alchemy is far superior to Gongsun Fan’s. The guardian spirit of the Trial Tower is a hammer. Qi Jun, do you understand?”

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, thought for a moment and said, “Yes, Master.”

Gu Hui pursed her lips. She couldn’t give too many hints, so she nodded and turned to leave.

A hammer. Qi Jun thought of the crescent silver hammer that Lin Chu got. Was Gu Hui hinting at him or reminding him sincerely?

He shook his head. It was useless to think too much now. Everything would become clear once the Tower of Trials opened.

The Shenmeng Ding spun around in his hand. Since he still had some time, why not refine another furnace?

Luo Yan packed up his things when a muffled cry came from outside. He Chengyan and Lin Chu, who were standing outside, raised their heads together and saw a big fish floating down from the sky.

The big fish has a pair of huge orange-yellow eyes, a wide tail, and waves rising faintly beneath its body.

“What is this weird thing?” He Chengyan said with a frown and some disgust. He subconsciously wanted to move closer to Lin Chu, but when he thought of the ruthless force with which Lin Chu broke his hand last time, he stopped.

“Junior Brother He!” A voice sounded from behind a tree, followed by a tall, dark-skinned man who walked out.

He Chengyan laughed as soon as he saw this man. This was the biggest backer he had recently found, Gongsun Fan’s disciple, Shan Wenguang.

“Senior Brother Shan!” He Chengyan’s voice became much softer when he spoke.

Lin Chu glanced at him.

Shan Wenguang hurriedly stood beside He Chengyan and whispered, “Do I have to go to the Sword of Destiny Conference? The Trial Tower will start in three days. How can you make it in time?”

He Chengyan didn’t want to participate in the Trial Tower in the first place, but when the tall man Shan Wenguang said that, he showed some impatience on his face. However, he knew that his current personality was that of a little white flower in the world, so he naturally couldn’t reveal his true nature.

“Master said it’s still in time, don’t worry, Brother Shan.” He pretended to be strong as he spoke.

The love system sounded an alarm in his head: “Please capture the main character! Please capture the main character!”

When He Chengyan heard this, his expression changed instantly. He really had a psychological shadow on Lin Chu. This character was too powerful, and the love system didn’t know his preferences, so it was really difficult to please him.

“I’m a little worried about you. I’ll go to the medicine garden to get some pills. That way, you’ll have more assurance when you come back to climb the Tower of Trials.” As Shan Wenguang spoke, his face actually turned red.

He Chengyan’s eyes turned and he had another idea in his mind. He whispered to Shan Wenguang: “The people in the medicine garden don’t like me.”

When Shan Wenguang heard this, he raised his thick eyebrows and said viciously: “Leave it to me!”

He Chengyan hummed shyly.

Luo Yan came out and saw this scene. He frowned and said, “Let’s go!”

Shan Wenguang is here again. If Gongsun Fan sees this, he will definitely come here and make a big fuss.

“Let’s go, Master,” Lin Chu said after looking at Luo Yan.

Luo Yan hummed heavily. He Chengyan also knew that Luo Yan disliked him. He pursed his lips, smiled ingratiatingly at Shan Wenguang, and followed Lin Chu.

As soon as Lin Chu stepped on it, the big fish under his feet trembled as if afraid.

He Chengyan was following behind, and the big fish shook him so hard that he fell face down. Fortunately, the big fish’s body was soft, so it wasn’t too painful, but it was really embarrassing for He Chengyan.

“Master, I’ve stood firm.” He Chengyan said with his head down. Shan Wenguang, who was standing below, looked at He Chengyan with concern.

As Luo Yan waved his hand, a layer of wind barrier surrounded the big fish. The big fish flapped its tail and flew towards the sky.

Lin Chu’s chassis was stable, he didn’t move at all despite the slight fluctuation. He Chengyan was shaken to the point that he was about to sit down again. He stretched out his hand as if to grab Lin Chu’s arm, but Lin Chu’s eyes were like a knife cutting through He Chengyan’s hand.

He Chengyan withdrew his hand instantly and slammed it hard on the big fish.

“This Biyun Kun moves too fast. You haven’t practiced hard recently, so your lower body is unstable. Just sit cross-legged.” Luo Yan said after taking a look.

He Chengyan opened his mouth, not daring to say anything, and lowered his head.

Shan Wenguang raised his head but could no longer see Biyun Kun. He snorted coldly. He wanted to go and see who was in the medicine garden and how he dared to look down on Cheng Yan.

The medicine garden is now covered by a layer of red light, and Shan Wenguang cannot get in. He stands outside with a big knife in his arms, staring at the entrance of the medicine garden with his big eyes.

Qi Jun walked in from outside carrying a basket on his back. The red peaches planted by Bai Lao in the back mountain had ripened, and he insisted on picking them himself today.

“Senior brother, what do you want here? If you want medicine, Old Bai is out.” Qi Jun saw Shan Wenguang take two steps forward and bowed.

Shan Wenguang narrowed his eyes and looked Qi Jun up and down. It seemed that this was the person. There were not many people who could enter and leave the medicine garden freely now. He was able to go in, so he must be the medicine boy that Cheng Yan mentioned!

In that case, let’s give him a warning first!

Qi Jun keenly sensed the man’s aura. He took a step back with his right foot, and sure enough, a big knife came towards him!

“I don’t know when I offended you!” Qi Jun moved sideways to attack, and the red peaches behind him rolled back and forth in the basket.

“Hmph! Have you ever thought about today when you were looking down on others?” Shan Wenguang snorted coldly and said loudly.

Qi Jun tilted his head. Did this person recognize the wrong person? Did he ever look down on others? !

The logic didn’t make sense, so Qi Jun simply threw the basket out. The red peaches were very juicy and heavy, and they hit Shan Wenguang, forcing him to take two steps back.

Shan Wenguang stomped on the peach on the ground and crushed it. Qi Jun held two pieces of talisman paper in his hand and recited the wind-controlling spell. The talisman paper flew towards Shan Wenguang and suddenly exploded in front of Shan Wenguang.

Shan Wenguang stepped back, trying to dodge, but the talisman paper exploded and turned into countless silk threads, tightly trapping his feet.

Two pieces of talisman paper tied up Shan Wenguang tightly.

“You underestimate me too much.” Qi Jun walked forward, picked up the basket he had thrown on the ground and said.

“You underestimated me!” Shan Wenguang roared, and a golden light shone on his body. The golden spiritual energy tore the silk threads on his body, and the big knife in his hand slashed towards Qi Jun again!

Chapter 112, Sword Mountain, Sword Comes

Qi Jun turned sideways, curled his toes into a red peach and kicked towards Shan Wenguang.

The blade of the machete touched the red peach, which broke instantly and peach juice burst out. The moisture made Shan Wenguang squint his eyes.

Qi Jun quickly arrived behind Shan Wenguang, stepped on the wild leaf tree behind him, hung upside down on it, and a small dagger appeared in Qi Jun’s hand.

Shan Wenguang felt the wind behind him, exerted force on his wrist, and swung the sword behind him.

The dagger and the broadsword collided with each other, making a crisp metallic collision sound. Qi Jun’s arm was numb from the shock, but it did not affect his movements at all. He held the Emei Spear in his other hand and jumped down.

Squatting down and pushing hard on his toes, Qi Jun aimed the Emei Spear in his hand at Shan Wenguang’s throat.

Shan Wenguang saw a silver light out of the corner of his eye and even felt some pain in his throat. Shan Wenguang knew that he had lost.

I failed in the first encounter. No wonder this little medicine boy dared to look down on others.

“I really don’t know why you are looking for trouble with me. If I retreat and you are still rude, I won’t be rude either.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he retracted the Emei Spear in his hand and stood up straight.

Shan Wenguang looked at the peaceful-looking young man in front of him and pursed his lips.

“Ah! I’m going to die! Who is that!” The old man heard the sound before he did. He came out of the red light curtain and saw a pile of red peaches on the ground. These were top-quality red peaches! If you put one of them away, you could sell it for a gold ingot!

Now it’s rotting miserably on the ground.

Qi Jun is one of his own, so Old Bai will definitely protect him. The old man’s beard stood up, and he looked at Shan Wenguang fiercely and said angrily: “Gongsun Fan’s disciple, I remember you, okay, okay, I’m going to ask Gongsun Fan how he manages it!”

After saying that, Old Bai opened his hands and a black handkerchief flew out, wrapping Shan Wenguang tightly. Shan Wenguang, who was wrapped in the handkerchief, lost his strength immediately. Not to mention struggling to break free, it was difficult for him to even move a finger.

“Go!” Old Bai roared and strode towards Gongsun Fan. The scarf wrapped around Shan Wenguang flew behind Old Bai.

“You damn medicine boy, let’s compete again after we pass the trial tower!” Even though he was wrapped in Bai Lao’s handkerchief, Shan Wenguang kept talking. He looked at Qi Jun with a flushed face and said.

Qi Jun looked at himself and wondered if there was something wrong with this guy.

As he squatted down and carried the basket on his back, he silently asked Lingji: Was that handkerchief just now the spiritual weapon, the Sky-Covering Handkerchief?

Lingji nodded. It felt that it was gradually becoming unemployed. Qi Jun was really too hardworking sometimes.

Qi Jun squatted down and picked up the red peaches on the ground, silently apologizing to Old Bai in his heart. He could have put the basket down first, but he wanted to confuse the monk, so he threw the basket out directly.

But who made him start it first?

Thinking of this, Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders. Being scolded by Old Bai was also a small lesson for that senior brother who seemed quite reckless.

“Master Qi.”

Qi Jun carried the relatively good Hongtao on his back and walked forward. A voice behind him made him stop.

He turned around and raised his eyebrows. Isn’t this the registered disciple of the headmaster Liu Xiuxiu?

Qi Jun paused for a moment. He realized that he was led away by Gu Hui, so it should be the head of the sect Liu Xiuzhu.

“Old Eight?” Qi Jun said the name of the man with a broken palm in front of him uncertainly.

Lao Ba smiled and said, “Master Qi, it’s normal that you don’t remember me. After all, this face is not mine.”

Qi Jun frowned when he heard this. After all, the name Lao Ba sounded familiar to him, Qiong Linhai!

“I still don’t know if Eighth Senior Brother is from North Vietnam?” Qi Jun said tentatively.

“Master Qi, it’s me, the Eighth Old Man from the Muchun Pavilion in Pingmu City.” The Eighth Old Man took a step forward. His broken palm had returned to its normal state. He waved it in front of him and his face changed instantly.

It was the black-clad assassin who had been beside Rong Honghui before.

Qi Jun really didn’t expect to meet an acquaintance here and said, “Long time no see, what are you doing?”

“Mr. Qi, I won’t waste my time. Please be careful in this trial meeting. Miao Shuangshuang is ready to take action.” Lao Ba said concisely and turned away without waiting for Qi Jun to say a word or two.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand. This report was too hasty.

It would be interesting if this Lao Ba was really the assassin beside Rong Honghui at that time.

Muchun Pavilion is a place dedicated to training assassins for dignitaries. If Muchun Pavilion does not deal with Lao Ba, it means that the assassins around the dignitaries and even the royal family of North Vietnam may have problems.

But what does this have to do with me? Qi Jun lifted the basket on his shoulder and walked into the medicine garden.

The trial was about to begin in a few days. Qi Jun thought about it and decided to rest early in the next two days to avoid being exhausted.

The Biyun Kun, which was heading towards the center, let out a cry, and the surrounding clouds rippled like water, and it accelerated its flight by flapping its tail.

Luo Yan sat on the head of Biyun Kun, the talisman paper in his palm burned, and Gu Hui and the child’s face appeared in front of him. Gu Hui looked at the face that suddenly appeared in front of her and rolled her eyes.

“You left in such a hurry!” Gu Hui put the child on the bed and said with her hands on her hips.

Luo Yan smiled helplessly and said, “The Yuanjian Conference said it would start earlier, and I don’t know what’s going on.”

The Yuanjian Conference started ahead of schedule. Gu Hui frowned when she heard this.

Yuanjian Mountain, as the name suggests, the weapons of those who are destined to be together are on this mountain. It is named “Sword” only because there are many sword practitioners and most of the weapons on the mountain are swords.

The elders of each sect were divided into different time periods and brought their own disciples. This time it was Luo Yan from Qingfeng Sect and next time it would be Shi Tiangong. Luo Yan brought He Chengyan this time because he was in a good mood, otherwise the registered disciples would not have the right to participate.

All weapon refiners in the world are proud that the weapons they refine are valued by Yuanjian Mountain.

“Be careful. I’ve been feeling uneasy ever since that flower incident.” Gu Hui said with a sigh.

Luo Yan nodded and said, “We will definitely go and come back quickly this time, as He Chengyan still has to participate in the Trial Tower.”

Luo Yan set up a barrier so that people outside could not hear Luo Yan’s voice. Lin Chu sat above Biyun Kun’s eyes, looking at the clouds in the distance. The sun was about to set, and the sky over there was like a canvas dyed red.

He raised his hand and looked at the ring on his hand. Inside was Yuexia Liuliju, his and Qi Jun’s home.

Lin Chu felt a little regretful. He should have told Qi Jun about it. He still wanted to get a word of encouragement from Qi Jun.

“Get ready, we are going down.” The talisman in front of Luo Yan disappeared, and he stood up and said.

He Chengyan immediately hugged Biyun Kun tightly. Lin Chu remained sitting and looked into the distance. Biyun Kun made a whistle-like sound from inside, flapped its tail, and dived downwards.

“Luo Yan from Qingfeng Sect is here.” Xiao Furong, the third elder of Fengyun Sword Sect who was standing below, said.

The people with their disciples below all looked up. Qian Zhitao, the guardian of Wuding Palace, stroked his temples and said, “After so many years, Luo Yan’s face is still the most handsome.”

When Biyun Kun was about to reach the ground, he suddenly disappeared. The master and his two disciples fell from the sky. He Chengyan’s face turned pale with fright.

Luo Yan reached out and grabbed his collar and took him downstairs.

Red fire aura lit up on Lin Chu’s feet, and the Phantom Footwork Zone was activated instantly. Driven by the fire aura, he landed steadily on the teak not far away.

After jumping down from the tree, Lin Chu felt everyone’s eyes on him. He walked towards Luo Yan with an unchanged expression and bowed, “Master.”

Luo Yan gained a lot of honor in front of these sects because of his actions, and nodded to Lin Chu.

“This is Elder Xiao from Fengyun Sword Sect, Elder Jin from Vajra Temple, Dharma Protector Qian from Wuding Palace, Dharma Protector Bai from Lingxiao Pavilion, and Elder Xia from Beast Taming Sect.” Luo Yan introduced these people to Lin Chu and He Chengyan.

When the other sects heard Luo Yan’s name, the eyes of several sword-training monks lit up. The man in front of them could definitely be ranked in the top five in swordsmanship.

“Everyone is here, let’s go.” Xiao Furong glanced at Lin Chu. Her face was as cold as frost and there was no fluctuation in her tone of voice.

Qian Zhitao came close to Luo Yan and whispered, “I haven’t had time to go to Qingfeng Sect to check. Has Elder Gu given birth?”

Apart from Lin Chu and Qi Jun, only a few trusted people in the sect knew that Gu Hui had given birth to a child. Others only knew that Gu Hui had no children.

When Luo Yan heard this, his face darkened deliberately and he said, “I went to the herb garden for a walk. Child, oh, I told you not to go to the herb garden but you didn’t listen!”

Luo Yan has always been a man of few words in front of them. This is the first time he has complained about Gu Hui in front of outsiders. Qian Zhitao looked embarrassed and dared not mention it again.

Xiao Furong paused and continued walking forward.

When she paused, Lin Chu suddenly looked over, then lowered his eyes. There were as many as twenty disciples brought by Fengyun Sword Sect this time.

“Is it because a famous weapon has been unearthed this time?” Bai Heguang from Lingxiao Pavilion suddenly asked.

As they were talking, they had already reached the gate of Yuanjian Mountain. The young man guarding the gate jumped down from the tree and said, “Yes! Jinghong and Xiaolian are chirping at the same time.”

Hearing the young man’s words, several elders stopped at the same time and looked towards the misty mountain top on Yuanjian.

“Well, then it all depends on your ability.” Xia Hongcai from the Beast Taming Sect said in a shrill voice. He waved his hand and stood at the foot of the mountain with his five disciples.

Lin Chu stood behind Luo Yan, and the disciples of the Beast Taming Sect dripped their blood onto an extremely large stone one after another.

If no treasure flies down after ten calls, it means that you are not destined to obtain the treasure on Yuanjian Mountain.

“Master, how can we choose if he doesn’t come?” Lin Chu asked after looking at the four people in front of him.

“You can still buy it after it’s over. This is the first time Yuanjian Mountain is open this year, and now the best weapon refiners gather here.” After Luo Yan finished speaking, he met Lin Chu’s calm eyes.

The best weapon refiner? Lin Chu looked away and looked at the palm of his hand. Then let him refine it!

Of the five members of the Beast Taming Sect, only two got weapons, one was the Liuyun Sword and the other was the Kirin Horn Knife.

Xia Hongcai glanced at Luo Yan, snorted coldly and said, “Let Elder Luo go first and see how powerful the disciple of the magic sword is!”

Luo Yan knew that the Beast Taming Sect had always been at odds with the Qingfeng Sect. Since he said so, Luo Yan turned sideways and said, “Let’s go.”

As soon as they stepped into the foot of Yuanjian Mountain, an extremely strong pressure surged towards them. Lin Chu tilted his head, and the pressure on his body was completely removed by him. He Chengyan was forced to retreat two or three steps.

“He Chengyan, you go first.” Luo Yan took a look and decided to let He Chengyan go first, so as to resolve the issue and exit the circle as soon as possible. The child’s face was now pale.

He Chengyan’s blood dripped on the stone, but after ten times there was no response.

Xia Hongcai sneered outside.

He Chengyan didn’t care about the sword and quickly withdrew from the sword’s range.

Luo Yan set his eyes on Lin Chu again. Lin Chu stepped forward and probed his spiritual sense into his storage bag and stroked the broken Hanshuang sword. He lightly scratched it with his spiritual energy, and blood dripped onto the stone.

After ten sounds, the sword did not move.

Xia Hongcai burst into laughter outside, and Luo Yan patted Lin Chu on the shoulder, but there was nothing he could say.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked towards the top of the mountain. His light golden eyes narrowed. He stretched out his hand and suddenly said, “Sword.”

“Is this kid crazy?” Xia Hongcai was about to laugh loudly, but the next second he was like a duck with its neck pinched.

At the top of Yuanjian Mountain, countless flying swords suddenly rose from the ground and rushed down the mountain.

Chapter 113 White Rainbow Sword

Xia Hongcai has been to Yuanjian Mountain at least a thousand times.

It was the first time he had seen such a scene. The flying sword was like a meteor, rushing straight towards Lin Chu.

Ten thousand swords recognize their master, what a talent!

“Jinghong has moved!” The young man lying on the tree outside the door was so surprised by the scene that he sat up straight, and the one standing on the tree jumped directly down from the tree.

As soon as he finished speaking, a white and blue sword directly split the two swords in front and stabbed in front of Lin Chu.

The sound of swords rang out.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, but before he could step forward, another sword rose from the ground. The sword body was as black as ink, and its momentum was as strong as a rainbow, and it rushed down the mountain.

All those that stood in its way were pushed away by the extremely strong evil spirit here.

It directly blocked Lin Chu’s way and slowly fell in front of the Jinghong Sword.

A strong aura suddenly emanated from the two swords, and the remaining swords only dared to fall behind them.

The hilt of the sword shook and made a buzzing sound.

The young man on “Xiao Lian” Yuanjian Mountain has now fallen from the tree. He looks at the two swords in front of Lin Chu and feels that everything is unreal.

No matter how big of a figure Luo Yan was, he was forced to take a half step back by the sword energy coming towards him.

Lin Chu lowered his eyes to look at the two swords in front of him, then raised his head to look around. Luo Yan’s eyebrows jumped when he saw his movements, and he hurriedly said: “He has to choose his own weapon. Weapons without affinity will hurt the cultivator himself.”

Lin Chu said “oh” and only then did he turn his eyes to the two swords in front of him.

As if sensing Lin Chu’s gaze, the hilts of the two swords trembled slightly.

Just when Lin Chu was about to step forward and choose one at random, the sky suddenly darkened, and black clouds seemed to be pressing down. A flash of white lightning flashed across the sky, making a hissing sound, as if it was going to tear the sky apart.

“What is this?” Qian Zhitao murmured, looking up at the sky.

She had only been an elder of Wuding Palace for a few decades, and she seldom brought disciples with her. After she finished speaking, she looked at Xiao Furong.

Xiao Furong was known as the Ice Beauty. When Qian Zhitao looked over, some jealousy showed on her face.

Qian Zhitao rubbed his eyes, thinking he had seen it wrong.

In the blink of an eye, Xiao Furong’s face returned to its previous expression of not caring about anything.

“Lin Chu, it’s your sword that is calling you.” Luo Yan said as he looked at the black clouds rolling in the sky.

Lin Chu squinted his eyes trying to see clearly what was happening inside the cloud. A green light flashed, and the sharp edge of the sword directly tore apart the thick black cloud.

The wind was whistling, and the sword was coming straight at Lin Chu. Lin Chu took a step back, stepped on the big tree behind him, and used his calves to push himself up into the air.

He stepped on the sword that stirred up the storm.

The humming sound emitted by the sword directly drowned out all the surrounding swords, even the words Jinghong and Xiaolian mentioned by the gatekeeper of Yuanjian Mountain.

Lin Chu landed on the ground, holding a long sword. The green flame on the sword body returned to the sword. The sword body was silver and bright, and there seemed to be a cold light passing across the blade.

The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun appeared in front of everyone again. The light fell on the sword held by Lin Chu, and the sword burst into dazzling light.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, exerted a little force on his wrist and shook it forward. The sword also made a sound of breaking through the air as Lin Chu moved, and the light also dissipated completely.

“Bai Hong” said the old man standing outside Yuanjian Mountain, his face flushed red, looking at the sky.

Before the younger generation around him could react, the old man waved his sleeves, and a long sword appeared in front of him. He flew on the sword and headed straight for Yuanjian Mountain.

Lin Chu flicked the sword and felt that the sound was pleasant. He raised his right hand and a scabbard flew into his hand. Only when the sword returned to the scabbard could it truly recognize its master.

“Master, it’s done.” Lin Chu held the sword in his hand, moved his shoulders and said.

Luo Yan looked at the little disciple in front of him who had a normal and even somewhat unhappy expression. He took a deep breath and told himself that he must not lose his temper with such a genius.

Xia Hongcai felt as if he was slapped hard in the face. He looked into the eyes of Lin Chu who had just left the protection circle of Yuanjian Mountain.

He just felt that the young man’s eyes were full of mockery towards him. If Luo Yan hadn’t been there, he would have slapped him in the face. No matter how talented this genius was, he would have to die here!

Unfortunately, Luo Yan was here, so Xia Hongcai could only snort coldly, flick his sleeves, and turn around and go down the mountain with his apprentice.

“You, you, you!” The young man from Yuanjian Mountain ran to Lin Chu, stretched out his finger and couldn’t even finish a sentence.

“What about me?” Lin Chu asked.

“Nothing!” the boy said, and then he shrugged his head like a defeated fighter.

He always dreamed that the two swords moved because of him, but he didn’t expect it was because of this guy who looked so young. Thinking of this, the young man sighed.

When He Chengyan saw Lin Chu taking the sword just now, he felt like his heart was about to jump out. The lightning just now seemed to be about to break him into pieces. He was worthy of being the future villain, who actually dared to take the sword in the thunder!

The love system suddenly spoke at this time: “It is detected that the target’s mood index is extremely low. Please comfort him in time and gain his favor.”

After hearing what the love system said, He Chengyan swallowed his saliva, and finally clenched his fist tightly. Fortune and wealth can be achieved through risk!

He Chengyan moved closer to Lin Chu with a smile on his face. The system gave him a warm aura, making him look approachable.

This time the warm halo was used at the highest level. Lin Chu’s eyes fell on him. Looking at this man’s smile, Lin Chu felt sick. He did not need this kind of candy wrapped in false feelings, nor did he need the so-called comfort.

“Are you okay? I see that you don’t look happy even after getting the sword?” He Chengyan tried to make his voice extremely soft. He pursed his lips and his eyes widened slightly when he looked at Lin Chu.

This look is so innocent and pitiful.

Lin Chu lowered his head slightly and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes hid the desire for power and some fear of himself. Lin Chu pulled up the corners of his mouth and revealed a smile.

He Chengyan thought that the warm aura had worked this time. He was about to open his mouth to say something when he saw Lin Chu’s face change. He whispered in his ear, “Get out of here. If you continue talking, I won’t let you go back to Qingfengmen.”

After saying this, He Chengyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s eyes made him feel cold all over. His face turned pale, and he shrank his neck and retreated behind Luo Yan.

Bai Heguang from Lingxiao Pavilion looked Lin Chu up and down, walked forward, smiled, closed the fan in his hand and said: “Although Elder Luo is good at swordsmanship, I also have a sword genius Wei Xiang in Lingxiao Pavilion.”

Qian Zhitao interrupted him before he could finish his words: “Hahaha, are you kidding me? Wei Xiang can compare with Luo Yan. His two fancy moves can’t even beat the White Crane Fairy of our Wuding Palace.”

Xiao Furong spoke at this time: “Our Fengyun Sword Sect’s Crazy Sword Elder Jiang Peng is very willing to have another closed disciple.”

When Lin Chu heard the name Jiang Peng, he remembered what happened in the past. He didn’t like Fengyun Sword Sect, and he disliked Jiang Peng even more.

“I don’t want to, and I’m not willing to.” Lin Chu said directly. His words could be said to be quite disrespectful to Xiao Furong.

When had this Leng Shuang fairy ever been treated so badly before? After hearing Lin Chu’s words, she looked at Lin Chu deeply and snorted, “You don’t know what’s good for you!”

Luo Yan raised his eyebrows and said, “You guys want to steal my apprentice while I’m still here. Why do you want to fight with me?”

After Luo Yan finished speaking, the rest of the people fell silent, only Qian Zhitao winked at Lin Chu.

As soon as the disciples of Fengyun Sword Sect stepped into Yuanjian Mountain, the old man far below the mountain had already flown up to Yuanjian on his sword.

“Master chef!” The young man guarding the gate of Yuanjian Mountain hurriedly came forward.

Master chef?

People from all the major sects looked over. The man who came had gray hair and beard, and was wearing an iron-gray cloth. He had a pair of extremely bright eagle eyes, and he was holding the Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword under his feet.

The great elder of Yuanjian Mountain and the sixth generation guardian of the mountain is Baili Hongyi.

“Lan Shang, who was that just now? Who was the person who asked for the sword just now?” Baili Hongyi grabbed his newly chosen mountain guard and asked.

The young man named Lan Shang raised his hand and pointed at Lin Chu, who was lowering his head.

Baili Hongyi let go of Lan Shang and ran towards Lin Chu. He opened his hand and wanted to take the sword from Lin Chu’s hand. Lin Chu felt the wind coming towards him, and his steps changed, and the Phantom Step was immediately displayed.

There was still a shadow left at the original place, and his people were already standing behind Baili Hongyi.

“Hmm?” Baili Hongyi waved his hand and touched the shadow.

He turned around and reached behind him. Lin Chu’s body slightly tilted, and lightning surged on his hand, turning into a thin rope and rushing towards Baili Hongyi’s hands and feet.

Baili Hongyi dodged the lightning rope with his nimble wrist, grasped the hilt of his sword, drew the Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword from its scabbard, and slashed at Lin Chu’s face with murderous intent.

Lin Chu retreated backwards, his right hand also pressed the hilt of the sword, he drew the sword out, and faced the Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword head-on. There was a crisp sound, and explosions were heard around both of them. The momentum around them formed a circle under their feet.

The Feihua Fuliu sword technique that Lin Chu learned emphasizes speed. Coincidentally, the Liuxu sword he learned in Qionglinhai can be regarded as a low-level version of the Feihua Fuliu sword technique.

Sword, fast as lightning. Lin Chu pulled out the sword with his backhand and stabbed forward.

Baili Hongyi raised the Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword in his hand to block it, but the tip of the sword in Lin Chu’s hand was shining, and after one strike, a crack appeared on the Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword.

“Lin Chu!” Luo Yan saw the thunder and fire aura surging on Lin Chu’s body and wanted to attack again, so he hurriedly said: “The weapons seller outside is about to start. If you go too late, they will be gone.”

Lin Chuben was not ready to stop when Luo Yan called him, but when he heard the following words, he immediately swung the sword in his hand, put it back into the scabbard, and turned away.

He was going to buy some good things and prepare to make the best weapon for Qi Jun.

“Stop!” Baili Hongyi looked at the sword in his hand, took a deep breath and shouted.

Lin Chu walked to Luo Yan without stopping, urging him with his eyes.

“A white rainbow piercing the sun is an ominous sign. The White Rainbow Sword will break Jinghong and Xiaolian and recognize you as its master. This is an evil sword. I, the guardian of Yuanjian Mountain, have a magic method to break it. Are you willing to take me as your master?” Baili Hongyi said, touching his beard.

As the sixth generation mountain guardian, Baili Hongyi has to be given some face by everyone. To take him as a teacher is equivalent to saying that Yuanjian Mountain is his territory. When he said this, Luo Yan’s face changed.

Lin Chu lowered his head and took a look at the sword in his hand. It was quite suitable. A vicious dragon should use a vicious sword!

“Let’s go! It’s too late to buy things!” Lin Chu said to Luo Yan.

Baili Hong behind him was so righteous that his beard was almost crooked.

Chapter 114: The Trial Tower Opens

What an ignorant child! Baili Hongyi gritted his teeth and snorted, and the Wind Chasing Seven Star Sword in his hand shook slightly.

He flicked his wrist, erasing the sound of the Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword.

“Then leave the Baihong Sword!” Baili Hongyi said angrily.

He has been guarding Yuanjian Mountain for so many years, all he wanted was a sword that could shake the world. He couldn’t get it, and neither could his disciple, but an outsider got it!

He doesn’t accept it!

Baili Hongyi held his sword at the same level as his arm, the sword light condensed, and he flew towards Lin Chu and stabbed him. He wanted to force Lin Chu to put down the Baihong Sword in his hand.

Lin Chu watched his movements, and before he could put his hand on the hilt of the sword, Luo Yan held his shoulders and drew out the sword with one hand.

The sword was unsheathed, like a dragon’s roar.

Luo Yan took a step forward and swung the sword in his hand. The sword body was like silver silk that wrapped around the Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword in Baili Hongyi’s hand.

Baili Hongyi only felt that his sword was sucked into a whirlpool of water, pulling his sword forward.

The Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword let out a mournful cry. Luo Yan turned his wrist slightly, and the sword body turned with it. The force on it dissipated. Luo Yan pinched the sword with two fingers, turned it from the outside to the inside, and put the sword around his back.

“Elder Baili, it is the sword that chooses the man, not the man that chooses the sword. Don’t break the hundred-year-old rule of Yuanjian Mountain.” After Luo Yan finished speaking, he sheathed the sword.

Xiao Furong came out with more than 20 people behind her. Hearing this, she couldn’t help but look at Luo Yan. This man was still the same as he was back then.

“Well said. Yuanjian Mountain was originally an ownerless land. How come you say it has become your own territory as the mountain keepers?” Qian Zhitao from Wuding Palace was a person who loved to watch the fun, and she said with a smile.

Baili Hongyi looked at the Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword in his hand. The sword was already covered with cracks. It might only take one strike to break the sword.

“My heart is in turmoil.” Baili Hongyi sighed and said, he was uneasy when he saw the sword, and jealousy was like a poisonous snake biting his heart.

Baili Hongyi’s shoulders drooped, and the Wind-Chasing Seven-Star Sword in his hand was sheathed. In an instant, he seemed to have aged ten years.

Lan Shang grabbed Baili Hongyi’s arm and looked at Lin Chu with anger in his eyes. This guy was so disrespectful!

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, he threw up the Baihong Sword, and the sword came out of its sheath. The sword body was like a long white rainbow, and its sharp edge could break the red sun. The clouds in the distance seemed to be split by the Baihong Sword, revealing some rays of light.

The Baihong Sword turned in the air and fell into the scabbard. The word “Chu” appeared on the scabbard.

There was only a crisp sound, and the eyes that were attracted by the Baihong Sword were retracted.

Lin Chu looked at Lan Shang and smiled, with a hint of provocation in his smile.

Lan Shang looked at the smile on Lin Chu’s lips, and his eyes were dazed for a moment. He had never seen such a person before.

The young man stood tall and majestic. The rays of light emerging in the distance seemed to be kissing his cheek and lips. The floating clouds vaguely enveloped him, trying to dispel the coldness around him.

There seemed to be a lonely and arrogant sword hidden in those golden eyes, which could tear everything apart with just one glance.

“Master, let’s go.” Lin Chu turned around and shook the ponytail tied with bamboo behind her head.

Baili Hongyi waved his hand, patted Lan Shang’s hand and asked him to help him leave. Luo Yan bowed and took the pale-faced He Chengyan to catch up with Lin Chu.

Lan Shang lowered his head, his ears were a little red. Baili Hongyi glanced at Lan Shang without saying anything.

Thirteen out of the twenty people from the Fengyun Sword Sect obtained weapons from Yuanjian Mountain. If it were an ordinary day, Xiao Furong would definitely be able to come out on top in this Yuanjian Mountain.

Unfortunately, Lin Chu jumped out and grabbed everyone’s attention with a sword.

Xiao Furong turned the bracelet on her hand and glanced at Qian Zhitao who was standing next to her. Qian Zhitao immediately shrank her neck. The girls in their Wuding Palace were all delicate and weak, but they were different from the Fengyun Sword Sect.

“Luo Yan.” Xiao Furong caught up with Luo Yan who was walking in front. Lin Chu stopped and turned around to take a look.

“Master, I’ll go down first.” Lin Chu didn’t want to waste too much time here. After he said that, Luo Yan nodded, and he walked forward first.

He Chengyan wanted to catch up but didn’t dare to, so he could only stand not far away and wait for Luo Yan.

There are no disciples from their sect behind Xiao Furong. There is a reason why she is called the Lengshuang Fairy. She is indeed more beautiful than Gu Hui, and her weapon, the Baohua Twin Swords, is also very famous.

“Is there something wrong?” Luo Yan asked.

“Your Qingfeng Sect is not holding a trial meeting today. I want to go with you.” Xiao Furong paused and said, “Let’s go see Gu Hui.”

Luo Yan clenched his hands behind his back a little, licked his back teeth, and tried to make his face look no different from usual and said, “Okay, let’s set off soon.”

Qingfengmen, trial conference.

All the disciples gathered in front of the Trial Tower, and the elder of Qingfeng Sect sat on the platform next to it.

“Master Liu, I’m late!” a deep voice came.

Qi Jun looked up and saw four people sitting on the back of a turtle with a single horn slowly falling from the sky.

Liu Xiuzhu smiled and took two steps forward, saying, “Brother Zou, come quickly.”

Zou Yehua walked down from the turtle’s back with three male disciples. He raised his hand and waved it, and the vajra pattern of the Vajra Temple appeared in the air.

The person who came from Fengyun Sword Sect was their second elder Ji Tu, a man with a pointed face and monkey cheeks.

Liu Xiuzhu counted that all the people from the southern border sects had arrived, and just as he was about to speak, he heard the sound of a horse neighing.

Four silver-maned snow beasts were pulling a golden carriage at the horizon, and there were three guards in black armor around the carriage.

The silver-maned snow beast landed and shook its neck. One of the three black-armored guards came forward and bowed to Liu Xiuzhu, saying, “Master Liu.”

Liu Xiuzhu cupped his hands and frowned.

“His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Beiyue is the regent. Upon hearing that the Qingfeng Sect’s sword-testing competition has begun, he has specially asked the fourteenth prince to come and learn.” The guard in black armor spoke in a hoarse and unpleasant voice.

A young man in fancy clothes got off the carriage, but his face could not be seen due to his hat cone.

Qi Jun was standing at the back and couldn’t see clearly, so he didn’t force it. He yawned, looking a bit lazy.

The Fourteenth Prince seemed to have seen something through his hat cone and took a step towards the direction of the registered disciple. Before he could take the second step, he was stopped by the guards in black armor.

Liu Xiuzhu felt strange, but couldn’t tell why. He winked at Shi Tiangong and asked him to take the prince to sit on the high platform.

In front of the Trial Tower, Liu Xiuzhu held a huge hammer, raised it high, and smashed it hard on the door of the Trial Tower.

The Trial Tower suddenly emitted colorful light, and the white jade malachite on the top of the tower once again transformed into the green peacock, raising its head and chirping.

Qi Jun raised his head and saw a ray of colorful light emerging from the clouds and landing on the Trial Tower. The door of the Trial Tower slowly opened.

“The Tower of Trial is open.” Kou Jin stood in front holding the list. She lowered her head and looked at the registered disciples below. She took a deep breath, wondering how many people would be able to stay after today.

“Those whose names have been called, please come forward. Four people will climb the Trial Tower at a time. If one person fails, the next one will take his place. If you climb below four floors, please leave Qingfeng Gate.” Kou Jin waved his hand and four names appeared in front of everyone.

“Make way”

Qi Jun’s shoulder was patted. He turned sideways and a middle-aged man with a golden whip on his waist walked up from behind him.

He walked up the steps, and the name floating in the air changed from black to blue.

Four people stepped into the teleportation array at the entrance of the Trial Tower at the same time. The four people disappeared at the same time, and four small yellow dots lit up on the first floor of the Trial Tower.

The yellow dot on the left quickly reached the second floor.

The two yellow dots in the middle suddenly dimmed on the second floor, and the next second the two people were bounced out of the Trial Tower.

The name floating in the air was also erased, and two names reappeared.

After three or four waves of people passed by, Qi Jun’s name slowly emerged. Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders, flexed his wrist and walked forward.

Gu Hui sat on the stage and nervously pinched her wrist.

The Fourteenth Prince also sat up straight.

As Qi Jun stepped onto the teleportation array, he felt a gust of wind wrapping around him and pulling him inside. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a light-like figure in front of him, holding a golden-nailed mace.

Before Qi Jun could gain a firm foothold, the light and shadow raised the golden-nailed mace and hit Qi Jun’s head.

Qi Jun leaned forward quickly to avoid the attack. Using the first level of “The Art of Living Beings”, the essence of Jiamu transformed into vines that exploded in an instant, wrapping the light and shadow man, leaving only a head outside.

Qi Jun walked forward, put his hand on his head, pressed hard, and the shadow man disappeared on the spot.

The scene before his eyes changed, and the shadow figure in front of him turned into a man holding a plum blossom spear.

Qi Jun formed seals with his hands, and the Earth-Splitting Seal appeared. A wall of earth separated Qi Jun and the man of light and shadow.

Qi Jun climbed up to the top of the wall, holding a thunder and fire talisman in his hand.

Outside the Trial Tower, the Fourteenth Prince sat on a high platform. He moved his feet. There was a thin silver chain on his ankle with a thousand-jin symbol engraved on it. Every step he took felt extremely heavy.

He reached his hand into his sleeve and clenched a small dagger hidden inside. He didn’t know whether the person guarding him today could escape!

Before he could think carefully, the sky suddenly darkened, then brightened again, and a white rainbow light suddenly appeared on the sun hanging high in the sky.

The elders sitting on the stage stood up immediately, and a white rainbow pierced the sun!

“It seems that the famous sword of Yuanjian Mountain has been unsheathed.” Zou Yehua patted the little head of his disciple beside him and said.

“The Baihong Sword has recognized its master.” Liu Xiuzhu said slowly, pinching his hands behind his back.

As soon as Liu Xiuzhu finished speaking, Ji Tu crushed the sound transmission talisman in his hand. He wanted to ask Xiao Furong whether their Fengyun Sword Sect had obtained the sword.

Zou Yehua from Vajra Temple still had that smiling face.

Liu Xiuzhu slowly sat back in his seat and turned to look in the direction of Gu Hui. There was no one in Gu Hui’s seat.

Chapter 115 Lin Chu Returns

The little boy next to Zou Yehua leaned over and whispered something in Zou Yehua’s ear. Zou Yehua’s face changed, he sighed and shook his head.

After all, it’s my own sect that doesn’t have such good luck, so I can’t blame others.

Ji Tu lowered his head and looked at the words on the talisman paper, a big “Non”.

Ji Tu’s face turned dark, he snorted coldly and rolled his eyes at Liu Xiuzhu. Even if Qingfeng Sect got ten or eight sword-wielding people, could they still surpass their Fengyun Sword Sect?

Gu Hui walked back and felt dizzy. Did she read the words on the talisman paper wrongly?

“Xiu Xiu!”

“Xiu Xiu!!” Gu Hui shouted while squatting behind Liu Xiuzhu’s chair. Liu Xiuzhu was distracted at the moment and couldn’t hear a word. Gu Hui reached out and poked Liu Xiuzhu’s arm hard.

“Hiss!” Liu Xiuzhu narrowed his eyes in pain. Who dared to launch a sneak attack on this master? Oh, it turned out to be Gu Hui, a person whom he could not afford to offend.

Gu Hui handed the talisman paper in her hand over. Liu Xiuzhu looked down and saw that it said: Baihong Sword Lin Chu.

Liu Xiuzhu only felt a heat rushing to his head, and his hands holding the talisman paper were shaking. The last time he saw such news was about the genius Ye Yun.

“I feel a little dizzy. Is this word real?” Liu Xiuzhu handed the talisman paper to Gongsun Fan beside him.

Gongsun Fan took a look, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and pinched his philtrum. Oh my god, this is such good news.

After the elders of Qingfeng Sect finished reading the talisman paper, everyone sat much straighter.

“This person has reached the sixth floor! So fast!” A voice suddenly came from among the registered disciples.

Gu Hui raised her head and saw that it was the small yellow dot representing Qi Jun. It was now flashing on the sixth floor. In just two breaths, the yellow dot representing Qi Jun jumped up another level.

Seventh floor!

He was actually faster than Miao Shuangshuang who had only one spiritual root.

Qi Jun was in the Trial Tower. A bloody mark was left on his arm from the last cut by the big knife. He held two water-dividing eyebrow spears in his hands and looked at the new light and shadow in front of him.

Starting from the fourth floor, there are two lights and shadows. With each additional floor, there is one more light and shadow. Now there are three lights and shadows on the sixth floor.

The three shadows were carrying the purple gold stick, the judge’s golden pen and the Daoqing spear.

Qi Jun took a step back. The shadow holding the purple gold stick came towards him. Qi Jun could even hear the sound of wind in his ears. He raised the Emei Spear in his hand to block the attack. The force was so great that he retreated dozens of steps.

There was nothing behind Qi Jun to support him, and he had to rely entirely on his lower body to hold on.

The next second, the judge’s pen was waved in the air, and a soul-stealing talisman appeared in the air, with yellow characters flashing in the air.

The talisman shattered in the air into countless gray threads. As long as Qi Jun touched one of them, the others would rush up and drain his life.

The soul-stealing curse takes away the power of vitality. The essence of Jiamu in Qi Jun’s hand gushed out, and the fifth level of “The Art of Living Beings” was endless. Countless paper cranes poured out from his palms.

They flapped their dark green wings and landed on each gray silk thread.

The gray silk threads felt the vigorous vitality of the paper cranes and curled up instantly, each gray silk thread tightly wrapped each paper crane.

The Thousand Paper Cranes removed his Imperius Curse.

Qi Jun formed seals with his hands and climbed to the fifth level of “Wan Chong Shan”. A tall earthen mountain suddenly appeared behind the three shadows.

Before the figure holding the Daoqing Spear could make any move, the mountain pressed down directly, leaving absolutely no chance for the other party to escape.

The sixth layer was broken, and a piece of white paper slowly emerged in front of Qi Jun’s eyes. Drawn on it was the soul-stealing talisman that the judge had just drawn.

Is this a reward?

“Inspiration, scan.” Qi Jun arranged without hesitation. He took out a photo stone from his storage bag, activated his spiritual energy, and recorded the entire talisman.

“Done!” Lingji’s cheerful mechanical voice sounded in Qi Jun’s ears.

Double protection to be prepared.

Two flights of stairs appeared in front of Qi Jun, one leading forward and the other leading downward.

“Qi Jun, you have passed the test.” Lingji said.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the stairs leading down. It was dark and he couldn’t see the bottom. He raised his head and looked forward, but it was the same. He couldn’t see anything.

It’s all the same black anyway.

“Let’s go forward and see what happens.” Qi Jun said and walked up to the seventh step.

Outside the trial tower, we saw the little yellow dot representing Qi Jun jumping to the seventh floor, which was two levels faster than Miao Shuangshuang.

“Who is this person?” The disciples outside have already started asking.

The man standing next to Kong Shanhe bumped his shoulder and said, “This five-spiritual root is quite capable.”

“Teng Ziming, I just realized today that people like me can probably just be considered ordinary people,” Kong Shanhe suddenly said.

Teng Ziming put his hand on Kong Shanhe’s shoulder. Kong Shanhe has been working very hard since he became his disciple. He didn’t know how to comfort his good friend.

Old Bai appeared behind the two of them, stretched out his hand and hit Teng Ziming’s back of the hand hard. Teng Ziming cried out in pain, holding his hand.

“If you say Lin Chu is a genius, I admit that he has made rapid progress in swordsmanship, but if you say Qi Jun is a genius,” said Old Bai, shaking his head.

“What’s wrong?” Kong Shanhe turned around and asked.

“He gets up before dawn to train his body. He controls fire, refines pills, and talismans every day. After finishing his work for me, he still practices his strange weapon. Kong Shanhe, you are not as hardworking as him.” Old Bai has stayed in Qingfengmen for too long, and he has seen countless geniuses fall.

Qi Jun’s spiritual roots were poor, so he found another way. The cultivators in this world were all focused on following the path that countless people had walked. People said that people with five or four spiritual roots could not cultivate, so those people really didn’t even try.

Only Qi Jun walks his own path and cultivates his own heart.

After listening to what Bai Lao said, Kong Shanhe was a little dazed. I don’t know what he was thinking, but he smiled.

There seemed to be a stream of light passing through the light brown eyes.

“Thank you, Mr. Bai,” Kong Shanhe said after taking a breath. He wanted to step down from his chief responsibilities in a few days and go traveling outside.

As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound in the sky and clouds gathered.

“Biyun Kun, Luo Yan and the others are back!” Gu Hui said, standing up from her chair.

Liu Xiuzhu looked as if it was no big deal, but in fact his expression had completely exposed everything. He wished he could rush up and grab Lin Chu and take him into the inner gate.

Lin Chu sat on the Biyun Kun. Lan Shang behind him looked at him and sighed. Along the way, he said ten sentences, and Lin Chu could only reply one sentence.

He was forced in by Baili Hongyi, who said he was going to study at Qingfeng Sect. He also knew Baili Hongyi’s thoughts, and if possible, he would trick Lin Chu into going to Yuanjian Mountain.

He Chengyan’s little thoughts came up again at this moment. Since he couldn’t seduce this future villain, he would seduce all the people around him!

“Mr. Lan,” He Chengyan said, biting her lip.

Lin Chu felt uncomfortable when he heard his voice and looked at him with a frown. He Chengyan shuddered at the look.

“Mr. He,” Lan Shang turned around and replied.

Lan Shang is indeed good-looking, and he looks just like He Chengyan. He feels blushing and his heart beats fast whenever he sees Lan Shang. Unfortunately, he is destined to be a man who will have a harem.

“Brother Lin has a withdrawn personality, please don’t be surprised.” He Chengyan secretly rubbed his eyes and put drops on Lin Chu’s eyes. He rolled his eyes and said, “Brother Lin probably said less than an hour with Qi Jun on the way, ah!”

He Chengyan’s words made Lin Chu stand up. He raised his hand and threw a Heaven-Breaking Talisman at the protective shield that Luo Yan had set up on Biyun Kun.

The fire spirit energy under his feet condensed and instantly appeared behind He Chengyan. He picked up He Chengyan’s collar and threw him out.

“Help!” He Chengyan watched the scenery change in front of him.

Lin Chu tied a rope around his waist. It was a small gadget he bought at the market and was said to be extremely strong.

He Chengyan’s face turned pale as he watched himself falling. He was so scared that his heart was about to jump out of his mouth and his hands and feet were twitching.

Suddenly he felt something tighten around his waist. He lowered his head and saw the rope around his waist. He was hung by Lin Chu next to Biyun Kun. If he let go, he would surely die.

Luo Yan, who was standing in front, turned around and saw Lin Chu raising his eyebrows.

“Pull him up,” Luo Yan said with a frown.

Lin Chu said “oh”.

“You even used talismans to destroy my protective shield. That’s too dangerous.” Luo Yan tore off a piece of talisman paper from the protective shield he set up for Biyun Kun and said to Lin Chu.

Only then did Lin Chu pull He Chengyan from the sea of clouds onto the Biyun Kun at an extremely slow speed.

He Chengyan’s face turned pale, his hands and feet were cold, there were small icicles on his eyebrows, and there were bloody scratches on the side of his face.

“If you mention his name again, I will really throw you down.” Lin Chu looked at He Chengyan and said.

He really didn’t understand. His dislike for this person was about to overflow, so why did this person still like to rub against him.

He Chengyan lowered his head, his body still trembling. He hated Lin Chu so much that he lost face this time.

Lan Shang also once again witnessed Lin Chu’s tough and ruthless side.

Biyun Kun slowly landed on the ground and used clouds to cast stairs. Xiao Furong followed behind Luo Yan, and Lin Chu almost ran towards the direction of the Trial Tower.

“Master’s wife!” Lin Chu ran up to Gu Hui as soon as he saw her.

Seeing him running so fast, Liu Xiuzhu hurried forward. This was the treasured child of their Qingfeng Sect, and they dared not bump into him.

Who knew that Lin Chu would bypass him and come to Gu Hui, looking at her with his pair of light golden eyes wide open.

Gu Hui’s heart softened when he looked at her. She pointed at the Trial Tower and said, “Your brother Qi Jun is now on the ninth floor. Look, he has gone up another floor. He is really amazing.”

Speaking of this, Gu Hui felt a little embarrassed. What she had taught Qi Jun during this period was really pitifully little.

Lin Chu heard her praise, nodded modestly and said, “Brother Qi Jun, the best in the world.”

Gongsun Fan rolled his eyes silently behind him.

Before Gu Hui could ask to see his Baihong Sword, Lin Chu jumped off the platform and ran towards the Trial Tower.

The first person Qi Jun sees after leaving the tower must be him!

Chapter 116: Become famous in one battle

When the Twelfth Prince saw Lin Chu, he wanted to stand up anxiously. But before he could stand up, the black-armored guards beside him pressed his shoulders, forcing him to sit in his seat.

“Bold!” The twelfth prince gritted his teeth and spit out two words from his throat.

The black-armored guard was not moved by the twelfth prince’s words at all. He held the long sword and said in a hoarse voice: “Prince, you should be more obedient. It will be good for you and us.”

The twelfth prince sat down angrily, clenched his fists tightly, and suddenly covered his chest with his hands, and black lines appeared on his face.

“Please stay calm, Twelfth Prince. The Soul-Guiding Pill will take effect if you get excited.” The black-armored guard standing behind the Twelfth Prince said in a low voice.

But these words didn’t sound like comfort.

Lan Shang was now supporting He Chengyan as they walked up. There were some bloodstains on the sides of He Chengyan’s cheeks. When Shan Wenguang saw him like this, he rushed up hurriedly, pushed Lan Shang away and supported him.

Gongsun Fan was sitting on the stage watching this, he was so angry that he waved his hand, wishing he could beat his disciple out with a stick.

The last time Mr. Bai came to see him was also because of this brat. What a good-for-nothing!

“Mr. Lan, this is senior brother Shan Wenguang.” He Chengyan covered his cheeks and said to Lan Shang with a pale face.

Lan Shang bowed to Shan Wenguang. Luo Yan was standing at the bottom of the stairs. He didn’t want to stay here either, so he walked towards Luo Yan.

He Chengyan let out a breath, and before he could say anything, he saw his name appear from behind Shan Wenguang. Kou Jin walked up and said loudly: “He Chengyan enters the Trial Tower.”

“I don’t want it!” He Chengyan’s face turned even paler as he spoke.

When he shouted, everyone looked over here. Seeing his expression, many people looked at him with contempt. He Chengyan still wanted to get points, so he had to go up despite his gritted teeth.

Lin Chu stood in front of the Trial Tower, glanced at He Chengyan and sneered.

He Chengyan was so angry that his head was hanging upside down after being looked at at a glance. What was there to be proud of? He was just a villain. He was the male protagonist who had a system, but now he was just in a low point!

Thinking of this, He Chengyan felt a surge of pride in his heart. He waved away Shan Wenguang’s hand and walked to the front of the Trial Tower.

Lin Chu looked up at the small yellow dot that had stayed on the tenth floor for a long time. He couldn’t help but feel a little anxious. He took two steps back, wanting to see it more clearly.

Qi Jun stood on the tenth floor of the tower, holding an M1900, breathing heavily, his left eye swollen, his face sticky with blood, and he looked extremely embarrassed.

There were also two or three deep knife marks on his calf. Qi Jun didn’t dare to let go of the M1900 in his hand, for fear that something would run out from behind and attack him like the one on the ninth floor.

After passing ten levels, a white light fell from the center and enveloped Qi Jun.

The wound on Qi Jun’s body was healing quickly, and in the blink of an eye the wound had turned into a light scar. Qi Jun turned the M1900 in his hand into Ryukin again, and the Ryukin turned into a small bracelet that wrapped around Qi Jun’s wrist.

“The monk has passed ten levels.” A clear voice sounded, and in the dark tower, the green peacock appeared, raising its head and speaking in human language.

“Monk, please try the spirit of the talisman.” After the green peacock said this, it spread its wings and flew towards the white light. When it flew above the white light, it turned into green fragments.

Before Qi Jun could do anything, a crack appeared under his feet and suddenly swallowed him.

All the vines in Qi Jun’s hands came out, trying to climb onto the things around him, but his falling speed was getting faster and faster, his spiritual energy was trapped, and even the vines began to break from the beginning.

“Are you asking me to go to the underworld to meet the spirit of the talisman?” Qi Jun laughed at himself as he looked at the darkness in front of him.

“This is the law of space,” Lingji explained to the short-sighted Qi Jun.

The law of space, in a simple sense, is to shrink the distance into an inch. After Lingji finished speaking, Qi Jun stood firmly on the ground, and the candlesticks in front of him lit up one after another.

Qi Jun looked at the desk in front of him and the various talisman papers. Qi Jun licked his back teeth. This crappy trial tower is never going to end.

“Master’s wife!” Lin Chu had been watching the situation outside. Seeing that Qi Jun had passed the tenth floor, he was ready to wait for Qi Jun to come out. Who knew that Qi Jun suddenly fell to the first floor again, and the color changed from a small yellow dot to a small green dot.

Gu Hui and Luo Yan heard Lin Chu’s voice, stood up and walked towards the Trial Tower. Kou Jin also hurried over with a scroll in his hand.

“He activated the spirit of the talisman?” Kou Jin asked in surprise.

When Gongsun Fan heard this, he stood up hurriedly and rushed towards the Trial Tower. When he saw the small blue dot on the Trial Tower, he swallowed his saliva.

“Qi Jun is in there?” Gongsun Fan asked stutteringly.

Lin Chu frowned first, and then he raised his eyebrows and said angrily: “It’s not Brother Qi Jun, is it you?”

After being choked by Lin Chu, Gongsun Fan touched his nose and used his eyes to signal Kou Jin. Kou Jin looked at him and rolled his eyes slightly and said, “It’s Qi Jun. His name has disappeared from the Dragon and Tiger Terrace on the tenth floor.”

When Gongsun Fan heard this, he reached into his sleeves, and a brocade scroll floated out of his sleeves and slowly unfolded. Only the two words “Qi Jun” appeared on the blank lines of the scroll.

“He has activated the spirit of the talisman, how powerful.” Gongsun Fan regretted what he said. He didn’t want to praise that boy at all.

Lin Chu jumped happily on the spot, and the ponytail on the back of her head swayed cutely.

Lan Shang also came over, looking at Lin Chu with unerring eyes. Only then did he realize that Lin Chu was not always as cold as he seemed. When he smiled, he had quite cute dimples.

“Is he your brother?” Lan Shang suddenly asked while standing aside.

Lin Chu glanced at him. His face, which had been smiling cutely just now, had turned cold now.

The light golden eyes were particularly cold when they were not smiling, and his lips were slightly pursed, and then he said: “What does it have to do with you?”

After saying this, Lin Chu stood obediently in front of the Trial Tower again. Kou Jin took out a small stool from somewhere and handed it to him. Lin Chu took it and sat down, put his sword behind his back, held his face and swayed his body while waiting.

He Chengyan climbed to the fourth floor and came out without hesitation. Although he was injured, the love system still had some knowledge, so he passed it without doing anything.

“Why are you all standing here?” He Chengyan said as he smoothed his hair.

Gongsun Fan had no time to look at him now. He waved him away with a palm and stared closely at the small blue dot on the Trial Tower. Suddenly, the small blue dot representing Qi Jun jumped up one level.

Miao Shuangshuang also jumped out from the tenth floor of the Trial Tower. She was still holding her spiritual weapon, the Sun and Moon Hooks, in her hands, and her face was filled with murderous intent.

All the trial participants have come out of the Trial Tower, leaving only Qi Jun.

Kou Jin walked up to Liu Xiuzhu and said with her head down. Liu Xiuzhu tried to keep his expression calm and nodded quite reservedly.

“Let’s forget about that for now and move on to the next item!” Liu Xiuzhu stood up, put his index fingers together, and a huge hammer phantom flew up.

“Disciples can challenge inner disciples, and inner disciples can challenge core disciples and direct disciples.” After Liu Xiuzhu finished speaking, several pairs of eyes fell on Lin Chu.

The first person to stand out was a young man with a huge axe on his back. He walked out of the crowd, took off the huge axe behind him, and said to Lin Chu who was about to fight: “Inner sect disciple Gong Yangbo challenges Lin Chu!”

They all remembered that this man was Luo Yan’s direct disciple.

Lin Chu stood up from his chair, turned around and looked at Gong Yangbo, then turned around and looked at the Trial Tower. The little blue dot had been on the fourth floor for a while.

“If you want to fight, then fight!” Lin Chu said and flew forward.

Gongyang Bo snorted coldly, swung the huge axe in his hand and went towards Lin Chu. The people around him dispersed to make way for the two of them.

Gongyang Bo’s giant axe seemed to be swung very fast in the eyes of others, but in Lin Chu’s eyes it was extremely slow. The fire spirit under his feet condensed instantly, and the giant axe shattered the phantom he left behind.

“I’m here.” Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and said, standing behind Gongyang Bo.

Gongyang Bo’s face flushed red, he turned around and rushed towards Lin Chu again. His figure flashed, and three Gongyang Bo appeared beside Lin Chu and surrounded Lin Chu.

The giant axe was covered with barbs condensed from golden spiritual energy. If it hit the target, the opponent would at least be injured if not killed.

Who knew that Lin Chu would swim out from the center of the three giant axes like a fish, step on Gongyangbo’s shoulder with one foot, and put his toes on Gongyangbo’s neck. He would kick Gongyangbo as long as he dared to move.

Lin Chu sent Gongyang Bo away without moving his sword. Many inner disciples who thought he was a soft persimmon began to hesitate.

Shan Wenguang looked at the hesitant people around him, and saw He Chengyan staring at Lin Chu, and his heart became angry. He drew the long sword from his waist and said angrily: “I’ll do it!”

Following the direction of his footsteps, a fire snake rushed towards Lin Chu. The fire snake grew bigger and bigger, and opened its mouth to swallow Lin Chu.

Lin Chu opened his palms, lightning surged in the palms of his hands, the third level of Yang Lei Jue, Thunder Dragon!

The white thunder dragon was like a thin line, suddenly shooting out. In front of the fire snake, the thunder dragon suddenly grew larger, raised its tail, and knocked the fire snake apart with one blow.

“He’s reached the sixth level so quickly!” Gongsun Fan’s voice sounded behind him.

Lin Chu became anxious and wanted to turn around to look, but Shan Wenguang took the opportunity to attack Lin Chu.

“Looking for death!” Lin Chu felt the wind of the knife behind him and cursed with gritted teeth.

He just put his middle finger and index finger together, raised his hand and swung it, the Baihong sword came out of its sheath, Lin Chu grasped the hilt of the sword and faced Shan Wenguang’s long sword directly.

Shan Wenguang’s long sword was covered with fire aura, and the burning sensation on his face made Lin Chu squint his eyes. He turned the Baihong Sword, and all the fire aura was absorbed by the Baihong Sword.

The fire energy in Shan Wenguang’s body was completely absorbed in just three breaths.

Lin Chu curled the corners of his lips. Without using any sword skills, he swung the Baihong Sword to attack Shan Wenguang, and the fire spirit energy turned into flames and spewed out.

Lin Chu cut off Shan Wenguang’s sword with one sword, and the sword fell to the ground with a crisp sound. Shan Wenguang was also burned black by his own fire spirit energy.

Qingfeng Sect, Lin Chu, became famous in one battle!

Chapter 117 Battle of Miao Shuangshuang

Gongsun Fan no longer liked his disciple, but he couldn’t just ignore him at this time. He glanced at Shan Wenguang and threw a jade bottle from his arms to him.

Shan Wenguang pulled out the stopper of the jade bottle, and the light green liquid inside gave off a fishy smell. He ignored the smell and poured the liquid all over himself.

“Thank you, Master.” The wounds on Shan Wenguang’s body gradually healed. He bowed to Gongsun Fan and said with a wry smile.

Gongsun Fan looked at him with a frown, then finally flicked his sleeves and stopped looking.

Shan Wenguang was injured this time and could no longer challenge others, nor be challenged by others. He became a marginalized person in this trial conference.

After Lin Chu finished the battle, he no longer looked at Shan Wenguang’s situation. He returned to his stool, holding his face and looking at the small blue dot on the Trial Tower.

After Miao Shuangshuang came out, she looked at Lin Chu with her eyes. She knew from the first day that Lin Chu was not an easy person. It might not be successful to defeat him by using her cultivation. The way to attack his weakest point was to find his weakest point.

Isn’t Lin Chu’s weak spot the five spiritual roots?

Thinking that Qi Jun had not come out yet, Miao Shuangshuang clenched her hands a little tighter. She had underestimated the man with the five spiritual roots!

After Lin Chu defeated Shan Wenguang, no one dared to challenge Lin Chu anymore.

Qingfeng Sect has contract servants. These people stay in Qingfeng Sect for three years and become registered disciples of Qingfeng Sect in the fourth year. The only chance for these registered disciples to become disciples is now.

“I, Shi Luliu, challenge He Chengyan.” A woman in a light-colored long skirt stood up with a short whip in her hand, and she had a half bronze mask on her face.

He Chengyan took a step back and bit his lips. He kept asking the love system in his heart.

“After deducting thirty points, you can get thirty minutes of power improvement.” He Chengyan was choked by the words of the love system. This was the money he had saved with great difficulty, but for the woman in front of him, He Chengyan gritted his teeth and used it!

There are no more points to accumulate!

He Chengyan’s hands trembled slightly as he walked forward. Before he could stand still, Shi Lvliu’s short whip had already been swung in front of him, forcing him to take a step back, tremble two steps, and then sit down on the ground.

Shi Luliu raised her eyebrows. With such ability, how could she pass the fourth floor of the Trial Tower? !

She attacked again. He Chengyan closed his eyes and pushed forward with force. A ball of light red light emerged from the palm of his hand and hit Shi Lvliu directly on the waist.

This caused Shi Lvliu to fly backwards. Kong Shanhe, who was standing nearest, reached out and grabbed Shi Lvliu, preventing her from hitting the rock behind her.

Shi Luliu spat out a mouthful of blood, covered her abdomen, saluted to Kong Shanhe, and stepped back.

Kong Shanhe narrowed his eyes as he looked at He Chengyan. This man was very strange. He didn’t know where he learned these unique kung fu.

“Are you okay?”

“I have some excellent medicine for injuries here.”

As soon as He Chengyan got up from the ground, he was surrounded by the registered disciples and disciples behind him, who handed him their own pills. Shan Wenguang looked at the green bottle in his hand and walked towards He Chengyan.

Gongsun Fan no longer wanted to care about his stupid disciple. He stared at the small blue dot on the eighth floor. If he remembered correctly, the seventh floor was the Xuan-level Skyfire Talisman.

He took a deep breath, turned to Gu Hui and said, “I want to accept Qi Jun as my direct disciple.”

Gu Hui raised her brows and opened her mouth with two words: Dream on!

Xiao Furong has always sat next to Ji Tu in Qingfeng Gate. Her beautiful eyes have been staring at Gu Hui and Luo Yan. When she heard Gu Hui’s words, she wanted to stand up.

Liu Xiuzhu saw her movements at a glance. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. He turned around and said, “Elder Xiao, what do you think of the disciples that Qingfeng Sect has accepted this time?”

Xiao Furong stopped abruptly before she could move forward, nodded and said, “What a talent.”

After saying that, she strode towards Gu Hui, put her hand on her shoulder and said, “Don’t be angry if you’re not feeling well.”

When Gu Hui heard her voice, she became a little angry. They were both young acquaintances, so why did she want to harm herself? !

“Yeah.” Gu Hui turned around, her expression was no different from usual, she patted her shoulder and said, “Don’t worry, I’m not angry. I won’t get angry about these things.”

Luo Yan glanced at Xiao Furong without saying anything.

Lin Chu didn’t care about their lawsuit. He bit his lip and waited for Qi Jun to come out.

Lan Shang stood beside him, holding his breath. He also wanted to see what kind of person Qi Jun was in the Trial Tower that could make Lin Chu treat him like this!

Qi Jun stood on the eighth floor. What he saw now was no longer drawing talismans, but using talisman paper to fight.

In this small space, Qi Jun took a step back, and the next second a dark shadow rushed towards him.

“The clouds and mist are vast!” Qi Jun subconsciously used the method of spell sealing. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and the clouds and mist floated up from Qi Jun’s side.

Before Qi Jun could take out the talisman required for this level, a beeping sound came from beside him.

Everything around him scattered. Qi Jun stood in place. A piece of black cloth emerged with bright red writing on it: Only use the Fiery Sun Talisman to fight. If the challenge fails, leave!

Qi Jun frowned. Are you playing word games?!

Is it appropriate for you to play word games with a tower? Just use, use, the Trial Tower is really interesting!

The small blue dot representing Qi Jun dimmed, and the next second Qi Jun was teleported out of the Trial Tower.

It was almost dusk outside, but the sunlight was still blindingly bright. Qi Jun squinted his eyes uncomfortably.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu jumped up from the chair like a small spring and ran towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun turned around and hugged Lin Chu tightly.

“Are you back from Yuanjian Mountain?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu got off Qi Jun embarrassedly and nodded with a red face. He couldn’t help laughing when looking at Qi Jun, and his little dimples looked as sweet as if they were filled with candies.

When Luo Yan saw Lin Chu’s appearance, he wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes.

Lan Shang was about to step forward when Miao Shuangshuang behind him said, “Miao Shuangshuang challenges Qi Jun, who was just recognized as the direct disciple by Elder Gongsun.”

Miao Shuangshuang deliberately emphasized the words “direct disciple”.

Now, who in the entire Qingfeng Sect doesn’t know that Qi Jun is a person with five spiritual roots? A person with five spiritual roots can reach the tenth floor of the Trial Tower and even activate the spirit of talismans?

Few people are willing to believe that Qi Jun got to the top based on his own abilities.

“I didn’t agree to let Qi Jun be taken away by Gongsun Fan.” Gu Hui sneered and looked at Miao Shuangshuang with unfriendly eyes.

Miao Shuangshuang bit her lower lip, glanced at Qi Jun who was obviously a little tired at the moment, and said unyieldingly: “Oh, are you not keeping your word? Then the future trial conferences of Qingfeng Sect will become a joke.”

Liu Xiuzhu now realized that Miao Shuangshuang was going after Qi Jun.

“Then come on.” Qi Jun pinched his eyebrows and said.

Lin Chu’s face darkened. He turned around and looked at Miao Shuangshuang. He stretched his shoulders, put his hand on his Baihong sword and said, “Then I will accept the challenge on behalf of Qi Jun.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he raised his eyebrows and tapped the little head in front of him with his fingers.

Lan Shang’s eyebrows jumped when he saw his action. Everyone knows that men’s heads should not be touched casually. Lin Chu wouldn’t be angry, right?

Lin Chu was not angry at all. He turned his head to look at Qi Jun and pouted his lips in grievance.

“I’ll do it.” Qi Jun said and walked forward.

“Wait a minute!” Qi Jun took two steps and raised his hand and asked loudly, “Can I use the talisman?”

Miao Shuangshuang didn’t give anyone time to answer. She had already grasped the big sword that had shrunk into a bracelet in her hand. The blade was sharp, with a red groove in the middle.

She clenched the giant sword in both hands, spiritual energy condensed on the sword body, and leaned down to swing it towards Qi Jun.

A golden crescent-shaped light came towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun pointed his toes and flew backwards. He quickly formed seals with his hands and his body was covered with black light. The next second, the black light condensed and turned into an extremely solid black iron armor.

“Ridiculous!” Miao Shuangshuang didn’t think that the mere iron armor seal could block her giant tooth attack.

Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders and snapped his left fingers. A wall of earth appeared directly in front of Qi Jun. All the attacks hit the wall, and smoke and dust flew everywhere.

Qi Jun raised his hand and pulled down the black armor’s helmet. Small silk threads began to appear under his feet and rushed towards Miao Shuangshuang.

The golden light on Miao Shuangshuang’s body became brighter, and the gold-based skill “Wanren” was activated. Seven or eight golden daggers appeared around her body and flew around her.

The sharp golden energy instantly cut the green silk threads on the ground.

Qi Jun was not in a hurry. He walked towards Miao Shuangshuang’s position step by step. The golden dagger turned and attacked Qi Jun.

“Dang, dang, dang” sounds in succession, these are the sounds of the golden dagger touching the black iron armor.

Lin Chu stood aside with his hands clenched tightly together nervously, wishing he could go down and chop Miao Shuangshuang in half with a sword right away.

“Damn it!” Miao Shuangshuang cursed inwardly, her golden dagger shattered, and Qi Jun’s iron armor seal also became ineffective.

Qi Jun was unharmed under the protection of the iron armor seal. Miao Shuangshuang gathered spiritual energy under her feet, flew into the air, raised her hands above her head, and a huge turntable appeared above her head.

An extremely huge sword slowly emerged.

Qi Jun was not in a hurry either. He raised his head, put his fingers together and waved them upwards. The green silk threads that had just been cut by Miao Shuangshuang now gathered together in pairs and turned into vines that rushed towards Miao Shuangshuang.

Miao Shuangshuang’s hands cannot be separated, otherwise the attack will fail.

The vines first bound her feet and pulled her wrists apart. Miao Shuangshuang didn’t expect Qi Jun to have planned this. She gritted her teeth and fought against the vines.

Qi Jun watched as more and more giant swords came out, and then his gaze fell on Miao Shuangshuang’s hands. The golden spiritual energy was condensing, and he had three golden tiger swords in his hands, covered in flames.

Miao Shuangshuang looked at the Golden Tiger Sword coming towards her, her hands unable to move away. With a thought, a bronze mirror appeared in front of her.

Who would have thought that the flames on the Golden Tiger Knife would completely cover the bronze mirror. The spirit of Ding Fire, burned!

“Impossible!” Miao Shuangshuang roared.

Her bronze mirror is of spiritual weapon level, how could it be melted by the fire of the five spiritual roots!

This thought hit Miao Shuangshuang’s brain, and her breathing became a little unstable. She looked at Qi Jun and gritted her teeth, and a light pink color appeared on her body.

The third level of “The Jade Girl’s Art of Transmutation” is so intriguing!

Her eyes turned into the shape of peach hearts and looked at Qi Jun.

“Wuding Palace! You’re looking for death!” Liu Xiuzhu said angrily.

Miao Shuangshuang was in a state of great confusion. She was determined to kill this five-spiritual root since she had already been exposed!

Chapter 118 Dingzhan Fire Breaks the Enchantment 1

When Qi Jun saw the peach hearts in her eyes, a momentary blankness appeared on his face. Wu Ding Palace’s charm was indeed powerful.

The moment he made eye contact with Miao Shuangshuang, Qi Jun felt his blood rushing to his head and his heartbeat began to quicken. A layer of light began to cover Miao Shuangshuang’s body.

Miao Shuangshuang, who originally looked ordinary, suddenly looked more delicate when illuminated by such light.

“Come here, my dear,” a woman’s voice came from behind. Qi Jun turned his head and saw a woman in a flowing long dress with ribbons flying around him. Her cheek was about to touch his.

Qi Jun took a step back and avoided the phantom. He really didn’t like the feeling of being surrounded by makeup.

The Golden Tiger Sword in Qi Jun’s hand condensed again, and he swung it fiercely towards the woman who was about to fly over, and the phantom disappeared.

Before Qi Jun could breathe a sigh of relief, women came dancing one after another, some holding flowers, some holding wine glasses, with their clothes half-undressed, revealing their shoulders.

Qi Jun licked the corner of his mouth. These women surrounded Qi Jun, revealing their ankles. The golden bells on them made tinkling sounds as they turned around.

The fragrance is everywhere, petals are flying, and the music is heard everywhere.

A small flame lit up under Qi Jun’s feet, one after another, like wicks. Twelve wicks lit up and formed a circle.

“The fire of the Ding lamp is as bright as the sun.” Qi Jun put his hands together, lowered his eyes and recited.

After he finished speaking, the circle of fire around him suddenly shot up and wrapped him up.

With Ding fire inside and Bing fire outside, the Yang flame can destroy all evil, and the women surrounding Qi Jun were instantly swallowed up by the flames.

The people standing around could not see anything. They could only see a beam of fire rising up into the sky around Qi Jun, completely enveloping Qi Jun.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Chu looked at the fire, his eyes instantly filled with red bloodshot. The Baihong Sword behind him moved and hung above his head.

Lin Chu angrily said: “Miao Shuangshuang!”

The Baihong Sword split into three swords, with white light shining brightly on the sword bodies, and it went straight towards Miao Shuangshuang. Liu Xiuzhu also raised the giant hammer in his hand high, and it only took one blow to smash Miao Shuangshuang flat.

The White Rainbow Sword was as fast as lightning, one of them flew towards Miao Shuangshuang’s face, while the other two struck her temple directly.

Miao Shuangshuang’s face turned pale. There was no escape. Was she going to die here today? !

The left side of the Baihong Sword turned and pierced Miao Shuangshuang’s palm, blood splattered everywhere and her face turned grim in pain. The right sword attacked Miao Shuangshuang’s temple.

If you don’t let go, I’ll kill you!

Before the Baihong Sword could touch Miao Shuangshuang’s temple, a short sword flew over and deflected Lin Chu’s Baihong Sword with a sound.

Xiao Furong turned around and said, “Wuding Palace tore up the Southern Territory Agreement. We need this living evidence.”

Lin Chu snorted coldly and looked at Xiao Furong deeply, as if he wanted to engrave this woman’s face in his mind. He closed his fingers again. In that case, he would break her sword!

“If you want to follow my arrangements, then let’s go back to your Fengyun Sword Sect!” After Liu Xiuzhu finished speaking, he pointed in the direction of Miao Shuangshuang, and the giant hammer on his head smashed towards the giant sword above Miao Shuangshuang’s head.

With one blow, the giant sword shattered instantly, and golden fragments scattered everywhere.

Miao Shuangshuang spat out a mouthful of blood, fell from the sky, and landed heavily on the ground.

Her eyes were fixed in the direction of Qi Jun. As long as Qi Jun died, casting a shadow on the future of their Qingfeng Sect, their Northern Territory would finally rise!

At this moment, she felt that all the phantom women she controlled disappeared.

Impossible! There is no way a man could escape Wu Ding Gong’s spell!

The flames around Qi Jun disappeared. He stood in the middle with a flickering flame on the corner of his robe. The flame floated up and landed on Qi Jun’s open palm.

The flame merged into Qi Jun’s palm. Qi Jun felt a warmth in his heart, and the flame on his chest lit up again.

“I’m sorry to disappoint you.” Qi Jun turned around and said to Miao Shuangshuang who had been staring at him.

Miao Shuangshuang widened her eyes and looked at Qi Jun, spurting out a mouthful of blood. She pointed at Qi Jun and said, “You are not a man!”

Qi Jun frowned. Just because I didn’t fall for your spell, I’m not a man?

Gay men also have male rights!

“Golden Rope Trap” Tian Shigong looked at Xiao Furong and grabbed a ball of golden rope before she could.

The rope grew bigger in mid-air and turned into something like a fishing net, tightly binding Miao Shuangshuang. Shi Tiangong waved his hand, and the golden fishing net flew towards them with Miao Shuangshuang.

Xiao Furong clenched her hands, touched her throat and said, “Leave her to me. I will take her to Fengyun Sword Sect for questioning.”

Liu Xiuzhu sat in his seat, narrowed his eyes and said, “If someone commits a crime in our Qingfeng Sect, you will bring them to Fengyun Sword Sect. Xiao Furong, you really know how to slap Qingfeng Sect in the face. Why! Is Fengyun Sword Sect the only one in power in the southern border?!”

When Ji Tu heard what Liu Xiuzhu said, he stood up in a hurry and said, “Master Liu, our Fengyun Sword Sect definitely does not have this intention. Elder Xiao is also very angry.”

After saying that, he winked at Xiao Furong.

Xiao Furong pursed her lips and stopped talking.

“But since the elder of Fengyun Sword Sect has spoken, we in Qingfeng Sect are not unreasonable. We will hand it over to you after we have asked questions.” After Liu Xiuzhu finished speaking, Luo Yan walked towards Shi Tiangong. He twisted Miao Shuangshuang’s neck with one hand and walked towards the Tower of Purgatory.

“Brother Qi Jun! Are you okay?!” Lin Chu ran to Qi Jun’s side, and as he spoke, he reached out and pinched Qi Jun’s arm anxiously.

Qi Jun held his hand, shook his head and said, “It’s okay, don’t worry.”

Lin Chu circled around Qi Jun. His eyes were a little red and he looked like a little rabbit that had just been caught in the rain.

“He is worried about you, can’t you say something to comfort him?” When Lan Shang came over, he saw Qi Jun looking down at Lin Chu with red eyes and smiling.

He didn’t know why, but he felt that this picture was very eye-catching.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked over and asked, “Are you talking to me?”

Lan Shang said nothing, nor did he look at Qi Jun. His eyes were always on Lin Chu.

“What does it have to do with you?” Lin Chu turned around and said, his back to Qi Jun, his face cold, and his golden eyes were not like the way he looked at Qi Jun just now.

Lan Shang felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him. He was meddling in other people’s business.

“Let’s go over there.” Qi Jun looked at Lan Shang’s eyes and now he understood that this boy was a little aroused. He lowered his eyes and said to Lin Chu.

It would be a lie to say that he didn’t feel bad, but Qi Jun had always been able to hide things, and there was no expression on his face.

Lin Chu nodded, and followed Qi Jun towards Gu Hui. Gu Hui was relieved to see that Qi Jun was fine.

“Okay!” The Fourteenth Prince suddenly stood up from his seat, clapped his hands and said.

His voice was too familiar. Qi Jun and Lin Chu both looked in his direction. The Fourteenth Prince walked towards Qi Jun and the others while clapping his hands.

Three black-armored guards followed closely behind him.

“It’s true that heroes emerge from youth!” The Fourteenth Prince said as he stood in front of Qi Jun and the others.

The Fourteenth Prince was wearing a hat cone, so Qi Jun could only see his overly thin face. Qi Jun took Lin Chu behind him and said, “Thank you for the compliment, Fourteenth Prince.”

When he heard the Fourteenth Prince’s words, the face under the hat cone twisted for a moment.

“I have no hope of becoming a cultivator. Before I came here, my royal brother gave me a few elixirs, all of which are good Xuan-grade elixirs. Good elixirs are of no use to me, so I’ll give them to you!” As he spoke, the Fourteenth Prince took out a jade bottle from his sleeve. Just as he was about to hand it to Qi Jun, the black-armored guard stretched out his hand.

“This is given to you by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.” The black-armored guard’s words were somewhat threatening.

This sentence seemed to have angered the Fourteenth Prince. He turned around and said, “Am I the prince or are you the prince? Don’t my words count?!”

The black-armored guard leaned over and whispered something in the Fourteenth Prince’s ear. The Fourteenth Prince shuddered, but still gritted his teeth and said, “I’ll give it to you.”

The black-armored guard stopped talking, stood up straight, opened the jade bottle in his hand and took a look at the round pill inside. The fragrance of the pill was in the air. It was a Xuan-grade Taihe Pill.

The black-armored guard sealed the jade bottle and threw it to Qi Jun. Qi Jun caught the jade bottle and always felt that there was something strange about it.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and looked at the black-armored guards. These three people made him feel uncomfortable all over, just like the four-horned caterpillars that he hated the most in his childhood. He was not scary but disgusting enough.

“We’re going back today.” The black-armored guard said as he waved his hand, and the silver-maned snow beast raised its front hooves and neighed.

The Fourteenth Prince did not answer. He looked at Liu Xiuzhu and said, “Master Liu said that their Qingfeng Sect is very large. I want to take a look around. Let’s go early tomorrow morning.”

After saying this, the Fourteenth Prince walked towards his seat. The black-armored guards behind him looked at each other and followed closely.

Lin Chu looked at the back of the Fourteenth Prince, frowned, and said to Qi Jun: “Brother Qi Jun, his voice sounds familiar.”

Qi Jun nodded. He had the same feeling, but now was obviously not the time to say this. He shook his head at Lin Chu. Lin Chu said nothing more and reached out to hold Qi Jun’s hand.

Miao Shuangshuang’s incident was just a small episode in the trial conference. Liu Xiuzhu did not reject the Fourteenth Prince’s words. He clapped his hands and allowed all the disciples who passed the trial to enter the hall.

Lin Chu is naturally Luo Yan’s disciple. Liu Xiuzhu now only has Lao Ba as his disciple, and he has accepted a woman with three spiritual roots.

“Qi Jun’s words,” Gongsun Fan spoke first.

“Are you dreaming?” Gu Hui interrupted Gongsun Fan without hesitation.

Liu Xiuzhu happily watched them quarreling in the background, then turned to look in the direction of Qi Jun, who was talking to Lin Chu in a low voice with his head down. His little genius, who had just returned with the White Rainbow Sword, was smiling so sweetly.

Chapter 119 He is a lucky treasure! 2

In the end, Gu Hui had the upper hand in this battle for the disciple because of the super fighter Luo Yan.

“I don’t accept it!” Gongsun Fan shouted. He knew that this five-spiritual root must have a hidden trick. How could a five-spiritual root dare to venture into the Qionglin Sea without any ability? !

Liu Xiuzhu was tired of listening to the two of them arguing, so he waved his sleeves and finally made up his mind: Qi Jun is a disciple, not a direct disciple, so if you, Gongsun Fan, want to teach him, go ahead.

Anyway, we are all disciples of Qingfeng Sect, and no one will suffer if we have the ability!

Qi Jun did not expect this result.

Gu Hui glanced at Lin Chu, then lowered her eyes and thought for a while. She walked to Liu Xiuzhu and whispered a few words in his ear. Liu Xiuzhu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Gu Hui.

“Are you kidding?” Liu Xiuzhu’s hands were shaking slightly.

“I’m not lying to you, it’s just that my memory has been a bit bad since I got pregnant.” Gu Hui felt a little embarrassed when she said this. She should have told Liu Xiuzhu about this a long time ago.

Liu Xiuzhu tightly gripped the chair and glanced at Shi Tiangong who was resting with his eyes closed. An idea came to his mind and he said, “Shi Tiangong, didn’t you say a while ago that you had a lot of time? I’ll select a few disciples for you to take care of.”

Shi Tiangong suddenly jumped up from his chair. What the hell?! When did he say he was too idle?

“What about me?” Before he could finish his refusal, he saw Liu Xiuzhu’s eyes wide open. His eyes were full of threats that if you dare to refuse, I will hang you up and beat you.

Shi Tiangong shook his sleeves, sat down, cleared his throat, and was finally forced to nod.

“This is Lan Shang from Yuanjian Mountain, Young Master Lan. He will stay in Qingfeng Gate before going to Yuanjian Mountain next time.” Liu Xiuzhu pointed at Lan Shang beside him and said to everyone.

Lan Shang was indeed handsome, and had a somewhat charming look. He pursed his lips and smiled, then bowed to the disciples below.

Qi Jun looked at Lan Shang on the stage. He had a sword on his waist. He looked very young and full of vigor. Qi Jun lowered his head and wanted to look at his palm.

As soon as he lowered his head, he met Lin Chu’s light golden eyes. He frowned and looked at Qi Jun with a very serious expression.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu pursed his lips tightly together, and finally reached out and gently pinched Qi Jun’s arm and said, “Why do you stare at others for so long?”

Qi Jun was amused by his words and said with a smile: “I think he likes you very much. Just now I saw your eyes were red and you came to find me.”

When Lin Chu heard what Qi Jun said, he became even more unhappy. He tapped the ground with his toes and said, “My eyes are not red! I have grown up.”

Lin Chu paused and continued, “He almost fought with me at Yuanjian Mountain! I don’t like him.”

Lin Chu’s words sounded a bit childish, and Qi Jun was happy to hear them. While everyone’s eyes were on Lan Shang, he covered his lips with his hands and chuckled.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s eyebrows curved because of his smile. He touched his ears uncomfortably and his cheeks blushed.

“Stop laughing!” Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve, took out the sword from his back and handed it to Qi Jun, saying, “Look, this is the sword I got from Yuanjian Mountain, the Baihong Sword.”

White Rainbow Sword?

Qi Jun took the sword and looked at the word “Chu” in Lin Chu’s name engraved on the scabbard.

“White Rainbow Sword!!” Lingji’s voice sounded, and the voice made Qi Jun’s expression twisted for a moment.

The sound doesn’t have to be so harsh!

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu asked hurriedly, looking at Qi Jun’s expression.

Qi Jun shook his head, pointed his finger at the sword and shield above his ear and said, “It’s too loud.”

Lin Chu also reached out his hand and tapped the sword shield above Qi Jun’s ear with his finger. Lingji felt embarrassed at the moment and lowered his voice: “I’m sorry, I’m excited. This is the first time I’ve seen such a famous sword scanned.”

Is this sword famous?

“Can I pull it open and take a look?” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and asked.

Lin Chu nodded and said, of course.

Qi Jun held the hilt of the sword and tried to pull it out, but couldn’t. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, relaxed his shoulders, steadied his lower body and tried hard, but it didn’t move at all.

“I can’t pull it out.” Qi Jun said in a low voice.

Lin Chu took the sword and looked at Qi Jun’s somewhat embarrassed expression. His body was shaking slightly with laughter. He grasped the hilt of the sword, pulled out the sword and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took it. The sword was not heavy, with a silver blade with the words “Baihong” engraved on it. There was a stream of light passing across the blade.

Lan Shang, who was standing on the platform, saw the two people’s little movements clearly. How could a sword-wielder let others take his weapon casually!

Not only did he take it, he also pulled it out and gave it to people!

Qi Jun must have used some method to deceive Lin Chu, which made him so obedient. If he had always been as cold as he was in Yuanjian Mountain, Lan Shang would not feel so uncomfortable.

Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and wanted to whisper in Qi Jun’s ear, but Liu Xiuzhu on the stage suddenly announced the end. The crowd surged and the people in the front took a few steps back, about to fall on Lin Chu.

Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu, stepped back a few steps, and stretched out his legs to support the person in front of him who was about to fall.

When Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu like this, his whole body was pressed into his arms. Lin Chu immediately buried his face in Qi Jun’s neck. Only he knew that his fingers were now beginning to get hot and red.

“Don’t hug me! This is the Baihong Sword! It’s said to be a sword that can split the sun in half!” Lingji’s mechanical voice was filled with regret.

Qi Jun let go of Lin Chu’s hands, put his hands behind his back, and coughed uncomfortably. The child was really too thin. Why not learn how to cook?

I think you can still make the most of your own time.

Lin Chu, who was released, had red ears. He held Qi Jun in one hand and walked forward with his Baihong Sword in the other.

If Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu at this moment, he would see that his little boy’s cheeks were flushed and there seemed to be a swaying spring in his light golden eyes.

Liu Xiuzhu, who was still in the hall, grabbed Gu Hui and asked anxiously, “Where’s Lin Chu? Take out the Crescent Moon Silver Light Hammer and let me see it!”

Gu Hui mercilessly pulled out her sleeves and said, “He ran away, following Qi Jun!”

After saying that, she walked out. Xiao Furong was waiting outside. Gu Hui saw Xiao Furong pause, took a deep breath, and decided to do as she had agreed with Luo Yan before.

Lan Shang chased after Qi Jun and Lin Chu. He ran fast, but the moment he saw Lin Chu’s red face, he felt that he could not move a step, as if his feet were trapped in place by something.

Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun back to his room.

He bit his lip, turned around, clenched his hands a little embarrassedly and said, “I originally wanted to find a weapon for Brother Qi Jun, but the master said that I have to go there in person to know if there is a destiny.”

Qi Jun listened to Lin Chu carefully. Lin Chu suddenly raised his head and met Qi Jun’s smiling eyes.

Qi Jun’s peach blossom eyes had slightly drooping corners, and his eyelashes looked like a small fan. His light-colored lips had a slight curve.

He buried his head in Qi Jun’s neck.

“What’s wrong? Are you injured this time when you went out?” Qi Jun was startled by Lin Chu’s actions and asked hurriedly.

Lin Chu shook his head and said in a muffled voice: “I didn’t find a weapon for you. I will refine the best melee weapon for Brother Qi Jun.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he sighed. He reached out and rubbed Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu sniffed and felt that it was embarrassing that he wanted to cry at such an age!

Qi Jun squatted down, looked at the kid whose eyes were red like a little rabbit, tapped his forehead and said, “I’ll wait. I’ll wait for Xiaoxi to refine the best melee weapon for me no matter how long it takes.”

Lin Chu’s nose tip was red. He looked at Qi Jun, nodded heavily, and said “hmm”.

Lingji was speechless at this moment. It had given up. How could the Baihong Sword or something be as important as Qi Jun coaxing his little friend?

If inspiration could materialize, his eyes would definitely be rolled up to the sky right now.

Qi Jun wanted to divert the children’s thoughts, so he took out the jade bottle that the Fourteenth Prince had stuffed into their hands, opened it and poured out the pills inside.

Lin Chu lay on the table and looked at the round Taihe Pill on the table.

“Is this the Taihe Pill?” Lin Chu had followed Qi Jun for so long, and he had seen all the pills that Qi Jun had made. He picked up the pill and turned it over to look at the pill pattern on it.

His hand suddenly stopped, and he jumped up from the chair and shouted, “Brother Qi Jun! This is the elixir made by Doctor Jia!”

Qi Jun hurried over when he heard this and took the pill from Lin Chu’s hand. Lin Chu pointed to a slightly curved plus sign on the pill and said, “Look, this is the mark that Doctor Jia likes to print on the finished pills!”

“Indeed it is.” Qi Jun touched the mark, which was obviously carved with something.

“The Fourteenth Prince is Fubao!” Lin Chu finally felt that there was something familiar about the Fourteenth Prince. Like Fubao, his voice would unconsciously rise slightly when he spoke the last word.

Doctor Jia has been talking about this problem for a long time, but Fubao still hasn’t changed.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at each other. He put away the Taihe Pill, sat on a chair, drank a glass of ice water and said, “Let Dafu go and check it out.”

Lin Chu tapped the ring, and Ji Feng jumped out of the ring. He shook his fur and was about to raise his head and scream when he was stopped by Lin Chu’s eyes. He came up to Lin Chu with his tail wagging.

“Go and bring Dafu here.” After Lin Chu said that, he ran out the door like a gust of wind.

The Fourteenth Prince sat in his room. He took off his hat cone, revealing an extremely thin face, sunken cheeks, and a sallow complexion. He didn’t look like a prince at all, but more like a beggar in fancy clothes.

Chapter 120, Killing the Black Armored Guard

Da Fu was brought here in the mouth of Ji Feng. The little fox felt sad for a long time because he could not help last time. He stayed at the entrance of the medicine garden, and absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon seriously on the tree every day.

Its tail changed from a small pointed tip to a small strip of fluff.

“Awooo” Jifeng rushed in from the door, put Dafu on the ground, and called to Qi Jun in a flattering manner.

Qi Jun knew what the wolf was thinking at a glance. He flipped his palm and a black gold pill appeared in his hand. Ji Feng became even more anxious, and the huge wolf head almost went up to rub Qi Jun’s leg.

Qi Jun looked at its pitiful appearance, chuckled, and threw the Black Gold Pill over.

Ji Feng opened his big mouth and swallowed it in one gulp. After eating the black gold pill, he ran to the door and lay down.

“Da Fu.” Lin Chu gently touched Da Fu’s little butt with his toes.

Dafu whimpered and jumped from the ground to the table. He looked up at Qi Jun and wagged his furry tail. Qi Jun just reached out his hand to rub Dafu’s head.

Before he could touch Dafu’s little head, Lin Chu’s hand reached out. He grabbed Qi Jun’s hand, frowned and said, “Don’t touch Furry in front of me!”

Qi Jun silently withdrew his hand.

Can I touch the dragon’s horns if I don’t touch the fur?

Da Fu let out a whimper, jumped from the table to the corner of the chair, and swung his big tail, looking very cute.

“Da Fu, I have something to trouble you this time.” After Qi Jun finished making the arrangements, Da Fu wagged his tail and rushed out immediately. It had stayed in Qingfeng Gate for such a long time, so it was relatively easy for it to find the guest house on the far left.

Dafu was jumping on the beam. Two black-armored guards were standing outside a guest room. Dafu tilted his little head and opened his mouth. A small black ball appeared in his mouth.

The small black ball wrapped them up the moment they fell, forming a black circle under their feet. The outside world was simulated inside the black circle, but they had no idea what was really happening in the outside world.

The two black-armored guards standing at the door felt something was strange, but they couldn’t tell what was strange.

Seeing that they didn’t notice, Da Fu scratched the tiles with his claws, lowered his furry little head, and looked around the room with his round eyes.

Ying! Dafu was frightened and ran towards Qi Jun’s room.

Lin Chu lay on the table, playing with the cup in his hand, but his eyes were looking at Qi Jun. Qi Jun seemed to have grown a little taller. Lin Chu suddenly remembered the time when he asked Qi Jun who he liked before going to Qionglinhai.

Qi Jun said that he liked someone a little lower. Lin Chu stood up suddenly. He wanted to see how much lower he was than Qi Jun!

Before he knew the result, Dafu jumped out of the window and fell into Qi Jun’s arms.

Lin Chu snorted and lifted Dafu up by the scruff of his neck. Dafu’s paws were curled up and his ears drooped, making him look quite pitiful.

Lin Chu put Dafu on the table, and Dafu immediately started to gesture using his hands and feet.

Qi Jun dipped his hands in water and drew a picture on the table and asked, “The armor outside is a person, and the armor inside the room is empty?”

Da Fu nodded hurriedly.

Qi Jun frowned and asked again: “Did you use a spell to confuse the person at the door?”

The method of bewitching souls was something that Dafu had just figured out. It could simulate the surrounding environment, and it was difficult to detect the flaws with the naked eye.

Da Fu straightened up anxiously.

“Xiaoxi, you go find the master, I’ll go take a look.” Qi Jun said as he opened the door. It was already dusk outside and the candles around were already lit.

Lin Chu stood up anxiously and said, “I’ll go with you.”

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “We will split into two groups. Don’t worry, I still have ways to save my life.”

After saying this, Qi Jun strode towards the east room, and Dafu waved his hand and chased after him.

Lin Chu bit his lower lip and did not dare to delay. He jumped onto Ji Feng and directed Ji Feng to run towards the hall.

Lan Shang had just walked to the door when he saw Qi Jun leaving with a little fox. After thinking about it, he decided to go find Lin Chu. He didn’t think Qi Jun was reliable. One should not trust him too much in everything, for example, how could he let others take his sword casually.

As he was thinking about this, he saw Lin Chu riding on a big silver-gray wolf, galloping towards him.

The ribbons that the boy used to tie his hair flew behind him as he moved. Before Lan Shang could open his mouth, Lin Chu left him far behind.

Qi Jun stood not far away and looked at the two black-armored guards at the door. There was a circle of black light under their feet. Dafu’s bewitching spell was still working.

Vines emerged from his fingertips and directly strangled the necks of the black-armored guards outside the door, leaving them no time to call out. The two of them suffocated and passed out.

The vines dragged their bodies apart, and Qi Jun stood at the door and knocked.

“Who?” A hoarse voice came from inside the door, and then the door opened.

Before Qi Jun could think of how to respond, the black-armored guard inside the door raised his hand and attacked. Qi Jun grabbed the door frame and half of his body flew up, kicking the black-armored guard inside the door.

A hollow sound came from the black-armored guard.

The fourteenth prince rushed out of the room. He looked at Qi Jun at the door and his originally dim eyes lit up and he shouted, “Attack his helmet! Break his helmet!”

Qi Jun’s eyes fell on the other’s helmet that looked extremely sturdy. Ryukin slid down from his hand and gathered into an M1900 in his hand.

The golden spiritual energy was the sharpest, and it was gathered into a bullet and shot at the helmet of the opponent. The black-armored guard reacted quickly, rolling over to avoid it, and black flames burned on his body.

The Fourteenth Prince stood in the doorway, his eyes fixed on the candlelight in the room.

Lin Chu rode on the Gale at a very fast speed. Inside the hall, Liu Xiuzhu was asking Master Tiangong to arrange the future equipment refining courses. Lin Chu pushed open the door and rushed in.

“Master!” Lin Chu was so anxious that his breathing became a little unstable.

“Lin Chu!” Liu Xiuzhu saw that Lin Chu was also excited, so he hurried over and said, “Let me see your hammer!”

Lin Chu grabbed Liu Xiuzhu’s wrist and said, “Don’t look, Brother Qi Jun has gone to find the Fourteenth Prince, and the armor in his room is empty!”

The armor is empty? Liu Xiuzhu didn’t understand the situation for a while, and suddenly a cold air passed through Qingfeng Gate.

Liu Xiuzhu immediately realized something was wrong, and said to Shi Tiangong, “Go and call for help.”

As soon as I opened the door, I saw black smoke coming out of the east room and the fire was getting more and more intense.

Liu Xiuzhu stepped on his hammer and flew towards the east room. Lin Chu, sitting on the gust of wind, also ran towards that direction.

Under the fire, people from nearby rushed here. Luo Yan brought Miao Shuangshuang into the Trial Tower and came out. He came on his sword and arrived the fastest.

The man in black armor was holding the Xuantian Mace, with black fire burning on his body. The house next to him was burned by the Fourteenth Prince with flames rising to the sky. His body made crackling sounds. Qi Jun took a deep breath, pinched the Thunder Summoning Talisman and threw it at the black-armored guard.

A stream of wood spiritual energy followed closely behind.

The vines instantly appeared and tightly bound the legs of the black-armored guards, breaking the thunder talisman and summoning thunder!

A white lightning flashed down and hit the black-armored guard hard. The black-armored guard did not move at all in the lightning. Qi Jun took advantage of this time and caught up with him with two shots.

The golden spiritual energy was sharp, tearing through the lightning and rushing towards the helmet.

After two shots, a crack appeared in the helmet, and the black-armored guard’s body made a louder cracking sound. The armor cracked along the helmet, revealing the black soul inside.

Luo Yan saw it clearly, he drew out the sword in his hand, his martial arts was extremely hot and yang, the sword in his hand was covered with fire aura, and he slashed directly from top to bottom, splitting the black soul and the ground under its feet together with the sword.

There were still flames burning in the cracks.

Qi Jun stood only two palms’ distance away from the crack. Looking at the flaming small stone at his feet, he lowered his head to look at the gun in his hand.

This is the difference in strength!

Liu Xiuzhu arrived at this time. He waved his sleeves and it started to rain heavily where the fire was burning. The fire was extinguished very quickly.

“The Fourteenth Prince!” Qi Jun shouted at the Fourteenth Prince who was standing not far away.

The Fourteenth Prince’s face was covered in dust. He stared blankly at the pile of broken armor on the ground and burst into laughter. He laughed so hard that he couldn’t straighten his back and tears kept falling.

“Dead, hahahaha, dead!” The Fourteenth Prince acted like a madman.

Qi Jun dragged the two unconscious black-armored guards from a distance and threw them at Liu Xiuzhu’s feet.

Master Tiangong rushed over and dispersed the monks who were gathered around to watch the fun. Today was truly a lively day.

Lin Chu jumped off the Jifeng and ran to Qi Jun in a hurry. He saw that a big piece of Qi Jun’s clothes on his shoulder was torn. He wanted to reach out his hand anxiously but was afraid of hurting him.

“I’m fine.” Qi Jun held the hand that Lin Chu extended and said in a low voice.

The Fourteenth Prince saw Lin Chu, took a few steps towards Qi Jun and the others, and said with a choked voice, “Brother Lin Chu.”

Hearing the Fourteenth Prince’s voice, Lin Chu turned his head and saw the dishevelled Fourteenth Prince. He asked tentatively, “Fubao?”

When the Fourteenth Prince heard the name, he sat down on the ground and burst into tears.

Sitting in the room with flickering candlelight, the Fourteenth Prince Nangong Fu sat blankly on the chair, staring at the bowl in front of him. Lin Chu poured him a cup of tea, and then he stood up as if awakened from a dream.

“I, I, I” Nangong Fu couldn’t even finish a sentence, tears streaming down his face.

“Don’t be afraid.” Qi Jun walked into the room, nodded to Shi Tiangong outside, and closed the door.

Nangong Fu glanced at Qi Jun, and then slowly said: “Doctor Jia was imprisoned, and my blessings are gone. He called me Nangong Fu, and I have to be humble and humble.”

Qi Jun frowned and asked, “Who is it?”

Nangong Fuqi’s chest kept rising and falling, and he shouted angrily: “The Crown Prince of Beiyue, Nangong Hanhai, colluded with evil spirits and killed his father and slaughtered his brother!”

Chapter 121 Sharing the Bed

Lin Chu looked at Nangong Fu, who was eating and crying miserably with his head down, and sighed. He had never thought that the next time he and Fu Bao met since they parted in Nanhu Town would be under such circumstances.

The chubby child is now pitifully thin, with sunken cheeks and dry and yellow hair.

Qi Jun closed the door and stuck a tranquility talisman on it.

“Where is Doctor Jia being held captive?” Qi Jun sat at the table, tapping his thigh with his fingers. He asked as he looked at the black lines on Nangong Fu’s neck.

Nangong Fu swallowed the meat in his mouth, took the soup bowl and drank it all, wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said, “In the underground prison behind the hall.”

“Thank you.” Nangong Fu looked at Qi Jun, then at Lin Chu, and said with his head down.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He picked up the teapot and added another cup for Nangong Fu.

“Doctor Jia saved us, don’t think too much.” Seeing that Nangong Fu didn’t look up and was tugging at his clothes, Lin Chu suddenly remembered himself who lost his mother at that time. He couldn’t help but sit closer and patted him on the shoulder.

Nangong Fu raised his head and forced a smile towards Lin Chu with great difficulty.

Qi Jun’s eyes were still on his neck. The black pattern on it looked like a living thing, surging on his neck from time to time.

“What’s on your neck?” Qi Jun asked.

Nangong Fu turned his head blankly and looked at Qi Jun, then touched his neck, as if he had no idea what Qi Jun was talking about.

“Pull your collar down a little so I can see.” Qi Jun said as he stood up, moved closer and lowered his head.

Lin Chu also stood up and walked towards Qi Jun. Nangong Fu was startled by their actions, but then he thought that it would not be in line with Nangong Hanhai’s character if he didn’t have something on him.

His collar was pulled down, and the black part of his body turned out to be a monster with the upper body of an eagle and the lower body of a fish tail. The monster surged from time to time, as if it was absorbing something from Nangong Fu’s body.

“The eagle feeds on human vitality.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but gasp when he saw the full picture of this thing.

This is the first time I have seen such a vicious thing. It does not kill the person in one breath, but slowly absorbs the person’s luck first, then breaks the meridians, and finally takes his life.

Lin Chu still didn’t understand. After hearing Qi Jun’s explanation, he clenched his hands tightly. It seemed that this thing had been on Nangong Fu’s body for some time.

Nangong Fu didn’t say anything. To him, dying early or late is the same thing.

An idea popped up in his mind at this moment, but he stammered in Qi Jun’s ear without saying it clearly.

Qi Jun was a little annoyed. He frowned and asked in his heart, then Lingji said, “Can I record the aura of the eagle on him?”

Qi Jun sighed: How to include it.

When Lingji heard this, he knew there was a chance, so he said hastily, “Just peel off the eagle, and I can record it before its special spiritual energy fluctuation disappears.”

Peeling off?

Qi Jun grasped this word, which means that this thing can be eradicated from him.

“Brother Qi Jun, do you have any idea?” Lin Chu couldn’t help but ask when he saw Qi Jun staring at the black lines on Nangong Fu’s body.

Qi Jun thought for a moment and said, “We can give it a try.”

Nangong Fu took off his clothes. His back was covered with crisscrossing whip marks, and there was a white knife wound across his waist.

Qi Jun opened his palms, and he felt a warm current flowing from his heart, gathering at his fingertips, and a ray of orange flame jumped out.

Qi Jun threw the flame onto Nangong Fu’s shoulder. Nangong Fu did not move. He looked calmly at the not-so-hot flame as it moved across the dove eagle pattern on his body.

“It will be a bit painful next.” Qi Jun said to Nangong Fu.

Nangong Fu glanced at Lin Chu. Lin Chu looked much better than before. He was energetic and sunny. He didn’t want this to happen. Nangong Fu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun and nodded heavily.

A green light appeared on Qi Jun’s hand, and a dark green thorn appeared in the palm of his hand.

“Ah!” Nangong Fu let out a low growl, sweat dripping from his forehead, his pants already soaked with sweat.

The spot on his body where the quail was found turned red. After Qi Jun injected the spirit of Ding Fire into his body, he used the thin vines transformed from the essence of Jia Wood to guide the spirit of Ding Fire and burn the evil energy in his body.

As the spirit of Ding Fire continued to burn, Nangong Fu’s face became paler and paler, and his mouth was completely bloodless.

The spirit of Ding Fire and the essence of Jia Wood finally came out from the small hole on Nangong Fu’s neck. The quail that was just surging on his body had now turned gray.

The eagle opened its mouth wide and turned into a puff of gray smoke before disappearing into the air.

Lingji scanned the new things with great satisfaction and praised Qi Jun again and again. Even though Qi Jun was a thick-skinned man, he felt a little embarrassed by Lingji’s praise.

“Let him rest.” Qi Jun glanced at Nangong Fu who was lying on the bed, and moved his neck and wrists.

Lin Chu secretly opened the door with the talisman paper, and two disciples of Qingfeng were standing outside, both of them had reached the foundation building stage.

Qi Jun followed behind and looked at the two people at the door. He took out two jade bottles from his back, each containing three or four yellow-grade healing pills, handed them over and said, “I didn’t expect that my old acquaintance would become a prince. His life is not easy, and he cried himself to sleep. Thank you for your hard work, brother.”

The two people who took the jade bottle from Qi Jun nodded, showing expressions that they understood.

When they walked away, the two disciples at the door opened the door a crack and saw Nangong Fu lying on the bed inside. The two disciples looked at each other and nodded.

Qi Jun went and came back, standing in the shadows watching their actions. He only left with Lin Chu after seeing them close the door.

It was late at night, and the wind on the path was still a bit chilly. Qi Jun walked a little ahead, blocking most of the oncoming wind for Lin Chu. Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun’s back.

He couldn’t help but take a few steps forward and walked side by side with Qi Jun. He turned slightly to look at his height. Actually, it was not that different from Qi Jun. He was just a little shorter.

Qi Jun didn’t know what Lin Chu was thinking about. He watched Lin Chu purse his lips and reveal a faint smile, with dimples at the corners of his mouth.

“Fubao, will you go back to Beiyue?” Lin Chu asked while looking at the moon in the distance. His mood, which had just improved, began to drop again.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “I will definitely go back, it just depends on how I go back.”

Qianye Kingdom will not miss an opportunity to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. If the prince of North Vietnam is really cruel enough, then there will be something exciting to watch.

Lin Chu sighed and put his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder. Qi Jun, who was still walking forward, paused. After thinking for a while, he reached out and rubbed Lin Chu’s head.

“Don’t worry, everyone has their own destiny.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw Lin Chu raise his head and look at him suddenly.

The ancient stone lamp behind them was reflected in his golden eyes, and the flickering candlelight seemed to echo Qi Jun’s heartbeat.

“I believe in Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu said seriously.

Qi Jun quickly looked away, he coughed lightly, and the night covered his red ears.

Lin Chu, who just came back today, was like a sweet and soft rice cake, sticking to Qi Jun’s body and following Qi Jun back to the medicine garden.

At the entrance of the medicine garden stood Old Bai, who was blowing his beard and glaring. Lin Chu tilted his head and said to Old Bai, “Old Bai, can I sleep in the medicine garden today?”

Before Bai Lao could say anything, Qi Jun said, “No! I’ll take you back!”

“Mr. Bai, I really want to see the chrysanthemums you planted in the yard as soon as I open my eyes tomorrow.” Lin Chu ignored Qi Jun’s words and skipped in front of Mr. Bai, looking pitiful.

Old Bai had never seen Lin Chu like this before. He just thought that this child was really pitiful and cute. Only someone as hard-hearted as Qi Jun would refuse!

“What’s wrong with that? I said yes! You all go to the house on the west side to rest today. I have packed everything!” Old Bai glared at Qi Jun and said. Seeing that Qi Jun wanted to say something, he raised his head and gave Qi Jun a slap on the face.

“I haven’t settled the score with you yet. You went alone to do such a dangerous thing!” Old Bai was really endless in his scolding, and Qi Jun kept begging for mercy.

Lin Chu was standing behind. Looking at Qi Jun’s helpless look, he couldn’t help but curl up the corners of his lips and gave the little fox behind him a look that said “I’m the most powerful.”

Da Fu wordlessly swung his tail behind him, jumped onto the tree, wrapped himself with his tail, and began to absorb today’s portion of the sun and moon’s essence.

After passing through the medicinal field, the room on the west side was no longer as shabby as the previous thatched house. At least it looked like a tiled house.

The heart-eating flame on Lin Chu’s fingertips lit up, floated up from his fingertips, and landed on the candlestick in the room. The warm light swayed and reflected on Qi Jun who was pouring water on the side.

Qi Jun always looked particularly serious when he lowered his eyes to look at something. Lin Chu took a step forward and he curled up his fingers a little embarrassedly.

“Brother Qi Jun, we are going to sleep in the same bed today.” Lin Chu said with a flushed face.

When Qi Jun heard this, he almost spit out the water he had just drunk. He pounded his chest heavily, “cough cough cough” Qi Jun couldn’t stop coughing.

Lin Chu hurried over to help him sit down, but Qi Jun waved his hands, and it took him a while to catch his breath.

Qi Jun opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Lin Chu still looked innocent. In the end, he could only swallow his words and said only one sentence: “Wash up.”

“Yeah!” Lin Chu nodded heavily.

Qi Jun sat on a chair and looked at the big bed in the room, lost in thought. He suddenly stood up, opened the door and shouted at Bai Lao who was lying on the tree: “Why is there only one quilt in the west room?!”

Chapter 122 A Moon

Old Bai lowered his head and glanced at Qi Jun, raised his eyebrows, turned over, pretending not to hear Qi Jun’s voice, took out a pot of wine from his storage bag, and drank happily.

Lin Chu tidied himself up and lay down beside the well, looking at the moon in the well. He raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky again.

“Brother Qi Jun!”

When Qi Jun heard Lin Chu’s voice, he turned around and saw a child running towards him with something in his hand.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and pursed his lips. His cheeks were slightly red, and he whispered, “I saw a moon and I want to give it to you.”

Give me the moon? Qi Jun looked up when he heard this and saw the moon still hanging brightly in the sky. Then he turned around and saw Lin Chu standing in front of him.

He held a bright moon in his palm.

“The moon is held in your palm.” Qi Jun looked down at the well water in Lin Chu’s palm. As he shook it, the water moved as well, and ripples appeared on the moon.

Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and hummed awkwardly. He suddenly felt that he was too childish. This kind of trick didn’t seem to make any sense.

Qi Jun opened his hand, held his hand in his own, and whispered: “I also hold my moon.”

In an instant, Lin Chu felt the heat rushing from his feet all the way to his head. He stared at Qi Jun blankly and couldn’t help but take a step back, staggering a little.

All the water in the palm of his hand spilled onto Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on his hands, he opened his mouth and closed it again, and finally said: “Go and rest, I’ll go wash up.”

Lin Chu said nothing, his eyes wandered, and finally he nodded and rushed into the room.

Qi Jun walked slowly towards the shabby thatched hut where he lived before. When Bai Lao saw his movements, he jumped down from the tree.

“Are you going back over there?” Mr. Bai asked directly.

Qi Jun nodded, and Old Bai scratched his hair. He felt that Qi Jun was a little strange, but he couldn’t tell what was strange.

“Don’t go back. I have leveled the ground over there.” Old Bai said unhappily, flicking his sleeves.

Qi Jun frowned. What was he talking about? He just went to participate in a trial tower today, so how come the house was flattened? !

“After you left, a Cracked Cloud Flower got stuck in the corner of your room. I didn’t know how to move it out intact, so I moved all your things here and moved the house.” Old Bai said this without any embarrassment. He even patted Qi Jun on the shoulder after he finished speaking.

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Ling Ji laughed loudly in Qi Jun’s ear. The mechanical sound sounded a bit irritating.

“Tell me in advance next time.” Qi Jun sighed.

What else can we do? Should we just beat up Bai Lao here? Because tearing down a house over a medicinal herb is something that Bai Lao would do.

Qi Jun could only go to the bathroom. He stood by the well outside, looking at the moon on the water, and a small flame ignited on his fingertips.

The flame went out when it fell on the moon in the well water, leaving only the moon swaying in the water.

“Qi Jun, are you a little unhappy?” Ling Ji asked cautiously.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. After a long while, he squatted down, rubbed his face silently and said, “I’m really not a good person. I’m a bit despicable.”

Lingji didn’t understand what Qi Juan meant, and the mechanical voice became a little dull: “You are not a good person?”

Then wouldn’t all of his previous masters be unforgivable criminals?

“At that moment, I really wanted to have him all to myself.” Qi Jun said, shook his head and stood up.

“I feel like he likes you too?” Lingji didn’t understand. Was there something wrong when it scanned Lin Chu? There was clearly a strong fluctuation in the heartbeat?

Qi Jun stopped talking. He knew in his heart that the love that most people feel in their youth does not last long, and he did not want such a love.

“I want to understand one thing.” Qi Jun drew water from the well and looked at the half moon blocked by him in the wooden barrel.

Lingji studied seriously: “What’s the matter?”

“As long as I have a clear conscience, that’s good.” Qi Jun took a deep breath and said that he felt a little relaxed after he finished speaking.

Lin Chu returned to the room and closed the door. He stood against the door and looked down at his hands. The redness began to spread from his neck upwards until he felt a little hot.

There was only a quilt. Lin Chu wrapped himself in the quilt. He hung the Qi-Transforming Warming Yang Jade on his chest, wrapping him up with spiritual energy.

Qi Jun pushed the door open and saw Lin Chu had his eyes closed, sleeping soundly.

As if he heard a voice, he narrowed his eyes and uttered something indistinctly.

Qi Jun leaned over and lifted up the quilt for him and said, “Go to sleep quickly.”

Lin Chu hummed sleepily, moved inside to make room for Qi Jun, and lifted his quilt a little.

Early in the morning, the fog in the medicine garden had not yet dissipated. Lin Chu had slept well last night. He squinted his eyes and sat up from the bed.

Qi Jun was already dressed and standing in front of the desk writing and drawing. Lin Chu knew at a glance that Qi Jun definitely did not go to bed yesterday.

“Why did you get up so early? Is it because the table is uncomfortable to sleep on?” Lin Chu said this bluntly. He was wearing his shoes and poked Qi Jun’s shoulder with his hand.

Qi Jun laughed and said, “You told Mr. Bai yesterday that you wanted to see the flowers he planted.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he puffed up his cheeks, wrinkled his nose at Qi Jun, and snorted softly.

Nangong Fu had hardly slept since he woke up in the middle of the night. He opened his eyes and looked at the palms of his hands. When it was almost dawn, he clenched his fists as if he had made up his mind.

Xiao Furong found Gu Hui early in the morning. She still looked concerned and asked, “What happened last night? I saw Luo Yan took action.”

Gu Hui blurted out without thinking, “Someone has sneaked into Wuding Palace again. Luo Yan was already in a bad mood, so it’s inevitable that he used heavy hands.”

Xiao Furong’s face froze slightly when she heard this, and she asked again, “How did you deal with Miao Shuangshuang?”

When Gu Hui heard this, her face darkened and she said, “He’s just a tough guy.”

“They asked me to take him back to Fengyun Sword Sect to ask.” Xiao Furong said this in a hurry.

“Okay, I’ll go tell the master.” After saying this, Gu Hui strode towards the hall.

A rare look of guilt appeared on Xiao Furong’s face, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Liu Xiuzhu looked at Gu Hui and Xiao Furong and said with an angry and anxious look, “It seems that Wuding Palace is targeting us. What happened last night made Fellow Daoist Xiao laugh at us.”

Xiao Furong hurriedly cupped her hands and said, “Master Liu, you are joking. It is the Northern Territory that does not follow the rules. I will take her back today and let her have a taste of my power.”

Liu Xiuzhu waved his sleeves, looking like he didn’t care.

After Lin Chu obediently accompanied Old Bai to look around the colorful spiritual plants in the medicine garden, he stuck out his tongue at Qi Jun, then sat on Ji Feng’s back and returned to his room.

Gu Hui just walked out of the room and said, “I thought you were going to stick with your brother Qi Jun today.”

When Lin Chu heard the name Qi Jun, he got angry. He would rather sleep on the table than on the bed!

“Hmph! Let’s not talk about him. Master’s wife, where is the master?” Lin Chu asked.

Gu Hui smiled, which was a rare sight. Was she having a quarrel with her little disciple?

“Your master has gone to arrest people.” Gu Hui said while looking in the direction of North Vietnam.

Ji Tu was sitting on Xiao Furong’s flying boat. He glanced at Miao Shuangshuang who was trapped tightly at the back of the flying boat.

If he were to say that spies like this should be killed on the spot, why would he bother with rhetoric? Without strength, all words are nonsense!

“Elder Xiao, I’ll take a rest first, you take care of her.” Ji Tu didn’t want to stay here either, so he went into the room of the flying boat after he said that.

Xiao Furong looked at Miao Shuangshuang. She stretched out her hand and pointed at Miao Shuangshuang. Miao Shuangshuang seemed to be lifted up by a pair of invisible big hands.

Her face suddenly turned purple and she had difficulty breathing. Xiao Furong looked at her with a hint of satisfaction on her face.

Xiao Furong opened her mouth and her voice reached Miao Shuangshuang’s ears: I’ll let you go now, you go back and tell those ugly guys in Wuding Palace to use their brains before doing anything.

Miao Shuangshuang looked at her in horror. The next second, the ropes on her loosened and Xiao Furong threw her out.

She gathered spiritual energy in her palm and hit her shoulder hard, causing blood to spurt out. Ji Tu heard the sound and rushed out of the room.

“What happened?” Ji Tu helped Xiao Furong up and prepared to chase Shuangshuang.

Xiao Furong reached out and grabbed Ji Tu, blood gushing out of the corners of her mouth, and said weakly: “Someone save her, but they are too strong”

Ji Tu paused and ultimately did not chase after him.

Miao Shuangshuang, who had just gained her freedom, was about to move her hands and feet, but the next second she was unable to move again.

“Let’s go.” Luo Yan appeared behind her with a sword, his voice tinged with murderous intent.

Miao Shuangshuang looked at the soul-trapping chain on her feet and smiled self-deprecatingly.

Luo Yan held Miao Shuangshuang in his hand and rode on his sword towards Qingfeng Gate. He heard the sound of birds chirping behind him.

He turned his head and saw a large golden bird rushing out from the sea of clouds, carrying a dozen people on its back. Standing in the front was a young woman with half a phoenix mask on her face.

The golden bird flapped its wings, and the surrounding clouds dispersed, revealing the rising sun behind it. It flew rapidly towards the direction of Qingfeng Gate.

Luo Yan pursed his lips, waved his finger, and a sound transmission note appeared in front of him.

Lin Chu, who was practicing talismans in the room, put the pen heavily on the table, reached out and rubbed Ji Feng a few times. Thinking of Qi Jun yesterday, he was still a little angry.

“Lin Chu! Go find Nangong Fu!” Gu Hui pushed the door open from outside and said with a bad look on her face.

Chapter 123 Removing the Love System

Sitting at the first seat in the reception room of Qingfeng Gate was a young man with delicate features, dressed in dark gold and green clothes, a royal blue belt with auspicious cloud pattern tied around his waist, his hair tied up with a hollow gold crown, and a pair of tiger eyes, looking quite extraordinary.

“Master Liu, what kind of spiritual weapon are you making today?” Seeing Liu Xiuzhu, the young man walked down from his seat, bowed and said with a smile.

Liu Xiuzhu felt a toothache when he saw this person’s smile, but he still pretended to be enthusiastic: “Sixth Prince, you are joking. I am a little sleepy at my age.”

The Sixth Prince smiled and did not respond, then continued, “I heard that a distinguished guest has come to Qingfeng Sect, the Fourteenth Prince of the Northern Yue Royal Family?”

When Liu Xiuzhu heard this, his heart sank. He smiled and said, “Haha, yes, people from the North Vietnamese royal family are also here for this trial meeting.”

“Why not let me meet him? We are all bastards, so it would be nice to have a chat.” The Sixth Prince said this with a distressed expression on his face.

Before Liu Xiuzhu could answer, there was a sound of birds chirping outside, and a man’s voice came from a distance: “The Yuanfeng Palace of Beiyue is here to visit.”

The expression on the Sixth Prince’s face froze. It was a bit inappropriate for someone from North Vietnam to come now. He snorted coldly and said, “Where did His Highness Yuan Feng come from? The Crown Prince of North Vietnam said that this is a thief!”

Liu Xiuzhu didn’t say anything, just laughed dryly twice and stood aside.

The woman wearing a phoenix mask walked down from the giant golden bird. Behind her stood an old acquaintance of Qi Jun, who was Lang Xuelin, the young master of Wanjin Pavilion.

“Elder Gongsun, long time no see.” The woman walked forward a few steps and saluted Gongsun Fan who was standing in the front. She smiled at Gongsun Fan and continued, “My brother has been away from home for a long time. I came here today to pick him up.”

Gongsun Fan touched his head and decided to play dumb. He asked, “Who is His Highness Yuan Feng’s younger brother?”

Liu Xiuzhu happened to catch up at this moment. He immediately hit Gongsun Fan on the back of the head and bowed to the woman in the phoenix mask, saying, “It is a blessing for our Qingfeng Sect that His Highness Yuanfeng can come. Last night, several thieves from Wuding Palace broke in. His Highness Nangong Fu was frightened and left overnight.”

“What?!” The Sixth Prince standing behind him shouted first.

“It’s true. If you don’t believe me, I can take you there to have a look.” Liu Xiuzhu said as he was about to walk towards the east room.

The Sixth Prince hurriedly followed him, and the woman wearing the phoenix mask nodded to the person behind her and walked towards the east room.

He Chengyan hid in the dark and secretly watched the situation here. The prince! His Highness! They were all looking for the useless prince in the east room. If he caught that prince first, wouldn’t he be able to agree to any conditions he proposed?

Who cares whether he is a villain or not!

He Chengyan glanced at the direction Liu Xiuzhu was going. He was obviously planning to make a circle, so he turned around and ran towards the path.

When Lin Chu got the news from Gu Hui, he immediately ran towards Nangong Fu’s room, pushed open the door, pulled Nangong Fu up, pulled the things on the bed casually, pressed him on Ji Feng, and ran towards the medicine garden.

“What happened?” Nangong Fu asked.

“His Highness Yuan Feng and the Sixth Prince of Qianye are here. Come with me quickly.” Lin Chu said as he leaped up like a gust of wind and directly climbed over a high wall.

He Chengyan saw Lin Chu’s mount from a distance and became angry. How could this person be his target? He was clearly his enemy! He wanted to interfere in everything.

Nangong Fu buried his head on Jifeng’s back. The furry feeling made him feel healed for a moment.

“Da Fu! Go call Brother Qi Jun!” Ji Feng ran under the tree outside the medicine garden. Lin Chu jumped off Ji Feng’s back and a ray of spiritual energy hit Da Fu who was curled up on the tree to rest.

Da Fu was awakened, jumped down from the tree, whimpered twice at Lin Chu, and ran into the medicine garden.

Nangong Fu raised his head from Jifeng’s back and couldn’t help but touch Jifeng’s ears. Jifeng shook his big head, turned around and bared his teeth at Nangong Fu.

A smile appeared on Nangong Fu’s face, and he looked a bit like he did before in Nanhu Town.

He Chengyan saw that Lin Chu was far away, so he bit his lower lip. He picked up a stone and threw it at Nangong Fu. His aim was not good, so he didn’t hit Nangong Fu, but hit Ji Feng’s butt directly.

Jifeng flicked his tail and turned to look.

He Chengyan hurriedly hid behind a big tree, covering his chest, not daring to breathe loudly.

Qi Jun thought that there must be people from Qianye Country in Qingfeng Gate, but he didn’t expect them to come so soon. He also didn’t expect that the people who came from Beiyue were not the prince’s people, but His Highness Yuanfeng, who was an old acquaintance, Lang Xuelin’s fiancée, Nangong Ran.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu called out hurriedly when he saw Qi Jun. He rushed into Qi Jun’s arms and hurriedly repeated to Qi Jun what Gu Hui had said to him today.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “You go first, I will wait for Master Tiangong and Master Elder to come together.”

Lin Chu couldn’t help feeling unhappy when he heard this, but now things were urgent and he couldn’t think or say more. He could only nod and turned around to sit on Ji Feng’s back.

“You have to come quickly.” After Lin Chu finished speaking, he patted Ji Feng on the back, and Ji Feng took the two of them and ran towards the back mountain of Qingfeng Sect.

He Chengyan heard it clearly from behind. He gritted his teeth and prepared to wait for Qi Jun to move away so that he could go find Lin Chu. But before he could finish thinking about his plan, he heard the love system sounding an alarm in his head.

“What’s that noise!” He Chengyan lowered his head and cursed inwardly.

“Maybe it’s reminding you to look at me.” A voice came from behind him. He Chengyan turned around and saw Qi Jun’s smiling face.

He Chengyan’s face turned pale with fright. He took a few steps back and looked at Qi Jun, stammering, “You, you, you, where did you come from?”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and took another step forward, lowering his head and said, “Where did I come from? Didn’t you ask your system?”

He Chengyan was so frightened by this that he sat down on the ground, his lips trembling as he said, “What system are you talking about? I don’t know!”

“I really don’t have time to argue with you. You’re like a fly, flying around Lin Chu. I can’t kill you, and you’re so annoying.” Qi Jun said as he suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched He Chengyan’s mouth.

With his other hand he took out a porcelain bottle and poured all the pills inside into He Chengyan’s mouth.

Qi Jun took a step back and saw a pink halo coming out from He Chengyan’s body, layer after layer. He Chengyan’s face changed from fear to pain.

Qi Jun pinched his chin and said to Lingji: You are right, his system is connected to the soul, and using the Xuan-level Soul-Breaking Pill will have miraculous effects.

The Soul-Breaking Pill is one of the Mystical-level drugs. Once the poison takes effect, it can severely damage the enemy’s soul. He and Lingji have studied it together. If He Chengyan’s system can enhance his abilities, it must be in his brain or in his soul.

It seems that I was lucky and I won the bet in one go.

If the system wants to get rid of this poison, it must force the poison out and consume its own energy.

He Chengyan collapsed on the ground like a dead dog. Qi Jun looked into the distance and saw that Shi Tiangong had not arrived yet. He walked behind He Chengyan, raised his hand and lifted his collar, then dragged him into the bushes.

“I won’t go! I won’t go!” He Chengyan struggled.

He didn’t think it would end like this, he was the one who had the system! He was the son of destiny, and all those registered disciples bowed down to his looks.

As if he had thought of something, he looked at Qi Jun and suddenly reached out his hand to grab Qi Jun’s wrist and shouted: “Did the big villain ask you to come? If you cooperate with me and help me seduce the big villain, I will give you equipment and elixirs!”

When Qi Jun heard his words, he frowned. Villain?

“What do you mean?” Qi Jun stopped.

He Chengyan thought Qi Jun was moved, and he didn’t care about his messy hair, and hurriedly said: “Lin Chu, Lin Chu is the villain! Although I don’t know who the protagonist is, but we have the villain in our hands, it’s hard to say who will win or lose.”

Qi Jun felt like he heard a joke. He knew that Lin Chu was a bit fierce outside, but he didn’t think he could be called a villain.

Seeing Qi Jun didn’t believe him, He Chengyan said anxiously: “His sword is the Baihong Sword, and the villain is called Baihong Immortal Lord! He lost his parents when he was young and was abused by his aunt. After he was sold, he colluded with bandits to kill his uncle and aunt! He, he will kill nearly half of the people in this world in the future!”

He Chengyan became more and more excited as he spoke, and the love system in his head kept reminding him that his energy was disappearing.

After hearing this, Qi Jun sneered and loosened his hand that was holding He Chengyan’s collar. He Chengyan fell directly onto the stone, his head becoming dizzy.

“Big villain?” Qi Jun raised the corners of his lips, squatted down, looked at He Chengyan and said, “Then I will watch how he rebels, and I will help him in any way he rebels. I like to help the tyrant.”

This one sentence made He Chengyan so angry that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to stand up and punch Qi Jun in the face to make him shake out all the water in his brain.

Qi Jun didn’t waste any more words with him. He reached out and pressed his head. The fire spirit energy flowed into the acupuncture points on the top of his head and landed on each of his acupuncture points. There were only a few things that the Ding Fire Spirit could not burn, but unfortunately this love system was not among them.

A wisp of pink smoke emerged from the top of He Chengyan’s head.

He Chengyan slowly closed his eyes, blood oozing from the corners of his eyes. Qi Jun withdrew his hand and watched him fall face down on the ground.

“It’s boring.” Qi Jun said and walked towards the main road, ready to see if the master had arrived.

He had just walked to the side of the road when he heard a low growl coming from behind. Without the support of the system, He Chengyan’s strength dropped directly to the first stage of Qi training, and all his meridians were blocked.

He fell from the sky to the ground, thinking he was the protagonist, but turned out to be worse than an ordinary passerby. How could he bear such a shock, and he became dazed and stupid.

Shi Tiangong arrived late at this time. He looked at Qi Jun, wiped the sweat from his head, waved to Qi Jun, and prepared to find Lin Chu.

He heard a voice beside him ask, “What’s that noise?”

Qi Jun glanced in the direction of He Chengyan and replied, “It’s just a stray dog.”

Chapter 124 Nangong Fu sets off

Shi Tiangong’s expression became a little subtle. Wild dogs? There are wild dogs in Qingfeng Sect?

But since you, the kid who just won the appreciation in the Trial Tower, said so, he would not ignore him. Shi Tiangong nodded and ignored the scene over there.

“Let’s go and find them.” Shi Tiangong raised his hand and took out a crystal clear ruler. The ruler turned a circle in his hand and suddenly became bigger. Shi Tiangong stood in front of the ruler and waved to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun jumped onto the ruler and felt a layer of soft breeze wrapping around him, helping him to stabilize his body.

“Master’s spiritual weapon is truly unique.” Qi Jun exclaimed. This ruler looks narrow, but it can accommodate more than ten people standing upright. It can control the wind around it with spiritual energy, and it can also protect cultivators with insufficient cultivation standing on the ruler.

Upon hearing this, Shi Tiangong raised his head and laughed, then turned around and stroked his beard and said, “Hahaha, this is a spiritual weapon I refined, named Yufeng Ruler. I never thought that this spiritual weapon would have the miraculous effect of controlling the wind after it was refined.”

At this point, Shi Tiangong suddenly remembered what Liu Xiuzhu said. He turned his head and glanced at Qi Jun and asked, “You and Lin Chu have known each other for a long time. You know that he has a small hammer.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he immediately became alert. He knew that if the Qingfeng Sect saw the Crescent Silver Hammer on Lin Chu, they would not stand still.

“I know. He got it in Qionglin Sea. There’s nothing special about it.” After Qi Jun answered, he waited quietly for Shi Tiangong to continue asking.

When Master Tiangong heard this, he became uneasy again and continued, “That hammer looks exquisite.”

Qi Jun closed his eyes and thought for a while, then raised his head and said, “It does look quite small. It can become much bigger if it is infused with spiritual energy. It was given to him by a phantom who claimed to be Yun in the Qionglin Sea.”

Meteorite! Hearing this word, Shi Tiangong became even more uneasy. The ruler he was controlling began to shake slightly. Qi Jun pretended to feel nothing and looked at the scenery in the distance.

“Qi Jun, do you know that Lin Chu likes to refine weapons?” Shi Tiangong asked this cautiously.

Qi Jun raised the corners of his lips, thinking of what Liu Xiuzhu had said at the trial meeting. He knew that now Shi Tiangong really wanted to teach Lin Chu.

“Of course he likes it, and he is quite talented. He refined a spiritual weapon before.” Qi Jun pretended not to remember, patted his head, and then continued as if he remembered: “The Red Luan bracelet auctioned at Wanjin Pavilion is it.”

Shi Tiangong’s face flushed instantly. He knew that the word “Yun” was a word that Ye Yun liked to use. Who was Ye Yun? He was the one who refined the divine weapon back then!

There was no bad person for him, not to mention that he gave his curved silver hammer to Lin Chu!

“I have to find Lin Chu as soon as possible!” After Shi Tiangong said this, he put his fingers together and waved, and the speed of the Yufeng Ruler increased by more than twice.

Lin Chu took Nangong Fu and hid in the back mountain of Qingfeng Sect. He squatted on a tree and looked at the sky, wondering when the master would come.

Nangong Fu touched Ji Feng’s head, then raised his head to look at Lin Chu’s position. He suddenly asked, “Lin Chu, are you doing well?”

Lin Chu jumped down from the tree. He squatted slightly when he landed, and the headband he used to tie his hair danced with his movements.

“What?” Lin Chu pretended not to hear clearly and asked again.

Nangong Fu pursed his lips and said, “I see that you have a good relationship with Qi Jun. He probably didn’t treat you like an ordinary slave after he bought you. I heard that you have become a direct disciple in Qingfeng Sect. I think your life has been smooth except for your childhood.”

Lin Chu didn’t answer. He glanced at Nangong Fu and didn’t answer the question directly. He opened his mouth and said, “I used to envy you the most. I was beaten up once at the wonton shop in Nanhu Town. Doctor Jia saw it and gave me some medicine for external injuries. I couldn’t understand his expression at that time, so I begged him to buy me so that I could work like a slave in the clinic. But he refused me, saying that he had a lovely little apprentice and that if I took me back, the little apprentice would think too much.”

“I went to see secretly and found that the little disciple Doctor Jia was talking about was you. Then I knew that no one would hurt such a lovely child for me. Fubao, the ups and downs are only temporary.” After Lin Chu finished speaking, he smiled at Nangong Fu.

Nangong Fu pursed his lips tightly, the area around his lips turned a little pale, he looked away, only he knew in his heart that he really felt jealous at some point.

But now, Lin Chu’s two or three words shattered his jealousy. Did he sympathize with Lin Chu when he was a child?

Of course he sympathized, but no matter how much he sympathized, he would never think of letting Lin Chu come to the clinic. In his heart, he hoped that the attack was that Doctor Jia was his only apprentice.

“I…” Nangong Fu opened his mouth, looked at Lin Chu and lowered his head again, and finally uttered only one sentence: “I want to rescue Doctor Jia.”

Lin Chu nodded, but did not pat his shoulder as he did before.

At this time, Qi Jun and Shi Tiangong fell to the ground together with the Yufeng Ruler. Shi Tiangong waved his sleeves, and the Yufeng Ruler instantly became smaller, circled around Shi Tiangong, and went into his sleeves.

“Are you okay?” Qi Jun asked, looking at the two of them.

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “Nothing, what should I do now?”

Shi Tiangong rubbed his hands and said, “Originally, I and the Fourteenth Prince Fu went to Beiyue first, and Luo Yan and Gongsun Fan brought you later. I wonder what the Fourteenth Prince thinks?”

When Nangong Fu heard this, he clenched his hands behind his back, took a deep breath and said, “Okay, let’s go. I believe that Qingfeng Sect is different from Fengyun Sword Sect.”

Nangong Fu said this in a subtle way, and even Shi Tiangong’s expression couldn’t help but change after he said this.

“Then let’s set off now to avoid any unnecessary trouble.” After saying this, Shi Tiangong paused as he was about to walk towards Nangong Fu. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chu.

“Lin Chu, come here.” Shi Tiangong thought about it and decided to settle this matter first.

Lin Chu tilted his head and looked at Qi Jun as if he would not be discovered by Shi Tiangong. Qi Jun nodded slightly at him.

“Master,” Lin Chu walked over and said.

Shi Tiangong took him a little further away, took out a weapon refining book from his arms and said, “The headmaster asked me to select a few people to lead the weapon refining. I think you are a good candidate. You should study this book first. When you come over, I will see if your foundation needs to be strengthened.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he was about to turn around to look at Qi Jun, but he heard Shi Tiangong say, “I asked him on the way, and Qi Jun said that you can already refine spiritual tools. You have a good foundation, so you can’t waste it.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he knew that Qi Jun definitely wanted him to study more.

He looked down at the book in his hand, he could no longer make out the words on the cover, he casually opened a page and saw the words: Dragon Scale Armor.

Lin Chu closed the book abruptly and said directly, “Okay, I will definitely study hard with the teacher.”

He must use his dragon scales to make the best armor for Qi Jun!

Shi Tiangong didn’t expect Lin Chu to agree so readily. He had already thought about how to persuade him.

But it’s fine this way, Shi Tiangong nodded with satisfaction.

“Let’s go, Fourteenth Prince.” Shi Tiangong said as he threw out a sedan chair from his arms.

Nangong Fu walked forward, he stood in front of Lin Chu, suddenly stretched out his hand to hug Lin Chu, and whispered: “I’m sorry, I hope everything goes well for you.”

Lin Chu reached out and patted him on the back and said, “Go.”

Nangong Fu loosened his hand, lowered his head and got into the sedan chair. Several thousand-winged green birds emerged from the ground, carrying the sedan chair away. The Yufeng Ruler from Shi Tiangong’s sleeve flew out.

He stood on the Yufeng Ruler and protected the sedan chair.

Lin Chu raised his head and glanced at the sedan chair, then turned and walked towards Qi Jun. He stuffed the book in his hand into Qi Jun’s arms and whispered, “Brother Qi Jun, read it too.”

Qi Jun looked at him, chuckled, pinched his nose and said, “What the master gave you must be suitable for you, so I don’t need to look at it.”

When Lin Chu heard this, his shoulders slumped slightly and he looked a little unhappy. He stretched out his finger and poked Qi Jun and said, “Nangong Fu just talked to me, and I didn’t like it.”

Qi Jun heard clearly that Lin Chu was no longer calling Nangong Fu Fubao. He touched Lin Chu’s ear as if to comfort him and said, “Don’t think about the people and things in the past. People’s eyes are in front of us. We look forward, and the good things are behind us.”

Lin Chu didn’t say a word. He held Qi Jun’s hand that was touching his ear and looked at Qi Jun with bright eyes.

He didn’t tell Nangong Fu that if he really wanted to take advantage of Qi Jun, he would not help him because of their previous relationship. He would save Doctor Jia, but he couldn’t think of anything else.

Qi Jun felt embarrassed by his look and turned around and walked towards Ji Feng.

“Brother Qi Jun! Your ears are red!” Lin Chu saw Qi Jun walking in front of him, his ears turned red, and he couldn’t help but say with a smile.

When Qi Jun heard this, he slipped and almost fell on Ji Feng.

“Ahem! Let’s go!” Qi Jun tried to cover up his embarrassment with his voice, sat on Jifeng, and waved to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu ran towards Qi Jun and sat in front of Qi Jun. He turned his head to look at Qi Jun from time to time. Qi Jun held his little head to prevent him from moving.

There was a cry from the sky, and a huge golden bird flew across the sky. The dragon blood in Lin Chu’s body boiled. There was no one around. Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils, and he raised his head to look towards the big bird.

The dragon’s pressure naturally overwhelmed the majestic-looking golden bird. The golden bird cried out, and the whole bird wailed, then tilted to one side, causing the person on its back to fall to the ground.

The big golden bird fell towards the mountain not far away.

When Qi Jun saw this, he knew that it must be Lin Chu who was playing tricks. He knocked on Lin Chu’s little head. Lin Chu didn’t turn around. He tilted his head back and leaned it on Qi Jun’s shoulder. Looking at Qi Jun’s chin, he raised his head and rubbed it against his chin with the top of his head.

“Let’s go back.” Qi Jun said and patted Ji Feng.

Lin Chu tilted his head proudly. He just liked to show off his childish side in front of Qi Jun.

Chapter 125 Strength is the Boss

The golden bird that was forced to land had a trace of phoenix blood in it, although not much, it was enough to change its appearance.

It fell anxiously into the mountain, and the people standing on its back jumped down one after another. Lang Xuelin was about to reach out to grab Nangong Ran, but the man standing behind Nangong Ran protected him.

Lang Xuelin’s facial expression froze, and without saying anything else, he jumped off the bird’s back by himself. Nangong Ran landed and hurried to his side, reaching out and holding Lang Xuelin’s arm.

“Are you okay?” The golden phoenix mask on Nangong Ran’s face was shaking.

Lang Xuelin shook his head, stretched out his hand to straighten the mask and said, “I’m fine, go check on the Golden Flame Phoenix.”

Nangong Ran nodded. She walked to the Golden Flame Phoenix, reached out to touch its neck, closed her eyes and felt the Golden Flame Phoenix.

The man who had just protected Nangong Ran walked up to Lang Xuelin and said, “I really admire your Lang family. You are staying by His Highness’ side just for a little favor.”

Lang Xuelin pretended not to hear it. His expression did not change at all. He just looked at Nangong Ran.

The man standing behind Lang Xuelin frowned and said, “Yin Chengye, put away your little thoughts.”

Nangong Ran’s hand touched the neck of the Golden Flame Phoenix. The Golden Flame Phoenix was still trembling and rubbed its neck against his hand as if it was afraid.

“It’s okay.” Nangong Ran comforted.

As soon as he finished speaking, the Golden Flame Phoenix raised its head and let out a hissing sound, and balls of wind exploded around it.

Nangong Ran was directly thrown away. Lang Xuelin kept his eyes on Nangong Ran and rushed out immediately.

“It’s afraid. There is the breath of a dragon here.” Nangong Ran stood still, looked at Lang Xuelin and said in a low voice.

After hearing this, Lang Xuelin’s face changed, but he immediately took a step back, knelt on one knee, took out the Hidden Dragon Talisman, held it high and said loudly: “Your Highness Yuan Feng has been chosen by heaven. Wherever Your Highness goes, a real dragon will respond!”

Nangong Ran was startled, but she was no longer the little girl she used to be. She stood up straight, and the Golden Flame Phoenix behind her raised its head and chirped again, as if responding to Lang Xuelin’s words.

Mei Xin, who had been standing at the back, didn’t say a word. She turned her head and looked at her boss Hei Yang. Hei Yang raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and shot out a stream of spiritual energy, covering the Golden Flame Phoenix.

This bird with the blood of the phoenix was indeed afraid, or even very scared.

Dragon?

Heiyang remembered the black dragon with a white ring in the middle that he had seen before.

“I am willing to serve His Highness Yuan Feng for the rest of my life.” Hei Yang lowered his head and said loudly to his men.

It is undeniable that although Nangong Ran has an obvious weakness in Lang Xuelin, she is decisive in her actions, and the lives of the people in the several cities they have captured are indeed much better now.

Nangong Ran took a deep breath, helped Lang Xuelin up, and said loudly: “I will live up to the Dragon God’s wishes and do my best to protect the people of North Vietnam.”

The Golden Flame Phoenix seemed to calm down. It stood up and shook its feathers, making a rustling sound. It lowered its head towards Nangong Ran, inviting her to climb on its back again.

Nangong Fu, who was sitting in the sedan chair, heard the sound of birds singing behind him. He lifted the curtain and took a look behind him.

“It seems that Nangong Ran has come in person.” Nangong Fu smiled self-deprecatingly. He didn’t expect that he was so powerful that he could let His Highness Yuan Feng come in person.

Shi Tiangong did not look back. He waved his hand, and the curtain that Nangong Fu had opened fell down again.

They have to be faster than the people behind them.

Qi Jun sat on Ji Feng’s back, and the two ran towards Qingfeng Sect. Lin Chu didn’t quite understand, so he asked, “Isn’t Qingfeng Sect a sect of Qianye Country? Why are they helping Beiyue send Nangong Fu back? Why aren’t they handing it over to their royal family?”

Qi Jun thought for a moment and said, “Because Fengyun Sword Sect is stronger than Qingfeng Sect, if Nangong Fu is handed over to Qianye Imperial Family, Fengyun Sword Sect is likely to attack Qingfeng Sect. If it is not handed over to Qianye Imperial Family, both sides will have to be deceived. It is best if we dare to send Nangong Fu back before them. It is best if both sides are safe.”

Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu nodded as if he understood.

“In other words, strength is the most important thing, and everything else comes second, right?” Lin Chu thought for a while and asked with his head raised.

Qi Jun smiled and patted his little head and said, “Yes, strength is the boss.”

Lin Chu nodded. Sure enough, whether they were mortals or cultivators, they all saw the same thing: if they had strength, they would have money and power, and only with these could they truly gain freedom.

“So, you have to practice harder after you go back. I haven’t asked you how you are doing with the Yang Lei Jue and the sword skills that Elder Luo taught you?” Qi Jun changed the subject and turned to Lin Chu.

When Lin Chu heard this, his body froze, and he fell directly on Ji Feng’s back, burying his face in Ji Feng’s fur and said in a muffled voice: “I have practiced hard.”

Qi Jun was touched by the cuteness of the child. He shook his head and couldn’t help wondering if he was pushing too hard. But then he thought of Nangong Fu. Without some skills, he would be like a cow or a sheep at the mercy of others.

“I’ll check it next month.” Qi Jun said seriously.

Lin Chu sat up straight and hummed heavily.

He Chengyan sat on the ground outside the medicine garden in a daze, looking at the big tree in the distance. He called the system from time to time, but the system never answered him.

“Chengyan” Shan Wenguang came over. He looked at He Chengyan with a dull look in his eyes and suddenly felt less restrained in his heart.

No, no, no, he shook his head. He was not the kind of person who was easily bored with the old and easily pleased with the new.

He Chengyan turned her head and looked at Shan Wenguang, tears welled up in her eyes instantly, and she only kept repeating a few words: “I am the protagonist, why?”

Shan Wenguang’s heart was in a mess now. He didn’t know why He Chengyan was like this. Shan Wenguang raised his head and looked in the direction of the medicine garden. Since he was in the medicine garden, it must be the one called Qi Jun.

Shan Wenguang didn’t know why he thought of Qi Jun. He remembered that his master Gongsun Fan showed a satisfied expression to Qi Jun at the trial meeting that day. He held back and told himself that he should not be jealous.

A strong wind was rushing down from the back mountain. Shan Wenguang saw Qi Jun on the wolf’s back at a glance. He opened his mouth and spat out a huge axe. The axe was engraved with the words “Dark Star” and the axe blade was glowing with black light.

“Creation of the heaven and earth!” Shan Wenguang swung his axe directly towards Jifeng. The black light from the axe tore a crack in the ground.

Lin Chu was sitting in the front, Qi Jun stretched out his hand to pull him behind him, Lin Chu put his fingers together and waved, the Baihong sword came out of its sheath, a white light flashed, and pierced directly in front of the black light.

The black spiritual energy was blocked so tightly that it had no chance of passing through the Baihong Sword and reaching Lin Chu.

“Qi Jun, you harmed Cheng Yan, and you dare to come back?!” Shan Wenguang roared, holding a huge axe.

Qi Jun jumped up from Ji Feng’s back, shrugged his shoulders and said, “How could it be my fault?”

“Stop quibbling!” Shan Wenguang swung the giant axe again, and two or three small whirlwinds appeared from his side and flew towards Qi Jun. The two or three small whirlwinds gathered together, growing bigger and bigger, ready to roll Qi Jun directly into the sky.

Lin Chu gritted his teeth and squeezed out: “Looking for death!”

The Baihong Sword hummed and rose from the ground, instantly transforming into three swords. One was held in Lin Chu’s hand, one went straight towards Shan Wenguang, and the other blocked in front of Qi Jun.

The sword rushed to the center of the whirlwind, and white light burst out from its body. The white light was like the scorching sun, directly tearing the whirlwind apart.

By the time it reached Qi Jun, the powerful whirlwind had become just a gust of wind blowing across his face.

Lin Chu stabbed at Shan Wenguang’s heart with a sword. Shan Wenguang hurriedly used his giant axe to block it. There was a crisp sound, and a faint white mark was left on the black giant axe.

Under Lin Chu’s command, the other sword went around behind Shan Wenguang and stabbed into his vest.

A layer of golden light floated on Shan Wenguang’s body, and the golden spiritual energy turned into dense scales, completely wrapping his vital parts.

Lin Chu turned the Baihong Sword in his hand, and it immediately turned into a soft sword, tightly wrapping around Shan Wenguang’s waist.

Shan Wenguang’s eyes turned red, and he raised the axe to chop it towards Lin Chu’s head. Qi Jun was so scared that he quickly formed seals with his hands. As soon as he formed a seal that could split the mountains and open the earth, he saw the sword that was in front of him flying towards Lin Chu at a rapid speed.

With a clang, it directly blocked Shan Wenguang’s full-strength attack.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and said, “Want to compete with me in strength?”

The Baihong Sword that was wrapped around Shan Wenguang’s body emitted a bright white light and there was a faint sound of thunder. Shan Wenguang was wrapped inside and could only feel that the spiritual energy in his body was constantly decreasing. He had no way of retracting the golden armor scales that were released externally.

“Explode!” Shan Wenguang compressed all the spiritual energy in his body into a point and exploded directly.

Lin Chu followed quickly and blocked his way with three swords to prevent him from getting hurt.

Shan Wenguang looked at Lin Chu with a heavy breath. Lin Chu stood up and waved his hand. The three swords merged into one. Lin Chu held the sword, his figure flashed, and he disappeared on the spot.

“Where are you!” Shan Wenguang was so angry that he was like a bull.

The next second Lin Chu appeared out of nowhere behind him. Shan Wenguang was still alert and quickly turned around and raised his axe to block Lin Chu’s move. However, when the two collided, Shan Wenguang felt like a mountain was pressing down on him. Lin Chu’s strength was a bit absurd.

A crack appeared on the Dark Star Axe in his hand.

The sound of the Baihong Sword rang out, as if mocking his failure.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu. It turned out that the child he raised had become so capable. He felt happy but couldn’t help feeling a little disappointed.

“Let’s go and find Elder Luo. Let’s go to the tower to settle the sect fight.” Qi Jun stepped forward and said.

When Shan Wenguang heard his voice, his eyes turned red: “You killed him!”

“Me?” Qi Jun just found it funny when he heard this. He shook his head and said, “He hurt himself. I don’t know what kind of evil spell has befallen you. Your mind is full of no master who taught you, no brothers who accompanied you, and no master. You are obsessed with a person you just met. It’s really ridiculous.”

Witchcraft?!

Shan Wenguang fell headfirst as if he had been hit on the head by a hammer, his eyes widened.

Chapter 126: Like Qi Jun?

When Gongsun Fan arrived, his face was purple. What a useless guy.

Lin Chu put his Baihong sword back into the scabbard. The Baihong sword made an unhappy sound. Lin Chu pressed the hilt down, and the sound of the Baihong sword immediately disappeared.

“I wonder what mistake my disciple made that made Monk Lin make such a fuss?” Although Gongsun Fan felt that Shan Wenguang was not smart enough, he was still his disciple whom he had taught for many years.

Lin Chu didn’t say a word. He walked back to Qi Jun, walked around Qi Jun, and nodded with satisfaction. As long as Brother Qi Jun was not injured!

“I’m asking you another question!” Gongsun Fan said angrily, and was about to attack Lin Chu.

Before Gongsun Fan could make a move, Luo Yan arrived first. He stood in front of him and said to Gongsun Fan, “Why are you in such a hurry? Listen to what Lin Chu has to say.”

“Listen to what I have to say?” Lin Chu turned around and asked. Qi Jun heard this and secretly reached out and poked Lin Chu’s waist from behind. Lin Chu turned sideways and raised his eyebrows at Qi Jun, looking like he was looking at me.

“Listen to me, did your good disciple swing his axe to chop off my head when he saw me, or did he hear that he was bewitched by an evil spell and fell to the ground unconscious?” Lin Chu took a step forward and said expressionlessly, looking into Gongsun Fan’s eyes.

When Gongsun Fan heard this, his face turned red. He turned around and kicked Shan Wenguang. As luck would have it, Shan Wenguang woke up at this moment.

He rolled backwards, just avoiding Gongsun Fan’s attack. He and Gongsun Fan stared at each other in awkward silence.

“Evil disciple! What have you done?” Gongsun Fan shouted angrily, shaking his sleeves.

Shan Wenguang sat up, his eyes full of confusion. He looked at He Chengyan who was hiding behind the tree, then stood up and lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. Finally, he raised his head and said to Gongsun Fan, “Master, I am sorry for you and for the sect. I cannot let Chengyan down.”

Gongsun Fan was so angry that he covered his chest and took three or four steps back. Luo Yan couldn’t bear it anymore and reached out to support Gongsun Fan.

Qi Jun looked at his self-proclaimed affectionate look and finally couldn’t help but burst out laughing.

In the originally quiet environment, his smile was particularly noticeable, and everyone’s eyes were focused on him.

“What are you laughing at?!” The person Shan Wenguang hates the most must be Qi Jun.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “I’m just surprised. I’ve never seen anything like this. He wanted to step on you and you were so dedicated to being his stepping stone. You had no regrets and were extremely touched.”

“What do you know!” Shan Wenguang suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at Qi Jun with a red face.

He was so angry that his chest rose and fell violently. He looked at Qi Jun with eyes that made him want to tear Qi Jun apart. He gritted his teeth and said, “People like you probably never know what it’s like to love someone. You deserve to be lonely all your life!”

“I know,” Qi Jun raised one of his eyebrows and replied calmly.

Before Shan Wenguang could say anything, Lin Chu jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on and asked, “Who is it! Who do you like?!”

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s head and did not answer the question. He looked at Shan Wenguang and said, “Your blind devotion has moved you to tears, and you think you are the world’s greatest lover. Ask yourself, do you really love him?”

“Of course I love him!” Shan Wenguang said confidently.

Qi Jun laughed out loud, “He’s been standing there for so long, his clothes are torn, why don’t you put a coat on him?”

This sentence made Shan Wenguang stand there speechless. He took off his coat, walked towards He Chengyan, put on his coat for him, and said to Gongsun Fan: “Master, I am unfilial. I will go to the Purgatory Tower to be punished and take away everything that Qingfengmen has given me.”

Gongsun Fan didn’t want to say anything more and just waved his hand.

Shan Wenguang supported He Chengyan as they walked, and He Chengyan suddenly grabbed his hand, lowered his head and said with a grim expression: “You are the only one I have.”

Shan Wenguang felt something was wrong, but he forced himself to suppress the feeling.

“Qi Jun, what does it feel like to love someone?” Shan Wenguang suddenly stopped and asked directly without turning around.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, his facial features becoming even gentler as he thought of something. He said slowly, “First it feels numb, then sour, and finally crisp.”

When Shan Wenguang heard this, the hand that was holding He Chengyan trembled, and he took another step towards the Trial Tower.

Lin Chu quickly turned his head to look at Qi Jun, and saw a smile on Qi Jun’s lips, his eyelashes drooping, and his ears even turning red.

Lin Chu felt as if he couldn’t even breathe. How could Qi Jun like someone? ! How could he like someone else!

“It’s not easy for men to fall in love. Shan Wenguang and you are a master and disciple, so I advise you to give up as soon as possible.” Gongsun Fan finally couldn’t help but said.

Shan Wenguang didn’t answer, but just kept walking forward. Having come to this point, there was no room for regret.

“I’m sorry.” Gongsun Fan was extremely tired. He bowed to Luo Yan, turned around, stepped onto his jade plate, and flew away.

Luo Yan looked at the land that was about to explode with anger, silently touched his ears and said to Qi Jun: “Pack your bags quickly, we have a lot of people going this time.”

Qi Jun nodded, and just as he was about to raise his hand to bow to Luo Yan, Lin Chu suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped Qi Jun’s hand.

Luo Yan immediately swung his sword and flew away. His disciple was really fierce.

Qi Jun looked at his hands which were a little red from being beaten, and was still a little dazed. He lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu, only to see that Lin Chu’s eyes were red, and he pursed his lips and looked at Qi Jun.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun was a little confused. Why was the kid angry?

Lin Chu didn’t say anything, just snorted, and walked towards the medicine garden. Qi Jun followed behind him. Lin Chu looked up and saw the words “Medicine Garden”. He stopped abruptly, turned around, sat astride Ji Feng, and looked at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun spread his hands, as if asking him what was wrong?

“You! Me! I won’t pay any attention to you today!” Lin Chu said, and patted Jifeng’s head. Jifeng felt that the big man on his back was in a bad mood, so he ran quickly.

Qi Jun stood there and touched his head. What was going on?

The little fox Dafu jumped down from the tree and wanted to land on Qi Jun’s shoulder, but he clearly felt the breath of the dragon left on Qi Jun. Dafu fell to the ground obediently, raised his head and whimpered tenderly.

Qi Jun lowered his head and asked, “Da Fu, do you know why he is angry?”

Da Fu shook his tail and didn’t really want to care about the dragon.

Lin Chu sat on Ji Feng’s back and returned to the room. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He paced back and forth in the room.

Who is it? Who is Qi Jun likes? Is it his ex-fiancee? Impossible, if he liked her, he wouldn’t have done it in Qionglinhai.

Who else comes after coming to Qingfengmen?

Could it be Kou Jin?! That elder Kou was always very close to Qi Jun recently!

It must be her! When Lin Chu thought of this, he slammed the table and cursed inwardly, Qingfeng Sect and Fengyun Sword Sect are not good places!

Lin Chu made up his mind to find Qi Jun to ask for clarification. When he pushed the door open, he saw Lan Shang standing outside.

Lan Shang and Luo Yan stood face to face. Luo Yan asked with a fake smile, “What advice does Yuan Jianshan have for us?”

“I’m here to see Lin Chu.” After Lan Shang said this, Luo Yan frowned, knowing that the people from Yuanjian Mountain were still harboring evil intentions.

Lin Chu heard this and came over and asked directly: “If you have something to say, please say it quickly!”

Lan Shang looked at Lin Chu as he came over. The young man still had some life on his face. His pair of golden eyes sparkled, and Lan Shang couldn’t look away. He lowered his head to hide his expression, then raised his head and said, “Can I have a word with you?”

Luo Yan was about to speak when he suddenly remembered what Gu Hui said, that as long as Qi Jun was in Linchu, he would not leave Qingfeng Gate, but they had just had a fight!

Luo Yan silently moved his position, seemingly walking far away, but turned around and came back, jumping onto a tree to observe the situation.

“Go ahead.” Lin Chu looked at Lan Shang and said.

Lan Shang cleared his throat and said, “I saw you give your sword to the person standing next to you the other day. I heard from the people of Qingfeng Sect that the man’s name is Qi Jun, and he has five spiritual roots. I see that you are getting close to him, so you must be on guard. He has five spiritual roots and is trying to get something from you.”

Lan Shang wanted to continue speaking, but Lin Chu’s fingertips were burning with heart-eating flames. The red and blue flames were about to approach Lan Shang’s neck, burning it so much that it turned a little red.

“Forget about you talking about me, but do you dare to talk about Qi Jun? Do you think you can talk about him?” Lin Chu looked at Lan Shang and curled the corners of his mouth. The suppressed anger in his words seemed to be able to throw Lan Shang out in the next second.

Lan Shang’s expression froze on his face.

“If you have nothing to do, go back to Yuanjian Mountain as soon as possible!” Lin Chu said and turned away.

Luo Yan, who was sitting on the tree, almost laughed out loud. He saw Lan Shang still standing under the tree. He jumped down from the tree, which scared Lan Shang. He stepped back and bumped into the tree.

“Are you here because of your master?” Luo Yan looked at his lost appearance and spoke with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

“Yes.” Lan Shang saw that the person coming was Luo Yan and hurriedly bowed and replied.

“Don’t you have any selfish motives?” Luo Yan asked again.

Lan Shang opened his mouth but didn’t dare to say anything more. His Adam’s apple rolled before he slowly said, “I will be going back to Yuanjian Mountain in a few days.”

Luo Yan looked at Lan Shang’s back as he left and touched the long sword on his waist in confusion. What was going on? Why didn’t he want to marry a woman now?

Forget it, Luo Yan shook his head. It had nothing to do with him, so he should go back and hug the child.

Lin Chu was walking on the path, kicking a small stone under his feet. He clearly heard a charming female voice coming from the grove next to him: “You are so angry that I am close to someone else. Could it be that you really love me?”

When Lin Chu heard this, his steps froze. Was he so angry now because he fell in love with Qi Jun?

Chapter 127 Lin Chu vs. Kong Shanhe

Lin Chu stood there blankly. He listened to the gentle voice of the woman in the forest. From time to time, he could hear the man coaxing her. Lin Chu bit his lips.

How about going to take a look secretly?

As he was thinking this, his feet started moving. He turned around and was in the woods. He turned over and hid in a tree. He lowered his head and looked at the pair of mandarin ducks embracing each other below.

“What do you like about me?” The woman stretched out her hand, touched the man’s chest with her slender fingers, and fell into his arms with a smile.

The man’s hand reached into her chest, causing the woman to giggle again.

“Of course I like them all. When you are wild, it just touches my heart. When I look at you, I feel like I want to give you my heart and lungs.” The man leaned his head forward as he spoke, and the sound of smacking lips was heard during the kiss.

Lin Chu got goose bumps all over his body. He wanted to leave but was afraid of being discovered by the couple below. He stayed on the tree and could only stare blankly at the clouds above his head.

The men and women below have already started intense activities.

Lin Chu was forced to undergo an adult education. Suddenly, the activities below stopped. The woman put on her tulle, poked the man’s shoulder, and left with a twist of her waist.

Lin Chu lowered his head and took a look. So fast? Lin Chu touched his head and looked at the man below with a dull look in his eyes, then left with a satisfied expression.

Before Lin Chu jumped down from the tree, the woman came back and picked up the earrings that fell on the ground. She looked at the man’s back as he left and revealed a hint of ridicule: “It’s really a wax head with a silver spear. It’s not as good as the last one.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu tried his best to purse his lips, for fear of laughing out loud. Although he was not quite clear about what the silver spear and wax head were, he understood the meaning very clearly as compared to the previous one.

After the two people had walked far away, Lin Chu walked out of the forest. His cheeks were red and smoke was coming out of his head. It was better not to go to Brother Qi Jun to ask clearly today.

He himself needs to digest some new knowledge he learned today.

Lin Chu walked slowly towards his room. Kong Shanhe stood in front of the Sword-Slashing Stone with a long sword in his hand. He lowered his head and looked at the Sword-Slashing Stone. When he was young, he was praised by hundreds of people and they all said that he was a genius in sword-practicing.

After coming to Qingfeng Sect, Luo Yan led him for a long time at the request of the sect leader. For a while, Luo Yan kept saying that his sword was not fierce enough and not direct enough.

He didn’t understand until he stood in front of the stone. He thought he could easily gain the recognition of the Sword-Slaying Stone, but no. He stood there for three whole days without any response.

“Lin Chu” Kong Shanhe looked at Lin Chu walking towards him with blushing cheeks, and he called him.

Lin Chu stopped and looked at Kong Shanhe. He frowned and thought for a while before saying, “Kong Shanhe? Brother Qi Jun said that your swordsmanship is quite powerful.”

Kong Shanhe was stunned when he heard this.

After Lin Chu finished speaking, he became unhappy. Why did Qi Jun say that his swordsmanship was great, while his was the best!

“Do you want to compete? The loser has to answer a question!” Lin Chu asked directly. His eyes were full of unconvinced when he looked at Kong Shanhe, as if they had to decide who was the better one today.

Kong Shanhe came here today with this intention, and he said, “Okay!”

Lin Chu held the Baihong Sword in his hand. Kong Shanhe showed his own sword and said to Lin Chu, “This sword is called Jiuxiao.”

“Bai Hong” Lin Chu said, and the sword was unsheathed.

Kong Shanhe only felt a flash of white light passing before his eyes, and Lin Chu’s sword had already attacked in front of him, so Kong Shanhe also drew his sword to fight back.

Lin Chu’s swordsmanship is all about speed, but Kong Shanhe is different. His swordsmanship is more tough. Although his speed is not as fast as Lin Chu’s, he will use all his strength in one direct attack.

Two small daggers appeared around the Jiuxiao Sword, one black and one white. The Yin-Yang sword technique was about seeking endless life.

The Baihong Sword in front of Lin Chu was broken with one sword, and the next second the two black and white daggers surrounding the Jiuxiao Sword in front of him began to spin wildly, forming a Tai Chi gate, and two gray rays of light shot out from the Tai Chi gate.

The light hit the Baihong Sword, and the Baihong Sword made a shrill sound, as if it was angered.

Lin Chu watched Kong Shanhe’s swordsmanship with great interest. He opened his hands, and a flash of lightning appeared on one hand, while a fire aura rose into the air from the other hand. The lightning and fire intertwined and wrapped the Baihong Sword.

When Kong Shanhe’s friend Teng Ziming arrived, he saw that Kong Shanhe’s Jiuxiao had been completely suppressed, and the two small black and white daggers were also entangled by thunder and fire and could not escape.

Lin Chu took a step forward, and the phantom steps under his feet were instantly released. The next second he stood behind Kong Shanhe. He waved his hand, and the Baihong sword on him instantly turned into two.

One of the swords disappeared on the spot and reappeared in Lin Chu’s hand. The sharp blade of the Baihong Sword was pressed against Kong Shanhe’s neck.

Teng Ziming was so frightened when he saw this that his soul almost flew out of his body. He had been in Qingfeng Sect for such a long time, but he had never seen Kong Shanhe bleed in any competition among the sects.

“Stop!” Teng Ziming roared, and he rushed forward with a huge hammer in his hand.

Kong Shanhe felt the pain in his neck. He lowered his eyes, and when he raised his head, a smile appeared on his face. Teng Ziming hadn’t seen Kong Shanhe smile for a long time.

The last time I saw him was when Kong Shanhe became the eldest senior brother.

“Teng Ziming, I was just competing with Junior Brother Lin. I am not as skilled as him.” After Kong Shanhe finished speaking, the Jiuxiao Sword fell from the air and returned to its sheath.

When Lin Chu heard this, he took a step back and the Baihong Sword returned to his hand.

“Are you okay?” Teng Ziming asked hurriedly.

Kong Shanhe shook his head. When he said that his skills were not as good as others, he suddenly felt unprecedented relief. Perhaps it was just like what his master said, he was paying more and more attention to gains and losses and the mundane affairs of the sect.

Lin Chu looked at them and didn’t plan to leave. He licked his lips and said a little embarrassedly: “It was agreed that the loser would answer the question.”

Kong Shanhe thought of what Lin Chu had just said, sighed and replied: “Junior Brother Lin, please speak.”

“Do you have a lover?” Lin Chu asked directly.

These words made Kong Shanhe’s face turn red instantly. When he was young, he went to Qingfeng Sect and focused on his master and cultivation. He didn’t have any lovers. Even his only friend was Teng Ziming.

“No.” Kong Shanhe answered honestly.

When Lin Chu heard this, he slumped his shoulders in disappointment. He had thought there would be someone who could help him answer his questions!

“Junior Brother Lin, I feel like I’m about to reach the love, hate, life and death test at the peak of my foundation building. I have to leave the sect for a while. Are you willing to compete for the position of the eldest senior brother next year?” Kong Shanhe asked seriously.

Once his foundation is broken, he will definitely go to the spirit world. After traveling around in the spirit world for a while, he will suppress his power and come back to continue guarding Qingfeng Sect.

When Lin Chu heard this, he shook his head. He didn’t want to be the eldest senior brother. He just followed Qi Jun and went wherever Qi Jun went.

Kong Shanhe didn’t force it. Seeing that Lin Chu refused, he didn’t continue the topic. He and Teng Ziming turned around and left. He stretched and felt surprisingly good. He even felt that his body had become much lighter.

Lin Chu sat alone in the room, and he tried hard to close his eyes.

He knew he was dreaming, and even felt that he could control this dream. Qi Jun was sitting next to him, looking at him and smiling. In the dream, he looked at Qi Jun blankly. He thought about getting closer, and in the dream, he really got closer.

Qi Jun watched his movements, reached out to touch his head, leaned down, and kissed him on the forehead.

Lin Chu opened his eyes suddenly. It was still dark. The Huaqi Nuanyang Jade was nourishing his meridians with its spiritual energy. He shyly wrapped himself in the quilt and rubbed his face on it.

“I’m not embarrassed.” Lin Chu murmured. He held down his violently beating heart and closed his eyes hard, trying to let himself fall asleep again.

Da Fu squatted at the head of Qi Jun’s bed and swept his master who was sleeping soundly with his tail.

Qi Jun was not in a bad mood when he got up. He squinted his eyes, looked at the furry big fox on the bedside, touched the little fox’s head, and took out a black gold pill from his storage bag.

Da Fu’s eyes were shining, and he called to Qi Jun twice, and his tail behind him wagged even more vigorously.

Seeing this, Qi Jun threw the Black Gold Pill over and sat cross-legged on the bed. The fire spirit was most abundant in the morning. Now he used the Ding Fire Spirit to travel through the meridians. Ordinary fire spirit would then enter the body and be easily integrated into the Ding Fire Spirit.

“Qi Jun.” Old Bai’s voice sounded outside.

Qi Jun wiped his face with a handkerchief, cast a cleansing spell to make himself cleaner, pushed open the door, stretched his body, and walked towards the direction of Bai Lao.

“Mr. Bai.” Qi Jun bowed and greeted him.

Old Bai was not a pretentious person. He reached out and took out several jade bottles, and stuffed them into Qi Jun’s arms without any courtesy. The old man hadn’t said anything mushy for a long time, and looking at Qi Jun, he couldn’t help but pat him on the shoulder.

“Qi Jun, although there were many arguments within the sect about going to North Vietnam this time, we still decided to let you and Lin Chu go. First, you are from North Vietnam, and second, you are acquainted with Nangong Fu.” Bai Lao paused and continued, “This is dangerous, take care of yourself.”

Qi Jun didn’t spend a long time with Bai Lao, but Bai Lao was a decent man who protected his shortcomings. He taught him everything he knew about refining medicine and growing spiritual plants. He was grateful to Bai Lao from the bottom of his heart.

“Don’t worry, Mr. Bai, Lin Chu and I will return safely.” Qi Jun had no intention of giving up his life for the sake of the North Vietnamese royal family. As for Lin Chu, no one could touch him as long as he was around.

Old Bai thought about it again and again, then took out the brocade box from his arms and handed it to Qi Jun.

“Life and Death Conversion Pill!” Qi Jun opened the brocade box, inside of which were two Xuan-grade Life and Death Conversion Pills. The pills were round in shape and had a strong fragrance. They were Xuan-grade top-level healing pills.

Bai Lao has lived for such a long time, he has seen life and death, but he still couldn’t harden his heart. He looked at Qi Jun and said: “The road to immortality is long, be careful in everything.”

Chapter 128 I Don’t Want Your Jade Pendant

Qi Jun hasn’t seen Lin Chu for three or four days. They are scheduled to leave at noon today. He doesn’t know what happened these days, but Lin Chu has been trying to avoid him.

“What’s wrong with me?” Qi Jun raised his pen, placed it on the paper and paused. A black ink spot appeared on the white and yellowed paper.

Qi Jun really couldn’t figure it out. He seemed to suddenly remember something, put down the pen in his hand, sat on the chair, and rubbed his face with his hands.

“Lingji, did I reveal something?” Qi Jun asked with his head down.

Lin Ji paused for a moment. It could provide less and less help to this person, and the agreed five-year period was about to end. It still wanted to see the two of them together.

“You think too much. If something really goes wrong, Lin Chu will probably come rushing over to you to ask for clarification.” Lingji’s voice became less confident when he said the last part.

Lin Chu should rush over, right?

Lingji fell silent, and the sound of electric current was heard silently, which made Qi Jun’s heart even more confused.

So let it be. My heart is not right anyway, so why are you thinking about useless things?

That’s all! Qi Jun sighed when he thought of this, and with a wave of his sleeves, he put all the things on the table into the storage bag.

Qi Jun stood up, trying hard to make his expression look no different from usual. He took a few steps forward, put his hand on the door, then pulled it back, and finally pushed it open.

Gu Hui and Luo Yan were standing outside, and Lin Chu was standing at the back.

“Master, Elder Luo.” Qi Jun bowed and wanted to walk to Lin Chu, but he controlled his movements.

Lin Chu was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qi Jun, wanting to go over but not wanting to. He put his hands behind his back and pinched his knuckles.

“Qi Jun, I originally wanted to go with you, but Elder Xiao of Fengyun Sword Sect invited me to Fengyun Sword Sect, so we are not going together. I have already talked to Luo Yan, just ask him if you have any questions.” Gu Hui said while pulling Qi Jun aside.

She sighed, “Qi Jun, I consider myself incompetent as your master most of the time. Since you like Qimen Miaofa, I will give you this book of Baisheng Miaoye.”

Qi Jun took the thin paper, which was covered with golden words. The moment Qi Jun touched it, his hand was pierced and blood dripped onto the paper.

The piece of paper turned into a thick book. When Qi Jun opened it, he saw that it was filled with different talismans.

“Thank you, Master.” Qi Jun didn’t act pretentiously. He directly put the book into his storage bag and said respectfully to Gu Hui.

Lingji started humming again, and Qi Jun thought for a while before saying “OK”.

Lingji’s system is very simple. Most of it is about collecting knowledge, like a mobile library. Qi Jun is now enjoying the benefits of the previous users, and he also provides some convenience to those who come after him.

Qi Jun thought about it and said to Lingji in his heart: Remember to indicate who the author is.

Lingji quickly agreed.

Luo Yan had already called down the Biyun Kun, which chirped happily and circled around Luo Yan.

Luo Yan patted Biyun Kun’s head, and seeing that Qi Jun had not come yet, he turned to look at Lin Chu and asked, “Was Qi Jun the one who did this to He Chengyan?”

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “How is that possible! Brother Qi Jun said that some people can’t be killed casually no matter how annoying they are.”

“He Chengyan is your apprentice, and you just let him go like that?” Lin Chu asked Luo Yan the same question.

Luo Yan shook his head and said, “His heart is not in cultivation, and I don’t want to talk to him any more. He knows I won’t speak for him, so he won’t beg me that day.”

Lin Chu listened and nodded. He didn’t like He Chengyan. Maybe it was really Brother Qi Jun who did it?

I should have asked clearly that day, Lin Chu thought with a frown, but now standing with Qi Jun, his mind was not clear.

What if something was exposed? I don’t know whether Qi Jun likes men or women. If he likes women, Lin Chu frowned when he thought of this.

I can’t threaten Qi Jun, Lin Chu lowered his head dejectedly and tugged at his clothes.

Lan Shang was standing not far away. He walked towards them with a jade pendant in his hand and called out, “Lin Chu.”

Lin Chu heard the voice and looked in that direction. When he saw it was Lan Shang, his face turned grim. He didn’t like this person. To be more precise, he didn’t like anyone who said bad things about Qi Jun.

Qi Jun heard the man’s voice behind him and looked sideways. It turned out to be the boy from Yuanjian Mountain.

“What’s the matter?” Lin Chu walked forward a few steps and asked.

Lan Shang handed over the jade pendant and said, “This is a protective spiritual weapon made by Yuan Jianshan. As long as you input the spiritual weapon, you can open the shield. You.”

“No.” Lin Chu interrupted Lan Shang before he could finish speaking.

Lan Shang raised his head and looked at Lin Chu. The young man had cold eyes and no smile on his lips. The dimples he saw that day had never appeared because of him.

“Here you go.” Lan Shang exhaled slowly and threw the jade pendant directly to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu didn’t want to take it. He didn’t have any care for these things. He just took a step back and watched the jade pendant fall to the ground and break into pieces.

Qi Jun walked over and leaned over to pick up the jade pendant. He glanced at Lan Shang, then looked down at the jade pendant, which was a spiritual weapon, the Jade Ice Pendant, which was considered a top-level spiritual weapon for self-defense.

“If he doesn’t want it, don’t make things difficult for him.” After saying that, Qi Jun directly stuffed the jade pendant into Lan Shang’s clothes.

Qi Jun didn’t stay and turned away. He felt that his good temper was about to disappear.

Lingji was yelling in his ear: “Are you jealous?! Oh my, it’s so rare to see your expression change! I want to record it!”

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows, really wanting to throw away the inspiration!

Lin Chu’s eyes have been on Qi Jun since he came here. He couldn’t help but want to curl up the corners of his mouth when looking at Qi Jun, and the dimples on his cheeks were faintly visible.

After Qi Jun left, he started tracking Qi Jun again, following Qi Jun almost jumping up and walking.

Lan Shang opened his mouth, but in the end, nothing came out.

“Let’s go!” Luo Yan waved to Gu Hui and jumped onto Biyun Kun’s back.

Qi Jun waved at Lin Chu, and Lin Chu jumped on first. Before he turned around and stretched out his hand to Qi Jun, Qi Jun had already climbed onto Biyun Kun’s back.

“Be careful on your way!” Gu Hui waved her hand and said loudly.

Qi Jun looked at Gu Hui and smiled. Although Gu Hui felt a little guilty towards him, he also knew that he chose Gu Hui as his apprentice because this female master did not seem to have time to teach him, so he could concentrate on his own affairs.

Later, I was able to meet Mr. Bai and receive his teachings, all thanks to my master.

The Biyun Kun flicked its tail, ripples appeared around its body, and it flew into the sky. Qi Jun felt a cool sensation when he touched the Biyun Kun, and couldn’t help but patting its tail.

The Biyun Kun in the sky made a coquettish sound, shook its body slightly, curled up its tail and pushed Qi Jun.

“Sorry,” Qi Jun said hurriedly, thinking that he had made Biyun Kun uncomfortable.

Seeing this, Luo Yan stood in front and laughed and said, “Qi Jun, this is Biyun Kun acting cute to you. It likes you very much.”

Qi Jun felt somewhat embarrassed when he heard this and touched his head with his hand.

Lin Chu sat on Biyun Kun’s back and poked Biyun Kun’s body with his fingers. What’s the big deal? His scales were also icy cold!

“Lin Chu” Qi Jun looked at the somewhat unhappy Lin Chu, walked over, sat next to Lin Chu and spoke.

Who knew that when Lin Chu heard his voice, he stood up suddenly like a cat with its tail pinched, and looked at him with red ears. He tiptoed and sat down again.

All the words Qi Jun wanted to say were blocked by this action.

Lin Chu just felt a little shy. He didn’t understand before and just wanted to get closer to Qi Jun, but now he felt embarrassed when he felt Qi Jun’s body temperature.

If Qi Jun knew what he was thinking, would he be angry?

“Brother Qi Jun, I want to ask…” Before Lin Chu could finish his words, two swords from Bi Yunkun flew over and stopped in front of them. The courage that Lin Chu had finally mustered was gone.

Two young boys and girls stopped in front, looked Biyun Kun up and down, and then looked at Luo Yan.

The girl asked immediately, “Are you going to Fengyun Sword Sect?”

“We stayed in Qingfengmen for a while before and are merchants heading to Yongzhou. What’s the matter, Master or Miss?” Luo Yan said.

The young man standing on the sword took out a small cloth bag from his arms and threw it directly to Luo Yan.

“We are from Luoxia Manor. These 200 spirit beads are for you. Take us to Fengyun Sword Sect.” The young man said this without caring whether Luo Yan would agree or not, and walked towards Biyun Kun.

Luo Yan licked his back teeth and clicked his tongue. If he didn’t go up, he was worried about exposing himself, but if he went up, he was also worried about exposing himself.

When he turned around, he saw that the two people behind him were already wearing the Thousand Faces Shadow issued by the sect when they came out this time.

One of them turned into a middle-aged man with an untidy beard, and the other looked like a weak pretty boy.

“Please.” Luo Yan emphasized these two words. He would not admit that it was because he did not react as quickly as the other two.

The young man got on Biyun Kun and sat on it directly. He panted and tugged at his collar, and shouted to the middle-aged man that Qi Jun was now dressed as, “Quickly bring me a glass of water!”

Lin Chu, who had transformed into a pretty boy, clenched his hands tightly, wishing he could punch the man.

The girl got on the Biyun Kun, bowed to the two of them and said, “My brother has been spoiled, please forgive me.”

The boy wanted to say something but was stopped by the girl’s eyes.

Qi Jun looked at the brother and sister in front of him. The elder sister wore a wide-sleeved long gown with precious fragrant flowers on her upper body, a dark red fur cape embroidered with gold silk flowers on her lap, a printed pleated skirt on her lower body, her hair was tied up in a fallen horse bun style, and her hairpin swayed slightly with her movements.

My younger brother was wearing a brocade robe with a flying crane pattern, a light-colored belt with auspicious cloud pattern tied around his waist, and his hair was combed up with a jade crown.

It’s obvious at first glance that these two are from a wealthy family.

“I don’t know why Nangong Hanhai wants us to do. If he wants to succeed to the throne, then let him succeed to the throne!” The young man lay down and spoke without restraint.

Qi Jun’s eyebrows jumped when he heard this!

Chapter 129 Yunzhou Brothel?

Luo Yan looked at his partner’s apprentice, who was sitting in front of the two young masters and young ladies who had just left the house, and he almost recited all the words of the two young masters and young ladies.

“So you have really seen those insects that are taller than humans?!” The naive young master Yan Gaofeng sat next to Qi Jun, holding the cup in his hand with his eyes wide open, and asked in disbelief.

Qi Jun touched his nose. After all, he was talking nonsense, so he was still a little uncomfortable. “Yeah, I don’t know what it’s called. The insect has a total of sixty-two eyes, and it flashes green light in the dark. Fortunately, I ran away quickly.”

Yan Gaofeng took a deep breath when he heard his words, leaned closer and said, “What else?”

Lin Chu, who had been sitting next to the young lady Yan Zhiyao, finally couldn’t help it. He raised his right hand and pressed it hard on the table that Qi Jun took out of the storage bag.

“Why don’t you let me tell you what happened to me in Qionglin Sea?” Lin Chu said with gritted teeth, wishing he could rush over and tear a piece of flesh from Yan Gaofeng.

Yan Gaofeng naturally didn’t expect these things. When he heard the word Qiong Lin Hai, his eyes widened instantly, and he said hurriedly: “Are you talking about the most powerful Qiong Lin Hai who can reach the peak of foundation building?!”

Lin Chu nodded, and Yan Zhiyao, who was sitting next to him, also had bright eyes. Yan Zhiyao cleared her throat and asked, “Then you are at the peak of foundation building?”

“No, I’m at the middle stage of foundation building.” Lin Chu made no secret of his strength. He even stretched out his hand, and the red flame on his hand burned. Biyun Kun instantly felt the burning sensation on its back, and it moved uneasily.

“So you are a mid-level Foundation Establishment expert!” Yan Gaofeng suddenly jumped up from the stool, looked at Lin Chu, then suddenly looked at Luo Yan and asked: “What about him? Is he stronger? At the peak of Foundation Establishment?!”

Luo Yan also knew that it was too late for him to use Thousand Faces Shadow again. Hearing this, he lowered his head, turned around and said, “I am at the fifth level of Qi training.”

Hearing his words, Yan Gaofeng wilted, but Yan Zhiyao narrowed her eyes and said, “Can a fifth-level Qi training master control a monster beast as a pet?”

“Hahaha, this is my pet monster.” Lin Chu laughed, and then raised his eyebrows at Yan Gaofeng with some pride, which really made Yan Gaofeng extremely envious.

Yan Zhiyao remained silent this time.

“Are you going to North Vietnam this time to attend Nangong Hanhai’s ceremony?” Yan Gaofeng said nonchalantly, and then he lay directly on Biyun Kun’s body.

Qi Jun thought for a moment before saying, “No, we are going to Yunzhou to buy some iron ore.”

Hearing the word “Yongzhou”, Yan Zhiyao frowned and said, “Yunzhou is now the territory of the traitor Yuan Feng. You may not be able to come out safely after entering, right?”

“The mountain man has his own clever plan.” Lin Chu said and tilted his head towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun thought for a moment and said, “I remember there is a Prince Rui Nangong Chong in the royal family. Are we related to Nangong Hanhai?”

“Hahaha, Nangong Chong is not a member of the royal family. I don’t know what’s wrong with him. He has been falling down frequently since he participated in the Lang family’s auction. Later, he fell directly into the flower bed. When he was rescued, he became a fool.” Yan Gaofeng didn’t like Nangong Chong. This man had once set his sights on the eldest sister in the family.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes and pinched his knuckles. He had set a reverse talisman on Nangong Chong. If he had evil thoughts, he would be backfired. This was his retribution.

“Did you go to the auction held by the Lang family?” Yan Zhiyao asked Qi Jun.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “No, I just heard that the price of the final item is ridiculously high.”

As the person who refined the last item, Lin Chu sat steadily and reached out to pick up the cup on the table.

However, when drinking water, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly.

“I heard that the last piece was sold at a high price of 600,000 spirit beads.” Lin Chu said as he put down the cup.

Yan Gaofeng snorted coldly and said, “That’s because the people from our Luoxia Manor didn’t go. Otherwise, humph.”

The boy wrinkled his nose in disdain after he finished speaking.

“Brother! There are many talented people in North Vietnam, why do you talk like that!” Yan Zhiyao said with a frown.

Yan Gaofeng curled his lips.

“Just talk about the Lanxin League founded by Xin Lanhui. How many spirit beads does it get in a year?” Yan Zhiyao couldn’t help but feel a little envious when she said this. It was said that Xin Lanhui was born a slave, and most of the Lanxin League members under her were women.

If it were herself, Yan Zhiyao shook her head when she thought of this, they in Luoxia Village would not have to go somewhere else to beg for food.

Qi Jun felt the name sounded familiar, but he couldn’t remember who it was for a while. Lin Chu, on the other hand, suddenly realized that it was the woman for whom he had burned the spirit contract.

Biyun Kun shook its body and let out a cry, then slowly fell from mid-air, and the clouds around them became less and less.

“Be careful, we are about to land.” Luo Yan said in a low voice while standing in front.

Qi Jun walked behind Lin Chu. Lin Chu turned sideways and glanced at Qi Jun. He bit his lower lip and rubbed his feet back, and the two of them moved closer.

“North Vietnam has issued a no-fly order. I’m afraid we will be separated once we go down. You will have to go to the imperial city by yourselves.” Luo Yan said as he looked at the dark golden words floating in the air in front of him.

“Okay.” Yan Zhiyao said after a moment of hesitation.

Finally, they arrived at the border of North Vietnam, the westernmost Yunzhou, at dusk. Yan Gaofeng curled his lips, Yunzhou and Qianzhou were so poor that he didn’t even want to set foot in them.

But when he walked out of the forest and saw Yunzhou in front of him, his eyes widened instantly. Is this still the Yunzhou that was so poor that it didn’t even have a sip of water? !

The city walls are made of heavy frost soil, which is the best and most expensive material for city walls. The light steel armor worn by the guards at the gate is not cheap either.

“Yunzhou has been in Yuanfeng’s hands for more than half a year.” Yan Zhiyao said, looking at her silly brother.

Qi Jun and the other two have been separated from the Yan brothers and sisters since they got off the Biyun Kun. Luo Yan put his Thousand Faces Shadow on his face in the forest.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun took off the Thousand Faces Shadow on their faces, drew out the spiritual energy and injected it again, and put it on their faces again, and then another face appeared.

Luo Yan became a white-haired old man, Lin Chu became a young man with droopy eyes as if he had not woken up yet, and Qi Jun was successful this time, he became a handsome young man with sparse eyebrows and eyes.

“Let’s go separately and meet at Yueguan Pavilion.” After saying that, Luo Yan picked up a wooden stick from the ground and limped forward.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, puffed up his cheeks, and waited until Luo Yan walked away before he spoke: “I don’t want to go separately.”

Qi Jun thought he was afraid of the unfamiliar environment ahead, and wanted to pat his head to comfort him as usual. But now he just looked at Lin Chu for a while and said, “Let’s go together.”

Under normal circumstances, Lin Chu would have come over and insisted that Qi Jun take him along, but at this moment, Lin Chu wanted to go with Qi Jun but was worried that Qi Jun would see through his little thoughts.

The two people entered Yunzhou one after another. What surprised Qi Jun was that Yunzhou did not charge any tolls.

“Is this your first time here?” As soon as they entered the door, a little devil jumped out from behind them and stood in front of the two of them.

Qi Jun was a little surprised and asked: “How did you know?”

The dark-skinned child raised his head with some pride and said, “We don’t have an entrance fee. You are surprised.”

Qi Jun nodded, and just as he was about to take out the silver from his arms, the child said hastily: “No, no, if you think I lead the way well, just stamp it on the book for me, and I can get a lot of things at Xuanhai Gate.”

Qi Jun was surprised by this. He turned around to ask Lin Chu for his opinion. Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and nodded to show his agreement before he could say anything.

“Our Yunzhou is now in charge of His Royal Highness Yuanfeng. If you two are interested, you can go to our three famous streets. Qianli Xunxiang is specially designed to serve diners, and Wanwu Xuntui is our cooperation with Qianzhou, Haizhou of Beiyue and Dushan County of Qianye Kingdom. You can see the special items of these three places. Let me tell you a secret, we also have Haizhou’s Silver Feather Thunder Horse which only costs 60,000 spirit beads.” The child chattered non-stop.

It was indeed different. The road was flat and the surrounding houses and buildings were neat and clean. Qi Jun looked at the orchid pattern on the plaque of a jewelry store and asked, “Is that the Orchid Heart Alliance?”

“Yes, Xin Lanhui, the leader of the Lanxin League, has invested a lot of spirit beads in our Yunzhou. Shops with the Lanxin League logo are eligible to participate in the subsequent Lanxin election.” The child pointed to a platform being built in the distance.

Interesting, Qi Jun pinched his chin and used competition to arouse the competitive spirit of the merchants in Yunzhou City.

“The First Wonder of Yunzhou” Lin Chu looked up at the towering building with these big characters written on it in a flamboyant style.

The child touched his head and said, “This is the Wonder Tower. Take the Flying Luan up there and you can see the biggest moon in all of North Vietnam. Each person gets a Spirit Pearl.”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard the price. It just so happened that the no-fly order also provided some convenience for this building.

“Do you know how to get to Moon Viewing Pavilion?” Qi Jun asked.

The child turned around and looked at Qi Jun in a strange way. Qi Jun felt uneasy. The child looked away and said, “You don’t look very old, but young people just like to go to places like that.”

Lin Chu felt something was wrong and asked, “What is that place?”

“It’s the biggest brothel here!” the child said with great pride.

Lin Chu’s face darkened instantly. Where? ! A brothel! Where’s Luo Yan? I’m going to tear his head off!

Qi Jun touched his nose embarrassedly and said, “Please take us to have a look.”

“Okay!” The child walked into the alley happily.

In the Moon-Viewing Pavilion, red candles have been lit. The veil outside is blown up by the wind, and the graceful figure inside can be vaguely seen from the outside.

“Go to hell!” Lin Chu finally couldn’t help cursing as he stood in front of the Moon Viewing Pavilion.

Chapter 130 The Sect Master is a Madman?!

Guanyue Tower is not the brothel as the dark-skinned kid said. Most of the women here were indeed from brothels. After Nangong Ran occupied Yunzhou, some women chose to leave, and others are just like the group of women now.

Without family, let alone any shelter, after Nangong Ran and Xin Lanhui built Guanyue Tower, it became the first music house in Yunzhou.

Before he even walked in, Qi Jun smelled the scent of perfumed powder. It didn’t smell inferior, and even had some fragrance of blue swimming flowers. This immediately increased the price.

As soon as he and Lin Chu stepped in, they felt the eyes coming from all around. A woman in a white gauze dress came down from the second floor. On the dress were blue swimming flowers that had not yet bloomed embroidered with light-colored silk threads.

“You two, it’s not opening time yet.” The woman’s fragrance became stronger. Just by smelling it, Qi Jun couldn’t help but want to sneeze. He turned his body to the side, trying to avoid it.

Lin Chu took a step forward, partially shielding Qi Jun with his body, and said, “Isn’t this a brothel? Can’t we stay in the hotel?”

This time, Lin Chu, who was transformed by Qianmianying’er, looked a little chubby and still looked like he hadn’t woken up yet, which made the women around him laugh.

The woman’s face changed and she said slowly: “We are not a brothel, but you can stay here, but…” The woman was about to continue speaking when she heard a commotion outside.

Turning around, a few young men with greasy hair and powdered faces came in, laughing and joking. One of them was holding a wine jug in one hand and drank from it, his body covered with wine.

The other one was holding a pipe in his hand. He took a deep breath and blew at the neatly dressed girl next to him. The young girl was so scared that she burst into tears after taking a puff of smoke.

“Hey, isn’t this the Ninth Miss? Why are you willing to come down to entertain guests today? The last time you came down was because my father came, and today it’s because of these two young men in front of you who haven’t even fully grown their hair?” The young man holding a pipe asked with a smile to the woman standing in front of Qi Jun and the others.

The Ninth Girl in front of you is the current manager of Guanyue Tower. Although she is beautiful, she is not strong enough. After Xin Lanhui left, she managed Guanyue Tower barely, but she still couldn’t change her old bad habits. Business is getting worse and worse, and the number of customers who used to come to listen to music is decreasing.

Guanyue Tower also became what they called a brothel.

The other men heard the voice of the man holding the pipe and started laughing. The man standing in the front stretched out his hand and was ready to push Lin Chu.

Qi Jun was quick to act and grabbed the man’s wrist. To others, it seemed that he just gently bent it down, but the man let out a roar like a pig being slaughtered.

“What is that ghost yelling about?” Lin Chu also turned around, touched his ears with his fingers impatiently, picked up a fruit on the table and stuffed it directly into the mouth of the shouting man.

Seeing his face turn purple.

“Who are you!” The man holding the pipe behind him looked like he wanted to rush forward but didn’t dare to move. He looked at Qi Jun drunkenly, and said with trembling fingers: “I am Pang Gong, the son of the Lord of Tianxing City in Yunzhou! Why don’t you let go!”

Qi Jun shrugged and loosened his hand. The person whose wrist was pinched took several steps backwards and bumped into Pang Gong who was holding a pipe.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun turned and said to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu didn’t want to stay here either, so he nodded and followed Qi Jun out. Qi Jun was about to step out of the gate of Guanyue Pavilion, and he couldn’t help but ask Lingji: Am I becoming more and more hard-hearted?

When Lingji heard Qi Jun’s voice, he responded hastily. Its master was now in a period of transformation, and he had to see the world clearly in order to maintain his original heart.

“Qi Jun, although this world is different from your previous world, the essence is the same. Everything is not black and white. You are integrating into this world.” After Lingji finished speaking, Qi Jun stopped.

He looked up at the sky in the distance. The moon in the sky was half covered by clouds. He looked down at the blue bricks on the ground and suddenly asked, “What if I hadn’t saved Nangong Ran and Lang Xuelin? Would Yunzhou have become like this?”

When Lin Chu heard this, he stopped and looked at Qi Jun. He puffed out his chest and said, “Of course not. If you didn’t save her, she would definitely not come out. If she was disfigured, she should still be behind Lang Xuelin. If you didn’t save Lang Xuelin, she would have died of the cold poison in four or five years.”

Lingji whispered in Qi Jun’s ear: “It’s hard to say. Between cause and effect, it might not be you but someone else. Whether it’s saved or not, Yunzhou will get better, and Nangong Ran is not an important part of it.”

Two completely different words rang in Qi Jun’s ears.

“Don’t touch me!” A girl’s sharp voice came from behind. Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked over and saw the drunken man pulling a girl who looked no more than eleven or twelve years old, and trying to put his mouth close to her face.

Qi Jun was about to walk over, but stopped again.

“Haha, I tell you, I, Pang Gong, must occupy this place today. Those two people just now were people who knew how to handle affairs of state. Look at you! You don’t know how to appreciate my kindness.” Pang Gong, holding a pipe, laughed as he spoke. His face turned green, his eyes were as big as cow’s, slightly bulging, and he looked a bit creepy.

“Master, my arm,” the man whose wrist was twisted by Qi Jun just said in a flattering manner.

Pang Gong glanced at him and said nonchalantly, “Go back and ask the Haijia Guards to issue a hunting order.”

Lin Chu frowned when he heard this. He didn’t know what the Haijiawei was, but he could still understand what the hunting order meant. The thunder spirit in his hand turned into a whip, and he stepped into the Moon Viewing Pavilion again with the whip in hand.

When Qi Jun saw Lin Chu’s actions, he had no time to think about anything else and followed Lin Chu in.

Lin Chu swung the thunder whip in his hand and hit the man whose wrist was twisted directly, making him scream in pain.

“You dare! I’ll beat you to death!” As Pang Gong said this, the pipe in his hand emitted a blue light, and a small water ball appeared at the end of the pipe. One could feel the spiritual energy hidden in the water ball. This was definitely a spiritual weapon.

His water ball dispersed before it was even launched. Pang Gong stared blankly at Qi Jun in front of him. Qi Jun was holding a Q18 in his hand, with the black muzzle pointed at Pang Gong’s head.

“Don’t you know that smoking is prohibited indoors?” Qi Jun looked at the pipe in his hand and said with annoyance written all over his face.

Hearing his words, Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun and burst out laughing. Pang Gong’s face turned red with embarrassment at this laugh, and the pipe in his hand lit up with a blue light again. Qi Jun moved the Q18 and aimed it at the ground under his feet.

With one shot, a fist-sized hole was left on the floor of the Moon Viewing Pavilion. This time there was no silencer, and Pang Gong was so scared that the pipe in his hand fell to the ground.

The man who was hugging the little girl from behind stripped off most of her clothes. The girl covered her face and sobbed. Lin Chu was annoyed to death. He turned the thunder whip in his hand and hit the drunken man again.

The whip left a bloody scar on his body. He immediately loosened his hand and looked at Lin Chu with dazed eyes, as if Qi Jun’s gunshot just now had not awakened him.

“Ah!! You hit me! Do you know me?” Before he could finish his words, the thunder whip in Lin Chu’s hand directly rolled up the man and threw him out.

The pedestrians outside the Moon Viewing Pavilion watched a dark shadow falling in the distance. Wow! It turned out to be a person!

“Even your words are the same, so do you know who I am?” The thunder whip in Lin Chu’s hand turned and became a dagger.

The silver dagger slapped the man’s face. The man dared not move. Lin Chu smiled and said, “I am your ancestor. Do you understand?”

Pang Gong and his brothers nodded frantically, fearing that they would be beaten to death if they were any later.

The Q18 in Qi Jun’s hand disappeared. He looked at these people, took out a few talismans from the storage bag, raised his hand and threw them. The wood spiritual energy containing the essence of Jiamu chased after them and broke the talisman paper. A few strands of white light instantly sank into the bodies of these people.

“This is a death-chasing talisman. If you tell anyone about what happened today, even the ends of the earth will be blown in the head by that thing. If the person outside tells others, you will suffer the same fate.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he moved aside and signaled these people to leave.

When Pang Gong heard Qi Jun’s words, his face turned purple. He hurriedly said tremblingly: “Don’t tell me, don’t tell me. If Hou You dares to tell me, I will kill him.”

After saying that, he and his little brother were about to crawl out of the Guanyue Pavilion. Qi Jun’s eyes swept across the faces of the women in the Guanyue Pavilion. The youngest one had her clothes torn off and sat on the ground in a daze, but the ninth girl still looked normal.

“Hey” Qi Jun suddenly called a few people.

Pang Gong stopped and looked at Qi Jun tremblingly.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, thought for a moment and then said, “She said she didn’t want to.”

Hearing this, Pang Gong swallowed his saliva, looked at the dazed girl on the ground, took out a lot of silver from his arms and put it next to him, and said, “I, I, I, I’m leaving.”

Qi Jun waved his hand, and Pang Gong ran faster than a rabbit.

Lin Chu jumped for joy as he watched them fleeing.

Miss Nine calmed down, straightened her clothes, and bowed to Qi Jun and Lin Chu, saying, “I will never forget your kindness. You two can rest in our Moon Viewing Pavilion today. There are vacant rooms on the second floor.”

Qi Jun looked at her without moving, which made Lin Chu a little unhappy. This woman was not good-looking.

Qi Jun looked away and sneered. When he met Pang Gong just now, he thought that this seemingly strong woman would fight for him, but she accepted her fate in silence and remained calm and collected afterwards.

“It’s boring.” Qi Jun turned around and prepared to leave. He didn’t believe that Qingfengmen would choose this place as their base.

The little girl sitting on the ground stood up. She looked at Qi Jun and said, “Thank you.” Her right hand was behind her back and the poison bag in her hand fell to the ground.

“I’m leaving Guanyue Tower today.” The girl stood up and looked at Wen Jiu and said, “You asked us to behave when the dignitaries came. What’s the difference between this and before? I want to leave.”

After saying this, she stood in front of Qi Jun and Lin Chu, knelt on the ground and kowtowed.

As she was speaking, a crazy man rushed in from outside, grabbed the girl’s hand, and hurriedly wiped her tears, muttering, “Luoluo, don’t cry, Luoluo, don’t cry.”

The girl named Luoluo, who had been holding back her tears, suddenly burst into tears when she heard these words.

Qi Jun looked at the crazy man in front of him, leaned over and asked in Lin Chu’s ear: “This man looks too much like the portrait of the leader of Fengyun Sword Sect that I saw that day.”

Lin Chu also opened his mouth in surprise, looking at Qi Jun and nodding blankly.

Chapter 131 Night Peony

The Ninth Girl looked at Luo Luo who was about to leave, her lips were tightly pursed, and the area around her lips was pale. She could never have imagined that the youngest one would be the first to stand up.

Now that Nangong Ran is not here, Xin Lanhui has handed this place over to her. If anyone leaves and they come back to ask about it, wouldn’t she be in trouble?

This situation must not be allowed to happen. She doesn’t want to end up like that again.

“You can’t leave!” The Ninth Girl was very brave at this time. She rushed down from upstairs and grabbed Luo Luo’s wrist. Her gauze dress fell down, revealing half of her shoulder.

Qi Jun looked away. The fragrance of this woman was too strong. He couldn’t help it. He turned around and sneezed twice.

“Let Luo Luo go!” The madman who looked extremely similar to Fengyun Sword Sect roared loudly, and the person who was holding Ninth Girl tried to pull the woman’s hand away.

As soon as he touched Ninth Girl, she shook his hand away fiercely as if she had seen something dirty, and shouted, “How dare you touch me!”

Lin Chu laughed out loud when he heard this. He couldn’t help laughing and his laughter turned into a loud laugh. He said as he laughed, “I didn’t see you being so arrogant just now!”

This sentence made the Ninth Girl’s eyes turn red. She saw that her hard tactics were not working, so she started to speak softly.

“How can I, a woman, compete with those dignitaries? I’m also considering everyone’s safety!” The Ninth Girl was moved first when she said this. She looked at Lin Chu with tears in her eyes. Seeing that Lin Chu still had that sarcastic look on his face, she looked at Qi Jun again.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this person still wanted to find some sense of identity in him. He lazily pulled the stool next to him and sat down, supporting his head with his hands and said, “Why are you looking at me? Isn’t this the time for you to express your opinion? There are many miserable people in this world, and you are not a big deal.”

The Ninth Girl was speechless because of Qi Jun’s blockade. Poor woman, she was the least miserable person in this building.

“If you want to leave, you have to redeem yourself. You are worth twenty spirit beads!” The Ninth Girl looked at Luo Luo and knew that she was determined to leave this time. She raised her neck and said in her previous condescending manner.

Lin Chu has become quite wealthy since he got the Hongluan bracelet. Twenty spirit beads sounded like just two cents to him.

“Twenty spirit beads? You’re really asking for too much.” A woman sitting at the back stood up. She had a charming look, and the word “enchanting” was almost tailor-made for her. When she looked at the Ninth Miss with her slightly raised phoenix eyes, there was a bit of disdain in it.

The Ninth Girl had her table flipped over by the people below one after another today. He lowered his voice and said, “Ye Mudan, if you don’t speak, no one will think you are dumb!”

“Why did Miss Nine sew my mouth shut because she was unhappy today?” Ye Mudan said as she stood up and patted her light red skirt with a plum blossom embroidered on the hem.

The Ninth Girl said nothing, she was determined to hold on to the twenty spirit beads.

Qi Jun yawned while sitting on the chair, looking at the man who was still holding onto Luo Luo. If this man was really the leader of Fengyun Sword Sect, it would be quite a scene.

Thinking of this, he took out a small brocade box from his storage bag, inside of which was the soul-restoring pill he had refined. The soul-restoring pill could activate the miraculous effect of the Songshan Green Pearl. After taking it, the body would emit a strange fragrance that could bring the soul back.

If he really is the leader of the Wind and Rain Sword Sect, then wouldn’t it be perfect for him to swallow the soul-restoring pill?

Lin Chu took a look and saw that when Qi Jun was tired, he would support his forehead with his hand, and the veins on his wrists would bulge slightly.

It’s just twenty spirit beads. He wants Qi Jun to go back and rest quickly!

“Forget it, three hundred spirit beads.” Lin Chu took out a small bag from his storage bag. He shook it, and the spirit beads inside collided with each other, making a crisp sound. Lin Chu opened the storage bag and took out a North Vietnamese spirit bead.

He threw the spirit pearl into the arms of the Ninth Lady, stroked his clothes and said, “Anyone who wants to leave can leave today.”

If he is not happy, no one should be happy either!

“I’m so sorry, I’m worth fifty spirit beads.” Ye Mudan came over with a swaying figure. She stood beside Qi Jun, and Qi Jun raised his head and glanced at her.

Ye Mudan lowered her head and blinked at Qi Jun.

“I don’t have their indentures!” The Ninth Girl became even more flustered.

“That’s because there was no contract to begin with. Alliance Leader Xin burned all the contracts when he left. What spirit beads? That’s ridiculous!” Ye Mudan walked over, picked up the bag of spirit beads and threw it to Lin Chu again.

Lin Chu just saw her winking at Qi Jun, and his expression was not very good at the moment.

“I’m leaving now, it’s up to you guys to leave or not.” Ye Mudan said as she stretched out her hand, her fingers about to touch Lin Chu’s face, Qi Jun grabbed his armrest and stood up suddenly.

Lin Chu took a step back to avoid Ye Mudan’s hand.

“Really, why are you so shy?” Ye Mudan covered her mouth and giggled twice, shook the handkerchief in her hand, and walked out of the Guanyue Tower.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun’s face was not very good at the moment. He had been waiting here for so long, but Luo Yan and the others had not come.

Lin Chu hummed and walked towards Qi Jun. He still couldn’t help but reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve.

Luo Luo sniffed and whispered to the crazy man, “Let’s go. We are going to stay in the temple today.”

When Qi Jun heard this, didn’t he think that this was his chance? !

The Ninth Girl couldn’t stop Ye Mudan, so naturally she couldn’t stop Luo Luo either. Luo Luo followed Ye Mudan and disappeared into the night, with Qi Jun and Lin Chu following closely behind.

Lin Chu turned his head to glance at the Moon Viewing Tower, which looked particularly dazzling in the night. The candlelight flickered, and Lin Chu suddenly discovered that this building, which looked extremely dazzling, had several rotten tiles on the roof.

He didn’t look back, but turned around to catch up with Qi Jun, following behind him by following Qi Jun’s shadow.

After Qi Jun came out, he took out a communication talisman from his storage bag. He whispered, “Master of Fengyun Sword Sect, the location is Wanhai Inn.” As he spoke, Qi Jun looked up at the Wanhai Inn on his left.

The communication symbol flew from Qi Jun’s hand and burned up in the air.

Lin Chu was able to pop his head out from behind Qi Jun, tilted his head to look at Qi Jun, and then looked at the little girl standing at the intersection in front of him, not knowing where to go.

“Brother Qi Jun, then I’ll go book a room?” Lin Chu’s eyes rolled and he asked with a smile.

Qi Jun nodded, he stretched out his hand and just patted Lin Chu’s shoulder, as if to say, “I’ll leave it to you”, which made Lin Chu couldn’t help but become a little irritated.

He watched Qi Jun walk forward, and Lin Chu turned and walked towards Wanhai Inn. Is it because his head is not easy to touch? Thinking of this, Lin Chu reached out and touched his head. Sure enough, Qi Jun liked his dragon horn!

The owner of Wanhai Inn looked up and saw a young man standing in front of him with a cold face. He took the three spirit beads without saying anything.

“Do you have anywhere to go?” Qi Jun asked, standing behind Luo Luo.

When Luo Luo heard his voice, she turned around as if frightened, took a step back, and reached out to grab her collar.

“You are not allowed to hurt Luoluo!” The crazy man rushed out again and stood in front of Luoluo.

Qi Jun looked at him, took a step forward and asked, “Who is Luoluo to you?”

“She is my daughter, I must protect her!” the madman said loudly.

Luo Luo behind him began to shed tears again. Qi Jun sighed. If it were in his world, Luo Luo would still be a student.

“I don’t mean anything else. Let’s go to Wanhai Inn. I have something to ask you.” Qi Jun said bluntly.

Who would be willing to live in a dilapidated temple if there was a place to stay? Luo Luo looked at Qi Jun, then at the figure blocking her way, bit her lower lip and nodded fiercely.

In the Wanhai Inn, Qi Jun felt his head buzzing when he heard the shopkeeper say with a smile that there were only three rooms left. It was him, and he blamed himself for choosing the wrong inn.

Luoluo and Fengzi naturally had to separate, and he and Lin Chu had to stay in the remaining room.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows at the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper understood what he meant. It seemed that he was right. As long as he gave enough spirit beads and silver, he could have as many rooms as he wanted!

“Xiaoxi, I want to go to his room. Who are you?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu had just sat down when he heard this and jumped up from his chair and said, “Of course I’m with you!”

Qi Jun nodded. He tried hard not to think about anything else. It was good that Lin Chu was keeping a distance from him now. However, the more he didn’t want to think in this direction, the more such images appeared in his head.

Qi Jun put his hand on the door, shook his head slightly and said, “Then let’s go.”

The madman inside looked at Luoluo crying and anxiously wiped her tears with his hands. There was a knock on the door. Luoluo held the madman down, stood up and opened the door.

Qi Jun stood outside the door. He looked at the madman scratching his head frantically inside and took a step into the room. Before he could take the second step, Luo Luo pulled out a knife from her arms and stared at Qi Jun.

“What are you doing?” Lin Chu stood up from behind, frowned, grabbed Luo Luo’s wrist, turned his hand and took the knife directly from Luo Luo’s hand.

Qi Jun ignored Luo Luo who was already pale with fear. He went in and directly held down the madman who was about to attack Lin Chu.

Qi Jun pulled his hair aside, revealing his face more clearly. Qi Jun placed his fingers on his forehead, using his spiritual power to read people, and whispered a spell.

A white light flashed on the finger, and the next second a dark green light flashed, and three words appeared on the madman’s forehead: Ji Hongfei.

It turned out to be the leader of Fengyun Sword Sect!

Lin Chu had already closed the door and held Luo Luo down with one hand, watching the situation over at Qi Jun’s end.

Qi Jun took out the soul-restoring pill from his arms, smiled at the madman, and stuffed it directly into his mouth.

Chapter 132 Undiscovered Kiss

“What did you feed him?” Luo Luo struggled to get out from Lin Chu’s palm. Lin Chu didn’t care about her movements. This kind of force was like an ant to Lin Chu.

Qi Jun loosened his hands. He looked at Ji Hongfei who was lying on the ground. Qi Jun closed his eyes and opened his hands. Light green vines emerged from his fingertips.

Just like the spirit of Ding Fire, the essence of Jia Wood transformed into the vines of Yi Wood. The vines wrapped around Ji Hongfei’s body, turning him into a green sphere that emitted a light green light.

The green light spread out and turned into green petals floating in the room.

Luo Luo stared at the scene in front of her with wide eyes. She didn’t know how to express the regret in her heart. If she had known this earlier, she would never have agreed to let Qi Jun come to the inn.

She just knew how could there be any good thing in this world?

Qi Jun opened his eyes, his dark eyes turned green, and he clearly saw a winding line that passed through the window of the inn and extended outside.

A human-shaped ghost floated in from the window. He wore a magpie-tail crown, a black and white robe, and an off-white jade pendant around his waist. He looked like an immortal, completely different from the crazy person he had seen before.

The soul stepped into Qi Jun’s vines and merged into Ji Hongfei’s body. The vines began to grow suddenly, and the person inside was like a glowing sphere.

A thousand paper cranes flew up from Qi Jun’s palm and landed on the sphere. Inside, Ji Hongfei’s body, which was torn apart due to the fusion of soul and spirit, was being repaired continuously.

When the light faded, the vines on Qi Jun’s fingertips disappeared, and his eyes returned to their original color.

“Okay,” Qi Jun said, taking a step back.

Lin Chu let go of Luo Luo and hurried to Qi Jun’s side. He held Qi Jun with his hand and asked worriedly, “Are you okay?”

Qi Jun nodded. The Qingyun Pearl in his body was spinning much faster than usual, which made his dantian feel like it was bursting. Lin Chu helped him sit down.

The ball of light in front of her eyes slowly dissipated, and the person inside walked out. Although he was still wearing shabby clothes, his whole temperament was completely different. When his willow-leaf eyes looked at Luoluo, Luoluo was so scared that she hiccupped.

“Fengyun Sword Sect’s Ji Hongfei thanks you very much, Excellency. Please feel free to ask for anything you want.” He clasped his hands together and bowed to Qi Jun.

He stood up, straightened his body, and slightly tilted his head to look at Luoluo. He smiled and waved at Luoluo.

“It’s not easy to get these words from the leader of Fengyun Sword Sect.” Qi Jun smiled with pale lips. His dantian was in great pain. The Ding Fire Spirit inside wrapped up the Qingyun Pearl, and a few flames sprang out.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s increasingly worse complexion. He stood up anxiously and said directly, “You won’t leave, will you?”

“Of course.” Ji Hongfei was stunned for a moment when he heard Lin Chu’s words, then nodded in reply.

“Okay, let’s go back and rest first. Someone will come to see you later.” As soon as Lin Chu finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.

Luo Yan and Shi Tiangong were standing outside the door, and behind them was Nangong Fu wearing a hat cone. It was already dark outside. When the three of them arrived at Guanyue Tower, it had become an empty building, and only the crying and cursing of the Ninth Girl could be heard inside.

They rushed over immediately after receiving Qi Jun’s news.

“Come in,” Lin Chu held down Qi Jun who wanted to get up and said directly. The person outside didn’t move. He raised his hand and waved, and a strong wind hit the door directly.

Luo Yan stood at the door and looked at the messy Ji Hongfei inside. He never expected that the old show-off who valued appearance more than anything else would be like this now.

“Elder Luo.” Ji Hongfei bowed. He looked at Luo Luo who seemed to want to escape from the door, so he reached out and grabbed the girl back.

“What is this?” Luo Yan asked the girl who had no spiritual power fluctuations at all.

Ji Hongfei lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Luo Luo was so frightened that her body was shaking slightly. She didn’t expect that she just felt sorry for him, but the person she saved turned out to be so important. Such a person definitely doesn’t want others to know about his shameful deeds. She wondered if she would be killed.

“She is my adopted daughter.” Ji Hongfei looked up and said frankly.

This surprised Luo Yan and Shi Tiangong.

“You guys talk, we’re leaving.” Lin Chu said as he helped Qi Jun to stand up. Luo Yan saw Qi Jun’s pale face and hurriedly took out the pill from his arms. Shi Tiangong wanted to teach Lin Chu so he also hurriedly took out the pill and handed it over.

Without waiting for Qi Jun to speak, Lin Chu took all the pills without hesitation.

Qi Jun had no choice but to accept Lin Chu’s help, so he helped him back to their room and pressed him down on the bed. Qi Jun’s sweat made his entire body wet.

“Don’t worry.” Qi Jun said, looking at Lin Chu’s eyes which turned red due to anxiety.

Lin Chu did not answer. He looked at the two pills. The effect of pills on dragons was weak. Similarly, dragons could not distinguish pills accurately like humans.

Lin Chu swallowed his anger. He was not working hard enough. Just because the dragon race couldn’t refine medicine, couldn’t he learn to recognize all kinds of elixirs?

“None of this is useful.” Qi Jun is very clear about his physical condition and he has to handle it on his own.

Lin Chu squatted beside Qi Jun. Suddenly, a wisp of red flame appeared on Qi Jun’s shoulder. The flame disappeared on his shoulder, and the next second, white flame appeared from his chest.

This time, no clothes were burned. The white flames spread and covered Qi Jun’s entire chest.

The Ding Fire Spirit in Dantian was entrenched in each of his acupuncture points. The red flame of Qingyun Pearl disappeared, and a small corner of the red outer shell disappeared, revealing a little khaki color inside.

The flames on Qi Jun’s body disappeared completely, and the essence of Jiamu surged out, slowly repairing the wounds on his body.

Lin Chu squatted beside his bed, watching Qi Jun’s breathing become calm. The vines wrapped around him slowly disappeared, and a red flower emerged from his chest.

The red flowers swayed and fell, burning themselves up before falling.

“Brother Qi Jun?” Lin Chu said in a low voice.

Qi Jun opened his eyes slightly, then closed them again and said, “I’m fine, take a rest.”

Lin Chu lay on the edge of the bed, looking at Qi Jun’s profile, then stood up and wiped Qi Jun’s face with a warm towel. It seemed that he could not help at all this time. Thinking of this, he buried his head on the bed in frustration.

If only it could be stronger, Lin Chu couldn’t help but think about how to become stronger.

Lin Chu sat on the ground, he opened his palms, lightning flashed on one hand, and the Erosion Heart Flame lit up on the other hand. The Baihong Sword seemed to sense the wavering of its master’s mind, and it made a chirping sound behind Lin Chu.

Lin Chu regained his composure. He stood up, looked at Qi Jun’s face, and finally leaned over and kissed Qi Jun’s forehead.

He wants to be the sharpest blade and the strongest weapon.

Qi Jun fell into a deep sleep, Lingji was busy scanning Qi Jun’s physical condition, and no one noticed the kiss.

“You said someone was trying to harm you?” Shi Tiangong in the next room frowned and stood up abruptly when he heard Ji Hongfei’s words, pacing back and forth in the room. Ji Hongfei’s ability to become the Sword Master of Fengyun Sword Sect was certainly not just talk.

The person who harmed him must be one of their insiders. The Fengyun Sword Sect is the most powerful sect in the Southern Territory Contract. If the Fengyun Sword Sect splits, the Northern Territory will definitely tear up the contract and war will be imminent.

Ji Hongfei nodded and slowly poured Luo Luo a cup of tea. Luo Yan frowned. Thinking of Gu Hui going to Fengyun Sword Sect, he couldn’t help but worry.

“Do you know who it is?” Luo Yan asked.

Ji Hongfei nodded. He remembered that when he had just taken over the Fengyun Sword Sect, that person said that he would always assist him, and now it has become like this.

“Ten days later, there will be a ceremony for Nangong Hanhai’s succession to the throne, and people from Fengyun Sword Sect will show up. Before I was killed, I discovered that Nangong Hanhai had the aura of the underworld. I will return to Fengyun Sword Sect for the succession ceremony.” Ji Hongfei tapped the teacup with his hand and drank the cold tea in the cup.

Shi Tiangong was just about to talk about Nangong Fu when there was another knock on the door. It was already late at night.

“Who?” asked Shi Tiangong.

“I would like to ask if you guests need hot water.” The waiter’s voice came from outside.

“No need.” As soon as Shi Tiangong finished speaking, the door was blasted open.

The person outside was not a waiter, but a black-armored guard holding a gilded pestle. The fragments of the door were floating in the air, and fire aura was swirling around his body. He swung the gilded pestle and black aura surged out. The fragments of the door turned into sharp needles and rushed towards Shi Tiangong.

Shi Tiangong stepped back and took out a small bowl from his arms. The bowl instantly expanded and became transparent, covering them all.

The fragments of the door hit the bowl with a crisp sound.

“Nangong Fu.” The black-armored guards outside saw Nangong Fu making a hoarse voice, which was as harsh as rusty metal rubbing against each other.

Now Nangong Fu behind Shi Tiangong took off his hat cone, revealing his thin face. He looked a little ferocious, and smiled with a crooked mouth: “What? Nangong Hanhai came to arrest me, or did your master ask you to come?”

The black-armored guard was not angry when he heard this. He seemed to be carefully looking at Nangong Fu’s face to make a judgment, and said again: “Bring him back alive.”

As he said this, he raised the gilded pestle in his hand and rushed towards them. Before he could make a move, Lin Chu pushed open the door and came out with the Baihong sword in his hand. There were two small daggers around the Baihong sword, one with red and blue intertwined heart-eating flames, and the other flashing with lightning.

“Keep your voice down,” he said, closing the door.

The black-armored guard stopped and looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu stomped his foot, and a flash of lightning came out from under his feet like a rope and wrapped around the black-armored guard’s ankle.

The black-armored guard was unable to move. He looked at the lightning on his feet in a daze, raised the gilded pestle in his hand, and wanted to smash it down on his ankle.

A beam of golden light flew over and directly pierced the black-armored guard’s head. The black-armored guard made a sharp and piercing sound, and the black armor fell heavily to the ground.

It was another black armor, empty inside.

The person shooting the arrows was Yuan Feng and Nangong Ran who were standing downstairs.

Chapter 133 Meeting Fang Huailin

Qi Jun slept soundly. He opened his eyes and saw Lin Chu lying beside his bed, and soundproofing stickers everywhere.

He had a really good sleep. He lay on the bed and moved his neck and arms. He felt more relaxed than ever before and his ability to control fire seemed to have improved. Qi Jun closed his eyes and felt the changes taking place inside his body.

The essence of Jia wood completely wrapped up the spirit of Ding fire inside, and the spirit of Ding fire curled up to form a small sphere, which was glowing when viewed from within.

Qi Jun tried to mobilize the spirit of Ding Fire and the essence of Jia Wood. The essence of Jia Wood slowly opened a small mouth, and the Ding Fire inside flowed out and turned into wisps of wick fire.

It was gentle and soft, and his meridians became much stronger. Qi Jun let out a long sigh. He tilted his head and looked at Lin Chu who was sleeping soundly on the bed.

He reached out and touched Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu felt the familiar feeling on his head and rubbed it subconsciously: “Hmm.”

Qi Jun’s hand suddenly retracted, and the dragon horns on Lin Chu’s head emerged. It seemed that they had really grown up. Qi Jun couldn’t help but touch the dragon horns with his hand again.

The fine fluff on it had completely faded away, and it felt icy to the touch. The dragon’s horn gradually turned from black to lighter, and the milky white at the top became crystal clear.

“Brother Qi Jun, are you awake?” Lin Chu straightened up, rubbed his eyes, climbed onto the bed using his hands and feet, and fell into Qi Jun’s arms, placing his head on Qi Jun’s chest.

Qi Jun felt that he dared not move at all, and his breathing slowed down. He raised his head and said, “Ah, you’re awake, and you? Do you want to get up?”

Qi Jun said this and patted Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun with sleepy eyes. He poked Qi Jun with the dragon horn on his head. Qi Jun smiled and dodged his small attack.

“I’m so tired.” Lin Chu sat up, tilted his head, and his hair was messed up by him. He looked at Qi Jun and fell down again.

Qi Jun touched his head, tapped his fingers and said, “I’m getting up.”

Lin Chu got up reluctantly. He was always in a daze for a while when he got up in the morning. He sat in front of the table, his eyes following Qi Jun’s movements. He slowly sat up straight, his ears began to turn red, and the dragon horns disappeared in a flash.

What did I just do?!

Ah! Why did you throw yourself into Qi Jun’s arms! Lin Chu hit his head on the table with a “dong”. Qi Jun turned his head suddenly to see Lin Chu’s face hidden under the table, shouting silently.

What is he doing? It’s so embarrassing. Lin Chu’s face wrinkled and he reached out to grab his hair, making his hair even more messy.

“Do you want to comb your hair?” Qi Jun asked as he took out a comb from his storage bag.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand with difficulty and waved it away. No, he needed to calm down his embarrassing mood.

Qi Jun pushed open the door, paused, took a step back and closed the door again. What was going on outside? Why were there so many people? Who were those people in silver armor?

And the woman standing on the first floor is Nangong Ran or the Night Rose or Night Peony from yesterday?

“There are so many people outside.” Qi Jun thought seriously and decided that he just took a nap.

Lin Chu raised his head from the table, thought for a moment, and then said with an “ah”, “Last night, an armored guard like the previous one came and was shot dead by Nangong Ran. She said it was because her blood was on the arrow. People without bodies in the Underworld must sign a contract if they want to come up. After the contract is established, people in the Underworld can only be harmed by the contract holder. However, because Nangong Ran is a relative of Nangong Hanhai, her blood also has some power.”

After saying that, Lin Chu stood up, stretched, cast a cleansing spell on himself, and watched Qi Jun walk out of the room. He fell headfirst on the table again.

When Nangong Ran saw Qi Jun coming down the stairs, he subconsciously stood up and saluted Qi Jun, which scared the group of silver-armored guards behind Nangong Ran so much that they all stood up and helped Qi Jun with his luggage.

Qi Jun stood at the stairs, unable to go up or down. He touched the back of his head and said awkwardly, “Ah, long time no see.”

“Master Lin?” Nangong Ran said, covering his mouth and smiling, then said, “Master Qi.”

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the roof. Why was there this damn socially dead feeling?

“I, Ji Hongfei, had not yet formally thanked you yesterday. My soul had been out of my body for too long. If you hadn’t arrived in time, I would probably have died.” Ji Hongfei said as he bowed to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun, who had just sat down, hurriedly stood up to return the greeting.

“When I return to Fengyun Sword Sect, I will definitely bring you a generous gift.” After Ji Hongfei finished speaking, Qi Jun also responded hurriedly.

Ye Mudan came close to Qi Jun and was about to reach out her hand to him, but Qi Jun dodged and Ye Mudan almost fell to the ground. She smiled sweetly and said, “Master Qi really has no sympathy for women.”

Qi Jun was too sensitive to the smell of perfumed powder. He stood up suddenly, turned his back and sneezed violently two or three times.

“Sorry,” Qi Jun said as he took out a handkerchief and covered his nose.

It was the first time that Ye Mudan met such a man. She licked her back teeth and smiled through gritted teeth.

Luo Yan and Shi Tiangong both touched their foreheads silently. Nangong Fu, who was sitting on the side, burst out laughing and said, “Master Qi, it’s as interesting as before.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he looked at Nangong Fu and pulled the corners of his mouth to reveal a smile.

Luo Yan stood up first and said, “Since His Highness Yuan Feng is here, we at Qing Feng Sect will take our leave first.”

Nangong Ran raised his eyes and looked at Luo Yan and said, “Why? Didn’t Qingfeng Sect say that my brother was not there before, but now you are staying with him?”

Upon hearing this, Shi Tiangong burst into laughter and said, “Your Highness Yuan Feng, we are only seeing the prince off to ensure his safety. We have already arrived in North Vietnam.”

Qi Jun stood up silently and looked around. The door on the second floor was broken. Where was the shopkeeper?

“Two portions of sesame cakes and almond tea, please.” Qi Jun approached the shopkeeper who was hiding at the back and whispered.

The shopkeeper was frightened yesterday, luckily Nangong Ran promised to compensate him. He nodded hurriedly when he heard Qi Jun’s words. He also wanted to leave this suffocating scene as soon as possible.

Qi Jun was drinking the almond tea in the back, and another portion was delivered to the room on the second floor.

“It is really inconvenient for Qingfeng Sect to interfere in the affairs of North Vietnam.” Luo Yan stood up and said that they must put aside their overt relationship.

Ji Hongfei suddenly said, “I still owe Monk Qi a thank-you gift. Why don’t you come with me to watch the succession ceremony?”

Qi Jun swallowed the hot almond tea in his mouth and said, “Thank you for your kindness, Master. It’s not necessary. I don’t expect anything in return for my kindness.”

“And to be honest, instead of talking about these things here, Your Highness Yuan Feng might as well check on your own people. You see, Yunzhou is not a clear and bright place.” After Qi Jun finished the almond tea in the cup and exclaimed in admiration, although it was a small shop, the almond tea was indeed delicious.

When Nangong Ran heard this, her face instantly darkened. Her gaze shifted to Ye Mudan, who nodded slightly.

“Thanks for the reminder.” After Nangong Ran finished speaking, his face had completely darkened, and his fingers with golden gloves lightly tapped the table.

Lin Chu slowly finished his breakfast in the room and opened the door a crack. He saw Qi Jun standing at the back and walked over from the side of the handrail. His target was right below!

Lin Chu supported himself on the handrail with his hands, put force on his toes, jumped up directly, and landed steadily behind Qi Jun.

“It seems that you have a lot of energy after eating.” When Qi Jun heard the voice, he knew it was Lin Chu without turning around. After he finished speaking, Lin Chu pulled his ponytail from behind.

Seeing that they would probably continue to talk for a long time, Qi Jun turned around and asked, “Do you want to go out for a walk?”

Lin Chu’s eyes lit up when he heard this.

A ball of spiritual energy flashed at Qi Jun’s fingertips and bounced onto Luo Yan. Luo Yan twitched his lips and turned his head away quietly. Qi Jun pointed to the back door and left with Lin Chu in a swagger.

Huh?! Luo Yan’s eyes widened. This kid actually wanted to sneak away. Stay here!

Qi Jun could no longer hear the anger in Luo Yan’s heart. He waved to Lin Chu and the two of them walked to the back. The morning city of Yunzhou was still quite lively.

The old man who was buying the candy man had already started to prepare, and the children around him had gathered around him. Lin Chu was really conspicuous standing here because of his tall stature. He looked at the candy man with a look of desire.

“I never thought Yunzhou would be so prosperous.” A familiar voice came from behind.

“Hmm? Different than what you remembered?”

“It is indeed different. I remember that it was not managed by Yuan Feng, or rather, Yuan Feng never appeared. After Nangong Hanhai came to power, he held a large-scale sacrifice ceremony. My memory is very vague. It seems that more than half of the people in Yunzhou died.”

“The method of offering sacrifice?”

“Yeah, I don’t remember the details.”

“Who would have thought that Yunzhou and Qianzhou are so prosperous now? Our business is also growing bigger and bigger. Maybe the Fang family can even move to the Imperial City in the future!”

Qi Jun turned around and looked over. Standing not far from him were Fang Huailin and Fu Qu. Fu Qu was leading the horse, and Fang Huailin was standing in front of Fu Qu, waving a fan.

It really was them. Qi Jun raised his hand and said, “Long time no see.”

Fang Huailin closed his fan and looked over here. Fu Quxian nodded and said, “Long time no see, Master Qi.”

“Lin Chu, long time no see!” Fang Huailin was indeed Fang Huailin. He saw Lin Chu first. He happily greeted Lin Chu who was holding a sugar man.

Lin Chu frowned as he looked at the two of them. Forget it, they couldn’t beat him anyway. Thinking of this, Lin Chu nodded to Fang Huailin and Fu Qu, and stuffed the candy man in his hand into Qi Jun’s hand.

“It’s better to meet by chance than to be invited by each other. Why don’t I host the Manxiang Garden?” Fang Huailin said with great wealth.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun and nodded viciously. He was going to eat this guy out of money today!

Chapter 134 Rootless Soul

Lin Chu was determined to make Fang Huailin go bankrupt today.

But when he saw the menu of Manxiangyuan, he was speechless. Why were there no prices? Why did he recognize every word on it but had no idea what it meant?

Qi Jun could tell at a glance that Lin Chu was anxious, and took the menu from him. He was silent for a moment and asked, “Does your chef know what these things are?”

The waiter scratched his head and said honestly, “The chef has his own things behind him.”

Fang Huailin knew at first glance that this was the favorite tactic of this type of store. The so-called auspicious dragon and phoenix were actually just dragons and phoenixes carved out of radishes, with some ice chrysanthemums placed in them.

“Serve your best dishes. I’m entertaining guests, so order good food.” Fang Huailin took the menu from Qi Jun’s hand and handed it directly to the waiter. As he spoke, he took out a small piece of silver from his arms and threw it over.

The waiter took the silver and smiled until his eyes almost disappeared. He quickly replied, “Don’t worry, gentlemen. I will definitely satisfy you.”

Fang Huailin waved his hand and the waiter retreated. Lin Chu touched his stomach. In fact, it was not long since he had breakfast. If he ate now, would it affect his appetite? He thought worriedly.

Qi Jun looked at his frown and knew what he was thinking. He smiled softly and came close to him and said, “This is appetizer tea.”

As he said that, he pushed the tea in front of Lin Chu. Lin Chu shyly hooked the teacup towards him with his hand, buried his face in the cup, then raised his head slightly and smiled at Qi Jun, revealing the dimples at the corners of his lips.

Fu Qu poured Fang Huailin a cup of tea. In fact, he had just finished his meal. Before getting off the car, he said that he had eaten too much today, and now he was sitting here.

Fang Huailin looked at the teacup in front of him and pushed it with his fan. It was all Fu Qu’s fault. The noodles this morning were so delicious that he unconsciously ate a big bowl more.

“Come to think of it, I haven’t seen you since we came out of Qionglin Sea. When Fu Qu came back, his arm was broken, which scared me a lot.” Fang Huailin leaned back in the chair and shielded his face with a fan. The cuffs of his narrow-sleeved black clothes were sewn with fine gold thread, which made him look more youthful than before.

When Lin Chu mentioned this, he thought of the woman he met that day. His face suddenly turned ugly. He snorted coldly and said, “I gave Fu Qu the elixir, but he wouldn’t take it.”

When Fang Huailin mentioned the elixir, he glared at Fu Qu fiercely. Fu Qu immediately smiled ingratiatingly, and this smile looked like a big dog. Qi Jun, who had been watching them, laughed out loud when he saw this scene.

“Now that your arm is healed, the poison should be gone too,” Qi Jun asked.

At this point, Fu Qu stood up and bowed deeply to Qi Jun. He took out a rectangular box from his storage bag and handed it to him: “I haven’t thanked Brother Qi for saving my life last time. Please be sure to accept this.”

Qi Jun also stood up and took the box. The box was actually warm, which really surprised Qi Jun. He opened his mouth and asked, “Can I open it?”

“You’d better get ready first. I put in a lot of effort to give this gift. It’s not just a casual gift.” Fang Huailin sat up straight in his chair and raised his chin towards Qi Jun.

For this young master to say that something was extraordinary, it must have cost a huge price. The door of the room they were sitting in was tightly closed, and Qi Jun’s hand was on top of the jade box.

Open the jade box, and inside is an egg? A golden egg?

“What is this?” Qi Jun touched it with his hand, and the golden egg slowly cracked. The golden flame inside flowed out and turned orange-red the moment it touched the jade box.

“Red Heart Flowing Flame” Qi Jun said in surprise, looking at the flame in the jade box in front of him that looked like egg yolk. The temperature of the flame was not scorching hot, it could be said to be a bit cold.

This is indeed a great gift. Although there are countless rare flames in the world, only a few people can obtain them.

Qi Jun was about to close the jade box, but Chi Xin Liu Yan seemed to sense Qi Jun’s movements, wrapped around Qi Jun’s fingers, and instantly disappeared into the jade box.

Qi Jun’s meridians were strong, and he had received a baptism yesterday. The Red Heart Flowing Flame landed steadily on his dantian. It was really magical. He could still touch it just now, but now it had become a part of his dantian.

The Spirit of Ding Fire almost pounced on and swallowed up the Red Heart Flowing Flame, and even burped in a very humane way. The Spirit of Ding Fire happily circled around the Qing Yun Dan.

“The Red Heart Flowing Flame is known as the most suitable flame for alchemists. Three bottles came from Qianzhou, and Fu Qu said that we would definitely see it again, so the two of us took pictures of it and took it with us.” Fang Huailin said nonchalantly, raising the teapot and filling Fu Qu’s cup with tea.

Qi Jun felt the abundant fire spirit in himself, and the Ding Fire Spirit became more vigorous. Qi Jun felt the benefits to his body, and he suddenly felt embarrassed. He pursed his lips and said, “Thank you for your trouble. If I…”

Before he could finish his words, Fang Huailin interrupted him. He knocked on the table with his fan and said, “This is a thank you gift. If you say so much again, I won’t treat you this time.”

The waiter standing outside knocked on the door and called out, “The food is served.”

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and said to Fang Huailin: “Thank you.”

This word of thanks made Fang Huailin laugh so happily that he fell into Fu Qu’s arms. He never expected that the future famous Baihong Immortal Lord would actually say thank you to him.

The waiter pushed the door open and said, “First, we’ll serve you the stewed pork elbow with ham.”

Qi Jun didn’t expect that he could eat golden and silver pig’s trotters here. When he was with his mother, her favorite thing to do was to cook this kind of meat dish on holidays. For a moment, he couldn’t help but show a nostalgic expression.

Just as several people raised their chopsticks, Lin Chu suddenly frowned, and the stewed winter melon ball on his chopsticks fell onto the plate.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun hurriedly supported Lin Chu and asked with his head down.

Lin Chu leaned on Qi Jun’s shoulder and whispered, “Something is spying on me. My blood is boiling.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he immediately released his Breath of All Things, but there was nothing around. He called out his Inspiration, but there was no response.

But Lin Chu’s discomfort was real. Qi Jun saw tiny scales appearing on the back of Lin Chu’s hand, but suddenly Lin Chu’s feeling disappeared.

“No more.” Lin Chu said with his head down. He stretched out his hand and looked at it. The feeling just now was as if something was provoking him. His blood boiled in rage, as if he was roaring at that unknown existence.

This feeling is really bad.

Among the palaces of the Kingdom of Beiyue, the innermost palace is always dark. Recently, a strange man in black moved in. His voice was extremely unpleasant, but the Crown Prince who is about to succeed to the throne said that he is the future national teacher.

“Where is the prince?” The imperial teacher who had been in darkness spoke.

The little palace maid standing outside trembled, knelt down tremblingly and said, “Your servant, I will go and invite you right away.”

The man in black looked at the leftover blood from yesterday in the room and thought it was really boring. It turned out that only the blood of a virgin was sweet enough.

When Nangong Hanhai rushed over, he saw another corpse in the room. It was a low-ranking palace maid who had been sent to the palace a few days ago. Nangong Hanhai frowned. It was not that he disliked this kind of behavior. He just felt that the smell of the blood of such a low-ranking human was tainting his nose.

“What’s the matter?” Nangong Hanhai asked while sitting on a chair.

The man in black wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The female corpse on the ground twitched. He looked up as if recalling the past and said, “I just discovered that there is a baby dragon in your sister’s territory. It’s a baby dragon that’s no more than a hundred years old.”

Dragon? Hearing this word, Nangong Hanhai stood up from the stool abruptly. Why in the territory of Nangong Ran, a lowly person? !

“Are you sure it’s not a python?” Nangong Hanhai asked in disbelief.

“Of course I’m sure. I know that after eating him, my martial arts skills will be greatly enhanced.” The man in black laughed as he spoke, and a cold wind suddenly rose.

Could it be that the real dragon recognized Nangong Ran? Impossible! He had come to this point, the world belonged to him no matter what!

“Where is Nangong Fu? As long as you drink his blood again, you can reach the peak of foundation building.” The voice of the man in black was low and unpleasant.

When Nangong Hanhai heard this, his face darkened. He had originally planned that if Nangong Fu left, he could easily kill the old immortal and succeed to the throne. It was all because of his momentary kindness that he wanted to let him take a look outside before he died.

I didn’t expect this person to be so ungrateful!

In that case, Nangong Hanhai curled his lips and said, “Let someone bring back a body that has not bled dry.”

The man in black did not hear Nangong Hanhai’s answer. He stretched out his dry hand and said, “Let me go. I can’t wait to see the little dragon.”

Nangong Hanhai smiled when he heard this. If this man took action, Nangong Fu might be brought back alive. Hot blood is always better than cold blood.

The man in black strode out, his robe flying up. He had no feet under the robe, and his whole body flew into the air and disappeared from Nangong Hanhai’s sight.

Nangong Hanhai felt that his mood had improved a lot. He hummed a tune, kicked the corpse on the ground, and left wearing his prince’s clothes. He would change into new clothes in two days.

Nangong Fu, named Fudu, is so disobedient. In this case, why not torture the old man in the dungeon?

Lin Chu no longer felt any discomfort at this moment. He stopped from time to time to look at his palms, wondering why they were always hot.

Qi Jun frowned, and felt that the tofu skin bun in his mouth had no taste.

“Ah! Qi Jun, I found it! Do you remember the book “A Hundred Lives in a Wonderful Night”? ” Lingji’s voice sounded.

Is it the talisman book that Gu Hui gave him? Is there something inside? He asked silently.

Lingji hummed heavily and said, “The rootless souls in the earth and underworld are extremely resistant to the dragon race. The rootless souls absorb the dragon energy and gather into a physical body. You can use the Thunder Fire Nine Heavens Break, the Thunder Fire Nine Heavens Talisman, which is not included.”

Hmm? Qi Jun frowned. What did he hear? Not recorded!

Chapter 135: Bad Intentions

Qi Jun frowned. He felt like a huge stone was placed in his heart, so he couldn’t eat.

“What’s wrong? Don’t worry about me.” Lin Chu thought that Qi Jun was still worried about what happened just now, so he leaned over and whispered.

Qi Jun shook his head and set his eyes on Fang Huailin, who was eating with his mouth full of oil.

I just heard Fang Huailin and Fu Qu talking. It was obvious that Fang Huailin knew something. Since there could be time travelers like him and He Chengyan, why couldn’t there be people who were reborn?

“You looking at me like that makes me panic.” Fang Huailin said while covering his mouth with a handkerchief. His mouth was full and his voice sounded muffled.

Fu Qu handed the tea to Fang Huailin’s mouth, and he lowered his head and took two sips.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “It’s okay. You seem to be enjoying your meal.”

He thought about it and decided not to ask now. Fang Huailin was obviously coming for Lin Chu. Sometimes knowing the future in advance might not be a good thing.

When Fang Huailin heard this, he knew that he was playing tricks, but on the other hand, the look in Lin Chu’s eyes could be described as scraping him with a knife.

He moved closer to Fu Qu again.

“I heard from people that there is a famous sword coming out of Yuanjian Mountain. Do you know what it is?” Fang Huailin watched Lin Chu take away the last Five Blessings Meatball. He put down his chopsticks aggrievedly and said.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, who was still immersed in his own thoughts.

He puffed out his cheeks and put the five-blessing meatballs into Qi Jun’s bowl. Qi Jun then raised his head as if awakened.

“What?” He asked slowly, closing his eyes.

“Young master just said that there is a famous sword coming out of Yuanjian Mountain, but no one knows what sword it is?” Fu Qu looked at his young master who was so angry that he pursed his lips and squinted his eyes and hurriedly repeated it.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun with some pride. In some ways, the reason why Lin Chu was favored by the Sword-Slaying Stone was because his mind was pure enough. He followed Qi Jun’s example, worked hard to become stronger, and used the best sword.

“It’s the Baihong Sword.” Qi Jun saw Lin Chu’s little expression and said with a smile.

When Fang Huailin heard the words “Baihong Sword”, his face changed and he looked towards Lin Chu. His voice trembled as he asked, “Could it be that Lin Chu got this sword?”

“That’s right.” After Qi Jun said that, he felt that if the kids around him had tails, they would have been up in the air long ago.

Fang Huailin’s face was pale at this moment. He looked at Lin Chu, who was muttering something. He threw away his chopsticks and stood up suddenly. His pupils seemed to be shaking when he looked at Lin Chu.

Didn’t the White Rainbow Sword go to Fengyun Sword Sect? Why did I get this sword?

“What’s wrong?” Fu Qu asked, tugging at his sleeve.

Fang Huailin sat down, his expression a little dazed, and his voice was hoarse when he spoke: “Can you let me see it?”

“No,” Lin Chu refused without even thinking.

Except for Qi Jun, it was harder than climbing to the sky for anyone else to take a look at the Baihong Sword in his hand. Liu Xiuzhu talked so much that his lips were almost broken before Lin Chu took it out and waved it in front of him.

Fang Huailin’s eyes seemed to be empty, and finally he pounced over. Qi Jun was quick to pull Lin Chu into his arms.

“Ah! Let me see it! Just one look!” Fang Huailin almost burst into tears.

Lin Chu curled himself up in Qi Jun’s arms. He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun obediently. “Okay, since I’m in a good mood today.”

Lin Chu waved his finger, and the Baihong Sword flew out from his waist, slowly growing larger in front of them. The scabbard of this sword did not seem to be made of ordinary materials, and the pattern on it was simple and elegant.

When Baihong was unsheathed, the bright light made Fang Huailin squint his eyes. The sword was seven feet long, with the words “Baihong” on one side of the sword’s ridge, and the words “Linchu” on the other side slightly higher than the words “Baihong”.

“It’s really your sword. Didn’t you no longer go to Fengyun Sword Sect?” Fang Huailin raised his head and asked in disbelief.

Lin Chu didn’t react when he heard this. He nestled in Qi Jun’s arms and couldn’t get up. He frowned and said, “This isn’t the sword given to me by Fengyun Sword Sect. This is the sword that flew down by itself when I went to Yuanjian Mountain.”

Then he turned his head and said to Qi Jun: “He flew down by himself, without relying on anyone else.”

“Yeah, I know,” Qi Jun said and pinched Lin Chu’s ear. Lin Chu pursed his lips and smiled embarrassedly.

Fang Huailin looked at the Baihong Sword, took a deep breath, and looked at Lin Chu who had a sweet look on his face at the moment. He probably wouldn’t kill most of the people in this world in the future.

Fang Huailin shifted his gaze to Qi Jun. The prerequisite for not killing most of the people in the world was that this person must be alive.

“Haha, so you were hiding here!” Shi Tiangong’s voice was heard outside. He picked up the wine jug and kicked open the door that seemed to be closed tightly.

Lin Chu suddenly jumped out of Qi Jun’s arms, his cheeks flushed instantly, and his light golden eyes widened as he looked at Shi Tiangong.

Shi Tiangong looked at Lin Chu, chuckled, staggered over, pointed at Lin Chu drunkenly and said, “You have bad intentions.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he turned to look at Qi Jun. Qi Jun was a little surprised when he heard this. He thought, “Is this person talking about me again?” Qi Jun silently looked away and picked up his teacup.

“Hehe, your dishes are really good.” Shi Tiangong sat next to Fu Qu, stretched out his arm, took a big chicken leg from the table and bit it hard, revealing the shrimp meat wrapped in the chicken leg.

“You guys really know how to enjoy yourself. Ji Hongfei said he would treat us, but the dishes were all vegetarian, boring.” Shi Tiangong did not forget to complain while eating. He was quite drunk, so he leaned back in his chair, tilted his head back and drank the last drop of wine in the jug.

Ji Hongfei? !

Fang Huailin jumped up from his seat again. What did he hear? Ji Hongfei? The leader of Fengyu Sword Sect, shouldn’t he have disappeared and died? How could he appear here? There was no news that he was still alive.

“He’s still alive?” Fang Huailin said in disbelief.

His words made Qi Jun keep looking at him. Fang Huailin finally realized that he had said something wrong. He tightly grasped the fan in his hand and bit the soft flesh in his mouth. The two of them were in a stalemate for a while. Fang Huailin slowly stretched out his hand and said, “Huh, I give up. You must have known my secret.”

Qi Jun nodded without saying anything. Lin Chu moved closer to Qi Jun and poked his shoulder.

“What secret?” He leaned over and asked softly in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun blinked at him. Shi Tiangong, who was sitting opposite him, was already snoring. This guy was really not particular about details.

“Can I come in?” Another important person was standing outside the door. Nangong Ran looked at Qi Jun and asked.

Qi Jun didn’t answer. He turned to look at Fang Huailin and said, “You’re the one who’s treating. You have the final say.”

Nangong Ran looked at Fang Huailin again. Fang Huailin was still wondering who this person was. Nangong Ran showed the Hongluan bracelet on her hand. Fang Huailin quickly kicked Fu Qu, stood up and said, “Your Highness Yuan Feng”

Nangong Ran heard this and nodded to Fang Huailin, then walked into the room. Lang Xuelin followed Nangong Ran and closed the door. He turned around and greeted Qi Jun, “Master Qi, long time no see. Did you get what you wanted?”

Qi Jun smiled and shook his head when he asked this. Lang Xuelin curled his lips. He didn’t expect that this person had not taken any action yet.

Nangong Fu stood at the door but didn’t go in. He leaned against the door and looked at another door. Standing next to him was Nangong Ran’s silver armored guard. What would he do if he could leave the royal family? Stay with Nangong Ran all the time? It would be no different if he stayed with Nangong Hanhai.

The fourteenth prince of the North Vietnam Kingdom slid to the ground and stared at his palm blankly.

The silver-armored guard standing next to him suddenly shook his body, drew his sword from his waist, and stabbed at Nangong Fu. Nangong Fu reacted very quickly and fell directly to the ground.

“Who is it?!” Qi Jun, who was inside the door, stood up and asked after hearing the sound coming from outside.

No one answered, there was only the sound of a sword cutting through the air. Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu behind him, and Lin Chu controlled the Baihong Sword to block in front of Qi Jun.

“That ghost thing is here again!” Nangong Fu’s voice full of panic sounded outside the door.

This door, which had been opened several times, was finally shattered. The silver-armored guard outside began to slowly turn black and spread upwards. He looked at Lin Chu who was standing behind Qi Jun and let out a strange laugh.

“Dragon’s Blood” His voice sounded as if someone was strangling him.

Nangong Ran and Qi Jun’s faces suddenly became strange. Qi Jun put his hands behind his back, holding a mini WZ submachine gun in his hand. He glanced at Shi Tiangong who was still snoring, and with a wave of his other hand, poured a cup of cold tea directly on Shi Tiangong’s face.

“Who!” Shi Tiangong jumped up from his chair.

Before Shi Tiangong could react, the blackened silver-armored guard on the opposite side had already raised the broadsword in his hand. The sword was covered with black smoke, which spread and rushed towards Lin Chu.

Lang Xuelin stood in front of Nangong Ran. He clearly saw the black fog covering the man. After the fog cleared, the man had turned into a mummy.

Lin Chu’s eyes have turned into vertical pupils, the blood in his body is roaring, and he wants to tear apart the guy in front of him.

Qi Jun glanced back and saw Lin Chu’s situation. He reached out and pressed Lin Chu’s shoulders. Lin Chu raised his head, and the veins on his neck bulged. It was too uncomfortable to suppress this feeling.

A ray of purple light enveloped Lin Chu. Flashes of lightning could be seen in the purple light, and the ring containing the Yuexia Liuliju emitted a soft light.

The people on the opposite side who had completely become black armor guards did not expect that Lin Chu actually had such a treasure on him. As if they were enraged, they roared like beasts and attacked them.

Qi Jun fired the mini wz submachine gun in his hand without any hesitation. This close-range weapon has a firing rate of 16 rounds per second. The bullet constructed by the Dinghuo Spirit has a tongue of fire behind it.

The bullets hit the helmet of the Black Armor Guard, which absorbed the Red Heart Flowing Flame and became even stronger. Sixteen bullets hit the target completely, and the black armor was burned in the spirit of Ding Fire, revealing a strange human figure inside.

His sword had turned into a pool of water.

“I will come again.” The voice from the black-armored guard came from the flames.

This was just one of his incarnations, and he would get this baby dragon sooner or later.

Chapter 136 Hand over the dragon!

Luo Yan looked at the pile of black water on the ground with a dark face. Shi Tiangong’s face also showed some regret. He drank too much and was still a little dazed.

Ji Hongfei squatted on the ground and rummaged through the black water with chopsticks, but found nothing.

“Your fire spiritual power is so strong? Do you have a single spiritual root?” Ji Hongfei looked at Qi Jun and exclaimed in disbelief.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “No, it’s the five spiritual roots. My fire spiritual energy has just been integrated into the Red Heart Flowing Flame.”

Ji Hongfei frowned in disbelief. Isn’t the Red Heart Flowing Flame used to make pills? Is it so powerful?

Nangong Ran sat in her seat. Her face was not panicked but rather calm. She looked at Lang Xuelin’s face which had turned pale due to the injury from the black energy.

She let go of Lang Xuelin’s hand, picked up the cup, drank the cold tea in one gulp, and threw the cup heavily to the ground.

“Master Ji, I will set off for the imperial city tomorrow. He wants my life, so I will go and see what he is capable of!” Nangong Ran’s eyes were a little red when she said this. She seemed to have instantly transformed from the girl who didn’t dare to speak loudly behind Lang Xuelin to the decisive and murderous Princess Yuan Feng.

Lang Xuelin looked at her with a dazed look in his eyes for a moment.

The purple light on Lin Chu’s body also returned to Yuexia Liuliju after the man in black disappeared.

Qi Jun stood behind holding his wrist. In the eyes of Nangong Ran and the others, the man in black was coming for Nangong Ran, the master of the Hidden Dragon Order, Yuanfeng Palace. But Qi Jun knew clearly that the little dragon he was talking about was definitely Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked at the Yuexia Liuliju in his hand. He and Qi Jun had not used Yuexia Liuliju since they left the village. He did not expect that this time it could help him block the outside world.

“Qi Jun” the voice of inspiration sounded in Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun hummed, waiting for Lingji’s next words.

“The person who just came has a huge fluctuation in spiritual energy. He must be very strong, at least in the Jindan stage.” Lingji’s words made Qi Jun lick his lips. Even if he played all the cards in his hand, he might not be able to beat a Jindan stage opponent.

The rootless man absorbed the dragon’s energy. Now that he has discovered Lin Chu, he will definitely take action again.

What if they left North Vietnam and never came back?

“It’s almost impossible. Dragon energy is a great tonic for them. It’s so good that they can ascend to a higher realm. It’s difficult to ask them to give it up.” Lingji said honestly.

When Qi Jun heard this, he gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly, and clenched his fists tightly.

Lin Chu put his hand on Qi Jun’s hand. Qi Jun turned his head to look at Lin Chu. Lin Chu smiled slightly. He sighed and covered Lin Chu’s hand with his backhand.

There is always a way. It’s just the Thunder and Fire Talisman, which he created himself since it was not included.

His little stream will surely grow up safely.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and suddenly spoke.

The people inside were still making noise, but Qi Jun suddenly felt that the surroundings had become quiet. Lin Chu took a step forward, raised his head slightly, looked into Qi Jun’s dark eyes and said, “I have a secret, and I want to tell you after this trip to North Vietnam.”

At this moment, Qi Jun felt as if thousands of flowers were blooming before his eyes, and his heart turned into a pool of spring water.

He lowered his head and said, “Okay, when our trip to North Vietnam is over, I will tell you a secret as well.”

After he said that, he felt his mind go blank for a moment and his palms were sweaty. He wished he could leave North Vietnam alive.

Lin Chu nodded heavily. He thought clearly that the black shadow just now was coming for him. If he could go back alive, he would open his heart. He was willing to reveal all his thoughts in front of Qi Jun.

The initial reliance on cultivation transformed into a different kind of emotion. He thought it through clearly and had thought about it for a long time. He wanted Qi Jun’s company, but he wanted Qi Jun’s love more.

Luo Yan sat at the table, thinking about the message Gu Hui sent today. The current situation of Fengyun Sword Sect was more complicated than they had imagined, and Gu Hui was ready to return to Qingfeng Sect.

“Your Highness Yuanfeng, it is not appropriate for Qingfeng Sect to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. We will take our leave first.” Luo Yan thought about it and stood up and bowed.

Nangong Ran knew clearly that she had no way to keep these people, so she sighed.

Nangong Fu came in from outside. His clothes had turned gray and there were two blood streaks on his face. He stared at Nangong Ran and said, “I’m going to the Imperial City, too.”

Lin Chu looked at Nangong Fu, and he finally smiled at his childhood playmate again. He could feel that Nangong Fu decided to stand up for himself because of Doctor Jia.

Ji Hongfei was about to leave with Luo Luo. He stood beside Qi Jun, thought again and again, and finally took off the jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Qi Jun, saying, “Qi Daoyou, if I succeed in returning to Fengyun Sword Sect, you can bring this jade pendant to find me. If I fail, haha, then just consider it as a failed deal for Qi Daoyou.”

Qi Jun was delighted to hear this, took the jade pendant from his hand and said, “Then I hope I won’t lose money on this business.”

“Thank you for your good wishes,” Luo Luo suddenly said, and she bowed to Qi Jun.

Lin Chu thought about it and took out the jade bell from his arms.

“This is for you, the Yu Liu Ling. It can attack with sonic waves and catch the enemy off guard.” Lin Chu handed the Yu Liu Ling to Nangong Fu.

Nangong Fu took the Yu Liuling bell, his eyes turned red as he said, “Thank you.”

Lin Chu thought about it again and again. He wanted to rescue Doctor Jia together with Nangong Fu, but that strange thing was obviously targeting him. If he continued to act with Nangong Fu and the others, things would probably become more troublesome.

He didn’t care, but Qi Jun was different. Lin Chu didn’t want Qi Jun to get hurt in any way.

Lin Chu lowered his head and said, “Take care.”

Qi Jun seemed to understand what Lin Chu had not finished saying. Lin Chu walked back to his side, and Qi Jun reached out and pinched Lin Chu’s shoulder.

“If you want, we can discuss it with your master.” Qi Jun said in a low voice.

Lin Chu shook his head, pursed his lips tightly and then released them, saying, “No, Brother Qi Jun, we both have our own important things.”

Qi Jun stopped talking. He nodded and touched Lin Chu’s ponytail. His little friend has grown up.

Ji Hongfei and Luoluo left first, and Nangong Ran took Nangong Fu away. Lang Xuelin patted Qi Juan on the shoulder and said, “May your wishes come true.”

Qi Jun couldn’t help but smile when he heard these four words, and he cupped his hands and said, “Thank you.”

When Lang Xuelin heard his answer, he also got on the carriage with a smile. He thought that his wish would come true. He would soon know whether his wish would come true or not.

After seeing off two groups of people, Fang Huailin still sat steadily in the room. He poured a cup of sobering soup for Shi Tiangong and took a sip of the good tea leisurely.

“What’s the matter, Young Master Fang is not planning to return to Qianzhou?” Qi Jun returned to the room, sat on the chair, looked at the pool of black water on the ground and asked absentmindedly.

“Of course I have to go back. I’m planning to do something big!” Fang Huailin said as he suddenly closed his folding fan.

This time he was betting on the entire Fang family. If he bet right, everyone would prosper. If he bet wrong, Fang Huailin couldn’t help but sigh when he thought of the consequences.

Nangong Hanhai sat on his throne, his head lowered, cinnabar pen in his hand. Reading these words made him upset and he felt that these things were against him.

What about following God’s will and welcoming the phoenix back to the nest? Don’t think that he doesn’t know what these old guys are thinking. They use Nangong Ran to threaten him. When he comes to power, he will take back what Nangong Ran has taken away one by one.

“Send troops to surround the Yunzhou area.” A black figure appeared behind Nangong Hanhai, and his voice was a little hurried.

When Nangong Hanhai heard his voice, he frowned and asked, “Where is Nangong Fu?”

“Nangong Fu is just a small thing. Let me eat the young dragon first!” He just felt the breath of the dragon up close. It was a real dragon. As long as he drinks the dragon’s blood, he will be able to return to the underworld again!

Upon hearing the news that this man did not bring Nangong Fu back, Nangong Hanhai impatiently threw the cinnabar pen aside.

But he still has to rely on this person now. Nangong Hanhai took out a sound transmission talisman, which burned slowly in the air, and his order reached Yongzhou directly.

The man in black laughed strangely, and his black robe rolled up, turning into a gust of black wind and disappearing.

“Prince, Bai Feng of the Golden Brick Order said he would not leave unless he saw you.” The voice of the guard came from outside the door.

The veins on Nangong Hanhai’s head bulged and he threw everything on the table down. Everyone was against him!

He pulled out a piece of blood-red paper from a pile of papers on the ground. On it, an altar was outlined in fine golden lines.

Nangong Hanhai looked at the paper and laughed sinisterly.

Qi Jun and his companions who were far away in Yunzhou did not know that Yongzhou had already sent troops. Fang Huailin yawned and sat on the horse, trying hard to straighten his body.

It’s too early to get up. Qi Jun is really something. This is the time when he grows taller, and he even drags Lin Chu to go jogging in the morning.

“What’s that over there?” Fang Huailin rubbed his eyes and asked the two people who were drinking water.

Lin Chu put down the water bag and looked in the direction Fang Huailin pointed.

“A skull.” Lin Chu narrowed his eyes. He could now clearly see the gradually growing black dot in the distance.

The black skull grew bigger and bigger. All the people in Yunzhou raised their heads to look up at the sky. The black skull opened its big mouth and said, “Hand over the dragon, hand over the dragon, or I will kill everyone in the city.”

His voice was so hoarse and unpleasant that the children in the city couldn’t help but cover their ears.

Qi Jun jumped onto the roof, set up his F24 sniper rifle, turned on the scope, and aimed at the other party’s opening and closing mouth.

The spirit of Ding Fire condensed into a small bullet, pulled the trigger, and shot directly into the mouth of the black skull.

The flames shot up into the air, completely enveloping the black skull.

The skull in the orange flame continued to make an unpleasant sound: Hand over the dragon! Hand over the dragon!

Chapter 137 Qi Jun disappears

The black skull looked even more hideous in the orange-red flames. Luo Yan and Shi Tiangong both raised their heads to look at the black skull above their heads.

“Is it Yin energy?” Luo Yan asked.

Shi Tiangong nodded. He had studied this thing for many years. This level of Yin energy must have been mixed with dragon energy or the blood of the so-called true dragon descendants.

“The North Vietnamese royal family is indeed connected to the Underworld. Luo Yan, things are getting troublesome. With his high-profile appearance, I believe there will be noise coming out from the southern border soon.” Shi Tiangong found it difficult to say this.

Once the Southern Territory Contract is torn apart, Qingfeng Sect has just risen up, and anything can happen in the war.

Luo Yan held the long sword at his waist. The long sword came out, with a jade-like luster inside and a layer of fire outside. The sword, like a fusion of water and fire, was gentle and obedient in his hand.

“In that case, let’s kill him first.” After Luo Yan finished speaking, the sword in his hand lit up with an extremely dazzling color. Luo Yan exerted force on his feet, and with the help of a burst of force, his whole body flew into the air.

He slashed towards the skull and slashed it hard with his sword.

There was an extremely sharp sword energy hidden in the flame. When the flame touched the layer of Ding Fire Spirit on the outside of the black skull, the Ding Fire Spirit burst into a brighter color, and the black skull wrapped in it finally began to melt slowly.

The next second, the sharp sword energy directly tore the black skull in half, not giving him any chance to speak. The torn black skull slowly gathered together.

Ten small black skulls floated in the sky, laughing shrilly: “Hand over the dragon, or Yunzhou will die! Yunzhou will die!”

Lin Chu’s hand was on his Baihong sword, and the Yuexia Liuliju in his hand emitted a light colored ring, encircling Lin Chu inside.

“Who is Long?!” The aunt behind Lin Chu made a terrified sound.

“Just hand over the dragon!”

“Who is it?!”

“Let us die for one person?! I don’t want to be buried with this kind of thing, let this damn thing die!”

“Help! Why hasn’t the Lord of Yunzhou come yet?!”

The noises around them were getting louder and louder. They were arguing and suspicious of each other, as if everyone around them was the dragon that the black skull mentioned. It seemed that as long as they pointed at someone at random, these people would push that person out to die without any scruples.

Qi Jun jumped down from the roof, held Lin Chu’s shoulders, and told him not to listen to those voices. Survival is an instinct, which Qi Jun can understand, but he doesn’t want his child to dislike his own blood because of these things.

Lin Chu didn’t care. He heard these words, and to him, these words were just the voices of people who were relying on others for their life and death because of their low strength.

He doesn’t care about the life or death of these people.

Qi Jun turned his head and saw Ye Mudan standing at the back. She blinked at Qi Jun, put her hands together, and a bit of mottled spiritual energy gathered in the middle of her hands. She used this spiritual energy to hit a small skull in the distance.

“Instead of talking here, it’s better to take action. Who knows, you might still survive.” Ye Mudan raised her chin. She was just stating a truth that she had known since childhood: if you want to live, you can’t rely on others.

The people standing in front of her were surprised at first, then turned back to look at her. The aunt who spoke first pursed her lips and muttered, “She’s just a prostitute.”

When Ye Mudan heard this, it was not the first time she heard this. Before she could open her mouth, the talisman in Qi Jun’s hand flew out first.

The woman’s mouth seemed to be glued shut. She looked at Qi Jun in horror, pointing at him and unable to say a word.

“You must never take off the Yuexia Liuliju in your hand.” Qi Jun lowered his head and said.

Lin Chu nodded, and fire aura and lightning also lit up on his body. The one-way no-fly protection shield outside Yunzhou was about to be torn apart by him from the outside.

Qi Jun took a breath, patted Lin Chu’s shoulder, looked at Luo Yan, and threw the thunder summoning talisman in his storage bag to him. Luo Yan took it, looked at the high-quality thunder summoning talisman in his hand, raised his eyebrows, thinking that this kid actually had another trick up his sleeve.

“Oh, so handsome.” Ye Mudan walked to Lin Chu’s side and suddenly said as she looked at Qi Jun who had already run far away.

Lin Chu suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Mudan, his golden eyes filled with the question: Are you looking for death?

When Ye Mudan looked at him, she got goosebumps all over her body and could only forcefully purse her lips and smile.

Fang Huailin pulled Fu Qu to hide aside. Fu Qu held Fang Huailin’s hand. He looked at his young master, lowered his head and kissed his forehead, looked at his closed eyes, and put his hand on his eyes.

“I’m going to go and help. The kindness Qiong Linhai has shown me is something a Chi Xin Liu Yan cannot repay.” Fu Qu said.

The hand that was pressing on Fang Huailin’s eyes moved away. He looked at Fu Qu’s smile, tears fell down and he said, “Come back.”

“I will. The line of fate has moved, hasn’t it?” Fu Qu said and rushed out.

Fang Huailin looked at the skull in the distance. Isn’t this the skull that appeared when Nangong Hanhai activated the altar later?

Lin Chu stood on the top of the Wonder Building. He looked at the black skull in front of him. The black skull seemed invisible, and it would not be able to find Lin Chu’s location as long as it could not sense the dragon energy.

Lin Chu formed seals with his hands quickly, and lightning flashed on his hands, condensing into a small thunder ball. He suddenly crushed the thunder ball. It was the third level of Yang Lei Jue, Thunder Dragon.

The white dragon aimed at the skull and opened its mouth to bite it. The Heart-Eroding Flame in his hand followed closely behind. The red and blue flames separated at this moment and turned into two arrows that stabbed forward.

Outside the city of Yunzhou, two men wearing black hat cones raised their heads. After a shout of “Jiuxiao”, the swords on their waists flew into the air. Small black and white daggers surrounded them and they struck directly at the skull on the outside.

“Kong Shanhe! Didn’t you say you wouldn’t meddle in other people’s business?!” Teng Ziming was so angry when he saw Kong Shanhe’s actions that he wanted to chop off this man’s head!

The black hat cone was blown down, revealing Kong Shanhe’s thin and resolute face. He said without looking back: “If you meet a villain on the road, you should draw your sword, practice sword, and cultivate your mind.”

When Teng Ziming heard what he said, he slapped his face hard, thinking that he was unlucky to have such a friend. He also drew the hammer from his waist.

The black skull in front of Qi Jun opened its mouth, and there was another mouth inside its mouth. This mouth was full of sharp teeth, which made people feel cold all over.

“Fire Explosion Bead” The fire spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s hand condensed, and he threw the small Fire Explosion Bead condensed in his hand out with his backhand. The Fire Explosion Bead was thrown into the mouth of the skull and exploded violently.

The skull was blown into a cloud of smoke.

Qi Jun took a breath and looked in the direction of Fu Qu. Behind Fu Qu were a few Yunzhou monks whom he did not recognize. But for some reason, the more he hit the skulls, the more they appeared. There were ten just now, but now there are more than twenty.

“Breath of All Things” Qi Jun closed his eyes and felt the breath around him.

Found it! This aura was hiding the deepest, this aura was weakening itself, and other auras kept appearing around him.

The M24 in Qi Jun’s hand was instantly focused. He turned around, raised the sniper rifle, turned on the scope, and aimed the scope at the ghost thing hiding behind the three skulls in the distance.

The spirit of Ding Fire condensed, and he held the thunder summoning talisman in his hand.

The moment the bullet was fired, the Thunder Summoning Talisman followed closely behind. The moment the bullet hit, the Thunder Summoning Talisman instantly detonated, and lightning mixed with flames attacked in an alternating manner.

“Ah!” The skeleton hiding at the back made a sharp sound.

Luo Yan and Shi Tiangong looked over at the same time. Luo Yan’s aura changed. The sword in his hand flew up and turned into countless rays of light above his head, carrying some water and fire spiritual energy, and attacked all the black skulls around.

The skull that was hit exploded with a bang. Even if it could split into pieces, it could not withstand Luo Yan’s attack.

All the black skulls were destroyed, the no-fly protection shield was completely torn apart, and a man in black emerged from mid-air. He had no legs, and only a black robe floating in the air.

“You are so brave.” When his voice came out, Qi Jun and others who were in the Foundation Establishment Stage felt dizzy for a moment.

Countless black smoke emerged from the palms of the black-robed man, and he aimed at Miracle, the person who had just attacked him for the first time.

Qi Jun didn’t expect that he would be targeted by this man in black. He was covered by black smoke and disappeared instantly from the spot.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Chu was standing on the Wonderful Spectacular Building and watching this scene. His eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils. The smoke transformed from the Moonlit Glaze House suddenly grew larger and completely enveloped him, forcibly suppressing his desire to turn into a dragon.

“Ah!” Lin Chu looked at the man in black in the sky. Countless lightning flashed from his body, and the Yang Lei Jue rushed forward two levels.

The Baihong Sword grew larger as its owner wished, and was filled with the light of thunder and fire. Lin Chu stepped on the Baihong Sword and rushed towards the man in black, his hands moving extremely quickly.

The seventh level of Yang Lei Jue, thousands of thunders surged, and the lightning in the clouds surged like countless small snakes, striking the man in black.

Lin Chu looked at the man in black. As his voice fell, the “Prison of Fire” sounded. The Heart-Eroding Flame flew out from behind him and turned into four walls, enveloping the man in black.

The man in black took out a long whip from his waist and swung it twice seemingly casually. The Yin energy condensed on it tore apart Lin Chu’s wall of fire. A thin layer of black light curtain covered his body, and the lightning that hit it was bounced off.

Luo Yan hit him the moment his whip was exposed, but the man in black had no intention of fighting with Luo Yan. He flew into the air and looked down at Lin Chu. He could not feel the dragon energy on Lin Chu.

“If you want to save him, catch the dragon.” The man in black said this and disappeared on the spot.

Lin Chu uttered a whine, lowered his head, and the Moonlit Glaze in his hand began to tremble violently.

Chapter 138: Unparalleled Binding Talisman

Qi Jun was wrapped in black fog. He felt as if he was flying and becoming light. His thoughts began to become confused.

It was as if some hypnotic drug was drilling into the black fog, and Qi Jun felt that his eyes were drooping uncontrollably.

“Qi Jun!”

“Qi Jun!”

Lingji’s voice rang in Qi Jun’s ears, and a blue sharp object emerged from the middle of the sword and shield, and suddenly stabbed towards Qi Jun’s neck.

Qi Jun suddenly woke up. He was almost completely swallowed by the black fog, with only his head left outside.

“Damn it!” he cursed inwardly and clenched his fists. The spiritual energy in his body had no way to move. He calmed his mind and put it into the Qing Yun Pearl in his body. He controlled his spiritual energy and just when he was about to move the Qing Yun Pearl, the Qing Yun Pearl trembled slightly.

The moment Qi Jun touched the Qingyun Pearl, it began to rotate in the opposite direction, and all the muscles in Qi Jun’s body began to twist.

His meridians became elastic after years of training, and powerful spiritual energy surged out. These spiritual energies were like a sharp knife that directly tore apart the black energy wrapped around Qi Jun.

The man in black walking in front suddenly felt that the black fog had torn apart his connection with himself, and the life forms wrapped in the black fog began to disappear. He did not expect that the seemingly weak guy could actually tear apart his black fog.

“It’s really boring.” The man in black pulled up the corner of his mouth, revealing a strange smile. He took off his hood, revealing a pale face. His cheeks were deeply sunken, and he had only one eye, the other was a deep black hole.

He didn’t care about Qi Jun who suddenly broke free from the black fog. His black fog was a magic weapon he brought from the underworld. It would lose all its spiritual power the moment it broke free.

“What is that?!” A yellow talisman suddenly appeared on the black-clothed man’s body. He lowered his head, and the moment his hand touched it, the talisman disappeared.

A rope appeared out of thin air around his waist, and as Qi Jun fell madly, the same rope appeared on his hands.

“Let’s die together!” Qi Jun held the talisman paper in his hand, and the clouds under him were constantly broken by him.

His face was filled with madness, and the spiritual energy in his body was completely sealed. Although the Qingyun Pearl was spinning, it was covered with a layer of gray substance.

It is trying hard to absorb this gray thing.

“Qi Jun!”

“Qi Jun! Calm down!”

The sound of Lingji was getting louder and louder. Qi Jun’s eyes turned red. If he fell from such a high place, he would surely die.

Do you regret it?

Of course he regretted it! He regretted what he hadn’t said, and he also regretted not hugging his little friend properly.

He doesn’t want to die, he doesn’t want to die!

The Qingyun Pearl seemed to sense Qi Jun’s thoughts, and it devoured the gray fog faster and faster.

“Damn it! Let me go, what is this?!” The man in black pulled the yellow chain around his waist and roared.

His black mist also began to become uncontrollable and rushed towards Qi Jun’s dantian.

Qi Jun looked up at his panic-stricken appearance and couldn’t help laughing. He started thinking about what methods he could use since he knew that this person was in the Jindan stage.

From countless talismans, Qi Jun chose this unparalleled binding talisman. The unparalleled binding talisman has two heads, life and death. Once it is used, the user will die and the bound person will die, and the bound person will die and the user will live.

Qi Jun put in so much effort for this talisman, he felt it was all worth it, this guy must die!

“Ah! I will kill you!” the man in black said ferociously, and his good eye seemed to fall out of its socket.

The spiritual energy in his body also began to flow unsmoothly, just like Qi Jun’s. The Wushuang Binding Talisman was indeed known as the death talisman, and no one could break free.

Qi Jun exhaled slowly, tilted his head back and closed his eyes. That’s it, that’s it.

It’s just that there are a few more regrets in life, but it’s just that it hasn’t reached the end.

He thought so in his heart, but his clenched hands did not loosen even a bit.

“Qi Jun!”

“Qi Jun!”

Ling Ji’s roar made Qi Jun narrow his eyes. He was about to apologize for not being able to fulfill the five-year agreement, but Ling Ji interrupted him.

“I have a method. It’s an ability given to me by my producer. Do you want to try it?” Lingji’s mechanical voice gave Qi Jun a glimmer of hope.

Give it a try, he’s willing to try no matter what!

“Yes!” Qi Jun gritted his teeth. His body began to tear apart and a blood mist filled the air.

The word “four” slowly emerged on the surface of the spirit machine, and its mechanical sound turned into a soft female voice: “Number four activated, number four package.”

A semicircular film appeared under Qi Jun’s body. Qi Jun sank deeply into it, and the semicircular film wrapped him up completely.

The wounds on Qi Jun’s body were healing quickly, and he took this opportunity to stuff a healing pill into his mouth.

The man in black looked at the scene in front of him and couldn’t help but relax. Since he would not die, he would not die either.

He stretched out a small disc from his arms and threw it out. The disc grew in the wind and turned into a black hole.

The black hole had a powerful attraction that sucked both of them in.

When they opened their eyes again, they saw towering trees beneath them and endless mountains in the distance. This place looked familiar no matter how they looked at it.

Qi Jun saw the tree where he picked up the little fox.

This is Qionglinhai!

Lin Chu had a gloomy face outside. His fingers slowly stroked the Moonlit Glaze House. A gust of wind rushed up from outside and whimpered twice towards Lin Chu.

“No smell? How can there be no smell?” Lin Chu stood up from his seat suddenly when he heard the sobbing. He walked back and forth in the room with a frown on his brow.

Luo Yan sat on the chair next to him with a frown on his face. Shi Tiangong had already anxiously sent ten carrier pigeons to Qingfeng Gate. Fang Huailin was bandaging Fu Qu’s wound, and he looked up at Lin Chu from time to time.

At this moment, it feels more and more like I can kill half of the people with just a wave of my hand.

“Can I speak?” Fang Huailin asked as he tied the wound on Fu Qu’s shoulder into a cute bow.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Fang Huailin, who was startled by his eyes.

It was so depressing and crazy, Fang Huailin licked his lips.

“The man in black should be the soon-to-be-appointed national teacher of North Vietnam. His name is Wuxuan, and he should be the one who controlled the Black Armored Guards that day.” Fang Huailin told everything he knew.

Lin Chu remembered Luo Yan’s words that day, that the rootless soul would kill the person under the contract. If that was the case, then kill Nangong Hanhai!

“Lin Chu, calm down! Nangong Hanhai is surrounded by many experts!” Shi Tiangong looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s eyes were getting redder and redder. He guessed Lin Chu’s thoughts in an instant.

“Isn’t it easiest to kill him?” Lin Chu said calmly.

Luo Yan also stood up. He sighed and said, “I am also responsible for this matter. I will go with you. If I don’t save Qi Jun, I will not be able to see Gu Hui.”

After Luo Yan finished speaking, Shi Tiangong had a look of devastation on his face. He knew that neither of these two people was a worry-free person.

In the eyes of Shi Tiangong, Qi Jun was just a disciple. Even if he received a few compliments, he was ultimately just a disciple with five spiritual roots.

How can a person with five spiritual roots be worthy of being saved by a person with different spiritual roots?

“I’m with you too.” Kong Shanhe strode in from outside. His sword sensed Bai Hong’s presence and made a buzzing sound.

Teng Ziming rushed out from behind with a dejected look on his face, waved his hand and said weakly: “Add me one”

“Then let’s go! What are you waiting for?!” Shi Tiangong said angrily. He knew that no good would happen once he left Qingfeng Sect!

As he spoke, Shi Tiangong threw out a flying boat from his arms. The flying boat grew bigger, with pictures of mountains, rivers and lakes engraved on it in detail. A huge wind-controlling talisman was embroidered on the flag on the flying boat.

Before Shi Tiangong could introduce his work, Lin Chu jumped onto the flying boat, and Luo Yan followed closely behind.

“Lin Chu” Fang Huailin suddenly spoke as he looked at Lin Chu’s swaying ponytail when she turned her head.

Lin Chu didn’t say a word. He lowered his eyes and looked at Fang Huailin.

“Save him, you must save him.” Fang Huailin said seriously.

Qi Jun, it was he who moved all the lines of fate, this person must survive.

“Yeah,” Lin Chu nodded.

Fang Huailin didn’t need to say more about this. He would definitely save Qi Jun, no matter what the cost.

“Wait!” Ye Mudan hurriedly ran out from behind, holding a red jade pendant in her hand. She was afraid that Lin Chu and the others would set sail, so she hurriedly threw the jade pendant over.

“Thank you for saving my life!” Ye Mudan said while panting. She looked at the flying boat that had already taken off and waved her hands vigorously.

Lin Chu looked at the jade pendant thrown on the boat and wanted to crush it with his foot, but he still bent down and picked it up. It was for Qi Jun.

Fu Qu looked at Fang Huailin who was standing beside him. Fang Huailin waved the fan in his hand and said to Fu Qu: “Let’s go and see whether we will be blessed or dead in the end.”

At this point, Fang Huailin couldn’t help laughing. Fu Qu didn’t say anything. He nodded silently, and he would accompany him through thick and thin.

Nangong Hanhai put on the dragon robe and fiddled with the golden crown while looking at himself in the bronze mirror. There was an oriental pearl in the dragon’s mouth.

“Your Majesty! Your Majesty, the imperial teacher is missing.” The little maid outside said in a trembling voice.

Nangong Hanhai pushed the door open violently. He suppressed his anger. He was just a rootless soul relying on him, but he dared to become more and more arrogant!

When he gains immortality, all these people will be trampled under his feet.

“Don’t worry about him, the ceremony will start as usual.” Nangong Hanhai couldn’t wait any longer, he wanted to climb onto the chair in front of everyone.

Chapter 139 I Like Him

Nangong Hanhai stood on a high seat, looking down at the sparse crowd of ministers below. Since he began to take over the government, these people began to resign one after another.

But it doesn’t matter. Those who resign from office cannot return to their homes alive. What he wants is not only the power to control the world, but also the happiness of being able to control life and death.

It doesn’t matter if Bai Feng and his people are disobedient. When he comes to power, he will have his own people, and these people will be like fertilizer for the flowers in the back garden.

“Your Highness, this is Elder Liu from Baiwu Pavilion…” Before the servant could finish his words, Nangong Hanhai slapped him, knocking the servant off the steps, spitting out a mouthful of blood, with a tooth still attached.

Nangong Hanhai stood up and looked at the attendant who was vomiting blood. He said indifferently: “I have already said that from today on, you should call me Your Majesty. Didn’t you remember?”

His voice rose slightly, scaring the servant so much that he got up from the ground and trembled all over, not even daring to speak loudly.

“Since Lord Liu is not here, then, Zhu Fuquan, you will be the new master of Baiwu Pavilion.” Nangong Hanhai said casually while sitting in his seat.

Zhufuquan hurriedly walked out from his seat, prostrated himself on the ground, and thanked God for his grace.

Nangong Hanhai and the others below were all waiting together. When the bell outside rang, he stood up from his seat and walked down the stairs step by step.

He will become the true master of North Vietnam today.

Gu Hui was sitting on Ji Hongfei’s lotus leaf, with a young girl sitting behind her. She asked if he could look at her. When she looked over, the girl looked away.

“They are coming.” Ji Hongfei said, looking at the flying boat in front.

When Gu Hui stood up, she saw the flying boat belonging to Shi Tiangong. Ji Hongfei hit the lotus leaf with a stream of spiritual energy, and the lotus leaf suddenly accelerated and flew towards the flying boat.

Lin Chu stood in front with an extremely cold face. Gu Hui stepped onto the flying boat, and Ji Hongfei also came up with Luo Luo. Luo Yan shook his head at Gu Hui, and Gu Hui’s heart sank.

She looked around but didn’t see any sign of her apprentice. Damn it!

“Qi Jun was taken away by the national teacher of North Vietnam.” Luo Yan sighed. He felt very guilty. Before Gu Hui left, she repeatedly told him to take good care of Qi Jun, but Qi Jun was kidnapped.

“What?!” Gu Hui felt like she was about to suffocate with anger. Her disciple, who was so great, had just disappeared.

Thinking of this, Gu Hui punched Luo Yan and said, “Let’s go! Go save him!”

Ji Hongfei cupped his hands and said, “Then count me in, too.”

Lin Chu’s expression looked a little better now. He curled the corners of his mouth towards Gu Hui. Gu Hui felt sad seeing him like this.

“I’m sorry,” Gu Hui walked up to Lin Chu and said.

Lin Chu shook his head. He couldn’t blame others but himself. He blamed himself for not hiding his bloodline well and for not being strong enough. If he was strong enough, who would dare to touch Qi Jun?

“Lin Chu, if…” Before Gu Hui finished her words, Lin Chu looked over.

Lin Chu lowered his eyes. His light golden eyes were no longer as warm as before. Instead, they were like they had returned to the beginning, full of vigilance.

“Master Gu, there is no if. I must rescue Qi Jun.” Lin Chu interrupted Gu Hui and said.

For a moment, Gu Hui felt that she was a little afraid to ask what to do if she couldn’t save the child.

“Lin Chu, do you have some different feelings for Qi Jun?” Gu Hui thought about it and asked the question.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, his hands tugging at the hem of his clothes, thought for a moment, and nodded heavily.

“Yes,” Lin Chu answered seriously.

Gu Hui felt her breath hitch, her heartbeat quickened, her hands sweated slightly, and she said, “Man and man, many people in the world don’t think they should be together. The union of yin and yang is God’s will. You are still young. If you figure it out in the future, it will be difficult to turn back.”

“This is not a misguided journey, there is no such thing as thinking it through, and this is not doing something wrong. There is no such thing as not turning back. You say I am young and my mind is unstable. This is your opinion. They say men should not be together, and the combination of yin and yang is God’s will. Then let them follow God’s will. I don’t want any God’s will. I want to love him, and I want him to love me too.” Lin Chu looked at Gu Hui and said seriously. He clearly felt his heart beating constantly. His feelings were like a small seed, and at this moment a green leaf slowly emerged.

After listening to Lin Chu’s words, Gu Hui pursed her lips. She gripped the edge of the flying boat tightly, and finally let go as if she was disappointed. Wasn’t she the same when she was young, she would not turn back until she hit the wall.

Lin Chu remembered what Qi Jun said that day. He said he also had a secret to tell him, and he hoped that secret was the same as his own.

“Why is Ji Hongfei with us?” Lin Chu asked when he saw Gu Hui’s hand gradually loosening.

Gu Hui gathered her hair and said, “Yes, as soon as he returned to Fengyun Sword Sect, he directly imprisoned their deputy sect leader.”

Gu Hui thought of Xiao Furong that day, with her disheveled hair and sword pointing at Ji Hongfei, asking, why do you live here? ! Fengyun Sword Sect obviously has the strength to take charge of more? Why do you have to protect those who have no cultivation ability, they are just some bugs!

Gu Hui had never felt so clearly that her friends were so far away from her.

“Is this your excuse for poisoning me?” Gu Hui finally asked this question that day.

“Yes, if you die, Luo Yan will definitely lose,” Xiao Furong answered without any hesitation.

Luo Yan died, and Qingfeng Sect lost an arm, so it became much easier for them to capture Qingfeng Sect.

Gu Hui looked at Xiao Furong who seemed to be waiting for something. She slowly said, “Are you still counting on Miao Shuangshuang? She is still imprisoned in our Qingfeng Sect. Not only does she want to harm me, she also wants to harm the next generation of our Qingfeng Sect. Xiao Furong, you are so cruel.”

“Hahahaha, you can’t accomplish anything without being ruthless. I have already told the deputy sect leader that I should have killed you long ago!” Xiao Furong roared and attacked Ji Hongfei with a sword.

Ji Hongfei raised his hand to block the attack, and with just one finger he pierced Xiao Furong’s chest.

Now thinking of Ji Hongfei’s methods, Gu Hui felt that he was amazing. He was worthy of being the leader of Fengyun Sword Sect and a person who had been sealed up for two major stages.

“Can he kill Nangong Hanhai?” Lin Chu asked.

Lin Chu’s words pulled Gu Hui out of her memories. Gu Hui nodded and said, “If it’s just Nangong Hanhai, then there’s no problem.”

They were getting closer and closer to the imperial city, and the black fog in the sky was getting heavier. Luo Yan drew out his sword, and with one strike of the sword, the sword light tore through the black fog.

The light above the black fog fell down.

Nangong Hanhai has climbed up the stairs step by step. The golden crown on his head has been replaced with a five-clawed golden dragon shape today, and the Dongzhu in his mouth is the largest one.

“Your Majesty, please ascend the Dragon Platform!” the attendant standing below shouted.

Nangong Hanhai felt that his heart was about to jump out with excitement, as he was only two or three steps away from the throne that represented the supremacy.

A white light flashed, and a sword stabbed in front of him. The sword body shook, and if he took one more step, the sword would have stabbed his head directly.

“The new emperor is unkind!” the old minister standing below suddenly shouted.

He raised the scroll in his hand and opened it directly. It was covered with names written densely in blood.

Ji Hongfei aimed at the person, raised his hand and a ray of light rushed over. Nangong Hanhai suddenly crushed the token in his hand, and a ray of light enveloped him.

A tall giant emerged from under the throne behind him. He had a bronze mask on his face and a huge axe in his hand. He raised the axe to block Ji Hongfei’s attack.

“Kill them!” Nangong Hanhai said with red eyes, he hated these people!

“Leave it to me, he is at least at the Nascent Soul level.” Ji Hongfei said as he took out the sword from his waist.

Nangong Hanhai, who was standing below, took out another token from his arms and crushed it again. A graceful woman floated out from the air from behind the palace. There was a layer of gauze over her eyes and she held a fishtail whip in her hand, which looked bloody.

Luo Yan clearly felt the pressure from the other party. He drew out the sword in his hand and pointed it at the woman. The woman raised the fishtail whip in her hand.

Kong Shanhe flew directly off the flying boat and blocked an attack for the old minister who was shouting with all his might. Teng Ziming stood up staggeringly and brushed off the dust on his body.

“Come on, I’ll do it too.” He raised the big hammer in his hand and smashed it down hard.

Suddenly the earth shook.

Lin Chu jumped off the flying boat. He stared at the direction of Nangong Hanhai, with lightning flashing on his hands.

A white thunderbird descended from the sky and was about to completely cover Nangong Hanhai. A thin layer of red mist appeared on Nangong Hanhai’s body, carrying a strong smell of blood.

“Want to kill me? Just try it!” Nangong Hanhai shouted. He tore open his clothes, and a big talisman was carved on his chest.

He cut his chest with a dagger and instantly reached the peak of foundation building. His eyes were full of bloodshot and he aimed at Lin Chu.

That damn Wuxuan! Why hasn’t he come back yet?

Wuxuan is now standing on the grass of Qionglinhai and looking at the yellow chain around his waist. He wants to catch this damn stink bug, not kill it, but keep it alive, and then torture it slowly, which would be more interesting.

“Come out!” Wuxuan shouted.

Qi Jun hid in the distance. He had no intention of untying the Wushuang Binding Talisman. Now this was his only means of restraining the opponent.

“Qi Jun, what are you going to do?” Ling Ji asked.

Qi Jun asked: Does your producer have any other methods?

“No more, only this, this is the protection mode.” Lingji said and then sighed humanely.

Qi Jun licked his lips. If that’s the case, then let’s do it secretly!

Chapter 140 Take action!

Qi Jun took out all the formation plates in his hand, pasted two on the mountain on the left, buried three in the stream on the right, and placed three formation plates under the tree.

He hid behind a stone pillar. The Qingyun Pearl had completely swallowed up the black fog. The spirit of Ding Fire and the essence of Jia Wood seemed to have had a full meal. The spirit of Ding Fire became limp, and the essence of Jia Wood wrapped around the spirit of Ding Fire and shuttled through Qi Jun’s meridians.

“Where are you?” Wuxuan pulled the yellow chain in his hand and moved closer step by step. His front foot had just stepped into the trap set by Qi Jun when he suddenly felt a chill and he stepped back.

Wuxuan’s face turned grim and paler. This bug was really annoying. If he pinched him, he would definitely pull out his vertebrae and then break him inch by inch.

Breaking the bones was not enough, he also wanted to chew the man’s bones carefully.

“Damn bug!” Wuxuan cursed. Most of the spiritual energy in his body was sealed by this damn Wushuang Binding Talisman. He was in the middle stage of the Golden Core Stage, but now he was forced to be suppressed to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage.

Qi Jun said nothing. The spiritual energy in his hand moved slightly, causing the leaves on the left to move and make a rustling sound.

Wuxuan’s eyes suddenly looked over there, and the black spiritual energy in his hand shot towards that direction.

A single move affected the entire body, and this time he hit the talisman set by Qi Jun directly, and the Green Flame Sky Talisman was directly pierced by the black mist.

Green flames burned along the silk thread set by Qi Jun.

The threads of flame combined above Wuxuan’s head to form a large talisman. The threads of flame came down from the sky and hit the underwater formation.

The talisman and the array plate formed a smoke array, and Wuxuan was completely shrouded in the smoke. He waved his sleeves and the chains on his body jingled.

The silencing note on Qi Jun’s body could completely cover up the sound made by Wuxuan’s shaking. The Ryukin in his hand slid down and turned into an M24 sniper rifle in his hand.

The silencer, sight and other equipment were all available and placed directly on the big rock in front of him.

“A mere trifle!” Wuxuan did not have any talismans, but he could now use his spiritual power. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and a round circle appeared on his hands, and a crescent axe emerged from the circle.

Wuxuan held the crescent axe in his hand, which was covered with black mist. He swung it forward, and was about to tear apart Qi Jun’s smoke array.

Who would have known that from the smoke array, a huge white tiger made of smoke suddenly jumped out, the white tiger opened its mouth wide, and green flames came out of its mouth.

Wuxuan hurriedly held the Crescent Axe in front of himself, and the flames sprayed on the Crescent Axe. The Crescent Axe didn’t know what was happening and began to melt.

“Damn it!” Wuxuan freed his hand and pulled out a black shield from the storage bag behind him. The shield was inlaid with a circle of white skulls.

The crescent axe was withdrawn and the black shield was used to block it. The white skull on the top shattered directly and blood gushed out. The blood flew up like a whip and tied up the white tiger made of smoke and strangled it fiercely.

The white tiger whimpered and turned into smoke and dispersed.

The next second, a group of birds flew out from the smoke. The birds were made of water, with transparent bodies. They rushed directly towards Wuxuan’s head.

Wuxuan was very annoyed and wanted to use his spiritual energy to break through it with a wave of his hand, but his spiritual energy was stuck at the peak of the foundation building stage, and the technique he wanted to use must be at the Golden Core stage.

“Son of a bitch!” Wu Xuan cursed inwardly. He blocked the attack with one hand and made hand gestures with the other hand, chanting: “The wind blows through the formation!”

He opened his mouth and wind gushed out of it. A gust of wind blew away the flock of birds and also dispersed Qi Jun’s smoke array.

The time is now!

Qi Jun aimed at the exposed Wuxuan and pulled the trigger. A bullet shot out directly. The spirit of Ding Fire was like a lurking fire snake on the ground, and the spirit of Jia Wood wrapped around the tree next to it was also instantly ejected.

“A mere trifle!” Wuxuan roared, and all the black mist on his body poured out. The outer layer of the bullet was wrapped in the spirit of Ding Fire, which consumed itself to break through the black mist and pierced through the palm of Wuxuan who was trying to resist.

Gray blood dripped down.

The spirit of Ding Fire rushed up and opened its mouth like a python to swallow up the black mist around Wuxuan’s body.

Wuxuan covered his hands and took out a small bell from his storage bag. He threw the bell into the sky, and it suddenly grew larger, completely covering him.

“Damn it.” Qi Jun put away the gun and didn’t even shoot the damn thing to death.

Wuxuan gathered the black mist, which absorbed his blood and healed all the wounds on his palms.

Wuxuan forced a smile inside the clock and said, “I found you, you damn bug.”

His blood turned into long arrows, with black smoke covering the arrowheads. If Qi Jun was hit, he would surely die.

The moment Wuxuan pulled the yellow bell away, Qi Jun suddenly widened his eyes and yelled, “Da Fu!”

The little fox jumped out of the forest and opened its pointed fox mouth. Three black balls appeared in its mouth and flew towards Wuxuan.

Wuxuan tiptoed and leaped to avoid the three oncoming black balls. As soon as his foot landed on the ground, he stepped on a strange object. The soft feeling made Wuxuan lower his head.

It turned out to be a small piece of fox’s tail. Da Fu let out a shrill scream, and the fox’s tail instantly swelled up, completely covering Wu Xuan.

Dafu’s unique skill, the illusion began as soon as Dafu appeared. The black ball was meant to make Wuxuan step on the center of the formation.

Wuxuan has completely entered into the double illusion, and Wuxuan is immersed in his own world.

Qi Jun finally breathed a sigh of relief. This time he was definitely going to shoot him in the head.

Lin Chu was outside, and he faced Nangong Hanhai directly. Nangong Hanhai’s skin turned into scales, and two ferocious horns appeared on his head, with a big bump on the top. The red horns showed a bit of blood.

Lin Chu looked at Nangong Hanhai and thought that a small dragon dared to show its head in front of him!

The Baihong sword in his hand flew up and turned into three or four flying swords, stabbing towards Nangong Hanhai in the four directions of southeast, northwest, northeast and southwest.

The Baihong Sword emitted a bright white light, which hit Nangong Hanhai’s scales, leaving a faint white mark on the scales.

“I am a real dragon!” Nangong Hanhai shouted, his arms swelled up, his clothes were torn, the veins on his face burst out, and his face looked extremely hideous.

Nangong Ran raised the bow and arrow in his hand and aimed at Nangong Hanhai’s head. A golden light rushed over and hit Nangong Hanhai’s body, but it was useless.

Nangong Hanhai shook his head and roared: “Bitch, you came at the right time!”

He raised his hand and a scale in his hand hit out, which scratched Nangong Ran’s cheek and blood dripped down.

Nangong Hanhai looked at Lin Chu, and suddenly he felt a sense of oppression coming from Lin Chu. Why, he had clearly transformed into a real dragon!

“Heavenly thunder, kill!” The Baihong Sword was suspended in front of Lin Chu. He clenched his hand and pointed it at Nangong Hanhai. As soon as Lin Chu finished speaking, a huge white thunder struck down directly from the sky.

Nangong Hanhai was beaten to a pulp, with many scales falling off his body, and the dragon horn that he had grown with great difficulty also cracked.

“You’re looking for death!” Nangong Hanhai shook his head, all his clothes were stretched out, and he had completely turned into a dragon.

He no longer cared about Nangong Ran and rushed directly towards Lin Chu, wanting to smash Lin Chu to death with his huge body.

Lin Chu jumped back a step and easily avoided the attack. If it was a human body, it would be fine, but no one was more familiar with the dragon body than Lin Chu.

He grabbed Nangong Hanhai’s dragon horn, climbed onto the dragon’s back, and aimed at the different scale on Nangong Hanhai’s head.

The Baihong Sword stabbed down without any hesitation. The thunder and fire spiritual power poured in completely, causing Nangong Hanhai to writhe in pain.

Before Lin Chu could exert any force, the Moonlit Glaze House in Lin Chu’s hand lit up with purple light again, completely enveloping Nangong Hanhai.

Nangong Hanhai disappeared in an instant, Lin Chu fell from mid-air and rolled on the ground.

Where is that damn guy Nangong Hanhai? Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at the ring on his hand. There was a surging dragon in the ring.

The purple light became heavier and heavier, and blood gushed out of the dragon’s body. The next second, Yuexia Liuliju spit out Nangong Hanhai again.

Nangong Hanhai regained his human body. He was covered in blood and collapsed to the ground. It seemed as if something had reached out from his dragon horns and grabbed his vitals and pulled him out.

“Hahaha, you want to kill me?” Nangong Hanhai laughed wildly, spitting blood.

The next moment he watched his two great protectors, one at the Nascent Soul stage, being beheaded by Ji Hongfei, and the other being beaten to death by Luo Yan.

He cannot die, Nangong Hanhai pressed his hands to the ground. He still has the altar, and he still has immortality waiting for him!

“Where is Wuxuan?” Lin Chu asked, grabbing Nangong Hanhai’s hair.

Nangong Hanhai’s blood gushed out of his mouth. He raised his head and laughed: “Hahahaha, let’s die together!”

Death? When Lin Chu heard this word, his eyes suddenly turned red. He grabbed Nangong Hanhai’s head and knocked it to the ground.

The ground was covered in blood and Nangong Hanhai was unconscious.

“Where is Wuxuan?” Lin Chu asked again.

Nangong Hanhai struggled to open his eyes and said, “Don’t want to know.”

Lin Chu sneered and punched him in the face, knocking his back teeth to the ground.

“If I die, we all die together,” Nangong Hanhai said suddenly, and he bit Lin Chu fiercely.

Wuxuan must have caught something. He must bring Wuxuan back alive. None of these people will survive!

All must die!

Chapter 141: Death of Nangong Hanhai

Nangong Fu crawled into the dungeon through the secret passage. He had the concealment talisman given to him by Nangong Ran on his body. He didn’t dare to make any sound, not even to breathe loudly.

There were three guards in front of the dungeon and six vicious dogs at the back. He was now in the middle, carefully moving the bricks in the middle.

Supporting himself with his hands on the ground, Nangong Fu climbed up. He pressed his body against the ground and crawled towards Doctor Jia.

Doctor Jia had only a few teeth left. He sat on the ground with disheveled hair, blood oozing from where he was sitting, and his arms drooped unnaturally.

“Old Jia,” Nangong called softly while lying on the ground.

Doctor Jia raised his head with difficulty. He saw Nangong Fu and wanted to speak, but unfortunately half of his tongue had been cut off, so he could only make some whimpering sounds.

Nangong Fu’s tears fell. Lao Jia was innocent, but he was tortured by Nangong Hanhai just because he protected him.

“I’m here to get you out.” Nangong Fu hurriedly pulled the key out of his arms and tried to align it with the keyhole. Perhaps because he was too anxious, he failed again and again.

The big man who was drinking in the front seemed to have heard the sound. He put down the wine jug and staggered over here with his mouth wiped.

“Where did this bastard get in from?” The big man walked in. The concealment talisman on Nangong Fu’s body lost its effect. He knelt in front of the dungeon, looking extremely thin.

Doctor Jia sobbed anxiously, wanting Nangong Fu to escape, but Nangong Fu stood up and took out a dagger from his arms.

“I’ve escaped once. This time, I will protect you.” Nangong Fu said as he swung the short dagger in his hand fiercely, and it turned into a long sword.

The big man laughed loudly. The boy seemed to be no taller than his legs. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Nangong Fu’s neck. Nangong Fu dodged and chopped at his calf.

Who knew there was something tied to the big man’s leg that directly deflected his knife.

“Haha, my external skills have reached the extreme, you kid prepare to die!” He said and was about to punch Nangong Fu.

Suddenly a brick fell down. The big man just raised his head, and the next second, the entire roof was blown off.

The dark dungeon was instantly filled with strong and dazzling light, and the big man who was about to attack Nangong Fu withdrew his hand in a daze.

What?

When I looked up, I saw the young man full of vigor and vitality. There seemed to be a flame in his golden eyes, as if he wanted to burn everything in front of him.

He held Nangong Hanhai in one hand and the Baihong Sword in the other. The sword was shining with white light, and with just a wave of his sword, the entire hall was blew away.

“Where are the people?!” Lin Chu shouted angrily while holding Nangong Hanhai. He held the half-dead Nangong Hanhai and his eyes were locked on the big man who was standing below with his fist raised in a daze.

Lin Chu landed directly on the ground and stepped on him, pinning the eight-foot-tall man to the ground. Nangong Fu clearly heard the sound of bones breaking from the man’s body.

“Where is Wuxuan?” Lin Chu picked up Nangong Hanhai and asked.

The big man under his feet wanted to struggle again, but Lin Chu pushed hard with his heel. There was another crisp sound, and the eight-foot big man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground unconscious.

“Wuxuan is not here.” Nangong Fu got up from the ground and said nervously to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu’s eyes moved to Nangong Fu, who couldn’t help but shudder. Lin Chu asked, “Where is that?”

“Woo woo woo” Doctor Jia made a sound.

Lin Chu and Nangong Fu looked over at the same time. Doctor Jia saw Nangong Hanhai using his good arm to make a gesture of wiping his neck towards Lin Chu, and then drew a circle, meaning that someone would come out.

Lin Chu frowned and looked at him for a while before asking, “If we kill him, will Wu Xuan come out?”

Doctor Jia nodded frantically. He saw the assassin last time and he had clearly pierced Nangong Hanhai’s neck, but the man in black suddenly appeared and stopped the bleeding and repaired the wound.

Lin Chu’s eyes fell on Nangong Hanhai. Nangong Hanhai raised his head, looked at Doctor Jia fiercely, and said in a hoarse voice: “I should have killed you if I had known earlier.”

After hearing this, Lin Chu picked up Nangong Hanhai. Although his injuries were serious, they would not kill him at all, so he really killed him.

Lin Chu threw Nangong Hanhai to the ground. Nangong Hanhai struggled to crawl out. Lin Chu stepped on his back and a dagger made of lightning and fire appeared in his hand.

The dagger approached Nangong Hanhai’s neck. The hairs on Nangong Hanhai’s body stood up. He felt that this man really wanted to kill him.

The dagger cut Nangong Hanhai’s neck and blood immediately gushed out. Nangong Hanhai stretched out his hand to cover his neck, but he was unable to stop the blood from flowing down.

Qi Jun looked at the furry cocoon in front of him. Wu Xuan inside seemed to be in a deep sleep and had not moved until now.

Da Fu raised his head and whimpered, then scratched Qi Jun’s clothes with his little paws.

Qi Jun lowered his head and nodded to Dafu.

The tail behind Dafu slowly opened up, emitting a milky white light, and a ray of golden light shone from its forehead onto the furry cocoon.

A hole slowly appeared in the cocoon, and three black arrows shot out, aiming at Qi Jun’s heart. Qi Jun’s pupils shrank.

These three black arrows completely blocked Qi Jun’s retreat. The Fire Spirit Gauze Dress completely covered Qi Jun. Qi Jun put his hand on the storage bag and held the Green Armor Shield in his hand.

The wood spiritual energy was injected into the green armor shield, and the essence of the armor wood transformed into countless vines that completely covered the shield.

An arrow pierced the shield directly, and the force was so great that Qi Jun retreated three or four steps. The arrow on the left flew past the Fire Spirit Gauze Dress on Qi Jun’s body, and the tree behind him that was pierced was almost dying.

Cracks also appeared on the Fire Spirit Gauze Dress.

“Hahaha, that’s all you can do!” Wuxuan had already left the illusion. He hid inside and waited for Qi Jun to make the first move.

Qi Jun’s hand stretched out from behind the shield, and now the gun had turned into a Q18. He showed his head and fired three shots at Wuxuan.

Wuxuan’s hands and feet were still trapped by the cocoons. He was muttering something, and a black light curtain suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.

Qi Jun suddenly retracted his shield, and the vine in his hand directly climbed onto a big tree next to him, pulling him up.

The Q18 in his hand instantly turned into a sniper rifle M24. Qi Jun quickly set up the equipment and opened the scope.

The fire aura and water aura blended and collided with each other, and the bullet hit the black light curtain in front of Wuxuan. This bullet was not like the previous ones and could not break it at all.

The moment the bullet touched the black light curtain, it exploded violently. Wuxuan had never seen this weapon before, and he did not expect it to be so powerful. Fine wounds appeared on his face and neck.

“You’re looking for death!” Wuxuan said gritting his teeth.

Before he could finish his words, a black hole suddenly appeared behind him. Three chains appeared in the black hole and directly fastened Wuxuan’s shoulders.

He pulled Wuxuan and dragged him backwards.

Qi Jun saw the opportunity. He put his index and middle fingers together, and a ray of orange-red flame appeared on them.

The flame swayed and stuck to Wuxuan, and Wuxuan’s body instantly caught fire.

Qi Jun watched as the black hole was about to completely absorb Wuxuan. He waved to Dafu and ran towards the black hole.

Who knew that this black hole completely refused Qi Jun’s entry. The black hole was like a wall, directly bouncing him out.

The ropes tied around Wuxuan were also completely cut by the black hole, and the Wushuang Binding Talisman dangled and fell off Qi Jun’s body.

“Contract Black Hole” Ling Ji said.

Qi Jun frowned. If he couldn’t get in at all, then that meant he couldn’t get out at all?

“Except the two parties to the contract, there is no one else you can borrow from. Qi Jun, you are trapped here.” Lingji’s voice made Qi Jun want to punch through this place.

“What a shitty place this is.” Qi Jun cursed.

Da Fu jumped off him, raised his head and whimpered comfortingly.

Qi Jun sat down on the ground, he looked up at the sky, how could he get out?

His eyes fell on the dying tree behind him. Qi Jun opened his hands and the essence of the wood transformed into a thousand paper cranes, which flew down to the top of the tree.

The big tree was full of vitality, swaying its leaves and making rustling sounds.

Qi Jun suddenly remembered the pool without water spiritual energy. He also remembered that he did not take a thorough look at the place last time. He always felt that the place was not as simple as the secret realm of Yangze Tianzun.

“Go and take a look.” Qi Jun got up from the ground and walked over there.

When Lin Chu saw Nangong Hanhai about to die, a black hole appeared behind him and a flaming man in black emerged from it.

Lin Chu clearly felt that the fire aura on the man in black belonged to Qi Jun.

“Where is Qi Jun?!” Lin Chu asked while holding down Nangong Hanhai, who had no strength left to struggle.

Wuxuan raised his hand and shot out a black mist, trying to save Nangong Hanhai’s life, but Lin Chu blocked the black mist with a sword.

“Where’s Qi Jun?!” Lin Chu’s eyes finally couldn’t help but turn vertical.

“Hahaha, it turns out to be you. It’s a pity that the damn stink bug has died in the Qionglin Sea!” Wuxuan laughed.

Lin Chu broke Nangong Hanhai’s spine with one foot. Thunder and lightning surged on his body and dark clouds rolled in the sky.

“He is not dead!” Lin Chu’s voice was extremely calm. The thunder and fire on his body hit Wuxuan, and a white dragon head appeared in the sky.

This is a dragon made of lightning. It rushed towards Wuxuan, its body full of flames.

The blow hit Wuxuan completely.

With Wuxuan as the center, a lotus of thunder and fire slowly rose.

Lin Chu pierced Nangong Hanhai’s body with a sword, and Wuxuan roared in the thunder and fire.

But even so, the person who signed the contract with the Underworld is dead, and even if Wu Xuan curses again, he can only dissipate in the Lotus of Thunder and Fire.

Chapter 142 I Don’t Want God’s Will

The imperial city of North Vietnam is now in ruins. Lin Chu sits in front of him next to the stone lion with half of its head chopped off.

He lowered his head and touched the Moonlit Glaze House in his hand. From time to time, a ray of light purple light would emerge from the Moonlit Glaze House.

“Lin Chu” Gu Hui came out from behind and wanted to reach out and pat Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Before his hand touched Lin Chu’s shoulder, Lin Chu suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Hui. The moment he saw it was Gu Hui, he was stunned and turned his head away and lowered his shoulders.

Gu Hui put her hand down in a daze. She seemed to have just seen a bright star lose its luster in an instant.

Lin Chu swallowed silently. He clearly said that he would never abandon him again. They had already made a promise, so why did he lie to him?

His tears overflowed from his eyes and fell on his clothes. Ji Feng came over and rubbed Lin Chu with his big furry head.

“Woo” the wind hummed anxiously.

Lin Chu put his hand on its ear and sniffed. He was going to sit here and wait until the moment Qi Jun appeared.

“Qi Jun, he is not dead,” Gu Hui said softly while sitting next to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu hurriedly looked up at Gu Hui, his tears still hanging on his chin, and his light golden eyes were like a lake filled with sunshine.

“When you tested your spiritual roots before, it was also the time to add life lamps to you. I asked Xiuxiu, and she said Qi Jun’s life lamp is still lit.” Gu Hui said as she took out the photo stone in her hand. On it was a nameplate with Liu Xiuzhu pointing at Qi Jun, and the life lamp on it was brightly lit.

Lin Chu widened his eyes, and felt his breathing stagnate when he looked at the life lamp. He moved closer.

This is indeed Qi Jun’s name. Qi Jun is not dead. He is somewhere. I must find him!

Qi Jun was now sitting on the back of a huge red fox. On top of the red fox’s head was Dafu, who made a cry from time to time.

The red fox kept changing directions and ran towards the direction of the lake. Qi Jun raised his head and saw from afar the big tree where he got the Qingyun Pearl.

Da Fu straightened up, saw the lake, turned around and jumped onto Qi Jun’s shoulder, rubbed Qi Jun’s cheek with his little head, and subconsciously looked back, fearing that the dragon would jump out and eat him alive.

Qi Jun patted Dafu’s little head. He must not give up. The big red fox stopped and scratched the ground with its claws anxiously.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun jumped off the red fox. He stepped on something hard and looked down.

There was a gray-white ruler at his feet, with a cracked skull engraved on the back of the ruler.

“Magic weapon, Netherworld Ruler.” Ling Ji scanned this thing and reported to Qi Jun immediately.

This was not the same thing as the last time when the two wanted to sneak attack the man and woman when he broke through.

Qi Jun bent down to pick it up, and a wisp of gray-black spiritual energy emerged from his fingertips.

The Netherworld Ruler seemed to sense something, slowly floated up and landed in Qi Jun’s palm.

Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t move, the red fox anxiously scratched the ground with its claws and whimpered at Da Fu twice. Da Fu scratched Qi Jun’s trouser leg.

“Sorry, sorry.” Qi Jun suddenly woke up and put the Netherworld Ruler on his waist.

He took out a black gold pill from his storage bag and threw it to the red fox. The red fox contentedly jumped and lay under the tree.

Qi Jun walked towards the lake. He didn’t notice that the Nether Ruler behind him was constantly absorbing the gray mist emanating from him, while the Qing Yun Dan was constantly releasing the gray mist.

The Ding Fire spirit in Qi Jun’s body became more dazzling, and the color of the Qingyun Pearl flashed, revealing more of the light yellow color representing the earth spirit.

“Qi Jun, you want to go down?” Lingji’s mechanical voice became terrified.

Qi Jun took off his complicated outer shirt and threw it on the ground. He stretched his limbs and waved at Dafu. Dafu whimpered and disappeared on the spot.

“Don’t underestimate me. I also learned to swim professionally back then.” After saying that, Qi Jun twisted his neck and dived down.

This was a pure water lake without any water aura. The further down Qi Jun went, the stranger he felt. The water here felt very sticky, and Qi Jun’s breathing was not obstructed at all, just like on land.

Qi Jun suddenly stepped on something. He lowered his head and saw that his feet were suspended in the air, but there was obviously something transparent blocking it. Qi Jun bent down and knocked on it, and the material seemed to be crystal.

“Qi Jun, look!” Lingji’s voice exploded.

Qi Jun raised his head and saw a transparent area on the opposite side. This was the secret room they had entered at the beginning. Qi Jun swam over to take a closer look.

Indeed, on the left was the strange coffin. This was the place where the body was about to be possessed. Qi Jun reached out and touched the transparent wall.

Qi Jun felt his hand getting hotter and hotter. Just as he was about to let go, he was sucked in by a powerful force.

He was thrown directly into the transparent wall, where the unactivated talisman he had pasted was still there.

“What does this mean?” Qi Jun looked at two completely different places connected to each other. He could touch the water when he stretched out his hand, but he couldn’t step out.

Qi Jun sighed and stopped looking at the water outside. He walked towards the ice coffin. The ice coffin had been completely broken. The big tree with small yellow flowers that had grown on the female corpse seemed to sense Qi Jun’s arrival and made a rustling sound.

“Is this a real inheritance ball?” Qi Jun looked at a small golden ball on the platform under the tree. There was nothing inside the golden ball.

Ling Ji carefully scanned the area and found nothing. The vines in Qi Jun’s hand had already emerged and wrapped around the golden ball.

The Netherworld Ruler behind Qi Jun had absorbed all the black mist transmitted by the Qingyun Pill, and the originally grayish-white ruler had now turned completely black.

Just as Qi Jun was about to roll the golden bead into his own hand, the Netherworld Ruler made a crisp sound and the ruler broke in the middle.

The black mist immediately enveloped Qi Jun. A little boy came out from nowhere, opened his mouth and sucked away the black mist. He smiled and said to Qi Jun, “Thank you very much, benefactor, for helping us gather our strength to break through the netherworld. Thank you very much, benefactor.”

Different voices came from all directions, including men, women, children and young people.

“We are willing to lend a helping hand.” The little boy smiled, aimed at the golden ball, opened his mouth, and black mist gushed out of his mouth.

The golden ball was completely shattered by this blow, and a small piece of soil and an exquisite key fell out from it. Qi Jun caught it.

“Thank you all.” Qi Jun took a step back and bowed deeply to the little boy.

“Thank you, benefactor. We can now leave free.” After saying this, the little boy began to gradually become transparent. Countless milky white light spots floated from his body and disappeared in mid-air.

Qi Jun looked at this scene and sighed slowly. The world of immortal cultivation was both cruel and merciful.

“What is this?” Qi Jun asked, looking down at the thing in his hand.

“A clod of earth and a key,” Lingji answered honestly.

Qi Jun rolled his eyes silently. This was truly a perfect answer.

Qi Jun put the clod of soil into the storage bag, picked up the key and took a closer look. There was only a yellow cat’s eye stone inlaid on the key, which was not even valuable.

How do I use this thing? To open the door?

As Qi Jun spoke, he stretched out the key and made a motion to open the door. The scene in front of him actually began to change. Water rushed in from behind him, and the scene distorted, converging into a curtain of water in front of him.

“Can we go out now?” Qi Jun touched his head.

The key in his hand slowly flew up, circled around Qi Jun, and then broke into countless pieces with a bang.

Qi Jun took a deep breath and strode forward.

It was like walking through a very long tunnel, with only a tiny bright spot in the distance, and he could only keep moving forward.

Suddenly there was a noisy sound. Qi Jun quickened his pace and started running. He clearly heard his Xiaoxi saying that he must find him.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but curl up the corners of his lips. His heart was as soft as a pool of spring water, and he wished he could grow wings and rush out.

“I’m back” Qi Jun heard his own voice.

He stood at the front of the ruins, looking at the young man standing on the steps in front of him.

There was a bloodstain on the side of the boy’s face, and the hand holding the Baihong sword was trembling slightly. His golden eyes were getting wider and wider, and tears were flowing down his cheeks and dripping on the tip of his chin.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Chu thought he had seen it wrong.

He was stunned for a moment and called out in a hoarse voice. The person standing in front of him smiled a little, and he heard the other person calling him Xiaoxi.

Lin Chu ran very fast and dived into Qi Jun’s arms. He put the Baihong Sword behind his back, hugged Qi Jun’s neck with both hands, and buried his face in Qi Jun’s shoulder.

All the tears were wiped onto Qi Jun’s collar.

“Why don’t you show up?” Lin Chu sniffed and asked in a crying voice.

“No, I promise,” Qi Jun said, patting Lin Chu on the back.

Lin Chu suddenly jumped off Qi Jun’s body. He raised his head and looked into Qi Jun’s eyes. A young man with red eyes from crying was depicted in his dark eyes.

“I don’t want God’s will,” Lin Chu said suddenly.

“What?” Qi Jun didn’t understand what he meant, so he leaned down and wanted to ask more specifically.

Lin Chu leaned in and kissed his forehead, whispering, “I don’t want fate, I want my sweetheart.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he smiled, and the smile grew bigger and bigger. His eyebrows were curved, his slightly drooping eyelashes trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth were raised as if they were covered with the sweetest honey.

“I know,” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu wanted to say something, but Qi Jun covered his mouth with his hand and kissed the boy’s eyes.

“My Xiaoxi, I was the first one to be moved, so I should speak first.” Qi Jun said seriously: “Let’s walk slowly together and eat Song Niang’s tofu pudding together first.”

Lin Chu nodded heavily, and the tender bud in his heart blossomed and a little rabbit grew out, which kept jumping in his heart.

He was jumping so hard that he couldn’t hear or see anything else. He could only hear Qi Jun’s voice and see Qi Jun’s eyes.

Chapter 143 Cause and Effect

Lin Chu held his face and looked at Qi Jun’s profile. Alas, this man’s nose bridge is really high. He stretched out his fingers and traced Qi Jun’s profile in the air.

How come even the eyelashes are so beautiful? Lin Chu lay on this half stone lion.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu suddenly stood up and called out.

Qi Jun turned his head to look at him and raised his eyebrows, as if asking something?

Lin Chu blushed and shook his head. Even his eyes were so beautiful. How could someone’s eyes be so bright? !

“Thank you, Master.” Qi Jun was wearing the clothes that Gu Hui found for him. They should be Luo Yan’s clothes. They were a bit loose on him, making him look like a bohemian young man.

Gu Hui’s expression changed every now and then. He looked at Lin Chu, whose face was so red that it could be used to steam eggs, sitting on the stone lion, and then looked at Qi Jun, who looked normal.

“You and him” Gu Hui didn’t know how to ask this question.

Although there are cases of love between men in this world, they are still a minority. There are also some people who choose to be with men when they are young, but when they get older, they feel they need a child and turn around and marry a woman.

There are many such people.

Moreover, Qi Jun and Lin Chu are still young, and they will develop feelings for each other by spending time together day and night.

“Master” Qi Jun interrupted Gu Hui’s thoughts. He straightened his clothes and looked up at Gu Hui.

Gu Hui pursed her lips and waited for Qi Jun’s next words.

“I know what you want to say. Some things will be better for both of us if I say them first,” Qi Jun said with his eyes lowered.

Gu Hui was so angry at these words that her breathing became rapid. After all, no matter how much she liked Lin Chu, Qi Jun was her apprentice.

“You said it first? You were leaving a way out for him, not for yourself!” Gu Hui’s voice was slightly lowered.

Qi Jun was the first to say that they would not be together anymore. If Lin Chu wanted to cut off the relationship, he only needed to say so and be led away lightly.

“I am older, so naturally I have to take on more responsibilities. There is still a long time to go, Master.” Qi Jun said calmly. He lowered his eyes slightly, then raised his head to look at Gu Hui.

He thought clearly and understood clearly that as long as Lin Chu opened his mouth, he would have no reason to refuse and could not even think of refusing.

He wanted to hide this Oreo dragon in his arms more than anyone else.

Qi Jun didn’t know how long they could be together, he could only guarantee his heart.

“I can’t control you anymore, you…” Gu Hui sighed helplessly, waved her hand and turned to leave.

Qi Jun cupped his hands and said, “Thank you, Master.”

Gu Hui sighed heavily again and walked towards Luo Yan. They were discussing something with Nangong Ran.

Lin Chu finally waited until Gu Hui left. He jumped off the stone lion and ran to Qi Jun. He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, then narrowed his eyes and took a few steps back.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun turned and looked at Lin Chu, asking with a smile.

Lin Chu showed a smug smile on his face, then he sped up, ran towards Qi Jun, and jumped directly into Qi Jun’s arms.

Qi Jun hugged his little dragon tightly in his arms.

“What are you talking about in secret?” Lin Chu asked. He rested his head against Qi Jun’s chin, his eyes fixed on Qi Jun’s Adam’s apple which was rolling up and down.

“Master is worried that I have led you astray.” Qi Jun said with a smile, putting Lin Chu on the ground and rubbing his head.

Lin Chu wrinkled his nose and looked in the direction of Gu Hui. Nonsense, huh!

“Lin Chu” Nangong Ran supported Doctor Jia and walked behind Lin Chu. His eyes were swollen like a big walnut.

Doctor Jia was sitting in a wheelchair. Most of the wounds on his body could not be healed. Shi Tiangong used elixirs to repair most of Doctor Jia’s tongue, but he still spoke hesitantly.

“Doctor Jia, Nangong!” Lin Chu turned around hurriedly. He was in such a good mood that his whole face was flushed, looking cute.

When Doctor Jia saw the young man who had grown up after being gone for a long time, he couldn’t help but shed tears.

Lin Chu didn’t expect Doctor Jia to suddenly burst into tears, so he hurriedly squatted down and took out a handkerchief from his arms.

Qi Jun thought for a moment and said, “You guys say, I’ll go take a look around.”

Unexpectedly, when Lin Chu heard this, he stood up suddenly, grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and said, “You can’t leave!”

Qi Jun held his hand and patted it, saying, “I won’t go far. I’m just going to see if they need any help. I won’t leave your sight.”

Lin Chu pursed his lips when he heard this, loosened his hand and said, “Then don’t leave my sight.”

“Okay.” Qi Jun nodded and agreed.

Lin Chu squatted down again at this time, and Qi Jun walked towards Gu Hui and the others.

Nangong Ran did have her own abilities. She stood on a higher step and looked down at the servants below the stage.

Lang Xuelin jumped out from behind Qi Jun and patted Qi Jun on the shoulder: “It seems that we are lucky.”

Qi Jun turned around and saw that the young master, who was originally weak and frail, now had bloodstains all over his face and body, and was holding a double-ringed knife in his other hand.

“Yes, you are lucky. It seems that you will definitely become the emperor’s husband.” Qi Jun teased.

Lang Xuelin touched his nose and showed an embarrassed expression, which was rare. He was not respected by Nangong Ran’s subordinates at the beginning.

But he won their recognition in this battle.

“What about you? Did your wish come true?” Lang Xuelin didn’t want to feel embarrassed being alone, so he bumped into Qi Jun’s shoulder and asked.

Qi Jun felt embarrassed at this moment. He lowered his head and smiled and said, “Yes, I am also lucky, the best luck ever.”

When he lowered his head and smiled, his eyelashes trembled slightly, the corners of his mouth curled up, and even the corners of his eyes were red.

“Congratulations,” Lang Xuelin said sourly. It took him many years to catch up with Nangong Ran. Qi Jun was really lucky.

Only Qi Jun himself knew that he liked Lin Chu. He could no longer remember the time when his heart was moved. He only remembered that day when the young man raised his head and looked at him, with a smile in his light golden eyes.

Small dimples appeared at the corners of his mouth.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun seemed not to notice the sourness in Lang Xuelin’s tone at all, and replied with a raised eyebrow.

“Congratulations on what?” another familiar voice said.

Qi Jun and Lang Xuelin turned around at the same time and saw the eldest young master of the Fang family, who was always fanning himself, with Fu Qu by his side.

“Young Master Fang, you’ve come at the right time.” Lang Xuelin smiled immediately when he saw Fang Huailin. They were in need of money right now, and the Lang family alone was not enough. This guy came at the right time.

Fang Huailin clapped his hands together with his fan, and said to Lang Xuelin: “We brought a lot of things this time. Let Fu Qu take you to see them.”

There were six large carts of food parked outside.

“Master Qi, I’ll go take a look first.” Lang Xuelin hurriedly bowed to Qi Jun, and followed Fu Qu outside.

Fang Huailin glanced at Lin Chu, then looked up at the sky. Although there was some dust in the sky at this moment, it was still a clear sky.

It was not the blood-red color he remembered, nor was there a river of blood.

“I didn’t expect you to come and join in the fun.” Qi Jun glanced at Fang Huailin and said. He was interrupted by Shi Tiangong before he could finish the question he wanted to ask last time.

Fang Huailin stretched lazily, staggered to a stone and sat there, raised his head and said, “I never thought that I would have the opportunity to step into the imperial city and become an imperial merchant in this life.”

“So, it’s better to go out and take a look.” Qi Jun also sat next to Fang Huailin and said.

Fang Huailin watched Luo Yan help Bai Feng of the Jinzhuan Guard to move the pillars on the ground. Ji Hongfei and Shi Tiangong of the Fengyun Sword Sect and several ministers were discussing something.

“I never thought I could survive,” Fang Huailin said suddenly.

Qi Jun was a little surprised to hear this. He pursed his lips, thought for a moment, and said, “I have something I want you to answer.”

Fang Huailin raised his eyebrows in confusion, asking Qi Jun what the problem was.

“You have lived one more life in this world than I have. What kind of connection did Lin Chu have with you before?” Qi Jun asked straight to the point.

Fang Huailin was so scared that the hairs on his body stood up, but then he realized that Qi Jun had no ill intentions, and he calmed down.

Well, he is not a meticulous person, so it is not surprising that he was discovered by Qi Jun, a freak.

“Alas, I have lived this life in vain. I died too early in my previous life, and my soul has been wandering for a long time. Lin Chu was the Immortal Lord Baihong in his previous life, but there was no you. It seemed that you appeared later, like his friend? After you died, Lin Chu killed many people.” Fang Huailin said uncertainly.

Listening to Fang Huailin’s words, Qi Jun suddenly remembered what He Chengyan had said before, that Lin Chu was the big villain. This world was too chaotic, and he didn’t know how to sort it out.

Many people will die in his creek?

“He is dead. I heard that Immortal Baihong committed suicide before my soul dissipated.” Fang Huailin said with a frown.

Qi Jun stood up suddenly. How could it be? Why did his Xiaoxi commit suicide?

He didn’t want this ending.

“As for the future, I don’t want a future like this.” Qi Jun murmured.

Fang Huailin didn’t hear clearly, he only heard the word “future”. He couldn’t help but smile and said, “Future, Qi Jun, the future has completely changed.”

“What?!” Qi Jun suddenly turned his head and asked.

Fang Huailin did not feel Qi Jun’s strangeness. He nodded heavily and said, “Yes, the future has changed, Qi Jun.”

“What do you mean?” Qi Jun was eager to find an answer.

“Immortal Lord Baihong was originally sold as a slave and killed his own aunt. Later, he joined the Fengyun Sword Sect.” Lin Chu paused. He remembered the news that Fu Qu told him on the road. Qi Jun cured Lang Xuelin of the cold poison, and Qianjin Pavilion also held a large auction.

“Then what?” Qi Jun couldn’t help but ask.

Fang Huailin sighed and took a step back. He had thought it all through. He raised his hands and bowed to Qi Jun, saying, “If it weren’t for you, Lang Xuelin would have died of the cold poison a year ago, Yuan Feng wouldn’t have managed Yunzhou, or she would have never stood in front of the stage, Ji Hongfei never returned to Fengyun Sword Sect until his death, Fengyun Sword Sect was in turmoil, and Nangong Hanhai used the entire North Vietnam as a cauldron in his quest for immortality.”

Qi Jun listened to Fang Huailin’s words, opened his mouth and closed it again. He asked in disbelief, “You want to say it’s because of me?”

Fang Huailin hummed, licked his upper lip and said, “Yes, I died in my previous life after Nangong Hanhai ascended the throne. I died on the way to the imperial city to beg for food. I am one of the 100,000 Dinglu in Beiyue.”

“Qi Jun, and I am standing here now, and those 100,000 people are reunited in 100,000 homes. It is you who changed the future.” Fang Huailin said and let out a long sigh of relief.

The words cause and effect have already given an answer.

Chapter 144: Heavenly Blood Order

Qi Jun listened to Fang Huailin’s words. He was stunned for a long time before he slowly stretched out his arms, which was considered a long stretch.

“Qi Jun, I was wrong.” Lingji’s voice sounded.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, and Lingji’s voice sounded again: “I thought that every world runs according to its own rules, and no one can change it. I misunderstood. Every step taken by everyone in the world is changing the world. Some things can only be you, and no one can do without you.”

The machine paused, and its mechanical voice fluctuated slightly: “Qi Jun, you are you. You will never be a person of this world, and there is no need to be a person of this world.”

After hearing these words, Qi Jun felt as if he had suddenly figured out a lot of things.

Yes, he is not from this world, and he does not understand many things in this world. He just needs to abide by the rules of this world and keep his own heart.

The Qingyun Pearl seemed to sense Qi Jun’s mood at the moment. It spun wildly inside Qi Jun’s body. The spirit of Ding Fire slowly gathered into a circle of small wicks that gathered around the Qingyun Pearl.

More khaki color was revealed.

Lin Chu raised his head from time to time to glance in Qi Jun’s direction. Seeing Qi Jun and Fang Huailin chatting happily, he couldn’t help licking his back teeth.

“Xiao Lin, you are also a monk now.” Doctor Jia is quite weak now, and it takes him a long time to breathe after speaking a word.

Lin Chu nodded and said, “Thank you for that year.”

“If in the future,” Doctor Jia took a breath and continued, “Can you help him?”

When Lin Chu heard this, he looked at Nangong Fu. He knew who Doctor Jia was talking about.

When Nangong Fu met Lin Chu’s eyes, his face suddenly turned red. All friendships were not the other party’s selfless dedication. Just this time, Lin Chu saved him and Doctor Jia, and he already owed him a huge favor.

“Master Jia, sooner or later I will have to stand up on my own.” Nangong Fu lowered his head and choked as he said this. In the final analysis, he was too cowardly in the past. If he didn’t move forward, he would be knocked down by others. He couldn’t rely on others anymore, he had to move forward on his own.

Doctor Jia closed his mouth. His hands were useless, so he could just use one hand to take the pulse.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything else. He nodded and stood up. He looked in Qi Jun’s direction again.

Qi Jun also looked at him, smiled and waved to him. Lin Chu didn’t know why, but his eyes became hot and tears were about to fall again.

Lin Chu raised his head and took a deep breath. He raised the corners of his lips, stood on tiptoes and waved at Qi Jun.

“I’m leaving,” Lin Chu said with his head down.

This is not only a farewell to Dr. Jia, but also a farewell to his past. He is running towards a better world and better people, and he is running towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu running towards him, his eyes reddened, Qi Jun frowned and leaned over to ask, “What’s wrong?”

Lin Chu shook his head without saying anything. He put his arms around Qi Jun’s neck and buried his face in the socket of Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Qi Jun just bent over and let him hold him, and he reached out and patted Lin Chu’s back.

“Let’s go see Master Gu!” Lin Chu suddenly raised his head, looking at Qi Jun with sparkling light golden eyes. He couldn’t help but move closer while no one was seeing and kissed Qi Jun on the forehead.

Qi Jun straightened up blankly and touched his forehead. He lowered his eyes, took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and said, “Let’s go together.”

“Yeah!” Lin Chu nodded heavily and held Qi Jun’s hand, but felt unsatisfied. What was the difference from before? He struggled in Qi Jun’s palm.

Qi Jun let go of his hand, and the next second Lin Chu held it, interlocking their fingers.

Lin Chu lowered his head, took a look, pursed his lips and smiled secretly, with dimples blooming at the corners of his mouth.

Nangong Fu watched their actions from a distance and froze in his place. What was their relationship? Then he smiled at himself. How could a person who could only take care of himself have the time to care about others?

Fang Huailin put the fan behind him and glanced in the direction of Lin Chu. This could be regarded as first-hand gossip about Immortal Lord Baihong. He wondered if anyone would buy a book he would write later called The Love History of Immortal Lord Baihong?

“Fu Qu! I told you not to carry such heavy things!” Fang Huailin turned his eyes and saw Fu Qu who was carrying things down from the carriage. He immediately frowned and ran over hurriedly.

Lin Chu heard Fang Huailin’s voice, turned his head and looked over, narrowing his eyes. There must be something fishy going on between these two people! But it was also good, because there were two less people competing with him for Qi Jun!

Qi Jun and Nangong Ran nodded. This woman, who used to feel a little inferior because of her appearance, now stood upright on the stage, pointing out the affairs of the world with a wave of her hand.

Everything in the world is truly magical.

“Benefactor,” a woman in a black long dress came over and leaned over to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu curled his lips and pulled Qi Jun to another place. He remembered this woman, Xin Lanhui. He burned a spirit contract for this woman last time. Why is she pestering him again?

“Xin Lanhui?” Qi Jun frowned and thought for a while before asking.

“Yes.” The woman opposite raised her head at this moment. It was the woman who was in Qianjin Pavilion before. There was a shallow scar on her cheek, and she looked murderous for no reason.

“What are you doing?” Lin Chu didn’t want Qi Jun to talk to her, so he took a step forward to block Qi Jun’s gaze, and he narrowed his eyes at Xin Lanhui.

Xin Lanhui took a step back, lowered her head and smiled. This benefactor was still the same as before. She turned around and took the two wooden boxes from the maid behind her.

“My benefactor, please accept these two things.” Xin Lanhui walked forward and handed over the wooden box without lingering. It was impossible for her to sit in this position today without any sense of courtesy.

Lin Chu took it and handed it directly to Qi Jun.

“She is really amazing. I heard from people in Yunzhou that she bought tens of thousands of female slaves and burned their soul contracts on the spot. She also set up literacy classes and enlightenment classes in Yunzhou, and established a chamber of commerce, where women were given priority to join.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but praise her.

The next second, his expression fell, and he snatched the wooden box from Qi Jun’s hand. He frowned and said directly, “Do you prefer girls?”

Qi Jun touched the back of his head in confusion. What? What did he say? Why was he angry?

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked honestly.

Lin Chu licked the soft flesh in his mouth. He looked up at Qi Jun and felt that he was really confused. He stuffed the wooden box into Qi Jun’s arms, along with himself.

“Oh, it really makes me sad,” Lin Chu said with a sigh in a mature manner.

Qi Jun was amused by his words, lowered his head and leaned close to Lin Chu’s ear and said, “Is it okay for me to like the little dragon man?”

“Okay!” Lin Chu jumped up suddenly, smiling again.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and felt more and more that He Chengyan was talking nonsense. How could his Xiaoxi be the villain? As for what Fang Huailin said, who knew if he might have remembered it wrongly.

“Qi Jun, get ready to go!” Luo Yan said a few words to Gu Hui and walked towards this side.

When Ji Hongfei heard the voice, he also walked over here. Luo Luo behind him was also dressed elegantly, and the hairpin on her head swayed with her movements.

“Wait a moment.” Ji Hongfei strode away. The sect leader had returned to his previous appearance, which was, in Luo Yan’s words, fake.

“Fellow Daoist Qi, it seems that the people from your Qingfeng Sect have no intention of going to Fengyun Sword Sect again, so please be sure to accept this thing.” After Ji Hongfei finished speaking, Luo Luo took out a small purse from her arms and handed it over.

Qi Jun took it without hesitation. The things in the purse were very light and small when pinched.

“There are three grains of Forgetful Sand inside. I hope Brother Qi don’t despise them.” Although Ji Hongfei’s words sounded humble, one could hear pride in his voice.

The sand of the Forgotten River is a thing without attributes. It is said that it is immune to water and fire. However, when Qi Jun thought of this and looked towards Lin Chu, he realized that the sand of the Forgotten River could be broken by dragon breath.

“It is indeed a rare treasure.” Qi Jun put the purse into his arms and bowed.

“This is certainly not enough to express my gratitude. These two are Heavenly Blood Tokens. As long as you can reach the peak of foundation building, they will help you reach the spiritual world. Please accept them.” Ji Hongfei said as he handed over the two gold tokens in his hand. The tokens were bright red and did not look like ordinary materials.

Qi Jun thought for a moment and said, “This is too precious.”

Ji Hongfei laughed loudly when he heard this, the corners of his Taoist robe flying. He waved his hand and stuffed the token into Qi Jun’s arms, turned around and waved his hand, saying: “Nothing is more valuable than my life. Fellow Daoist Qi, Luo Yan and Shi Tiangong are not as good as Mingyue Tower today, I will be the host.”

When Shi Tiangong heard this, he sneered, stepped on the stone under his feet and shouted, “Go! Eat him till he’s broke!”

Teng Ziming, who loves to join in the fun, immediately raised the weapon in his hand and responded with a “OK!”

Kong Shanhe heard the sound, picked up a small stone with his toes and hit Teng Ziming on the back and said, “Help me quickly!”

Lin Chu nodded after hearing what Shi Tiangong said. He decided to maximize his good appetite today and let him feel the appetite of the dragon clan!

Qi Jun knew what Lin Chu was thinking at a glance. He bent his fingers and tapped Lin Chu’s little head.

Lin Chu raised his head and smiled, holding two wooden boxes, tilted his head back and leaned his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder and whispered, “Let’s go shopping secretly first.”

Qi Jun pursed his lips and smiled, then reached out and held Lin Chu’s hand. He also lowered his head and whispered, “Okay.”

Gu Hui looked at her apprentice and Lin Chu sneaking out. She raised her hand and poked Luo Yan and said, “Don’t you care about your apprentice?”

Luo Yan raised his head and could no longer see the figure of his little disciple.

Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu and ran very fast. He was running in front, his youthful face full of smiles, his eyebrows and eyes were soft as if he had obtained the sweetest fruit.

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand tightly. He followed behind Qi Jun, looking at Qi Jun’s back and his red ears. Lin Chu smiled so hard that the dimples could not disappear from his face.

He heard the sound of fireworks in his ears, and when he turned around, he realized that it was his heartbeat, and the most beautiful fireworks of the year were blooming in his heart.

Chapter 145: Mountains and Rivers Will Meet Again

The imperial city of North Vietnam is located in the middle of several states. Although it is small, it is extremely prosperous.

Gu Hui’s barrier kept the fight contained within the palace, and the people outside could only see the different colors of spiritual energy flying inside.

There was also the house that was blown away by Lin Chu. It collided with the barrier and was smashed everywhere.

The middle-aged man looked up and saw the light-colored barrier open. Nangong Ran walked out. She was wearing a dragon and phoenix robe and her hair was tied up high.

“God bless you,” murmured a middle-aged man.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked up, and Lin Chu turned his head and said, “It’s boring, let’s go to the city gate and take a look.”

Qi Jun was pulled by Lin Chu’s hand, and he turned around and walked forward. Everyone around him ran towards Nangong Ran. The two of them were quite conspicuous in the crowd.

“Nangong Hanhai went against the will of heaven and killed his brother and father.” The voice of Nangong Ran kept ringing behind him. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard it. After all, no emperor came to power with clean hands.

“Knowing the suffering of the people, if Ran ascends the throne, there will be a three-year tax exemption.” As Nangong Ran’s voice fell, the people around Qi Jun became excited.

Three years of tax exemption!

“She is really interesting.” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu frowned and looked at Qi Jun and asked, “What do you mean?”

“She has not yet gained the recognition of the old ministers of North Vietnam. Her promise will not be fulfilled until she ascends the throne. She wants to use public opinion to force those conservative parties.” Qi Jun lowered his head and explained to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu nodded, not quite understanding. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and asked, “Because she is a girl, and she has a younger brother?”

Qi Jun nodded. His Xiaoxi was really getting smarter and smarter.

“Hehe, you seem to be wearing fifty layers of filters when you look at him now.” Lingji’s sarcastic voice sounded in Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders. If he didn’t put a filter on Lin Chu, who else would he put a filter on?

His little dragon is so cute. Is there anything cuter than him in this world? Of course not!

A string of electronic music popped up in my mind, expressing that I was really speechless.

Qi Jun stretched out his arms, and Lin Chu looked up at Qi Jun. Qi Jun’s face suddenly turned red. He pursed his lips and deliberately avoided looking into Lin Chu’s eyes.

He placed his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder, hugged Lin Chu into his arms, and said in a hoarse voice: “There are too many people here, I’m worried that you’ll get lost.”

“How cliché!” Lingji screamed.

Lin Chu silently turned his head away, his ears slowly turning red. He moved closer to Qi Jun and said, “Then we need to get closer.”

The voice of inspiration stopped abruptly. Okay, let them enjoy themselves. What does it matter if it’s just a machine?

Lin Chu leaned against Qi Jun’s chest. He pursed his lips and tried to control his expression so that his smile would not be too obvious, but how could he control the joy that was about to overflow?

His eyes were curved like the crescent moon in the sky, with light golden stars in the crescent moon.

“Where did you go after you were taken away?” Lin Chu asked, looking up.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu walked side by side on the street. Perhaps because the fighting in the inner city did not affect the outer city, the people in the outer city had resumed their lives.

“I went to Qionglinhai,” Qi Jun said, holding the tongue biscuits he had just bought.

When Lin Chu heard this, he suddenly stopped and looked up at Qi Jun. Qi Jun saw that there were food crumbs at the corners of his mouth and reached out to wipe them clean for him.

“Are you injured?!” Lin Chu asked. When he asked this, he patted his head in annoyance. He should have checked whether Qi Jun was injured first!

Qi Jun shook his head. He walked around in front of Lin Chu holding the tongue biscuit and said, “I took some medicine before I came out, and all my injuries have healed.”

“From what my master said, Xiaoxi really showed his magical power this time.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw Lin Chu put his hands behind his back, lowered his head slightly, stood on tiptoes, and glanced at Qi Jun from time to time.

As soon as Qi Jun saw his expression, he knew what Lin Chu was thinking.

“Oh, Xiaoxi is so amazing. I feel like I’m becoming less and less capable than Xiaoxi.” Qi Jun said this deliberately, his shoulders slumped.

This made Lin Chu very anxious. He quickly shook his head, grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and said, “Nonsense, Brother Qi Jun is the best. If anyone says anything bad about you, I will kill him!”

After saying this, Lin Chu suddenly shut his mouth. In his opinion, Qi Jun prefers smart and obedient people.

He didn’t want Qi Jun to think that he was disobedient and rude.

When Qi Jun heard what he said, he pinched Lin Chu’s little face and laughed out loud.

“I’m just waiting for Xiaoxi to protect me.” Qi Jun said this naturally, without any embarrassment at all.

“Okay!” Lin Chu answered seriously. He would definitely protect Brother Qi Jun.

Qi Jun now stretched out his hand again and asked, “Are you going back to the inn?”

Lin Chu looked around. Although order had been restored, there was nothing around. He put his hand into Qi Jun’s and said loudly, “Okay.”

Ji Hongfei was quite generous today, as it cost him a lot of spirit beads to book the entire Mingyue Tower.

He sat alone on the third floor of Mingyue Tower, holding his cell phone and a glass of cold wine, letting the wind ruffle the corners of his robe.

“Jiang Peng, you said before that you wanted to receive Lin Chu into Fengyun Sword Sect.” Ji Hongfei turned around and asked.

Jiang Peng and his group just arrived. He sighed and said, “It’s a pity that this good seedling finally went to Luo Yan. Luo Yan is not suitable for teaching people how to use the sword. If he were my apprentice, the ruthless way would be most suitable for him.”

When Ji Hongfei heard Wuqing’s words, his hands trembled slightly. He drank the cold wine in the glass and said, “No wonder they don’t follow you.”

“Why?” Jiang Peng frowned. “He likes to stick to his brother now, what about in the future?”

“How can that be his brother?” Ji Hongfei lowered his eyes and looked at the group of people walking to the bottom of Mingyue Tower. Lin Chu and Qi Jun were walking at the back. Lin Chu jumped up and wanted Qi Jun to carry him on his back. Qi Jun looked helpless and happy.

“That’s his beloved brother.” Ji Hongfei said strangely.

Luoluo burst out laughing beside him. Jiang Peng touched his head. What was Luoluo laughing at? He didn’t understand.

“This Mingyue Tower is quite big.” Lin Chu followed Qi Jun. As soon as he stepped into Mingyue Tower, he was greeted by a thousand-petal peach tree as tall as a three-story building.

Twenty-four blind girls were sitting on the stage on the left, with white veils covering their eyes, and the sound of musical instruments floated in the air.

“Wow, she’s so beautiful.” Teng Ziming bumped into Kong Shanhe and said while pinching his chin.

“Not interested,” Kong Shanhe said sternly. He was helping the people in the inner city rebuild the city today. He felt that the barriers he had built for so many years seemed to have loosened.

Teng Ziming shrugged his shoulders. This guy has always been boring.

“Brother Qi, Brother Qi, what do you think? Which one looks better?” Teng Ziming turned and asked Qi Jun and Lin Chu who were walking at the back.

Lin Chu’s reaction was much faster than Qi Jun’s. He turned his head, glared at Teng Ziming and said, “Neither of them looks good!”

“Hey! You are still young, and everything looks the same to you.” Teng Ziming did not take Lin Chu’s words seriously at all. In his opinion, Lin Chu was just a child.

Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s shoulder and said, “I don’t think she’s as pretty as the one I like.”

Teng Ziming smacked his lips and said, okay, he is also a romantic. If he looks at the one in the front, she is pretty.

When Lin Chu heard this, he looked at Teng Ziming proudly, but unfortunately this look was seen by a blind man.

“Luo Yan, you guys are so slow to come. We must have a good competition today when we have the chance.” Jiang Peng opened the door first and walked out and said loudly.

Luo Yan waved his hand and said, “You don’t have a child, but I do. I want to go back and hug my child.”

This sentence choked Jiang Peng so much that he lost his temper. Okay, okay, it’s great that you have a child.

Gu Hui quietly reached behind Luo Yan and poked him hard. Luo Yan’s face changed. It hurt so much!

“Friend Qi,” Ji Hongfei walked out of the room and called to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun nodded, which was considered a greeting.

Lin Chu had gained some experience today. He held the chopsticks in his hand, not knowing which one to start with.

“This is a single basket of golden milk.” Qi Jun picked up one for Lin Chu with his chopsticks. He lowered his head and whispered to Lin Chu, “This is sweet.”

Lin Chu’s eyes lit up, he lowered his head and took a bite.

The waiter outside pushed the door open, and two or three big men came behind carrying a whole roasted lamb.

“Red sheep stick!” the waiter shouted in a hoarse voice.

When the people sitting in their seats saw this dish, their eyes lit up, and Shi Tiangong took out a small knife from his storage bag.

He skillfully swung the knife in his hand and cut the sheep in two or three strokes.

“Eat the red sheep and all disasters will disappear,” said Shi Tiangong, and he directly picked up a big chopstick for himself.

When Lin Chu heard this, he hurriedly picked up a big piece of food for Qi Jun with his chopsticks.

Brother Qi Jun, I hope you will be safe and sound, and all disasters will be eliminated.

Qi Jun knew that this was just for a good start, but he still finished the mutton in his mouth bite by bite.

They opened a jar of wine in the room. Lin Chu was already full. He touched his stomach and stared at the lanterns hanging outside.

Qi Jun followed his gaze and saw that the lanterns outside were painted with auspicious images of dragons and phoenixes.

“Do you like that lantern?” Qi Jun asked.

Maybe because he was too full, Lin Chu’s reaction was a little slow. He was stunned for a while before saying, “I don’t like it. I don’t want Feng.”

As he spoke, he leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Kong Shanhe was sitting on the other side of Qi Jun. He didn’t have any deep impression of this man with five spiritual roots. He just heard from Luo Yan and Gu Hui that the new sword-training genius from their Qingfeng Sect listened to him very much.

“Qi Jun, do you really have five spiritual roots?” Kong Shanhe asked, pointing to his teacup.

Qi Jun nodded. This former senior brother of Fengyun Sword Sect seemed to be a very decent person.

Kong Shanhe smiled. The world is so big that even someone with five spiritual roots can cultivate to the foundation-building stage. He was just being conceited.

“I plan to go out and take a look. You should go to the Trial Tower more often in Qingfeng Sect.” Kong Shanhe said after thinking for a while.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun expressed his gratitude with tea instead of wine.

“No need to thank me. I don’t know when I will be able to return to the sect after I go out this time. Qingfeng Sect still depends on you.” Kong Shanhe said this with a hint of meaning.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He drank the cold tea in the cup in one gulp.

“Friend Qi,” Ji Hongfei called out, holding two glasses of wine.

Qi Jun also stood up, glanced at Lin Chu, and followed Ji Hongfei towards the railing. The full moon in the night sky fell into their cups.

Ji Hongfei handed one of the glasses of wine to Qi Jun. Fang Huailin and Fu Qu were riding horses past downstairs. He looked up and saw Qi Jun.

“Qi Jun, let’s go!” Fang Huailin said loudly, and he and Fu Qu both raised their hands and waved.

Qi Jun looked in the direction of the voice, stretched out his arms and waved, saying loudly: “Bon voyage!”

Ji Hongfei looked at it with interest, drank the cold wine and said, “The road to becoming an immortal is long, and some people, once separated, will never be seen again.”

Qi Jun nodded, raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. He sighed and said, “Mountains and rivers will meet again someday, and the spring breeze will still blow across my face. Master Ji, why bother worrying about the future? Just drink up the wine in the glass.”

Chapter 146 Blushing Together

Jiang Peng took advantage of the fact that Luo Yan looked half drunk and quietly sat down next to Lin Chu. He put on the look of a master and whispered, “Are you really not considering coming to our Fengyun Sword Sect? The Sect Master likes Qi Jun and would definitely be willing to accept Qi Jun as a disciple.”

Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Jiang Peng, his eyes narrowed. He still remembered what this guy told him to do when they first met, asking him to kill Brother Qi Jun.

“Hmph!” Lin Chu wrinkled his nose, turned his head away and said nothing.

Jiang Peng looked at him like this and suddenly felt that Lin Chu looked completely different from the last time they met. Now he looked happy.

Jiang Peng didn’t give up. He pulled his chair and moved towards Lin Chu. He bumped the wine glass in his hand against Lin Chu’s tea cup and said, “Would you like a glass of wine?”

Lin Chu lowered his head to look at the milky white wine in the glass and shook his head. He had already promised Brother Qi Jun, although he wanted to drink it a little.

“No.” Lin Chu shook his head firmly. He moved his chair to another direction so that he would not give in to temptation.

Jiang Peng had no choice but to sit up straight, raise the wine glass and drink it in one gulp, then he regained his masterly demeanor. He had no other choice but to see if the sect leader had a way to take Qi Jun away.

He tilted his head back and looked in the direction of Ji Hongfei. Well, these two seemed to be chatting happily about something, so there was no hope of poaching them.

“Jiang Peng, you are really boring. You secretly seduced Lao Luo’s apprentice behind his back.” Gu Hui raised her wine glass, held Jiang Peng down, and asked drunkenly.

Jiang Peng felt guilty now. He touched the back of his head and said, “I didn’t mean that. Please don’t frame me.”

Gu Hui was just about to raise her head to ask Lin Chu, but when she looked up, she saw that Lin Chu had already stood up and was looking in the direction of Qi Jun.

“What are you talking about?” Lin Chu bumped his head against Qi Jun’s back. Qi Jun turned around and looked at Lin Chu.

He shook his head and said, “Sect Master Ji thinks it is unbelievable that someone like me with five spiritual roots can reach the middle stage of foundation building.”

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks when he heard this, looked at Ji Hongfei and said, “Brother Qi Jun is different from others, he is very powerful.”

Ji Hongfei smiled and nodded. He was particularly optimistic about this young swordsman.

Opposite Mingyue Tower, a seemingly ordinary old couple sat on the steps, holding a round palm-leaf fan in their hands.

“Lord Tianzun, the one in the Earth Underworld has failed. I have found the five spiritual roots you mentioned. He doesn’t look any different.” The old couple turned their heads and smiled at each other. Their faces became exactly the same, and they spoke one sentence at a time to piece together this sentence.

A human face appeared on the palm-leaf fan. If Qi Jun saw it, he would definitely recognize it. This was the phantom he met in Qionglin Sea, Yangze Tianzun.

“Don’t worry about him, he’s just a little ant.” Yang Ze Tianzun’s face was calm, but he didn’t know what he was thinking about and said, “Don’t worry about him. If you see him, let me know.”

“He is quite interesting. Five spiritual roots. I want to see how far these five spiritual roots can go.” A playful smile appeared on Yangze Tianzun’s face.

The old couple nodded at the same time, Yangze Tianzun’s face disappeared on the palm-leaf fan, and the old couple’s faces became different again.

Qi Jun suddenly turned his head and looked down. The place he was looking at was empty. Just now he suddenly felt as if something was spying on him, but now he no longer felt that.

“What’s wrong?” Ji Hongfei felt the solemnity of Qi Jun’s expression and asked.

Qi Jun shook his head. Maybe he was thinking too much. He had experienced too many things today and he needed to relax his mind.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu also called out worriedly.

Qi Jun touched Lin Chu’s head and said, “Let them drink. I’ll take you to the outer wall.”

Lin Chu nodded. He liked the feeling of being with Qi Jun. He felt happy even if they didn’t say anything.

“Master, Elder Luo…” As soon as Qi Jun entered the room, he saw his master holding Jiang Peng down and trying to force wine into his mouth. He turned around and greeted Luo Yan.

Luo Yan waved at him, his face slightly red.

The stairs in Mingyue Tower were a bit narrow. Qi Jun went down first, and Lin Chu followed behind. Looking at Qi Jun’s shoulder, he silently jumped down from the first step.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu shouted and suddenly jumped onto Qi Jun’s back.

Qi Jun was startled. He grabbed the railing to steady himself and said, “Don’t do this next time.”

Lin Chu lay on Qi Jun’s back and said “oh” softly.

Qi Jun reached his hand behind him, hugged Lin Chu up, and said, “Next time, just let me squat.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he leaned his face on Qi Jun’s shoulder, hummed softly, and held Qi Jun’s hand tighter.

“Alas,” Lin Chu sighed softly.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked.

“Why do I like you so much?” Lin Chu said in Qi Jun’s ear.

When Qi Jun heard this, his ears suddenly felt hot and red. Lin Chu laughed out loud and couldn’t help but kiss Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun suddenly froze in place, the lights from Mingyue Tower fell on Qi Jun. He lowered his eyes, put Lin Chu off his back, turned around and pinched Lin Chu’s nose.

“You,” Qi Jun said, let go of his hand and walked forward.

Lin Chu jumped up and followed, put his hand into Qi Jun’s hand, and said with a little pride: “I saw you blushing.”

Qi Jun said nothing. He held Lin Chu’s hand tightly, turned his head suddenly and kissed Lin Chu’s eyes.

Lin Chu quickly closed his eyes. What? Just like that?

“You’re blushing too.” Qi Jun said slowly.

Lin Chu poked Qi Jun’s shoulder with his other hand and said, “Just blush!”

Suddenly, fireworks flew up from the outer wall, countless fireworks exploded above head, and huge flowers bloomed above head.

“I like Qi Jun so much!” Lin Chu said, looking up at the fireworks.

“I like my stream too.” Qi Jun also raised his head. He heard Lin Chu’s voice and continued speaking.

Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun. Why was he so handsome?

“Are you still going? There are more people here.” Qi Jun turned around and asked.

Qi Jun’s eyes met Lin Chu’s pupils, and the boy’s emotions were hidden in his light golden pupils.

“Then let’s go back to the inn!” Lin Chu said excitedly. He should be able to sleep in the same bed today!

The fact is, Qi Jun still put the quilt on the table.

Lin Chu sat on the bed angrily. He lifted the quilt and covered himself with it, then threw the pillow on the bed at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun raised his hand to take the pillow, raised his eyebrows and said, “Thank you, Xiaoxi.”

Lin Chu got even angrier. He licked his back teeth. Should he bite Brother Qi Jun? Forget it. Lin Chu lowered his shoulders. It would be too painful to bite him.

“You are still young.” Qi Jun looked at him unhappy, got down from the table, squatted beside the bed and rubbed Lin Chu’s little head.

Lin Chu suddenly showed his little dragon horns. The shiny horns made him look even cuter. He grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve and asked, “How about this?”

Qi Jun was so adorable that his heart trembled. Unfortunately, this guy was still a very decent person. He pinched Xiao Longjiao and said, “Neither of these is allowed.”

Lin Chu pushed Qi Jun’s hand away, sat up, and took out the two wooden boxes from his storage bag.

A thousand-year-old Four Symbols wood is placed in a wooden box. The wood is in the shape of a diamond, with different patterns on the four sides. The left side is dark in color, and the right side is light in color. A sweet smell comes out when the wooden box is opened.

Lin Chu handed the box to Qi Jun and opened another one. There was a small piece of iron armor in the box.

“Broken Tendon Armor!” Lin Chu exclaimed in surprise when he saw this little thing. He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun with sparkling eyes.

“I’ve got it all!” Lin Chu jumped off the bed, raised the wooden box in his hand, opened his arms and said to Qi Jun: “Brother Qi Jun, can you give me the Sand of Forgetful River?”

When Qi Jun heard this, he took out the Sand of Forgetful River and handed it to Lin Chu. Lin Chu took out a piece of paper from his storage bag, on which he had scribbled a lot of things.

“You are not allowed to look at it!” Lin Chu hid the paper behind him and said embarrassedly.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. The kid actually had a secret. He chuckled and turned around and returned to his seat.

Lin Chu turned his head and saw that Qi Jun didn’t peek, then he spread the paper on the bed and started drawing with the charcoal pencil in his hand.

“Do you want me to secretly take a look to see if your Xiaoxi is writing a love letter to you?” Lingji’s voice was quite obscene.

Qi Jun silently replied: That’s not necessary.

He took out the small piece of soil he got from Qionglin Sea from his storage bag. There didn’t seem to be anything surprising about this small piece of soil. How did it end up in the inheritance ball?

Qi Jun wrapped the small piece of soil with spiritual energy. The wood spiritual energy was gentle, and it moved slightly in the spiritual energy. The fire spiritual energy was fierce, and a circle of strange colors emerged around the small piece of soil.

Qi Jun moved closer and saw some cracks on the soil, which looked like the land was too dry.

Water spiritual energy gushed out from Qi Jun’s hands. At this moment, the small clod of soil was madly absorbing the water spiritual energy. Under Qi Jun’s gaze, the clod of soil began to slowly grow larger.

Green grass sprouted again, turned yellow and withered, and became part of the soil fertilizer.

When the lump of soil stopped absorbing water spiritual energy, Qi Jun took a breath of cold air. This was no longer a lump of soil. It could be considered a piece of land.

It is still a fairly fertile land.

“What is this?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu also stared at the land blankly. Could it be that Brother Qi Jun finally couldn’t help but take him home to farm?

“Is this rootless soil? A land of mountains and seas?” Lingji had a question.

Qi Jun was just thinking about how to put such a big piece of land back into the storage bag, and the next second, the land turned back into the small piece of soil at the beginning.

Chapter 147 Xirang

“Is this also something of Yangze Tianzun?” Qi Jun recovered from his shock. He licked his lower lip and poked the small piece of soil floating in the air.

“Impossible!” Lingji let out a sharp cry.

“No matter how powerful Yangze Tianzun is, he couldn’t put this thing inside the key to leaving. It’s more like this thing wrapped the key inside it.” Lingji’s voice sounded again, and then it fell silent as it spoke.

Qi Jun didn’t care much about the origin of this thing. He held the small piece of soil and looked at it over and over again.

“Hiss” Qi Jun suddenly let go of his hand, and blood gushed out from his fingertips. Drops of blood floated in the air, surrounding the small piece of soil.

The light around the small clod of earth sucked in and out, absorbing the blood. The milky white light around it turned into five colors, which just corresponded to Qi Jun’s five spiritual roots.

“Land of Gun” Qi Jun looked at the words made of blood. He was a little surprised. He thought that the myths of this world were different from those of the previous world.

“Xiran?” Lin Chu asked in surprise. He couldn’t help but move closer. This was something that was rumored.

“Rumor has it that Gun stole Emperor Yao’s Xirang to block the flood without Emperor Yao’s consent. Emperor Yao then ordered Zhu Rong to execute Gun in Yuyuan.” Qi Jun told the story he had heard since childhood.

Lin Chu nodded. He didn’t listen much to the storytellers in the village. His understanding of Xirang was that this soil could grow infinitely.

Unexpectedly, Qi Jun couldn’t help but poke the small piece of soil again. He actually could own such a magical object.

The small piece of soil completely absorbed Qi Jun’s blood, and slowly the word “Gun” began to blur, and the word “Jun” of Qi Jun replaced the word “Gun”.

At this moment, Qi Jun really believed that this thing had nothing to do with Yangze Tianzun, unless Yangze Tianzun was Gun (homonymous with “滚” in Chinese).

“I’m so lucky,” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh.

The Xirang in his hand spun and turned into a small square token. Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the square token. He clapped his hands and said with determination: “In this case, let’s plant some Moon Spirit Grass to test the waters first!”

Lin Chu also remembered what they had done in the village before and nodded in agreement. He would still carry out the sowing seriously!

The drunk Gu Hui lay in Luo Yan’s arms, looking up at the moon in the sky. She couldn’t help but ask, “What do you think will happen if they separate in the future?”

Luo Yan put his hand on Gu Hui’s forehead and said, “It’s difficult. You underestimate my disciple. You just need to worry about your disciple.”

Gu Hui shook her head as she thought of Qi Jun protecting his disciple. This disciple looked young, but there must be an old man living in his heart, who was quite cunning.

Forget it, who cares about them. If you want to be together, then stay together. If not, then one of you can go to the southern border separately.

Shi Tiangong held a wine glass and hugged Jiang Peng, crying their hearts out. Ji Hongfei sat on his big lotus leaf, swaying around Mingyue Tower, causing the people below to exclaim that they had seen a real immortal.

When Liu Xiuzhu got the news that they were coming back, he was so nervous that he almost pulled his hair out.

“Why haven’t they come back yet?” Liu Xiuzhu grabbed Gongsun Fan’s collar and roared.

Gongsun Fan wiped his face, and he almost stuck his tongue in his own face.

“You don’t let me go, so how would I know?” Gongsun Fan pulled Liu Xiuzhu away and pulled Kou Jin over to block in front of him.

Liu Xiuzhu sighed and paced back and forth. His hair, which he had just done up this morning, now became a mess again.

“Why are you in such a hurry? It will take time to come back from North Vietnam. Besides, they can’t take the official road.” Kou Jin said to Liu Xiuzhu, who was in an anxious state at the moment.

Liu Xiuzhu pushed his hair back and looked into the distance, and a small black dot appeared.

“I’m back!” Liu Xiuzhu shouted, took off into the air, and flew towards the direction of the black spot.

“Xiu Xiu!” Gu Hui saw Liu Xiuzhu at a glance and waved her hand eagerly.

Liu Xiuzhu’s footsteps suddenly stopped. Gu Hui showed a speechless expression and could only shout in a low voice: “Master!”

Lin Chu looked at Gu Hui and couldn’t help laughing out loud. The leader was really interesting.

“When you go back this time, do you want to move into my yard?” Lin Chu asked quietly while standing on tiptoe.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, turned his head and leaned close to Lin Chu’s ear and asked, “What? Are you planning to let me start living off you?”

“Nonsense!” Lin Chu’s face flushed red, he lowered his eyelids, looked around randomly, and whispered again: “Nonsense.”

Qi Jun chuckled. Lin Chu knew that Qi Jun was teasing him again, so he reached out and poked Qi Jun’s arm. Qi Jun pretended to be hurt and gasped.

“I didn’t hurt it.” Lin Chu quickly reached out to press Qi Jun’s arm.

Shi Tiangong touched his eyes from behind. It hurt so much. It had been a long time since he saw someone as shameless as Qi Jun.

“Shanhe and Ziming said they wanted to go out for training and didn’t come back with us.” Luo Yan said to Liu Xiuzhu

Liu Xiuzhu looked at them, his eyes moistened for a moment, he patted Lin Chu’s shoulder, patted Qi Jun’s arm and said, “It’s good that you’re back, it’s good that you’re back”

Qi Jun lowered his head and hummed after listening.

Old Bai stood behind and looked at Qi Jun and couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It’s good that he’s back.

Qingfeng Gate is located in Fengyanping. As soon as winter comes, there will be a heavy snowfall in Fengyanping. The trees on the north side of Qingfeng Gate will all fall their snow, but the other side will still be green.

“Come to think of it, Qi Jun, I will leave you in three months.” Ling Ji said slowly after Qi Jun got up.

Qi Jun also nodded and hummed. He got up early as usual. He opened the window and the cold air outside rushed in. He rubbed his hands.

“Alas, you are so unlucky. Yuanjian Mountain actually has nothing to give you.” Lin Ji thought of the time when Gu Hui took several disciples to Lingjian Mountain some time ago.

Qi Jun touched his nose awkwardly. How should I put it? Although he knew that his qualifications were not good in this world, he did not expect it to be so bad.

In the entire Yuanjian Mountain, not to mention swords, not even an ant came down.

“It’s okay, after all, I used hot weapons,” Qi Jun said stubbornly.

Lingji let out a strange laugh, and he didn’t know who it was. When he went to Yuanjian Mountain, he tossed and turned all night and couldn’t sleep. He was still thinking in his mind whether he should practice sword or gun if there was another sword.

After Qi Jun finished washing up, he stood in the yard and stretched. It has been half a month since Lin Chu said he would go into seclusion for a while.

“Hey, how’s your Dian Cang Quan practice going?” Lingji’s voice was lazy, as if it was about to hibernate.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, said nothing, and directly punched out. There was even a sound of breaking air from the punch.

“Good!” Old Bai behind him couldn’t help but applaud as he watched Qi Jun finish the set of punches and adjust his breathing.

He was the one who selected this set of Dian Cang Quan for Qi Jun. Qi Jun got up early every day and had already practiced from the first to the twelfth form, and his speed was getting faster and faster.

“Thank you for the compliment, Mr. Bai,” Qi Jun felt a little embarrassed.

Seeing him like this, Mr. Bai chuckled and asked, “Where’s Xiao Linchu? Did you two have a fight?”

“No, he is in seclusion.” Qi Jun shook his head.

“Yes, you are almost there. The first level of the Love-Hate Life-Death Stage is when you break through the peak of the foundation building stage. You must be prepared.” Old Bai said with a serious expression.

Qi Jun nodded. Love, hate, life and death, these were the tests that one had to pass every time he broke through a major realm starting from the time he built his foundation.

“Don’t worry, Mr. Bai. I will be prepared. I will go to the lecture first.” Qi Jun said with his head down.

Old Bai also asked him to stay, waved his hand, and walked towards his own medicine garden. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, turned around, took out a brocade bag in his hand, threw it to Qi Jun, and said, “This is the Dongmianhong you said you wanted to find a few days ago.”

Qi Jun took the brocade bag and thanked Bai Lao with a smile. Bai Lao smacked his lips and said, “Then bring me some locust flower sugar cakes next time you go down the mountain.”

“No problem!” How could Qi Jun refuse such a small matter?

In a blink of an eye, he has been in Qingfengmen for some time, and he is gradually gaining a deeper understanding of Xirang. The legendary Xirang can expand infinitely, and the one in his hand grows larger by absorbing water spiritual energy.

He tried to use a combination of Xirang and Shi Rushui for the first wave of Moon Spirit Flowers, but he didn’t expect the power to be so strong that it directly turned the first wave of Moon Spirit Flowers into fertilizer.

This piece of Xirang itself has the effect of increasing time. Currently, one day is equal to one month. Qi Jun is not sure whether it will change in the future.

“Senior Brother Qi, Senior Brother Qi!” A chubby boy jumped up from behind and slapped Qi Jun’s shoulder hard.

Qi Jun turned his head and saw the little fat boy panting and giving him a thumbs up.

“Take a breath. What’s going on? Are all the talismans sold out?” Qi Jun looked at him and was not in a hurry. He stood aside and asked.

“Yes!” The little fat boy’s voice was deafening.

“Lian Haohao, my ears are not deaf,” Qi Jun said from a distance.

Lian Haohao smiled sheepishly, touched his bulging belly, and moved closer to Qi Jun and said, “Your Golden Wing Talisman is really selling well, and the Spring Breeze and Rain Talisman is also really popular. Can you give me a little more this time?”

After saying that, Lian Haohao made a small gesture of counting silver bills towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was not polite. He took out something wrapped in hemp paper from his storage bag and said, “Here are fifty Earth-Splitting Talismans.”

Lian Haohao couldn’t wait to open it as soon as he received it. Wow, it was drawn in one stroke, the talisman paper was not damaged, it was full of spiritual energy, and it was top-notch quality. This kid is really a freak.

“This is the 100,000 spirit beads from last time. You should take them quickly. I can’t wait to see those young masters and young ladies at the foot of the mountain spend their money.” Lian Haohao said as he stuffed the small storage bag into Qi Jun’s arms and hurried down the mountain.

Qi Jun used his spiritual sense to scan the number, and found that 100,000 was just right. It really proved the old saying: knowledge is power!

Chapter 148 The Tenth Floor

Today’s class is Kou Jin’s. It’s always hard to get a seat in this class. Qi Jun didn’t come early. He took a look at the seats that were already full and slowly walked out of the classroom.

This time he was fully prepared and ready to climb the Trial Tower again.

“Qi Jun, where are you going?” Kou Jin came out from the corner and saw Qi Jun who was about to leave. This kid had never attended her class seriously.

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at Kou Jin, waving the teaching stick in his hand, as if to say, “If you don’t tell me everything today, you can’t leave.”

Qi Jun touched the back of his head. The high ponytail made the young man look more heroic. He said slowly, “I saw that Master Kou hadn’t arrived yet, so I wanted to go and take a look.”

“Then I’m here now!” Kou Jin said bluntly. Although she wanted Qi Jun to come entirely because of Lin Chu at the beginning, it was not the case at all now. Qi Jun was smart and hardworking, and this kid knew so much. Old Bai had said that Qi Jun was like a know-it-all.

Qi Jun was speechless. He walked to the back door and saw Kou Jin was about to come in. He opened the back door, but the crowd of people inside made him retreat.

Let’s go to the Tower of Trials.

“Qi Jun!” Kou Jin didn’t see the little rascal when she went in, so she pushed open the door and shouted at Qi Jun’s back as he ran away.

Qi Jun waved his hand and ran forward without looking back.

Gongsun Fan explained the rules of the Trial Tower to Qi Jun in detail. It was not the first time that the tower guard of the Trial Tower had seen Qi Jun. The old man narrowed his eyes and strictly prohibited him from lying on the recliner. He glanced at Qi Jun and stretched out his hand and said, “Three spirit beads per person.”

Qi Jun handed over the three spirit beads. The old man stretched out his dry fingers and clicked. The spirit beads instantly turned into a blue light and gathered in the trial tower.

The Trial Tower revealed the appearance of a peacock’s tail feathers, and the color turned into blue-green. The door of the Trial Tower slowly opened, and Qi Jun stepped in.

As soon as Qi Jun stepped in, the door of the Trial Tower closed with a muffled sound. Qi Jun turned his head and could only see a dark area.

“Qi Jun” a vague voice was heard, it was hard to tell whether it was male or female. A beam of light shone down, and the green peacock flew down along the beam of light.

“The first battle level has been passed, and the talisman can be made.” The peacock flew to Qi Jun’s shoulder and pecked Qi Jun’s cheek with its sharp beak.

Qi Jun felt a little itchy and turned his face to the side. The green peacock flew up and circled above Qi Jun’s head: “Please try the spirit of the talisman, monk.”

Qi Jun felt a black screen before his eyes, and the next second he was back in the small room where he had made the Fiery Sun Talisman. In front of him was a table with writing brush, ink, paper and inkstone on it.

“Change the charcoal pencil?” Qi Jun said.

The brush on the table flickered but nothing happened. Qi Jun knocked on the table and said, “Charcoal stick, change it to charcoal stick.”

The brush flashed and turned into a stick of charcoal. Qi Jun picked up the charcoal pencil and wrote the Fiery Sun Talisman on the paper. Maybe because he failed to pass this level last time, Qi Jun almost had the Fiery Sun Talisman engraved in his mind.

The Fiery Sun Talisman drawn on the table floated up and was enveloped by a ball of light. The ball of light turned a light red, and this level of testing was passed.

The next second, the scene Qi Jun was in changed. He was in a narrow alley and a black shadow rushed towards him.

Qi Jun was ready. He jumped up on his toes and flipped over to perfectly avoid the black shadow that was rushing towards him.

“You don’t need talismans?” Lingji said hurriedly.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “I only have one talisman, and they don’t know how many there are.”

Just as he finished speaking, another dark shadow rushed out from behind. Their routes were very fixed, with only the narrow road in front of them.

There were a total of three black shadows running back and forth, but Qi Jun was not in a hurry. He carefully watched the movement trajectories of these black shadows. Every five times, these black shadows would gather at the center point.

Qi Jun clenched the Fiery Sun Talisman in his hand and counted silently. Now is the time!

Qi Jun jumped down, and the Fiery Sun Talisman was broken by the spiritual power in the air. In just a blink of an eye, Qi Jun grabbed the railing on one side and used the force to throw himself into the corner.

The Fiery Sun Talisman was like a grenade. The moment the spiritual energy tore him apart, it exploded and completely swallowed up the black figure.

After the explosion, the red sphere was about to swallow Qi Jun as well. Qi Jun held his breath and pressed his body against the wall.

“Test passed, next level, the ninth level”

When this voice sounded, Qi Jun felt as if he was being lifted up by something and thrown up directly.

“What are you doing? You don’t even give me paper and pen?” In the dark room, the fire energy between Qi Jun’s fingers lit up, illuminating the entire room.

“No activity was detected.” Lingji also reported to Qi Jun immediately.

Qi Jun’s fingers flew, and finally he put his left hand on his right hand and drew a hexagonal star pattern. After Qi Jun said “Thousands of lights”, the flames in his hand turned into more than ten and floated around.

Lights up every corner of this room.

“Be careful!” Lingji’s voice exploded, and Qi Jun’s hair stood up. He subconsciously took three or two steps back, and a sword passed by his cheek.

“The ninth level, breaking the sword formation.”

At this moment, the questions of the ninth level appeared in front of Qi Jun. Qi Jun’s Baibu Qianluo had already begun to dodge the long sword attacking him at a very fast speed.

But Baibu Qianluo obviously could not meet Qi Jun’s requirements. The swords were getting faster and faster. He put his hands on his waist and subconsciously wanted to take out his talisman from the storage bag.

But only now did he realize that his waist was empty. This damn Trial Tower had taken away his storage bag.

Qi Jun soared into the air and stepped on the flying sword. The corner of his robe flew up and he grabbed the robe with one hand and tucked it around his waist.

“Ten Thousand Mountains!” Qi Jun quickly formed seals with his hands, and a small mound of earth appeared in front of him.

But this is only temporary. The sword hole on his head began to appear, and he didn’t know when he would join the attack.

Qi Jun looked at the palm of his hand. Since he was not thrown out, it meant that he could pass the level this time by using the curse and seal. However, it seemed that the curse and seal were also part of the talisman.

Without giving him time to think, the rapier above his head appeared, and with a crisp sound, a sword had already stabbed into the ground.

Qi Jun retreated directly. His steps were not as fast as his sword and he seemed a little flustered. He cursed inwardly and began to form seals quickly with his hands.

“Golden Spirit Shield!” Qi Jun superimposed his right hand and left hand on each other, and golden spiritual energy lit up at his fingertips. Qi Jun waved his right hand, and a semicircular protective shield rose from above his head.

Sword rain fell from above his head. Qi Jun placed his hands tightly on the golden spirit shield above his head. His golden spirit energy continued to replenish the places where cracks had appeared.

The second wave of attacks is over.

“Defense is definitely not as good as attack!” Qi Jun touched his face, and the golden spirit shield above his head began to break into pieces and fall down.

The old man guarding outside the door raised his head and saw that the small light dot representing Qi Jun stopped on the ninth floor.

Few people can break through the ninth floor because few people really dare to blow up the Trial Tower.

The little old man sat down slowly on his recliner, his hand still groping for his small palm-leaf fan. The next second, an explosion was heard above his head.

The sound was so loud that the old man jumped up from his recliner.

“This kid is really awesome.” The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the puff of green smoke coming from the Trial Tower.

Qi Jun’s head and face were covered in black dust on the ninth floor. He had just cast the Fiery Sun Curse directly around him, but there was no response once, and he did it twice.

“Call for thunder!” This was Qi Jun’s first attempt to call for thunder in a closed space. The hand seal was complicated and it took him a lot of effort just to form the seal.

The moment the lightning and the Fiery Sun Curse struck at the same time, sparks flew and a crack appeared on the wall with countless sword holes. The crack became bigger and bigger until the entire wall was covered with spider-web-like cracks.

“The ninth level has been passed, now the tenth level.”

Before Qi Jun could catch his breath, a peacock flew out, grabbed his collar with its claws and threw him out.

“Who is here again? Oh my god! The tenth floor?!”

“Someone has reached the tenth level of the talisman!”

“Where’s Elder Gongsun? Go call him!”

There were more and more people under the Trial Tower, and the old man could only stand up from his recliner and wave his palm-leaf fan. The disciples who were originally crowded together were forced to stand in a row.

“Elder Liu, who is climbing the tower this time?” A disciple carefully took out an oil bag from his arms and handed it to the old man.

The old man took it and smelled it. The whiskers on his mouth twitched. It was his favorite. He sat back in his recliner with the oil paper bag and said, “That’s Qi Jun.”

“It’s the five spiritual roots!”

“Is that the one who is with Senior Brother Lin Chu all day long?”

“Isn’t he a five-spiritual root?”

“Quiet!” The old man was annoyed by the noise. He flapped his fan, and the disciples below immediately shut up.

Qi Jun sat in front of the table on the tenth floor, looking at the table in front of him and fell into deep thought.

Create a talisman by yourself? This is a bit beyond the difficulty, Qi Jun picked up the charcoal pencil and put it down again and sighed heavily.

Elder Liu outside the Trial Tower lit a stick of incense and looked at the small light on the tenth floor. If Qi Jun had not passed the tenth floor before the incense burned out, he would be sent out.

“How is it?” Gu Hui had received the news and rushed over.

Elder Liu pointed at Xiang and said nothing.

Qi Jun was in the tower, thinking seriously about the talismans he knew. Most of them were combat-related. How about making one for daily life?

For example, refrigerator talismans, oven talismans or washing machine talismans. Thinking of the last one, Qi Jun shook his head. The washing machine was not as fast as the cleaning spell.

Let’s try it, Qi Jun put down the charcoal pencil in his hand.

Chapter 149: Ice Detection Talisman and Soft Armor

“Qi Jun, does he really have five spiritual roots?” Gongsun Fan couldn’t help but ask again.

“Yes, you have asked many times!” Before Gu Hui could speak, Kou Jin hit Gongsun Fan on the head with a blackboard stick. Gongsun Fan was trapped by spiritual energy and could not avoid the attack at all.

“You’re so harsh!” Gongsun Fan wailed, covering his head.

Kou Jin rolled her eyes mercilessly and looked up at the small light on the tenth floor.

“Don’t you all have classes?!” Liu Xiuzhu squeezed out from behind the crowd and asked.

“Xiu Xiu! How can you talk about class at this time!” Kou Jin turned around and yelled.

Liu Xiuzhu touched the hammer on his waist and thought, forget it, he might not be able to beat this woman.

Qi Jun was on the tenth floor. He put down the charcoal pencil in his hand and picked it up again, wondering if it would be useful to draw a refrigerator.

As he thought about it, he drew a double-door refrigerator on the talisman paper.

The talisman paper floated up and burned in front of Qi Jun, turning into a pile of ashes. It was obvious that this idea had completely failed.

Qi Jun threw the charcoal pencil away, put his feet on the table, and thought about the past in a scatterbrained way.

“Lingji, do you think I’m a little anxious?” Qi Jun asked.

Lingji responded quickly: “What? Are you in a hurry to draw a refrigerator? I think you are a little anxious. You should think about other talisman papers.”

“It’s not that. I mean, am I too anxious about Lin Chu? He’s just an adult.” Qi Jun said this and felt that he was really shameless. He was so old, but he took this kid who had just reached adulthood into his arms.

“Oh, come on. You’re a very upright gentleman most of the time. It’s okay to be shameless occasionally.” Lingji’s voice sounded indifferent.

“Thank you for the compliment.” Qi Jun stretched out his arms and put them behind his head.

He still remembered the first time he taught Lin Chu to draw talismans, and the moment when Lin Chu looked up and smiled at him with his eyes narrowed after he finished the first stroke.

The dimples at the corners of her mouth blossomed sweetly.

When he nestles in his arms, his dragon horns will be exposed.

Qi Jun covered his eyes with the back of his hand somewhat embarrassedly.

“Wuhu, let me scan whose ears are red?” Lingji’s mechanical voice was full of ridicule.

Qi Jun suddenly jumped up from his chair and shouted, “Guess what I thought of?!”

Lingji silently placed the projection of the Fiery Talisman in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun stretched out his finger and pointed, saying, “Does this spot in the middle look like a ball of fire?”

The Fiery Talisman would explode. He reached out and turned the talisman paper over, and from the back he could vaguely see the word “explosion” written like a ghostly scribble on the back.

The font is complicated, and if you don’t look carefully you can’t tell that this is the word “explosion”.

What if you use fire aura to paint?

Qi Jun looked at the charcoal pencil he had thrown on the ground. He stretched out his finger, and the water spirit gathered on his fingertips. He pressed his finger on the talisman paper. He wanted to finish the drawing in one stroke.

The traditional Chinese character “冷” on the talisman paper was written by Qi Jun in a way that made it completely unrecognizable.

“Do you think this will work?” Lingji scanned what Qi Jun had written, but it couldn’t scan out what Qi Jun had written at all.

“Give it a try. We still have several more pieces of talisman paper.” Qi Jun said as he finished drawing the talisman in his hand.

What is this painting about? Qi Jun frowned first.

The talisman paper floated up, and a blue light belonging to water spirit flashed from the middle and began to spread around.

The entire piece of talisman paper gradually became transparent, and a transparent cube-shaped object appeared in front of Qi Jun. Qi Jun stretched out his hand and actually opened the cube!

“I think I succeeded?” Qi Jun said in disbelief. He took a step back and rubbed his eyes with his hands.

“Do you want to reach in and feel it?” Lingji was also surprised.

Qi Jun nodded and reached his hand into the cube. Cold air came out instantly, as if it was at the middle point between preservation and freezing.

“Please name it.” The peacock suddenly appeared in front of Qi Jun’s desk, and looking at the inattentive Qi Jun, it pecked the table hard with its beak.

“Let me think, what is it called, freezing talisman? Fresh-keeping talisman?” Qi Jun scratched his head and felt that he was still not clear-headed enough.

Lingji coughed wildly with his own heavy mechanical voice. Qi Jun sat in his chair, pinched his nose bridge and finally decided on the name Bingjianfu.

“Is this name special?” Lingji asked.

“There’s nothing special about it. Refrigerators in ancient times were like this, a square box with ice cubes wrapped inside. It was called Bingjian. The two are so similar. You also know that I don’t have any talent for naming.” Qi Jun shrugged and said.

The peacock shook its head and raised its tail feathers. The ice-blue aura above its head slowly formed the two words “Bingjian”.

Qi Jun was amazed by the first talisman he created.

The people outside the tower gathered around Elder Liu’s small table, watching the incense stick burn out and the last bit of ash fall.

“It seems like a failure.” Gongsun Fan said with a sigh.

Elder Liu took a few steps back, looked up at the flickering light on the tenth floor of the tower, licked his back teeth and said, “That’s not necessarily true.”

As soon as he finished speaking, the small light dot representing Qi Jun fell to the first floor in another direction.

“Qi Jun, is it done?” Gu Hui looked at Luo Yan in disbelief. She herself couldn’t believe her own eyes.

“Yes, he has reached the first level of alchemy.” Luo Yan gave Gu Hui an affirmative answer.

Gu Hui let out a long sigh of relief, pulled Gongsun Fan over and asked, “Did you tell my apprentice what the test on the tenth level was?”

Gongsun Fan was a little dazed at the moment. When he heard Gu Hui’s words, he turned his head and looked at Gu Hui, shouting at the top of his lungs today: “Gu Hui! Damn it, this guy really came up with a new talisman in just one stick of incense!”

Gu Hui wiped the saliva on her face and threw Gongsun Fan away. She put her hand on Luo Yan’s arm and said, “What do you think about me letting Qi Jun teach our child?”

Luo Yan raised his eyebrows and decided to wait until Gu Hui was more sober before asking this question.

Qi Jun didn’t know how much of a shock he had given to the people outside. He sat on the floor of the alchemy room, flipping through the thick book in his hand.

There was no name on the cover of the book. Qi Jun couldn’t put it out after just one glance. The content inside was completely different from the books he had read before. It was more like peeling off the talisman completely and starting from its core.

“Qi Jun” the voice of inspiration interrupted Qi Jun’s thoughts.

Qi Jun hummed, but was reluctant to put down the thick book in his hand.

“Qi Jun!” Lingji’s irritable voice sounded again.

“What’s wrong?” Only then did Qi Jun raise his head.

“It’s late at night. Are you planning to spend the night in the Trial Tower?” Lingji’s words were full of a desire to watch the fun.

Qi Jun put the thick book into his storage bag, pinched his brows, raised his head and said, “I can’t pass the trial tower and make the elixir. I want to leave the tower.”

The green peacock emerged from the wall, waited for a moment and stopped its wings in mid-air. It tilted its head to look at Qi Jun and uttered the word “good”.

The door behind Qi Jun slowly opened.

He narrowed his eyes. It just occurred to him that it was so late at night, so why was it so bright outside?

Before he could completely walk out, he was pulled out by Gongsun Fan. Gongsun Fan’s face turned red, and his mouth trembled as he spoke: “Have you passed the tenth level of the talisman?!”

“Yes” Qi Jun seeks truth from facts.

A crisp cry was heard from above the Trial Tower. The green peacock raised its head on the Trial Tower and a talisman paper floated down from its open mouth.

Before Qi Jun could reach out to grab it, the talisman paper was pinched in Liu Xiuzhu’s hand.

“What kind of talisman is this?” Liu Xiuzhu handed it to Gongsun Fan without understanding it. Gongsun Fan knew at a glance that this was a talisman created by Qi Jun himself.

He pointed his finger at Qi Jun, then felt like he couldn’t breathe. He rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.

“This is none of my business!” Qi Jun stepped back. Why is this elder blackmailing people? !

Gu Hui patted Qi Jun on the shoulder. He could understand. After all, it took Gongsun Fan twelve years to break through the tenth level of the talisman.

“Master.” Qi Jun bowed.

He was just about to ask whether Lin Chu had come out of seclusion when a purple light shot up into the sky from the direction of Luo Yan’s yard behind them.

A dark cloud gathered over the yard, with lightning flashing inside it.

“Stream!” Qi Jun looked in that direction, his heart almost breaking with fear. He reached out from his waist and took out a long and thin leaf and threw it out. The leaf immediately grew bigger. Qi Jun stepped on his flying object and ran towards Lin Chu’s direction.

Lin Chu didn’t take the thundercloud seriously. The thundercloud was not coming towards him, but towards the ball of light in his hand.

There is a piece of soft armor floating inside the light ball, which can be said to protect from head to toe.

Lin Chu placed the ball of light on the ground, and it floated up. He stood at a distance that was neither too close nor too far, ready to take action at any time to stop the calamity cloud.

“This is the calamity cloud caused by refining the weapon.” Gongsun Fan, who had fainted, got up again and said as he looked at the black and red clouds in the sky.

“Lin Chu is really amazing.” Kou Jin exclaimed in admiration from the side.

Gongsun Fan rolled his eyes when he heard this and fainted again. Why are all the young people nowadays so evil?! Lin Chu is even younger than Qi Jun!

The ball of light floating in front of Lin Chu slowly cracked, leaving only a crack. A red lightning bolt fell from the sky and struck the ball of light directly.

The light ball shook and returned to normal. Lin Chu couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The soft armor inside began to slowly emerge.

The red lightning in the sky gradually turned black, and Qi Jun had also arrived. He stood opposite Lin Chu, waiting for his Xiaoxi.

Lin Chu licked his upper lip. Whether he would succeed depended on the last blow. Black lightning fell down, and a black dragon slowly emerged from the soft armor.

The black dragon suddenly flew up and rushed straight towards the black lightning!

Chapter 150: Kiss Quickly (Exquisite Soft Armor)

The black dragon did not open its mouth to smash the lightning as it did in the past. Instead, it stretched out its body, entangled the lightning, and the two fell down together.

The lightning fell on the soft armor that had been safely exposed. The soft armor, which was originally golden, began to fade its golden color and turned dark black.

Under the black lightning, the soft armor seemed to be breathing, constantly absorbing the lightning.

The dark clouds in the sky began to slowly dissipate, and the stars in the sky began to light up.

The soft armor slowly fell into Lin Chu’s arms. Lin Chu held the soft armor and looked at Qi Jun with a blushing face. He tapped the ground with his left foot and pursed his lips.

“Why don’t you come and hug me?” Lin Chu asked in a low voice, looking at Qi Jun who was standing in front of him.

He just thought Qi Jun would run over and give him a huge hug, but instead he just stood in front of him and looked at him.

“I” Qi Jun was about to say something, but he closed his mouth and reached out to hug Lin Chu in his arms.

Lin Chu hugged the soft armor and huddled closer to Qi Jun’s arms. Only then did he let out a sigh of comfort.

“Hey! You’ve been hugging me for too long!” Gu Hui acted like a ruthless woman and directly held down the shoulders of the two men and tore them apart.

“Let’s go inside and talk.” Shi Tiangong arrived a step late. As he spoke, his eyes fell on Lin Chu’s arms.

Lin Chu touched his head embarrassedly. He stuffed the soft armor into Qi Jun’s arms, then held Qi Jun’s hand and cut his fingertips. The red blood dripped onto the black soft armor and was absorbed by it the moment it landed.

Lin Chu whispered in Qi Jun’s ear: “I named it Linglong Soft Armor, you have to wear it close to your body.”

A black dragon pattern appeared on the black soft armor. The tips of the black dragon’s horns were faintly white. Qi Jun looked down and knew who the dragon represented.

The wound on his fingertips had healed. Qi Jun lowered his head and whispered in Lin Chu’s ear: “Thank you, Xiaoxi.”

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, made a ten, and then used both hands to make a kissing gesture.

It means that if you want to express your thanks, you should give ten kisses.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth. He felt a little bad in his heart. He deliberately slowed down his pace. Gu Hui, Luo Yan and the others walked towards the room in front.

Lin Chu also naturally slowed down to follow Qi Jun’s pace.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, and Lin Chu also looked at Qi Jun. He blinked his light golden eyes.

Qi Jun suddenly lowered his head and kissed him on the lips. Qi Jun’s movements were fast and light. By the time Lin Chu reacted after touching his lips, Qi Jun had already walked in front of him.

Lin Chu’s face began to turn red slowly, and the redness spread to his ears and fingertips.

“Where’s Lin Chu?” Gu Hui turned her head and looked at Qi Jun, who was laughing so hard that his mouth was almost split open behind his ears. She didn’t see Qi Jun’s darling.

Qi Jun cleared his throat lightly and said, “He will be here soon.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chu ran up from behind and jumped directly onto Qi Jun’s back. He was about to give Qi Jun a big kiss, but the pairs of eyes in front of him kept staring at him.

Lin Chu could only jump off Qi Jun’s back and frowned at Qi Jun. He wanted to save all the money for Brother Qi Jun and give him a big one when the time comes.

“Let me see it.” Shi Tiangong couldn’t wait any longer. He rubbed his hands and looked at Qi Jun, almost ready to take action.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, and Lin Chu nodded. Anyway, the soft armor had already recognized its owner by dripping blood, so it was impossible for others to snatch it away.

Shi Tiangong took the soft armor and looked at it over and over again. He took out a single crystal lens from his storage bag and put it on his left eye. The material of this soft armor was really similar.

“Is this made of dragon scales?!” Master Tiangong’s eyes almost glowed with golden light.

Qi Jun frowned and looked at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu shrank his neck, stood on his tiptoes and said, “We met the black dragon in Qionglin Sea, and I picked up the dragon scales before others.”

After saying that, Lin Chu smiled at Qi Jun. He reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and shook it.

Qi Jun couldn’t say anything else now, he could only frown and say it was too dangerous.

Lin Chu licked his lips. These were the dragon scales he had shed. Only those that were intact could be used to make this soft armor. He was unwilling to use the other damaged ones.

“These are the shed scales of a young dragon. You are so lucky.” Shi Tiangong couldn’t help but make an envious sound.

After saying that, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Chu and asked, “Do you have any extra ones? Give me a few. No, no, no, one will do!”

Lin Chu shook his head. How could that be possible? He had used all the scales he had saved this time!

Shi Tiangong wrinkled his face. He felt a little sad that he didn’t get what he wanted.

“What grade is this?” asked Kou Jin, who had been standing aside.

“If it’s made of dragon scales, then it’s most likely a growth-type item without a grade.” After Liu Xiuzhu finished speaking, he couldn’t help but secretly put his hands behind his back and pinched his thigh.

It hurts, it’s real! Someone in their sect really uses dragon scales to make soft armor!

“Invulnerable to water and fire?” Luo Yan asked.

Lin Chu nodded. He took the soft armor from Master Tiangong and said, “It is invulnerable to water and fire. At this stage, it can only completely block attacks of the same level as the master. An attack of one level higher can probably block about ten times. A full-strength attack should be about five times. It can also block two levels.”

Qi Jun also listened and nodded. This kind of thing would definitely be useful in defense.

“Okay, okay, I’m so tired, you guys should go out quickly!” Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t praise him, Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks, stuffed the soft armor into Qi Jun’s arms, and started to chase the guests away directly in front of the elders.

Shi Tiangong grabbed the door frame, his eyes revealing desire. He stretched out his hand to Lin Chu and said, “Let me try!”

“Don’t even think about it!” Lin Chu looked at Shi Tiangong, ruthlessly spat out these two words, and closed the door directly.

Shi Tiangong touched his hand, sniffed, and asked Gu Hui, “Why wasn’t your disciple kicked out?”

Gu Hui whispered, “What can I do when they are such a sticky couple?”

“What did you say?” Shi Tiangong didn’t hear clearly, so he moved closer and asked.

Gu Hui narrowed her eyes and said loudly: “I said! Because my apprentice is tall and handsome!”

Shi Tiangong’s face twisted. Why do young people nowadays like to look at the face first? He was also very handsome when he was young!

Qi Jun sat on a chair in the room, looking at Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s arrogance just now had completely disappeared. He pulled a chair and sat in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked around the room and took out two silent notes from his storage bag, one on the door and one on the ground.

“Did you shed the dragon scales naturally?” Qi Jun asked straight to the point.

Lin Chu nodded hurriedly and said, “Really, really, I promise.”

Qi Jun reached out and touched Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu stretched out his head and rubbed Qi Jun’s palm.

Not knowing what was going on, Lin Chu suddenly felt a little aggrieved. He pulled the stool forward and asked, “You haven’t seen me for so long, and this is all you can say to me?”

“Then what do you want to hear?” Qi Jun asked teasingly.

“Are you going to tell me everything I want to hear?” Lin Chu asked with narrowed eyes.

Now it was Qi Jun’s turn who didn’t dare to say anything. Lin Chu smiled and held his hand, and kept asking him, “Is it true, is it true?”

Qi Jun was amused by his appearance and hugged the little dragon who was making trouble in front of him.

Lin Chu looked up at him, Qi Jun lowered his head and kissed his forehead, then kissed his eyes.

“There’s still one place missing!” Lin Chu pouted as he said this.

“Qi Jun!” Gongsun Fan, who was outside the door, pushed the door open.

The silence note taped to the door was ripped in two.

Qi Jun’s eyebrows twitched. He should have pushed the table over to block the door!

It was as if Lin Chu had a small spring installed in his body. When he heard Gongsun Fan’s voice, he suddenly jumped up from Qi Jun’s body.

Qi Jun stood up and put Lin Chu, whose face was blushing, behind him.

“Elder Gongsun.” Qi Jun called out Elder Gongsun with some gnashing of teeth.

“Your talisman, your Ice-Mirror Talisman, can keep objects from rotting?” Gongsun Fan came in with a string of talismans behind him. Kou Jin, Gu Hui, and Luo Yan, none of them went back and were all standing at the door.

Qi Jun looked at the silent note under his feet. Fortunately, he had foresight, otherwise the little dragon behind him would probably be smoking by now.

“No, it can only delay time. After all, it’s just ice.” Qi Jun took the talisman from Gongsun Fan’s hand, injected some inspiration into it, and a small square hollow ice block appeared in front of all of them.

This is a talisman that has no attack power.

Qi Jun opened the door-like thing in the middle of the square ice cube and put the fruit on the table inside.

“Let’s see how long this fruit can last.” Qi Jun said.

“No, no, no, you don’t understand. This is a talisman that has appeared for so long and has not disappeared yet, do you understand?” Gongsun Fan was so anxious that he was spinning around in place.

“I understand. Other attack-type talismans will disappear after this round of attack. Mine is a life-type talisman. The more strokes on the talisman, the more spiritual energy it can store. All talismans, in a way, exist by consuming spiritual energy. This Ice Mirror Talisman will not move or attack after it appears, so the spiritual energy it consumes is less than other talismans.” Qi Jun said as he knocked on the lump of ice on the table.

After saying this, he sighed, looked at Gongsun Fan and said, “The only flaw is that it must use water spirit energy. It would be great if Elder Gongsun has a good idea to improve it.”

After Qi Jun said this, he saw Gongsun Fan’s eyes getting wider and wider, as if their eyes were about to fall out of their sockets.

“Are you mocking me?” Gongsun Fan squeezed out these words from between his teeth, rolled his eyes again and fell to the ground.

Chapter 151 The Way of Love

“What’s going on?” Qi Jun squatted down and asked.

Kou Jin took a deep breath. What the hell was this? It was so embarrassing! She grabbed Gongsun Fan by the collar and dragged him out.

Lin Chu lay on the table, looking at the medium-sized ice container in front of him. He looked up at Qi Jun and said with a grin, “I’ve seen this thing before. When I went to the town to sell goods, the rich people in the town would use wooden boxes to store ice cubes, which were also called ice containers.”

Qi Jun nodded and knocked on the small thing on the table, making a crisp sound.

This thing was modeled after the previous Bingjian. After all, his mind was not broad enough. The wisdom of five thousand years could always be gathered into a talisman.

Liu Xiuzhu looked at the small ice cube on the table and pinched his chin. He thought for a moment and said, “Qi Jun, are you willing to sell this talisman to Qingfeng Sect?”

Liu Xiuzhu can see clearly that Qingfeng Sect has no special feelings for Qi Jun, so if there is no emotional connection, he can use Lingzhu Tai as a substitute.

He would not do anything to use his sect to oppress others.

“Okay.” Qi Jun said after thinking about it.

Before Liu Xiuzhu could make an offer, Qi Jun spoke up first: “I don’t want the spirit beads, I want the authority to climb to the eleventh floor of the Vast Tower.”

Liu Xiuzhu’s face froze and he said, “Where is the eleventh floor?”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He pinched the ryuu gold bracelet on his wrist.

He remembered that when he first saw these three towers, the towers were very tall and each floor had a different color. But when the towers were truly revealed later, they became what he saw now.

Liu Xiuzhu looked at Qi Jun and refused to let go, so he turned his eyes to Gu Hui. Gu Hui lowered her head and looked at Luo Yan’s fingers. Oh, Luo Yan’s fingernails seemed to be a little long. They should be cut shorter.

Liu Xiuzhu turned his gaze to Kou Jin again, but Kou Jin either looked up at the sky, then down at the ground, or didn’t look at him.

“Are you the only one going in?” Liu Xiuzhu thought about it and realized that if he had the Ice Mirror Talisman, he would be able to do more business.

Gu Hui pinched Luo Yan’s wrist. What was Xiuxiu thinking about? How could it be possible?

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, then turned to Liu Xiuzhu and shrugged.

Liu Xiuzhu touched his forehead. He had really forgotten that these two people were like twins and could not live without each other.

“The eleventh floor was originally open only to the elders. You will suffer if you go up there because you are not strong enough. Let me make it clear first, if you encounter danger on the eleventh floor, I’m afraid even the elders may not be able to save you in time.” Liu Xiuzhu deliberately exaggerated the situation, hoping to persuade Qi Jun to retreat.

Qi Jun nodded to show that he knew.

Liu Xiuzhu had no choice but to take out a transparent token from his arms. On the token was a tower reaching into the clouds.

“The three towers turned out to be one.” Qi Jun took the token and looked at the pattern on it and suddenly said.

Liu Xiuzhu looked at him suddenly and asked, “How do you know?”

“If there were three, you wouldn’t have drawn just one tower.” Qi Jun said, shaking the token in his hand.

Liu Xiuzhu also realized that his reaction was a bit too big. He pursed his lips and said nothing, then opened his hands towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun also kept his promise. He took out the photo stone and a blank talisman paper, and prepared to record the Ice Mirror Talisman in front of Liu Xiuzhu.

Liu Xiuzhu rushed out hurriedly and pulled Gongsun Fan, who was pretending to be dead outside, in.

“Let’s begin.” Qi Jun said as the spiritual energy at his fingertips began to move.

Gongsun Fan woke up staggeringly, and when he saw Qi Jun’s actions, he suddenly got up from the ground and almost went to Qi Jun to take a look.

“Is that it?” Gongsun Fan felt a bitter taste in his mouth.

Qi Jun didn’t write anything particularly complicated. To be precise, he just wrote the words in a distorted manner, and the surrounding patterns looked like countless small squares.

“The complexity of the talisman does not lie in the talisman, but in the talisman maker. People don’t want others to see the pattern of their talisman, so they add a lot of patterns that cannot be connected around it. I connected everything together. In a way, it also increases the storage capacity of spiritual energy.” Qi Jun said as he put away the photo stone and handed it to Liu Xiuzhu.

He picked up the Ice Mirror Talisman in his hand. This talisman was more mature than the previous one, and the strokes were smoother. Qi Jun believed that this one should last longer than the previous one.

“Wait a minute, don’t use it. Give this one to me so I can go back and try it.” Kou Jin spoke before the elders.

Qi Jun directly handed over the Ice Mirror Talisman in his hand.

“Hehe! Then this one on the table belongs to me.” Old Bai appeared behind everyone at some point, walked up happily, and took away the small ice cube on the table without saying a word.

Gu Hui stretched out her hand, she wanted this!

“You guys should take a rest. It’s late today.” Liu Xiuzhu knew what these people who were still standing here were thinking at a glance. He told them all to get out and stop embarrassing themselves!

Liu Xiuzhu walked to the door, then suddenly turned around, looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu and said, “I just got the news that the Red Snow Realm will be opened in a month and a half. It’s very complicated inside, and there may be cultivators from the Underworld and the Spirit World. You should be prepared.”

After saying that, Liu Xiuzhu threw two small balls to Qi Jun. The red balls had the numbers thirty-three and thirty-four written on them respectively.

Qi Jun frowned when he heard this, Hongxuejing.

“The Red Snow Realm was formed when the small space of Liu Hongxue, who was in the Fusion Realm, fell after his death. It has twelve spiritual veins and no less than a hundred recorded spiritual beasts. Among them, the fox clan is the most powerful. The cultivators in the Earth Realm and the Spirit Realm believe that there are Liu Hongxue’s untransmitted treasures in the secret realm. They will come every time the Red Snow Realm is opened.” Lingji explained to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun pursed his lips. The more lucrative the reward, the more dangerous it must be. The underworld reminded him of the ghost thing that Bei Yue met.

“It’s different. That’s a soul body. The cultivators from the Earthly Underworld will definitely open up a channel to get down. Even if we suppress their strength, we may not be able to defeat them.” Lingji’s voice made Qi Jun lick his back teeth involuntarily.

When Lin Chu saw that Qi Jun was standing there without saying anything, with the expression on his face constantly changing, he knew that Qi Jun must be talking to that strange thing again.

Lin Chu stood on tiptoe, stretched out his hand, bit his lower lip, and carefully tapped the sword and shield above Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun turned around and took his hand in his own, rubbed his head and said, “The Red Snow Realm is dangerous this time, Xiaoxi, you must be prepared. Do you want to climb the Trial Tower?”

Lin Chu looked up at Qi Jun, puffed up his cheeks, and bumped his head against Qi Jun’s shoulder and said, “Of course I’ll go. If I don’t go, you’ll throw me behind you.”

He wants to keep pace!

“You are already one level stronger. I heard from Elder Luo that you are only one step away.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu pulled the ponytail on the back of his head.

Qi Jun tilted his head back and Lin Chu bit his chin again.

“You can also make pills, refine weapons, and set up formations. There’s nothing you can’t do.” Lin Chu said breathlessly.

Qi Jun placed his bitten chin on Lin Chu’s little head, held his little dragon in place like a tumbler, shook it for a while, and then let go.

“I’m going back now. You should go to bed early.” Qi Jun said as he walked towards the door.

Lin Chu sat on the chair, propped up his cheek with his hand, looked at Qi Jun’s back and asked, “When are we going to get married?”

Qi Jun slipped and almost hit his head on the door. His ears turned red. He turned around and looked at Lin Chu and said, “You are still young.”

He began to stutter a little.

Lin Chu was unhappy when he heard this. He stood on the chair and looked down at Qi Jun. He looked fierce, but when he looked at Qi Jun, his eyes were full of grievance.

“I’m eighteen years old and can have grandchildren in the village!” Lin Chu jumped off the stool and stood in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took a step back, leaned his back against the door, and looked down at Lin Chu.

“Go ahead, now that we’ve come to this point.” Lingji’s voice was full of ridicule.

Qi Jun covered Lin Chu’s eyes with his hands and walked back with him step by step. Lin Chu felt the bed behind him and fell down.

Qi Jun let go of his hand, Lin Chu opened his eyes, and he saw Qi Jun supporting his body above him.

Although Lin Chu shouted happily, he was essentially a shy kid. Just as he was about to reach out to hug Qi Jun, a big quilt fell from the sky and completely covered him.

Qi Jun jumped off the bed and couldn’t help laughing out loud when he saw Lin Chu moving around inside.

It still takes some distance to walk from Luo Yan’s yard to where Bai Lao is. Qi Jun took a small path, where there were not many people and the road was particularly dark.

“Qi Jun, do you like Lin Chu?” Ling Ji couldn’t help but ask.

“Hmm? What do you mean?” There was no one around at the moment, so Qi Jun spoke directly.

“You say you can endure facing someone you like?” Lingji was full of confusion. Its previous owners wanted to get the one they liked immediately. The first owner even had thirteen wives. In his words, it was a blessing for those women to follow him at the best age.

Qi Jun stopped, turned his head to look at the group of fireflies by the pond, and then walked slowly forward.

“Endure? I don’t think I am enduring.” Qi Jun said honestly, “When I was eighteen, I went to a new environment. There, I realized that I had a good family and a good starting point. I had enough choices and got more than others. What about Xiaoxi when he was eighteen? His uncle and aunt were not good to him, and the people in the village were the same. He met me, and I might be the one who treated him well during that period of time. He regarded me as a life-saving straw.”

Qi Jun sighed and continued, “What is a lifeline? For him, it is a lamp. He needs this lamp, at least now. I am much older than him. Do I have to be like an impulsive teenager? Not paying for my actions? I didn’t hold back my love. I just expressed it in a different way than you imagined.”

Lingji felt as if he understood, but also as if he didn’t understand. The heart designed by its maker slowly lit up red.

Chapter 152: The Vast Tower

The spirit machine made a beeping sound. Qi Jun frowned, walked into the room and rolled up his sleeves. A small heart slowly appeared on the spirit machine screen on his arm.

“What is this?” Qi Jun asked, tapping the screen of Lingji.

Lingji’s shy voice appeared in Qi Jun’s ears: “This is the setting given to me by my creator. I am also constantly evolving. Qi Jun, today I also began to understand the word love.”

Qi Jun put down his sleeves, he lay on his back on the bed and said with a smile: “Everyone has his own destiny. Love, you will slowly understand, it is not just like this.”

The electric sound of inspiration rang out.

At dawn, Qi Jun woke up from bed. The noisy noise outside made him frown. He thought it was not too late for him to wake up today. He put on his clothes and opened the door, and saw Lian Haohao standing in front of him, rubbing his hands constantly while looking at him.

“Oh, Senior Brother Qi, you finally come out!” Lian Haohao said in front of everyone, rubbing his hands as if he was not very familiar with Qi Jun.

Qi Jun nodded and asked, “What’s the matter?”

“We’ve all heard about the Ice Mirror Talisman yesterday, and we want to do business with you.” Lian Haohao said while winking at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and didn’t respond. He pointed behind them.

The people behind Lian Haohao turned their heads in unison and saw Old Bai looking at them with a big broom in his hand. The old man even showed a malicious smile.

Even Haohao was sweating profusely. He took small steps to the other side and said, “Mr. Bai, I just came to the herb garden to take a look.”

He ran away after he finished speaking. Bai Lao glared at the rest of the people and said, “Why don’t you run!”

After saying that, he swung the big broom in his hand down, and the wind from the broom directly blew several people standing in the front flying up.

The rest of the people didn’t dare to say anything after seeing this, and quickly scattered like birds and beasts.

Qi Jun yawned, then bowed to Mr. Bai and said, “Thank you, Mr. Bai.”

Old Bai smiled at Qi Jun and made a gesture of rubbing his thumb and ring finger together, saying, “Why not get a few more? They’re really useful. I put the herbs in there, and the medicinal effects lasted all night.”

Qi Jun touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. He put his fingers on his storage bag and tapped it, and several Ice Mirror Talismans flew out of the bag.

Bai Lao Le’s eyes narrowed into slits, and he said to Qi Jun happily: “This thing is for you, Yuansheng Liquid, it is said to be able to make thousand-year-old medicinal herbs grow in just three hundred years. I haven’t tried it, you try it.”

As he spoke, he threw something that looked like a jade pendant to Qi Jun. Qi Jun picked it up in his hand and saw a dark liquid flowing in the jade pendant.

If a thousand-year-old medicinal material can be grown in just three hundred years, what if we add the fertile soil?

Lin Chu was lying on a branch under the Vast Tower, shielding his eyes with his hands. The rising sunlight was very dazzling.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu caught a glimpse of a figure and immediately jumped down from the tree. He stood on tiptoes and waved at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s smiling face, and his mood became very good early in the morning. He waved at Lin Chu, and watched Lin Chu pursed his lips and smiled embarrassedly.

“Brother Qi!”

A man’s voice sounded behind Qi Jun. Qi Jun turned around and saw a young man with a gloomy face and a bit of meanness in his eyes. He was wearing a thin gold belt around his waist.

“My name is Lian Haobo, the eldest son of the Lian family. Haohao is my younger brother, and he forgot to give you the spirit beads this morning.” Lian Haobo did not mention anything about the Bingjian Talisman. He just took out a small storage bag from his arms and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took it and glanced at Lian Haobo. It contained not only spirit beads, but also the spiritual weapon Seven-Star Bone-Piercing Needle. This was not a legitimate weapon.

It is rumored that if you are hit by the Seven-Star Bone-Piercing Needle, you will feel so painful that you wish your skin and flesh would be torn apart and the bones inside would be smashed.

It was dark enough, Qi Jun accepted the storage bag without hesitation.

“Please give me some advice, Brother Qi.” Lian Haobo looked at Qi Jun and bowed before speaking.

“The master has a photo stone.” Qi Jun said to Lian Haobo.

Lian Haobo’s eyes lit up. If he could cooperate with the head of the sect, that might be a good idea!

Seeing that Teacher Qi Jun didn’t come over, Lin Chu stood there talking to a man. He puffed up one cheek and walked towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun watched Lian Haobo leave. He turned around and was grabbed by Lin Chu by the collar of his clothes the next second. Qi Jun was forced to lower his body. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and looked at Qi Jun and said, “Who is he? What are you talking about!”

Qi Jun didn’t answer. He wrinkled his nose, sniffed and said, “Xiaoxi, what’s that smell on you?”

When Lin Chu heard this, his face suddenly turned red and he hurriedly lowered his head to smell himself. Could it be that he didn’t wash himself clean after practicing this morning?

“Oh, why is it sour?” Qi Jun leaned over and asked in Lin Chu’s ear.

Lin Chu finally reacted now. Qi Jun was just teasing him. He saw Qi Jun biting his lower lip. Qi Jun felt a little embarrassed by his aggrieved look. He reached out to rub Lin Chu’s head.

Who knew that as soon as he stretched out his hand, Lin Chu grabbed it and bit the inside of his wrist.

The bite left a small tooth mark.

“Hahaha, it’s you.” Qi Jun laughed and tapped Lin Chu’s forehead with his finger.

Lin Chu shook his head, put his hands behind his back and ran towards the Vast Tower.

There was a thick book engraved on the door of the Vast Tower. Qi Jun and Lin Chu pushed the door and walked in. Lin Chu was able to take Qi Jun directly to the tenth floor. There was a gap on the east wall of the tenth floor.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand to Lin Chu, and Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand tightly. Qi Jun placed the transparent token on the gap, and the next second they both disappeared from the spot at the same time.

No one in the Vast Tower noticed this scene.

Lin Chu opened his eyes. Everything in front of him and below him was pitch black. A small light appeared in the distance. Lin Chu licked his back teeth and moved his fingers slightly. The Baihong sword behind him was unsheathed and surrounded him.

The light spot was getting closer and closer. It was a thick book, flipping pages in front of Lin Chu, and one of the pages fell off.

The book disappeared, and the piece of paper enlarged: Lin Chu, skilled in swordsmanship, possessed the power of lightning, and could ascend to the twelfth floor of the Tower of Trials.

Lin Chu put his ring finger and index finger together and waved them in front of himself. A crescent moon of lightning directly shattered the page of the book.

“The twelfth level begins.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chu heard the sound of gears turning. The scene in front of him changed, and in front of him was a man holding a golden umbrella. He clasped his fists towards Lin Chu and attacked him directly without caring whether Lin Chu was ready or not.

Lin Chu raised his right foot. This was a new move he learned from Qingfeng Sect - the Fuyao Step. His movements were swaying and his body was like a ghost.

Who knew that this man was also extremely quick. When he noticed Lin Chu running backwards, he retracted the golden umbrella in his hand and attacked directly forward.

Lin Chu could only see the shadow of his steps. In Lin Chu’s hands, a small ball of lightning and a small ball of fire were spinning. Seeing that the golden umbrella was about to attack him, he struck forward with both hands.

A flaming shield appeared in front of Lin Chu, and the flames of the fire spiritual energy covered his face.

Lin Chu watched the two small balls collide with each other, making an explosion and raising smoke and dust.

The flames in front of him that were covering his face had just disappeared, and the next moment an opened golden umbrella appeared from the smoke, and behind the golden umbrella was a long sword. The sword was so sharp that it was about to hit Lin Chu’s head.

The Baihong Sword rang, and Lin Chu’s reaction was also immediate. He unsheathed the Baihong Sword and held the sword with one hand to block the attack.

The golden umbrella in the man’s hand turned, and sharp spikes emerged from all around the umbrella, slashing towards Lin Chu’s face.

Lin Chu kicked the man in the abdomen and put the Baihong Sword back into the scabbard.

The fire clouds under his feet gathered and lifted him up, and the black lightning in Lin Chu’s hands slowly gathered.

After the Yang Lei Jue reached the tenth level, a Yin Lei Jue appeared in Lin Chu’s head. The second level of Yin Lei Jue was the Zhuxie Arrow.

The black lightning gathered in his hand turned into the shape of a bow. Lin Chu raised the bow and placed his other hand on the bowstring. A dazzling white arrow condensed on the bowstring.

An arrow was shot.

The arrow had a faint sound of wind and thunder, and its shape kept changing in the air. When it hit the man, it had completely turned into the shape of lightning.

Thunder roared, Lin Chu squinted his eyes and looked down. A huge pit was smashed directly on the ground. In the pit was the golden umbrella in the man’s hand, which was now in tatters.

The thick book appeared in front of Lin Chu again, and the second page appeared in front of Lin Chu: Underestimated strength, the fifteenth floor of the Tower of Trial.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and couldn’t help asking, “Where’s Qi Jun?”

The pages of the book shook and another page fell out: he was fighting.

Doupan is a fighting formation.

There was a person whose face he couldn’t see sitting in front of Qi Jun. His hands were covered in sweat, but he didn’t dare to stop at all.

There is a huge sword hanging over his head and the person opposite him. Whoever is slower will have the sword fall off his head.

Hou Shu just had a lot of papers appear in front of him. Qi Jun thought that was for him to choose, but all the other papers disappeared and only this array was left. There was a big “D” written on the array paper.

A, B, C, and D, that is to say, this vast tower starts directly from the worst.

Seeing that the man opposite was about to finish carving the Yunzhao Formation Plate in his hand, Qi Jun took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and kept the carving knife in his hand steady.

The Cloud Miasma Array is a low-level array that can be activated with just one array. After activation, clouds and mist will gather and poisonous miasma will rise within a radius of ten miles.

The sweat beads on Qi Jun’s head dripped onto the formation plate. He finally carved the last stroke. The person opposite him also raised his head. The two of them began to see whose formation plate was better.

Qi Jun looked up at the giant sword above his head. There was a loud bang from the opposite side. It was a narrow victory. Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief.

The thick book floated over slowly, and there was another page of paper: Qi Jun’s portrayal was fluent, with two mistakes, and the paper also marked the mistakes considerately, the enemy, the portrayal was fluent, with three mistakes.

Qi Jun licked the corner of his lips. It seemed that he had made the right decision to come to the Vast Tower!

Chapter 153 Leaving the Tower

Liu Xiuzhu was almost living under the Vast Tower. Kou Jin was holding the ice rice wine she had just bought. When she saw Liu Xiuzhu, she hid the wine behind her.

“What are you doing here again?” Kou Jin felt a headache when he saw Liu Xiuzhu in the Tower of Vastness.

Liu Xiuzhu frowned, looked at Kou Jin and sighed, then turned his head to look at the Tower of Vastness. The two of them had been in the Tower of Vastness for about five days.

“You think nothing will happen to them since they haven’t come out for so long?” Liu Xiuzhu said as he was about to turn around and leave.

When Kou Jin heard this, he put the small pot of rice wine on his waist, stretched out his hand and pulled Liu Xiuzhu over, frowned and said viciously: “Pooh, pooh, pooh, right now.”

“What are you saying?” Liu Xiuzhu looked a little confused.

“Huh?” Kou Jin widened his eyes and raised his fist.

A good man does not fight with a woman, a good man does not fight with a woman. Liu Xiuzhu silently repeated this in his mind several times, then opened his mouth and said, “Pooh, pooh, pooh.”

Only then did Kou Jin let go of her hand, pushed Liu Xiuzhu away, and waved to indicate that she could leave.

Liu Xiuzhu flicked his sleeves and said, “Humph! This leader of the sect really has no dignity!”

Kou Jin sat on the threshold of the Vast Tower, took out the ice rice wine from his pocket and took a sip. He drank too much and it directly froze his head.

“I don’t know when these two little brats will be able to come out.” She sighed and murmured while leaning against the tower.

It took Qi Jun five days to reach the thirteenth level of the formation. His back was covered with scars, and the giant sword above his head had fallen countless times in the past few days.

Every time the giant sword fell, his body would be whipped by the whip. Although he would not die, it would hurt terribly.

“Huh” Qi Jun let out a breath slowly.

He looked up at the man in black who was still carving a disc opposite him, and his mood improved a little. He licked his upper lip. He had lost to this man three times, and finally he was faster than him once.

He waited for the man in black opposite him to put down the carving knife.

Will the giant sword above his head fall this time? A loud bang came from the opposite side, and Qi Jun slowly breathed a sigh of relief, finally he didn’t have to be beaten.

Lin Chu squatted outside the red line on the fifteenth floor. As long as he entered the red line, he would be attacked by the man with a sword on the opposite side. This man’s attack was too fast. There was a silk thread tied on his hand. He lowered his head and looked at the red mark on his hand.

After being hit by the silk thread, a deep wound will appear.

If he stepped out of the red line, the wound would heal automatically, leaving only a scar to remind him of his failure.

The spiritual power that can be used within the red line is limited, so what he wants to use is the Baihong Sword. However, his sword is not as fast as the opponent’s. Thinking of this, Lin Chu frowned.

“Attack his left side, he will definitely use that silk thread to hit my feet.” Lin Chu was thinking about his attack route in his mind.

He raised his head and looked upwards. What if he attacked from above?

Lin Chu couldn’t help but get excited when he thought of this. He pushed his feet on the wall behind him, climbed up the dragon ladder, and flew up with all his strength, with his palms like eagle claws tightly clasped above.

Holding the Baihong sword in his hand, he let go and suddenly fell downwards. The Baihong sword was split into three. He held one in his hand and attacked the opponent from the right and back with the other two respectively.

The man in black moved slightly and threw the silk thread in his hand. The silk thread hit the Baihong swords, making a crisp sound. The silk thread wrapped around one of the Baihong swords, wrapping the sword body and hilt.

Lin Chu turned his wrist and attacked the opponent’s face first. The man in black raised his hand and used the sword in his hand to fight Lin Chu.

Lin Chu’s mind moved, and the Baihong Sword turned into a soft sword, which was both soft and flexible. It tightly bound the opponent’s hand. Lin Chu raised his foot and kicked the black-clothed man in the abdomen.

Who knew that this person would just let go of his hand, and Lin Chu’s kick completely missed.

Lin Chu retracted his foot, and the trapped Baihong sword had broken free. The two swords were entangled with the man’s silk thread. Lin Chu raised the sword and slashed at the man in black.

The best defense is offense.

The opponent did not expect that Lin Chu would attack him directly. He had no sword in his hand, so he rolled on the ground. He waved at the silk thread, and the silk thread flew towards the man.

Lin Chu blew a whistle, and the other two Baihong swords also attacked the silk thread, determined to stop him before he flew towards the man.

The man somersaulted up from the ground, red spiritual energy flashing on his hands and sparks bursting from his body.

Lin Chu took a step back. He had finally waited for the time to fight with spiritual power. Lin Chu sheathed the Baihong Sword, and the Erosion Heart Flame emerged from his body. The red and blue flames enveloped him.

The two people exerted their strength at the same time, and the flames on their bodies collided with each other. There was no skill involved, they just relied on the storage of spiritual energy.

In this battle, Lin Chu’s clothes were already torn and tattered, his right hand could no longer lift the Baihong Sword, the wound on his wrist was too deep, and his left shoulder was burned black.

He kicked the man in black on the ground, who was in a much worse condition than him.

The white light lit up again, and the thick book appeared. Lin Chu held the sword in his left hand, ready for battle.

The thick book opened its pages, emitting a light green light that enveloped Lin Chu. The wound on Lin Chu’s body began to slowly heal, leaving only a faint red mark.

Lin Chu never let go of the Baihong Sword in his hand, and lightning flashed at the tip of the sword.

The wounds on Lin Chu’s body were repaired, and another page of paper fell from the thick book: If you pass the fifteenth level, you can rival the middle stage of the Golden Core.

The piece of paper disappeared in mid-air, and another scroll of painting unfolded in front of Lin Chu. It was filled with the mistakes Lin Chu made while climbing the tower. Lin Chu licked his back teeth.

He stood closer and saw the images more clearly and carefully.

It turned out that he shouldn’t have hit his footsteps during the third attack. Lin Chu was thinking about his current sword skills with his hands, his fingers constantly sliding, and he was now forming a set of his own things in his mind.

This is his own sword technique.

Luo Yan sat next to the Sword-Slashing Stone, striking the stone with his hands again and again. Suddenly, the Sword-Slashing Stone made a strange buzzing sound, and Luo Yan stood up straight abruptly.

Lin Chu has integrated his sword intent into his sword skills, and the Sword-Slaying Stone has listed him on the list of famous swords!

“He’s a natural genius.” Luo Yan sat down again, exhaled slowly and said.

After Lin Chu finished reading the contents of the scroll, he sat cross-legged on the ground, practicing the moves in his mind. He stood up, and the Baihong Sword was unsheathed as his sword moved.

Lin Chu held the Baihong Sword in his hand. The speed of his sword skills was not as fast as before. The sword moved with his heart.

Sword skills, returning to the heart.

Lin Chu stopped and another page of paper fell from the thick book, with only two words “weapon refining” on it.

“Hurry up!” Lin Chu was a little impatient. He wanted to go out to see if Qi Jun had gone out. This crappy book was endless.

After Qi Jun climbed past the thirteenth floor, he was thrown directly to the refining position by the thick book. Qi Jun looked at the furnace in front of him, knocked on it and said, “Why do you really think I am omnipotent?”

I turned the pages of the thick book and saw only one word: Yes.

“You are awesome.” Qi Jun was speechless after hearing what he said. What else could he do if he just practiced? This was all he was capable of.

It can be said that Liu Xiuzhu waited outside for ten whole days. During these ten days, he wished that someone was waiting at the door of the Vast Tower. Why didn’t these two people come out yet?

“Do you think I can come out today?” Liu Xiuzhu couldn’t help but ask Shi Tiangong. He could ask Shi Tiangong this question ten thousand times a day.

“I really want to sew your mouth shut.” Shi Tiangong said unhappily.

The door of the Vast Tower slowly opened, and Lin Chu walked out first. As soon as he came out, Liu Xiuzhu pulled him aside.

The people following Lin Chu saw Liu Xiuzhu lowering his head in a hurry, and couldn’t help muttering, “It’s amazing. Even the head of the Vast Tower has to come and watch.”

Lin Chu ignored Liu Xiuzhu. He stood on tiptoe and looked around. Didn’t Qi Jun come out?

Shi Tiangong came over and saw Lin Chu’s expression. He knew what he was thinking and said, “Don’t look at him. He hasn’t come out yet.”

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks and looked at Liu Xiuzhu. Liu Xiuzhu sighed silently. He was the most shameless leader of Qingfeng Sect! He had to be!

“Which floor have you reached?” Shi Tiangong asked first when he saw Liu Xiuzhu didn’t say anything.

“Swordsmanship is fifteen, weapon refining is fourteen.” Lin Chu was a little unhappy. He thought he could also refine weapons to the fifteenth level. Who knew that the gourd he refined could hold so many things.

“Okay, okay, the fifteenth level. I can escape from the Red Snow Realm safely.” Liu Xiuzhu rubbed his hands.

Shi Tiangong rolled his eyes and said, “You mean you can bring out more things, right?”

Liu Xiuzhu’s face turned red because of what he said. Although he thought so in his heart, he shouldn’t say it out loud!

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu saw the person coming out of the tower, and ran over hurriedly and hung directly on Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was so tired that he had no strength left in his body. He and Lin Chu both fell to the ground. Qi Jun’s head hit the ground with a dull sound.

Lin Chu jumped up hurriedly, helped Qi Jun up, let Qi Jun lean most of his body on him, and walked outside with Qi Jun.

“Don’t ask. I was not allowed to go to the Tower of Trials. The highest level for alchemy is the fifteenth floor, and the lowest level for refining equipment is the seventh floor.” Qi Jun looked at Liu Xiuzhu who was about to come over and said directly.

Liu Xiuzhu’s face wrinkled. It turned out that he should place his hope on Lin Chu.

“Brother Qi Jun, let’s walk slower.” Lin Chu glared at Liu Xiuzhu.

Liu Xiuzhu remembered at this time that he had forgotten that this person had no regard for the honor and disgrace of Qingfeng Sect in his mind, but only Qi Jun, Qi Jun.

“Don’t forget Hongxuejing!” Liu Xiuzhu said loudly as he looked at the two people who were almost stuck together.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand lazily and shook it to show that he understood.

“Hey, you are talking about these two people.” Liu Xiuzhu said to Shi Tiangong.

Shi Tiangong rolled his eyes at him, not wanting to talk to this old man.

Chapter 154: Red Snow Realm Opens

The Red Snow Realm was a battleground for the major sects in the North and South. The Golden Lion of the Vajra Temple sat up from his recliner, stroked his round bald head and said, “Who gave up the qualification to enter the Red Snow Realm this time?”

“Not many. Red Snow Territory has always been a place that everyone goes to. If you go in but don’t fight for it, just hide with the guardian elders. Maybe you can get something.” The young monk sitting below him said with a wooden sword on his back.

“You said you practiced hard, but why didn’t you practice hard on your mouth?” The Golden Lion said unhappily.

The young monk who had just spoken smiled at the golden lion, stretched out his hand and touched his mouth, and immediately a transparent object appeared above his mouth and sealed it.

The Golden Lion was speechless.

“I don’t know if Kou Jin will go this time. To be honest, what do you think about me returning to secular life and joining Qingfeng Sect?” The Golden Lion was quiet for a while, but now he started to complain again.

The young monk raised his eyebrows and pointed at the golden lion. Something appeared on the golden lion’s mouth and sealed his mouth.

He nodded with satisfaction, and everyone fell silent. The world became quiet.

The Qi family in Beiyue has been getting worse and worse in recent years. Qi Yingwu died of syphilis two years ago, and his sons also had accidents one after another.

Now even the ancestral home was to be sold. Duan Yingxin sat in her yard with a sullen face. The old nanny beside her bowed and said to her, “Mother, the people are here.”

Duan Yingxin turned around and saw a blind man with tattered clothes.

“Let’s make it clear in advance. Your Duan family said that inviting me here is equivalent to severing ties with the Duan family. They don’t want to have anything to do with a pathetic family like the Qi family.” The man said bluntly.

“I know, you see.” Duan Yingxin didn’t care. She had lost her fertility, and her whole life would revolve around Qi Yingwu. Returning to the Duan family would mean for her to admit her failure, which was absolutely impossible.

The man took out a compass, and the needle on the compass kept shaking. The man frowned. It was interesting that there was a formation in this yard.

Duan Yingxin looked at the small formation plate in front of her. She picked up the formation plate and threw it out. It was Qi Jun, it could only be Qi Jun. She knew that the damn boy had changed his face.

“If you do me one more favor, I will give you everything in the Qi family.” Duan Yingxin said this with gritted teeth.

She was going to kill the damn beast herself.

Qi Jun brought four storage bags this time, two of which were full and the other two were empty.

“Are you ready?” Old Bai asked Qi Jun who was straightening Lin Chu’s collar.

“Ready!” Lin Chu answered loudly.

On the day when the Red Snow Realm was opened, a deep red glow appeared in the sky. The glow slowly gathered and hung in the air. There were countless tiny starlights inside the red sphere.

The small balls in Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s hands emitted strange colors. The numbers thirty-three and thirty-four on the balls turned golden and floated up, and the same numbers appeared on the sides of their necks.

“Be careful,” said Gu Hui, holding her child in her arms. Qi Jun nodded.

“We will be back.” Lin Chu waved to Gu Hui.

The two of them disappeared on the spot.

“How many people do you think will come back from Qingfeng Sect this time?” Liu Xiuzhu asked, looking at the empty Qingfeng Sect.

Shi Tiangong shook his head and said, “There is no immortality on the road to becoming an immortal. We are all just gambling with our lives. If we lose, we will get a handful of dirt, but if we win, we will live as long as the heavens.”

The Red Snow Realm is different from the Qionglin Sea. Its teleportation is quite smooth. Qi Jun and Lin Chu were teleported to the same place, or to be precise, the same room. Lin Chu tilted his head, thinking that he was lucky this time.

“Where are we going now?” Lin Chu turned his head and asked.

Qi Jun looked around the room, and before he could say anything, Lin Chu had already pasted silent notes on the doors and windows, and also pasted a solidifying talisman on the ground.

“Well done.” Qi Jun gave Lin Chu a thumbs up. Lin Chu shrugged his shoulders and also gave Qi Jun a thumbs up. He now knew that this meant praise.

Qi Jun opened his palm, and his other hand drew a pattern on his palm, and the map of the Red Snow Realm appeared in front of them. The Red Snow Realm was circular, surrounded by four large mountain ranges in the center.

The center area is painted red to indicate danger, but also high rewards.

Each sect has its own guardian elder. If you don’t want to participate after entering, you only need to stay with the guardian elder of your own sect to avoid fighting.

Small light green dots appeared in different locations on the map, and you could clearly see them moving. The green dots represented the people from Qingfeng Sect.

This time they came in to save their lives first before thinking about other things, so Qi Jun released Dafu.

During this period, the little fox had grown three tails. Lin Chu also released Jifeng. Jifeng raised his head and wanted to howl, but was scared back into his stomach by a look from Lin Chu.

“There is a house here!” A clear female voice sounded outside. Qi Jun looked at the map and saw nothing.

Lin Chu waved his hand, and the talisman paper in the room flew back into Lin Chu’s hand. Ji Feng turned around on the spot and made himself extremely small. Da Fu jumped onto the beam and hid his figure.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at each other, covered themselves with invisibility talismans, and squatted above the cabinet.

“Be careful, this time it’s not just people from our Lingxiao Pavilion.” Another man’s voice sounded.

The girl’s voice became unhappy. She muttered a few words and pushed open the door. The girl with pigtails looked quite lively and cute.

The girl was pulled out by the man as soon as she stepped in. The man glanced around the room and said loudly, “Fellow Daoist, please show yourself.”

Lin Chu frowned when he heard this, put his hands on his waist and lowered his waist.

Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s reaction. He reached out and pressed Lin Chu’s shoulder. This man looked more like he was yelling at them.

There was no response in the room. The girl smiled complacently and said, “Brother An, I’ve already told you that there’s no one here. You’re being too cautious.”

“It’s better to be careful in Hongxuejing.” The man said before stepping into the room and closing the door.

Senior Brother An opened the land in their hands, and Qi Jun squinted his eyes. He thought he had good eyesight, but he couldn’t see their map clearly. It seemed that each sect had its own anti-peeping method on the map.

“Senior Brother An, do you know what I like most about you?” The girl turned around and suddenly spoke. Her expression was shy and timid, like a girl in love.

Senior Brother An’s face turned red instantly and he turned his back and didn’t look at the girl.

The girl placed her hand on his back, and the next second a sharp spike with black flames emerged from her palm and pierced through Brother An’s chest. Brother An turned around with a look of disbelief.

“Haha, do you really think I’m your young and beautiful junior sister?” The woman’s voice became seductive, and her skin began to melt and flow down continuously until the woman’s true face was revealed.

“Wuding Palace, Madam Black Snake.” Senior Brother An looked at the woman’s face and spat out a mouthful of blood.

He struggled to lift his body and give her a fatal blow, but Mrs. Black Snake kicked him in the throat and he died with his eyes open.

Mrs. Black Snake turned around and looked around the house. Flames burned on her hands. Suddenly, a silver light flashed, and a dagger pierced through her palm, nailing her directly to the wall.

“Who!” Mrs. Black Snake said angrily. She clearly didn’t see anyone when she entered the room.

A hissing sound of snakes came from her mouth. In the past, countless snakes would have swarmed over. Unfortunately, today there was a dragon curled up on the cabinet. Lin Chu only released a little bit of pressure, and the surrounding snakes did not dare to get close at all.

Lin Chu took out another dagger from his arms and twirled it between his fingertips. Madam Black Snake could only see a dagger flying in the air and stabbing towards her again.

She used her spiritual energy and the flames on her body enveloped her entire body. Unfortunately, Lin Chu followed the dagger with a Heart-Eroding Flame, which easily broke through the flaming armor on her body.

The dagger pierced her heart and blood spurted out.

She glanced at Senior Brother An lying on the ground and thought, “He who kills others will be killed.”

Lin Chu took a look and found that the Black Snake Lady seemed to have no reaction. Just as he was about to tear off the concealment talisman on his body, he heard Qi Jun beside him hum. He silently withdrew his hand.

Ji Feng sensed his master’s arrangement. He ran to Mrs. Black Snake and sniffed. This woman was definitely dead.

“Okay,” Lin Chu whispered, he jumped off the cabinet, the concealment talisman on his body lost its effect, and Qi Jun and he were revealed at the same time.

The two of them took out the storage bag of Lady Black Snake. This lady was indeed wealthy. Qi Jun picked up a pink bead and said, “Magic weapon, Charming Kirin Heart.”

“What is this?” Lin Chu asked.

“It integrates offense and defense, and is said to be able to absorb all attacks below the level of magic weapons. I don’t know if it’s true.” Qi Jun looked at the bead and handed it to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu packed up carefully. He was the housekeeper of the family now, and the two of them couldn’t spend money lavishly.

“He has a stalactite spring!” Lin Chu took out a small bottle from Senior Brother An. As soon as he opened it, the sweet fragrance inside made him happy.

“Put it away!” Qi Jun couldn’t help but feel a little happy.

“We can now do the marrow cleansing and meridian clearing for the second time!” Lin Chu tightly gripped the bottle.

Before entering the love-hate-life-and-death stage, the cultivator will undergo another marrow cleansing and meridian cutting process. This time, it will not be done from the inside out, but from the outside in. This ensures that after the first stage, his mind remains unshakable and he can enter the Golden Elixir stage in one go.

The peak of foundation building. I wonder how many people died at this level in the Red Snow Realm this time.

“Let’s find a hidden place.” Qi Jun thought for a while and said, some things are better to use as early as possible.

“Yes!” Lin Chu nodded. He never gave away the things he got to others.

Chapter 155, Yin Yang Flower

“Brother, there is a cave ahead, why don’t we go in and take a look?” A man with a brown deer embroidered on his front bowed and said to the man next to him.

The man nodded and waved his hand. A seven-headed centipede’s beast soul jumped out from behind him, making a rustling sound. The Beast Taming Sect disciple standing next to the centipede couldn’t help but take half a step back.

“Go.” The man waved his hand, and the centipede flew towards the cave. Before the centipede entered the cave, a wolf fell from the sky.

The wolf claw was bigger than a human head, and with one claw it directly tore the centipede beast soul into pieces.

“Just a wolf cub!” The man who summoned the centipede beast soul turned pale when he saw this scene. He waved his hand again and another centipede beast soul appeared behind him.

Before the centipede beast soul could crawl over, the green wolf in front of them grew bigger and bigger, and flames came out of the green wolf’s body.

The three people in front of the blue wolf were trembling with fear and wanted to turn around and run, but the blue wolf opened its bloody mouth and bit the three people to pieces one by one.

“Oh oh oh” the voice of the little fox came.

These people stepped into Dafu’s illusion of real and fake world, and coupled with Ji Feng’s intimidation, the effect of the illusion was magnified dozens of times. It can be said that these people were scared to death by themselves.

Da Fu jumped onto the bodies of these people and raised his little tail towards the ground on one side. Ji Feng also opened his mouth, and the two of them worked together to create a big hole on the ground.

Ji Feng grunted and threw the bodies of these people into the big pit.

With their concerted efforts, the two of them had buried many people who wanted to attack the cave. Jifeng was lying on the ground and Dafu was lying on Jifeng’s head. Both of them were thinking about how many Black Gold Pills they should ask Qi Jun for.

Qi Jun sat cross-legged in the cave, with Lin Chu behind him. Lin Chu had now turned into a little dragon. Purple flames began to emerge from his body, and an eggshell wrapped Lin Chu.

Qi Jun felt the spiritual energy around him beginning to be sucked away. He opened his eyes and looked behind him. It had been three days since Lin Chu took the stalactite spring. He had transformed into a dragon and had been sleeping for the first three days. Now he had truly entered the second stage of marrow cleansing and meridian cutting.

The thick spiritual energy in the eggshell continued to attack Lin Chu’s body. The scales on his body began to fall off one by one, and blood continued to flow out.

The spiritual energy presses into the body from the outside, forcing out all the impurities in the body.

“嘤嘤嘤” Dafu’s voice sounded outside the cave.

Hearing the voice, Qi Jun roughly knew that this Da Fu was trying to take credit for himself. He took out two black gold pills from his storage bag and hit the wall of the cave with his palm.

The clouds and mist blocking the front of the cave dissipated a little, and Qi Jun threw out two black gold pills. Da Fu and Ji Feng jumped up at the same time and each picked up a pill.

“Hold on,” Qi Jun said, and the clouds blocking the cave became heavier again.

Qi Jun stayed in the cave for five full days, refining pills and talismans every day. Ling Ji had no idea where Qi Jun got the sense of crisis from, he almost wanted to fly to learn.

On the morning of the sixth day, Qi Jun was practicing boxing as usual. Just as he was gathering his breath, he heard a noise behind him.

“Xiaoxi?” Qi Jun turned around, and a crack began to appear on the top of the egg behind him. A purple flame suddenly emerged from the gap, and the flame was suddenly sucked in.

Qi Jun clasped his hands together, and countless vines appeared from the tips of his fingers, wrapping him tightly inside.

“Bang!” There was a loud noise.

The eggshell exploded completely, and lightning flashed on Lin Chu’s body. The purple flame just now was because the Erosion Heart Flame was wrapped in purple lightning. Lin Chu’s eyes were closed tightly, and he suddenly opened his eyes.

The moment the vertical pupils appeared, all the animals within a hundred miles stopped and lowered their heads towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu’s eyes returned to their human form. He moved his body. The Baihong Sword flew from behind. Lin Chu reached out and grasped the Baihong Sword in his hand. The Baihong Sword made a buzzing sound.

Lin Chu swung the Baihong Sword in his hand and made a sword flower. The buzzing sound of the Baihong Sword disappeared, and the scabbard flew over, putting the Baihong Sword into the scabbard.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun walking out from the vines and called out hurriedly. However, his voice was unusually hoarse and his face turned red immediately.

The eggshell on the ground slowly disappeared and turned into a milky white light spot that merged into Lin Chu’s body.

Qi Jun walked over, and the wood aura nourished Lin Chu’s meridians. Lin Chu’s meridians were now extremely elastic. The extremely ferocious thunder aura was wrapped in the fire aura, and from time to time the two collided with each other and turned into the prototype of a little dragon.

“The peak of foundation building.” Qi Jun retracted the wood spiritual energy and said slowly.

Lin Chu nodded. He pursed his lips and hugged Qi Jun and rubbed him hard. The dragon horns on his head emerged and became longer than before. Qi Jun gently knocked on the dragon horns and a crisp sound was made.

“I knew you liked my dragon horns the most.” Lin Chu raised his eyebrows proudly, looked at Qi Jun and said with a smile.

Qi Jun smiled embarrassedly. He had never seen a little dragon before, so he couldn’t help but pay more attention to Lin Chu’s dragon horns.

Da Fu’s voice was heard outside, along with the low roar of Ji Feng. The thousands of beasts that Lin Chu had just caused to bow their heads attracted many people’s attention here, and many people rushed here.

“Let’s go first!” Qi Jun made a prompt decision.

Lin Chu bit his lower lip anxiously. He looked outside and then at Qi Jun and asked, “Brother Qi Jun, what are you going to do?”

“There’s still a chance,” Qi Jun said as he pulled Lin Chu out. Ji Feng’s body suddenly grew bigger and he pounced in front of them and bent down.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu sat on Ji Feng’s back and flew towards the distance. Qi Jun turned around and took out a talisman. The Spirit of Ding Fire wrapped around the talisman and flew towards the cave.

Da Fu grabbed Ji Feng’s tail and swayed behind him. As soon as they walked away, the cave where they had just stayed was split open by a huge axe.

“Be careful in Hongxue Territory.” Qi Jun turned around and said, they didn’t know what else was waiting for them.

Lin Chu hummed and grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes tightly.

“Sister, there is nothing here.” The huge axe that had just split the cave returned to a giant man who was three meters tall below.

The woman with a black veil sitting on Yang Xinghe lowered her head and waved her hand. A vague shadow appeared above the cave, which could not be seen clearly at all.

“How cautious he is. He actually used the concealment talisman.” The woman withdrew her spiritual energy, but this also showed that the one who was here just now was not a fierce beast, but a cultivator.

Of course, this kind of person must be nipped in the bud in the bud. All beasts will bow down to the Beast Taming Sect, which is most likely to be the cause.

“Go tell Senior Brother that a person who all beasts bow to may appear in the Beast Taming Sect, so you can do your best to hunt him down.” After saying this, the woman took a feather from Yang Xinghe and handed it to the three-meter-tall man.

The wind stopped, stretched out its scarlet tongue, and a thin layer of ice covered its feet.

“Why did you suddenly stop?” Lin Chu asked, pulling Ji Feng’s ear.

Ji Feng shook the dragon’s aura, which was becoming more and more terrifying. Ji Feng whimpered and pointed forward with his big head.

Not far away, a flower was swaying in the wind. There were two balls of black and white smoke around the flower. As the flower swayed, black water droplets dripped from the petals. The water droplets merged into the soil, and the flower became a little bigger.

“Yin Yang Dark Flower.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but bite the soft flesh in his mouth.

This flower is one of the main ingredients of the Calming Pill. Just one pill can extend one’s lifespan by a hundred years. It is an herb sought after by many cultivators at the peak level.

Although Lin Chu couldn’t make pills, he knew a lot about pills. He looked at Qi Jun and said, “Then let’s go dig it up?”

“Yeah.” Qi Jun said as he jumped off Jifeng and ran towards the direction of Yin Yang Minghua. He put his hand on the storage bag, and a small golden hoe appeared in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun squatted down, and his hand just touched the Yin-Yang Ming Flower. The Yin-Yang Ming Flower shook, and a thin layer of ice appeared on Qi Jun’s hand.

This spiritual plant needs to act quickly. As soon as Qi Jun’s golden hoe touched the ground, a silver light came towards him.

The Baihong sword in Lin Chu’s hand was unsheathed in an instant. He stepped on Jifeng’s head and split the silver light with a sword. The Baiyun Arrow was split into two halves by Lin Chu and fell to the ground.

“How dare you, boy!” The owner of the White Cloud Arrow floated down on a cloud. The man looked very old, with his beard and eyebrows completely white, and he held a tiger-head cane in his hand.

Lin Chu looked at him, picked up the scabbard on the ground and kicked it towards the old man. The scabbard was covered with a layer of flickering lightning.

The old man jumped down from the clouds and slammed the ground with his tiger-head crutch. A wide and thick earth wall rose in front of him. The scabbard hit the earth wall, lightning flashed, and the earth wall collapsed directly.

“Good boy, good tricks.” The old man grinned, revealing his yellow teeth and said, “I am determined to get this Yin Yang Flower. Get out of here if you don’t want to die.”

He watched as Qi Jun had completely dug out the Yin-Yang Flower. He opened his mouth and let out an unpleasant roar. A red disc lit up above their heads.

Qi Jun looked up and was shocked. It was a bloody formation with such a dark color. He wondered how many people this person had killed after coming in.

Lin Chu seemed to sense that Qi Jun wanted to give up the Yin Yang Ming Flower first, so he turned his head and said, “Take the flower first, it’s just a trick, watch me finish him off!”

As soon as Lin Chu finished his words, he pointed his finger at the Baihong Sword, and the Baihong Sword split into seven. Three of them blocked in front of him, and the other four rushed straight towards the blood-colored formation above his head.

“You think you can break my bloody formation?” the old man laughed.

Lin Chu looked at him and curled his lips and said, “I will tear you into pieces now.”

The four white rainbow swords gathered together and turned into a huge long sword. The giant sword disappeared on the spot, and then disappeared outside the blood-colored formation, and slashed down with one sword.

The blood-colored formation cannot be broken from inside, but from outside, as long as one is strong enough, one can break the so-called blood-colored formation into countless pieces that fall from the sky, just like what is happening now.

Chapter 156 The Beast Tide Attacks

“Who broke the old monster’s bloody formation?” A young man looked up at the red fragments floating down from afar, raised his eyebrows and sneered. It would be better if the old monster died, as he thought he was so powerful.

If one more person dies in this Red Snow Realm, I will have one less opponent in the future.

The old man didn’t expect that Lin Chu would break his blood-colored formation right away. The white rainbow sword flashed outside in an instant, aimed at the old man again, and slashed down directly.

The old man hurriedly jumped onto his cloud and hid behind it. The Baihong Sword tore apart a part of the cloud, and the cloud slowly dispersed.

“How dare you, you brat!” The old man was so angry that his head felt dizzy and he felt like he was going to hang upside down from anger.

Lin Chu picked his ears, looked at the old man with a mocking expression and said, “Oh, you’ve said that twice.”

After saying that, Lin Chu put his hands together, lightning flashed at his fingertips, Yang Lei Jue, Thunder Sea.

Lightning surged out from his fingertips and rushed forward like water waves. The old man was completely trapped in this sea of thunder. As long as he dared to land, he would definitely be swallowed up by the sea of thunder.

“Okay.” Qi Jun put away the Yin-Yang Flower, and the flower disappeared with a flip of his hand. Qi Jun closed his eyes, felt the Xirang, and placed the flower directly into the Xirang.

The moment the Yin-Yang Flower entered the Xirang, its roots spread towards the depths of the Xirang, its petals fully stretched out, and more water droplets fell from them than before.

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun opened his eyes and shouted.

Lin Chu turned around and raised the corner of his lips. He licked the end of his eyebrow at Qi Jun quite proudly.

Qi Jun smiled, his hands dropped, and Liu Financial transformed into Q18.

When Lin Chu saw the black thing in Qi Jun’s hand, he puffed up his cheeks and said, “Don’t move. I’ll do it this time.”

Seeing him like this, Qi Jun could only put the Ryujin in his hand back and stood obediently in his position.

Since Xiaoxi said so, he should just stand here and wait.

“Boy, you underestimate me. I’m just a gangster, ah!” Before the old man finished his words, a sea of thunder surged behind him.

The old man did not expect that the sea of thunder, which he thought could only roll on the ground, could actually rise.

The old man “Yun Yanlie” condensed a crutch made of flames in his hand, and his flaming crutch smashed on the clouds.

The clouds turned red in an instant, red flames rolled in the clouds, and the next moment the flames sprayed out.

The cloud was like a large launcher, and he wanted to use the power of the flames to tear open Lin Chu’s sea of thunder.

Lin Chu stepped on the Baihong Sword, and the Baihong Sword flew up. In his hand, a flaming bow and arrow condensed.

The other hand was placed on the bowstring, and the arrow flashing with lightning condensed, the light gathered, and became extremely dark.

The arrow was shot out, and the bow made of fire closely followed the lightning arrow. The flames wrapped around the lightning arrow, revealing its hideous side.

“Bang!”

After hearing the loud noise, Qi Jun, who was standing there, couldn’t help but touch his ears. The sound was too loud.

Lin Chu fell to the ground. The Baihong Sword seemed to be dissatisfied with his appearance this time and made a buzzing sound. Lin Chu flicked the sword.

He held the Baihong Sword and looked at the old man’s body. He didn’t have too many thoughts in his mind. He was clear about one thing: since he had already taken action, he had to do it cleanly.

The sea of thunder blocked Qi Jun’s sight. Lin Chu picked up the Baihong Sword, swung it down, and killed the enemy with one strike.

There will no longer be any possibility of this happening.

Lin Chu picked up the storage bag on his body, and the small dark cloud that appeared above his head when he turned into a dragon now slowly came out.

With one breath, he completely absorbed the old man’s white cloud mount and burped with satisfaction.

The chubby clouds circled around Lin Chu and disappeared over his head.

The sea of thunder split open, and Lin Chu walked out of it.

Qi Jun saw his own Xiaoxi, with her ponytail swaying behind her, her light golden eyes showing coldness, her chin slightly retracted, and her brows sharp.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu laughed the moment he saw Qi Jun. He looked so cold and heartless just now, but now he turned into a soft candy.

Lin Chu put his hands behind his back and clenched them slightly. Lei Hai completely destroyed the corpse behind him, leaving only ashes.

Lin Chu happily handed the storage bag to Qi Jun. He shyly stepped on tiptoe and said, “I can also protect Brother Qi Jun now.”

Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s little face and said, “Okay, then I’ll have to ask Xiaoxi to take care of you from now on.”

Lingji silently asked in Qi Jun’s ear: “So, you knew he just killed someone without any hesitation?!”

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, who was feeling a little embarrassed at the moment. His ears turned red and his fingers were tangled together.

Qi Jun replied to Lingji in his heart with a “hmm”.

“Don’t you always try not to take action if you can? Where are your principles?!” Lingji started to complain.

Qi Jun knocked the sword and shield above his ears: He was the one who attacked us first, and Xiaoxi acted quickly, which only meant that he had his own decisions.

Lingji was silent. He should have known that he couldn’t win the argument with this guy!

I have never said it once!

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He took Lin Chu to the other side. The bell on his body rang twice. Qi Jun turned his head to look at the big tree behind him on the right.

There were two men standing behind. The tall one held down the thin one and tore off the invisibility talisman on his body.

“Brother, aren’t you going to take action?” asked the thin man.

The tall man shook his head and said, “He has already discovered us. The look he gave him just now was a warning. He was able to break the red blood formation and kill the old ghost alone. The other one hasn’t made a move yet. Do you think we still have a chance now that we’ve been discovered?”

The thin man licked his upper lip and shook his head.

“Then let’s follow Wuding Palace and Lingxiao Pavilion to pick up things.” The thin man said helplessly.

No one expected that Wuding Palace and Lingxiao Pavilion would be able to form an alliance after coming in. No matter how the two fought behind the scenes, at least they were calm on the surface.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu asked, looking at the talisman that Qi Jun had been holding in his hand.

Qi Jun whispered, “There were two people behind the right side just now, and I heard the wind chimes ringing.”

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, and his hands were about to form a Yang Lei Jue.

Qi Jun put away the talisman, pressed Lin Chu’s shoulder and said, “It’s okay, they’ve left.”

As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, colorful lights appeared in front of him, the sound of fighting rang out, and the collision of swords, spears, and halberds became even more intense.

“Take a detour? Or should we hide in the tree and wait for the trash to be picked up?” Qi Jun asked in a low voice.

Lin Chu chuckled and pointed at the tree. He still liked picking up storage bags, especially those that were full of harvests.

As soon as Lin Chu and Qi Jun stood on the tree, the wind chimes on Qi Jun’s body began to make bursts of sounds.

A girl on his left tore off the concealment charm on her body. Her clothes were all gray, with only a faint yellow mark on her left shoulder.

Fanxing Island is where scattered cultivators gather.

She nodded to Qi Jun and put the talisman back on her body. The man on the other side also tore off the concealment talisman on his body and nodded to Qi Jun and the others.

This is also a release of goodwill to some extent.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu also put concealment talismans on their bodies. It seems that they are not the only ones who want to pick up trash.

There were four people fighting below. One of them was a woman wearing a grey gauze dress with a string of golden bells tied around her chest and waist. She had a scimitar under her feet and golden spiritual light was emitting from her fingertips.

The golden spiritual energy attacked the monk in front of her. The monk from the Vajra Temple sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. The Buddhist beads on his chest emitted an ochre light that completely enveloped him.

All the woman’s attacks were blocked.

On the other side, the young man from the Beast Taming Sect had an extremely huge Kamikaze Mantis beast soul behind him. The young man blew his bamboo flute, and the Kamikaze Mantis kept waving its front legs to block the long sword of the man in front.

The man was wearing a Lingxiao Pavilion robe. He was waving the long sword in his hand. The long sword was wrapped in water spirit, and the water spirit gathered into a unicorn snake with bared fangs and claws.

The snake wrapped around the soul of the Kamikaze Mantis, and the young man from the Beast Taming Sect hurriedly retreated backwards, continuing to play the bamboo flute as he retreated.

As the bamboo flute sounded, an extremely huge rabbit emerged from behind him, with flames on its body, and pounced towards the man from Lingxiao Pavilion.

The man from Lingxiao Pavilion waved the long sword in his hand, and the blade of the long sword drove the surrounding wind. The wind was so strong that it directly cut all the surrounding trees in half.

All the people waiting to pick up garbage on the tree fell down. Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu and jumped down from the tree in advance.

The others were not so lucky. The wind was too strong this time, and it blew away the concealment talismans on several people.

As soon as they showed their bodies, the Kamikaze Mantis chopped off their heads with its front paws.

“Rat!” The man from Lingxiao Pavilion sneered as he looked at the corpse.

After hearing his words, the rest of the people hid themselves even deeper.

Lin Chu had some thoughts in his mind. He took out a pen and paper from his storage bag and wrote: Should we send a beast tide against them?

Qi Jun looked at the words, lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Just as he was about to write the word “no”, a beast roar came from the other side.

This roar was full of anger. After this roar, other roars followed one after another, and even became louder and louder.

Lin Chu hurriedly crushed the paper away. He didn’t do anything.

The ground began to shake and cracks began to appear on the ground they were standing on. A swallow-catching spider crawled out first. Its secondary eye was obviously damaged. Green blood kept dripping down and its claws kept hitting the ground.

Before the swallow-catching spider could completely crawl out, it was trampled to death by the dark-fanged light elephant that was following closely behind.

Green blood splattered.

The Dark Fanged Elephant was milky white in color, with black fangs. It raised its long trunk and let out a deafening roar.

The beast tide is really coming.

Chapter 157: The Heart of a King

The man who triggered the beast tide was holding a piece of crystal clear jade in his hand. His hand was tightly sucked onto the jade, and the spiritual energy in his body continued to flow into it.

The stone broke into pieces, and a strange-looking beast jumped out. It looked like a tiger but not a tiger, and like a leopard but not a leopard, with a strange single horn on its head.

The beast died on the spot not long after it jumped out. Its body rotted, leaving only its heart beating on the ground.

Before the man could squat down to pick it up, a crane pecked his head to pieces. Before the crane could even stand firm, it hurriedly tried to swallow the heart.

A stream of water spirit directly pierced Jiu Piaohe’s head, and a strange-looking turtle crawled out and ran towards the place where the heart fell.

There was a dispute, and in the end the Dark Fang Light Elephant stepped on the heart and crushed it to pieces.

The smell of blood spread, and the animals that smelled it suddenly had red eyes. Some weak animals even exploded and died.

The beast tide began from here.

The monk from the Vajra Temple who had his eyes closed just now suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the Dark Fanged Light Elephant. The bloody smell on the Dark Fanged Light Elephant was too strange.

“Born with the heart of a tiger or leopard, the heart of a king has been crushed,” said the young man holding the bamboo flute in surprise.

However, the young man was very excited about this Dark Fang Light Elephant. He was just about to blow the bamboo flute, wanting to control the Kamikaze Mantis to take down the Dark Fang Light Elephant.

Who knew that before he could blow the bamboo flute, the Dark Fang Light Elephant had already rushed in front of him, rolled up its nose and threw the boy out.

“Oh no! They’re going crazy!” the boy yelled as he was thrown out.

The Kamikaze Mantis suddenly appeared, wrapped the boy in its arms, and flew away.

No one wanted to die in the beast tide, so the woman from Wuding Palace disappeared first, leaving only the sound of a string of bells.

The madman from Lingxiao Pavilion laughed wildly and rushed towards the beast tide.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun stood still, while the people next to them tore off the concealment talismans on their bodies and put on the wind talismans instead.

Da Fu jumped down from the tree and circled around the two of them anxiously. Ji Feng was already wrestling with a giant black and gold wolf in the beast tide.

Before Qi Jun and Lin Chu could start running, the group of animals running towards them seemed to sense something and hurriedly stopped in front of Lin Chu.

The giant-horned deer at the back crashed into the Songrong fox in front, and the whole deer was blown away.

Songrong Fox trembled under Lin Chu’s gaze. It felt danger. This was the suppression of its bloodline, so it had to lower its head.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, grabbed Qi Jun’s wrist, and took another step forward. This time he deliberately controlled the air pressure on his body.

The surrounding beasts, which had been driven mad by the King’s Heart, now made way for them.

“It’s amazing.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh.

Da Fu followed behind Lin Chu. Now he was really acting like a fox taking advantage of the power of the tiger. His tail was raised high and swaying in the air, and he almost took small steps.

“Fox of the Sky” Qi Jun saw a fox flying in the air in front of him. The fox’s eyes were like the finest rubies.

Da Fu saw that the fur on the Sky Fox’s body instantly stood up, its mouth drooped, and a whimpering sound came from its throat.

The Sky Fox also locked onto Dafu. It shook its body, and its ice-blue tail rose up, and ice cones appeared around its body.

“They are going to devour blood.” Lin Chu said in a low voice.

Blood devouring usually occurs between the same clan. The defeated party absorbs the essence of the opponent’s blood to make its own blood reach a higher level.

It can make their future path to becoming an immortal smoother.

Lin Chu took Qi Jun to one side. Wherever he walked, a wonderful vacuum zone was formed. Lin Chu reached out and held down a green water lizard.

“It’s so ugly!” Lin Chu said as he was about to throw the green water lizard away.

Qi Jun quickly held Lin Chu’s hand and said, “Don’t worry, the Green Water Lizard has a pretty good movement speed.”

The green water lizard under Lin Chu’s hand trembled, raised its head and looked at Lin Chu with its small eyes, then looked at Qi Jun cautiously.

This person looks weak.

The green water lizard swung its tail and hit Qi Jun. Before Qi Jun could make a move, Lin Chu had already punched the green water lizard on the head.

A small hole was smashed directly into the head of this green water lizard.

Now it realizes who is the boss.

The green water lizard lowered its head in grievance. Lin Chu sat on it and said, “Brother Qi Jun, don’t worry. If it moves again, we will replace it!”

The Green Water Lizard really didn’t dare to move at all now, allowing the dragon to manipulate it.

The surging tide of beasts was separated by a counter-moving green water lizard.

The animals opposite it scattered to both sides.

A Thousand Sun Bird with some Phoenix blood swooped down from the sky. It was ambitious and wanted to peck at some of the dragon’s blood.

The wings of the Thousand Sun Bird were caught by the vines that rose into the sky, binding the entire bird. The Thousand Sun Bird struggled hard but was still entangled tighter and tighter by the vines.

“It wants to eat me, so I’m going to eat it!” Lin Chu frowned and looked at the Thousand Sun Bird angrily.

Qi Jun retracted the vine in his hand, and the Thousand Sun Bird fell to the ground. The next second, red and blue flames gushed out from Lin Chu’s fingertips.

The flames enveloped the Thousand Sun Bird, which stretched its neck and chirped hard.

It was still completely devoured by the Heart-Eroding Flame. The Thousand Sun Bird’s soul rose up, broke into pieces and turned into tiny spots of light that merged into Lin Chu’s body.

“Someone! Someone!”

“Help!”

“I see you!”

Qi Jun and Lin Chu both looked towards the direction of the voice. Qi Jun clicked his tongue and Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun.

A man and a woman were dodging in panic among the beasts, stretching their arms toward them.

“Shall we go over there?” Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun and asked reluctantly.

“No,” Qi Jun said directly.

“Huh?” This was something Lin Chu had not expected.

“They must have their own abilities to be able to hide in the beast tide for such a long time. We should not go over to them. It is better to be careful.” Qi Jun said, and took out the concealment talisman from his body.

The man and woman on the other side frowned when they saw Qi Jun’s actions. They did not come towards them like the previous guys.

The man winked at the woman, who stumbled and fell to the ground, uttering a cry of exclamation.

In an environment like a beast tide, this scream still reached the ears of Qi Jun and others.

This made Qi Jun even more certain of what he was thinking; these two people were definitely up to something.

He hurriedly attached the concealment talisman to the two men.

Lin Chu secretly reached out and held Qi Jun’s wrist, and Qi Jun put his arm around Lin Chu’s waist.

Lin Chu was sitting in the front with his eyes narrowed with joy.

“Damn it, don’t be fooled,” the man on the other side pulled the woman up and cursed inwardly.

The woman dusted herself off. They had gotten a piece of dragon’s blood from the auction last time.

I didn’t expect that it would be used during this beast tide. What a bunch of idiots.

The woman lifted her hair. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and saw that the man who had just stood in front of her had his waist bitten off by a Thunder Wolf.

He didn’t even have time to use his own magical weapon.

The blood gushing out stimulated the surrounding monsters. She turned her head and saw a huge figure appear, the Tianwu Blood Ape.

She was grabbed in the palm of the Tianwu Blood Ape’s hand, which crushed her neck, and her body was thrown to the ground.

Lin Chu’s eyes also returned from vertical pupils to normal eyes.

He leaned lazily in Qi Jun’s arms, raised his head and kissed Qi Jun’s chin.

The green water lizard finally arrived at its destination.

Qi Jun jumped off the Green Water Lizard at the place where the King’s Heart was trampled to pieces. There were no more monsters here. A small puddle of water was left where the King’s Heart had rotted.

“This water smells so bad!” Lin Chu also jumped off the Green Water Lizard, and just as he squatted down he jumped up again. He hid behind Qi Jun and said while pinching his nose.

Qi Jun turned around and pinched his ears, and thought he was cute as he became limp due to the stench.

“It has never happened before that the Heart of the King has been trampled to pieces, so few people know about it. After the Heart of the King is broken, it will turn into the Water of Life, if I remember correctly.” Qi Jun said as he reached his hand in.

Lin Chu’s face wrinkled as he watched. Qi Jun took out a crystal clear jade from the puddle.

“Live towards death, the heart of the king” Lin Ji exclaimed, Qi Jun really remembered everything, and not only remembered it but also knew how to use it.

Lingji felt a good sense of pride that his child finally had something capable.

An arrow gathered by fire aura shot towards Qi Jun, its purpose was to shoot through Qi Jun’s head with one arrow.

Lin Chu took a step forward and raised his palm. A shield rose from his palm and completely blocked the flaming arrow.

He raised his head and looked in the direction where the flaming arrow came from. That was the young man with the bamboo flute from the Beast Taming Sect.

Qi Jun put the jade away, turned his back to Lin Chu, and the Ryukin in his hand slipped and condensed into Q18. He aimed at the guy in front of him with a long sword.

“Hey, Cui Zhuang, how about we kill them first?” The young man with the bamboo flute didn’t take Lin Chu and Qi Jun seriously at all. He shouted directly at the man from Lingxiao Pavilion.

The guy named Cui Zhuang didn’t answer him. He turned the long sword in his hand and pointed it at Lin Chu, or rather, at the Baihong sword on Lin Chu’s back.

“I heard that the Baihong Sword from Yuanjian Mountain was born. Today you have to keep this sword.” Cui Zhuang said bluntly.

Lin Chu didn’t have time to care about him. Lightning flashed on his fingertips. He stretched out his index and middle fingers and waved them in the direction of the boy with the bamboo flute.

A bolt of thunder struck him directly.

Cui Zhuang swung his long sword and jumped up. Qi Jun aimed at his head and had already fired.

Ji Feng, his body covered in blood, was torn out from the herd and ran towards them.

Da Fu jumped on the head of the Sky Fox and howled.

The battle has begun.

Chapter 158 Behead!

“Two mere pieces of trash who haven’t even entered the top bloodline circle of monsters dare to jump out, Kamikaze Mantis!” The young man holding the bamboo flute sneered. He stretched out his hand and waved, and the Kamikaze Mantis jumped out from behind him and blocked the wind.

In the top bloodline circle of monsters, only ninth-order monsters among monsters can form their own bloodline after evolving. Monsters after the ninth order can become spirit beasts, and spirit beasts have two more choices when they go up, either transforming into human form or maintaining their beast form.

Auspicious animals such as dragon and phoenix are naturally spiritual animals. They are superior to other races.

Ji Feng shook off the blood on his body. His wolf eyes were full of ferocity and his fur was stuck together because of the blood.

Are you kidding? It now has a wolf with a dragon behind it, a Kamikaze Mantis, a top-level bloodline of monsters. It can have the noble bloodline of a dragon. Ji Feng stretched his neck and howled.

The Kamikaze Mantis is just a beast soul. It is not as dramatic as the Gale. It lowers its head and scratches its front paws.

Just as the boy with the bamboo flute was about to blow his flute to control the movements of the Kamikaze Mantis, Lin Chu raised his hand and launched an attack full of fire energy at him.

The attack was too fast, and the boy with the bamboo flute had to take it down and dodge backwards.

“Bu Yuankai, you’d better be careful. He is the little genius of Qingfeng Sect.” Cui Zhuang said with a wild laugh. He did not take Qi Jun seriously at all. Only Lin Chu, who was recognized by Baihong Sword, was his opponent.

Qi Jun was just a small stone. What he had to do now was to throw this small stone away.

When the boy with the bamboo flute heard Cui Zhuang’s words, he licked his lower lip. Genius! He loved killing these so-called geniuses the most. It was really a pleasure to watch them struggling and begging for mercy in the last moment of their lives.

“Cui Zhuang, take care of your own business.” Bu Yuankai said as he put the bamboo flute to his lips. He just blew the flute to make the Kamikaze Mantis move.

Lin Chu covered his left eye with his back, and his left eye turned into a vertical pupil. Some of the pressure on his body was released. Although the Kamikaze Mantis was a beast soul, the blood suppression could not be gotten rid of just by becoming a beast soul.

For a moment, Bu Yuankai thought that there was something wrong with his bamboo flute. Why did the Kamikaze Mantis remain motionless?

Cui Zhuang laughed at Bu Yuankai’s appearance. Qi Jun looked at Cui Zhuang and knew that this man did not take him seriously at all. He put his hands behind his back, and Ryukyu transformed into Q18, which became a submachine gun.

The PPs43 submachine gun has a long body but is very light. It has a mechanical sight consisting of a cylindrical front sight with open wings, a U-shaped notch rear sight and an L-shaped flip-up scale. Its range is about 200 meters.

One hundred rounds per minute, the magazine capacity is thirty-five rounds, continuous fire but with safety.

“What the hell is this thing?” Cui Zhuang said with narrowed eyes. He disliked these guys who used strange methods the most. Orthodox cultivators all used swords, spears, and halberds. Only those who were incompetent would come up with these fancy tricks.

Qi Jun lowered his head and glanced at the PPs43 submachine gun in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said: “This is, how should I put it, a submachine gun with a relatively high overall evaluation, but the recoil is a bit large.”

Cui Zhuang clicked his tongue and raised the long sword in his hand again. There were wind chains visible to the naked eye on the long sword. The wind chains wrapped around the long sword and drove the surrounding air.

“Extraordinary spiritual roots.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh.

“Qi Jun, be careful, he is at the peak of foundation building.” Ling Ji reminded Qi Jun.

Qi Jun moved his neck. He held the gun in one hand and pinched the “Living Spirit Art” with the other. The Jiamu Spirit in his body had been ready to move. Sensing Qi Jun’s call, the Jiamu Spirit rushed out.

Countless vines rushed up from under Cui Zhuang’s feet, binding his limbs and preventing him from breaking free. The vines behind him raised their heads like a giant snake.

Cui Zhuang widened his eyes. He felt that the vines wrapped around his body were different from the vines grown from other wood spirit roots. This vine was tough and strong.

“Looking for death!” Cui Zhuang bit his back teeth and said, he clenched his long sword, and three thin wind blades appeared from behind him, scraping through the vines, and the biting wind tore the vines and rushed straight towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun did not dodge either. He watched the wind blade coming towards his face. Qi Jun waved his finger, and the earth spirit energy hit the ground, and an earth wall appeared between the two of them.

The three wind blades directly penetrated the wall. Cui Zhuang used this opportunity to break free from the vines in his hands. The long sword in his hand had already attacked the earth wall and was about to hit Qi Jun on the head in the next second.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and raised the PPs43 submachine gun in his hand. The submachine gun had strong firepower, and Qi Jun turned the bullets into water and fire double-explosive bombs.

Cui Zhuang had never seen this thing before, and he subconsciously wanted a shield.

Qi Jun did not aim at Cui Zhuang, but at his long knife. Bullets were fired continuously, and small explosions occurred one after another, directly knocking Cui Zhuang out.

This was also the first time Cui Zhuang had seen this kind of attack. He had to hold the long sword in his hand tightly to prevent it from slipping out.

Qi Jun was not in a hurry either. He slowly filled his magazine before raising his head. Cui Zhuang was beaten back and spit out blood. The long knife in his hand kept wailing, as if it was hurt.

“Feng Duan, Tunhu!” Cui Zhuang looked at the blood spurting out of himself, raised his head and became excited. He swung the long knife in his hand fiercely in the direction of Qi Jun.

A strong wind rushed towards Qi Jun, and the wind turned into a fierce tiger in mid-air, roaring as if to tear Qi Jun’s neck apart.

Qi Jun easily jumped onto the earth wall that was hit by the wind blade and only half of it was left. The golden spiritual energy in his hand turned into a long golden thread as his fingertips turned. The golden thread was sharp and could cut the wind.

The golden thread in his hand went towards the colorful wind tiger. The golden thread did not rush to attack, but just circled around the wind tiger.

Cui Zhuang looked at Qi Jun with his back to him, his eyes bloodshot. He raised his knife and hit him again. Qi Jun didn’t look back, but just waved his hand, and the vines on the ground grew wildly.

These vines bound Cui Zhuang tightly, making it difficult for him to even move, let alone take action.

“Want to kill me?” Qi Jun turned his head and asked.

Cui Zhuang now finally witnessed Qi Jun’s methods. The vines just now were just a small trick. The essence of Jiamu was tough. Qi Jun looked at Cui Zhuang, who was tied tighter the more he struggled, and touched his nose.

He stretched out his hand, pointed it at Cui Zhuang, and a small firework burst out from the fire energy at his fingertips.

The Ding Fire spirit suppressed within the Jia Wood essence was like a fierce beast breaking free from its restraints, and orange-red flames emerged from the gaps in the vines.

It started with a small lamp. Cui Zhuang didn’t take the small lamp seriously yet, but who knew that the fire would stick to his body and wouldn’t fall off.

The damn vines were wrapping around him tighter and tighter.

Qi Jun no longer looked at Cui Zhuang’s situation. Under Qi Jun’s control, the golden thread tied up the wind-shaped fierce tiger, and part of the golden thread was buried in the tiger’s body.

Hearing screams from behind, Qi Jun stretched out his hand and pinched it hard, causing the inner and outer gold wires to collide violently.

The golden thread spun rapidly, tearing the wind tiger apart that had just opened its mouth and roared.

Only then did Qi Jun turn around and look at Cui Zhuang, who was now completely trapped in the fire.

“So, don’t underestimate any enemy.” Qi Jun felt the vitality in the vines disappear. After he said that, he opened his hands and the vines disappeared on the spot.

Under the burning of the Ding Fire Spirit, Cui Zhuang was only half dead. Qi Jun jumped off the earth wall and walked towards Cui Zhuang.

“Who are you?” Cui Zhuang propped up his body that had been burned beyond recognition and asked in a hoarse voice.

“Me?” Qi Jun stepped on his long sword, squatted down and asked.

Cui Zhuang wanted to take advantage of this moment to attack Qi Jun, but he couldn’t even draw out his long sword. The wind in his other hand gathered and turned into a small dagger.

The dagger was pointed at Qi Jun’s neck. Qi Jun had already noticed it when he was gathering his spiritual energy. He raised his hand and a stream of golden spiritual energy pierced Cui Zhuang’s arm.

“Hahaha, kill me if you have the guts!” Cui Zhuang had already prepared himself to be killed. He just thought that he would die at the hands of another genius, but he didn’t expect to die at the hands of this unknown pawn.

“Name, I want to know your name!” Cui Zhuang spat out a mouthful of blood and watched Qi Jun make his final struggle.

Qi Jun stood up, waved his hand, and walked towards Lin Chu.

“Kill me!” Cui Zhuang roared with all his might. The Ryukin in Qi Jun’s hand turned into a Q18 again. He walked to the earth wall and shot Cui Zhuang, who was still struggling, away.

Lingji shouted joyfully in his ear: “Please, you are getting more and more handy now, my Qizi! You have grown up, I can leave you without worry!”

Qi Jun touched his ears, his ideas were so noisy.

Bu Yuankai on Lin Chu’s side had already recovered completely. Lin Chu walked towards Bu Yuankai step by step, holding the Baihong sword.

“You are really looking for death.” Lin Chu looked at the bamboo flute under his feet and crushed it with his foot.

“I am the disciple of the great elder of the Beast Taming Sect!” Bu Yuankai was trembling all over as he spoke.

Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun who had his back to him, then turned back again. He curled the corners of his lips, raised the Baihong Sword and swung it forward.

Blood splattered everywhere and one of Bu Yuankai’s arms broke off.

“Ah!! I won’t let you go! Absolutely not!” Bu Yuankai was rolling on the ground in pain. He roared at the Kamikaze Mantis that had been torn to pieces by a wolf and a fox.

Lin Chu nodded, and again, one leg fell off Bu Yuankai.

“To be honest, you are really weak.” After saying this, Lin Chu turned his body sideways. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Qi Jun walking towards him.

It’s time to kill this guy quickly. Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at Bu Yuankai, who was almost fainting from the pain, and stepped on Bu Yuankai’s broken leg.

Bu Yuankai was in so much pain that he wanted to jump up from the ground. Lin Chu tilted his head and looked at Bu Yuankai, then pierced Bu Yuankai’s heart with a sword.

Lin Chu sheathed the White Rainbow Sword and said, “Although I still want to see what tricks you have, he is coming over. You should thank him.”

The Baihong Sword was sheathed, and the Heart-Eroding Flame in Lin Chu’s hand devoured Bu Yuankai.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu put the Baihong Sword on his back and ran towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and hugged Lin Chu into his arms.

Chapter 159: Peak of Foundation Building

Lin Chu put his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder. He stretched out his arms and hugged Qi Jun, wishing he could hang on Qi Jun forever.

“What’s wrong? Are you injured?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu pursed his lips. He looked at his hand. He was so annoyed. Why wasn’t there even a wound? He couldn’t play the victim. It was all because of that guy’s disappointment.

“No,” Lin Chu buried his face in Qi Jun’s shoulder and said in a muffled voice.

“That’s good,” Qi Jun said as he walked towards Dafu with the oversized pendant on his body.

Dafu cried out in a delicate voice, jumped onto Qi Jun’s shoulder, and stretched out his bloody little paws, trying to show his pity and ask for some black gold pills to eat.

Lin Chu raised his head and his eyes fell on Dafu. Dafu’s hair suddenly stood up. He let out a pitiful cry and jumped off Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“I know, I know.” After Qi Jun coaxed the older and younger ones, he took out two black gold pills from his storage bag.

The tail of the gust of wind was almost turning into a propeller.

Qi Jun threw the black gold pill to Ji Feng. Ji Feng whimpered, jumped up and swallowed the black gold pill in one gulp.

Da Fu also sat cross-legged on Ji Feng’s head, holding the black golden pill.

“Brother Qi Jun, let’s find a place to clean up.” Lin Chu put his arms around Qi Jun’s neck and said softly, then turned his head to look at the Baihong Sword behind him. It was like a symbol, and he had to think of a way to hide the Baihong Sword.

As for this method, Lin Chu knocked his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder again and said lazily: “How to hide the White Rainbow Sword?”

Qi Jun also thought of what Cui Zhuang had said just now. He did not recognize Lin Chu, but saw the sword first.

It’s time to find a solution.

In just a few days, the Beast Taming Sect had been surrounded and intercepted by cultivators from the Wuding Palace and the Lingxiao Pavilion, leaving only half of its members.

Song Lecheng from the Beast Taming Sect was currently hiding in a cave with twenty or thirty other people.

“Senior Brother Song, will they chase us again?” The girl sitting next to him, one of whose eyes could no longer see, asked in a low voice while pinching the leaves in her hand.

Song Lecheng is the strongest among the new disciples of the Beast Taming Sect.

“No, as long as we work together we can always get back to the sect’s guard point.” Song Lecheng sighed and said. He did not expect that Lingxiao Pavilion and Wuding Palace would stab him in the back.

A strange sound came from behind them.

Song Lecheng, who had been running around these days, heard the sound and all the hairs on his body stood up. A unicorn leopard spirit jumped out from behind him.

“Who!” Song Lecheng shouted.

A pair of young men walked out from behind a big rock. One of them was covered in blood and looked like he was seriously injured.

The other one was holding a cane in his hand and was also limping as he walked.

“Excuse me, we are being hunted by monks from Lingxiao Pavilion, so we are hiding here. If we are disturbing you, we will leave now.” The man with the cane said in a hoarse voice.

Song Lecheng didn’t think there was anything wrong with this. After all, they were chased to this location by Lingxiao Pavilion.

“Which sect are you from?” Song Lecheng asked.

The answer from the man from “Qingfeng Sect” made Song Lecheng breathe a sigh of relief. After all, it was said that Qingfeng Sect had only produced a genius in recent years, and he might have been killed by the group of guys outside by now.

The people from the Beast Taming Sect were outside, and the other two were sitting in the innermost part. The man covered in blood had his head leaning against the stone wall, and his breathing felt very weak.

“Hey, if he’s dead, throw him out.” The people from the Beast Taming Sect whispered when they saw this.

The man with the crutch raised his head and glanced sinisterly in the direction of the speaker. The man who had just spoken shuddered and swore in an obscene manner.

“I’m fine,” the blood-covered man said weakly.

“Don’t talk, just have a good rest,” the man with the crutch threw away and held his hand and whispered.

Qi Jun’s reaction after swallowing the stalactite spring was much greater than Lin Chu’s. The skin on his body cracked and blood kept gushing out. Before the old wounds could scab over, new wounds appeared.

Lin Chu didn’t have a good solution. He had heard from Master Tiangong that dragon blood had miraculous healing properties. He cut his palm and let Qi Jun swallow the blood, but Qi Jun’s wounds increased instead.

After several days of recuperation, Qi Jun finally felt a little more energetic. He sat cross-legged on the ground, feeling the wounds on his body constantly healing with his breathing and the impurities in his body flowing out with the blood.

Qi Jun finally reached the peak of foundation building.

He slowly exhaled a breath of foul air and opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Chu with red eyes. He smiled, stretched out his hand, touched Lin Chu’s nose and said, “Don’t be afraid, I’m still alive.”

Lin Chu had not shed tears when he heard this, but now tears fell. He sniffed and whispered, “Don’t talk nonsense.”

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Okay, okay, I won’t say anything.”

Lin Chu took out his pill and stuffed it into Qi Jun’s mouth. Not allowing Qi Jun to refuse, he covered his mouth and forced Qi Jun to swallow the pill.

“Cough cough cough” Qi Jun waved his hands and started coughing violently.

The good guy didn’t bleed to death, but was choked to death by a pill.

“Just die.” The person who was packing things on the other side looked up at Qi Jun and cursed.

Qi Jun leaned against the wall and grabbed Lin Chu. Lin Chu licked his back teeth and a purple light appeared at his fingertips.

He flicked his finger and the purple light rushed over there. It landed on the person who was speaking. The person shuddered and his spiritual energy became disordered. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows. He wanted to see who else dared to speak nonsense.

“We are getting ready to leave. Do you want to come with us?” Song Lecheng walked over with his bag on his back and said to Lin Chu.

In his opinion, Lin Chu and Qi Jun were just two injured people. The Qingfeng Sect had never been as powerful as the Beast Taming Sect, and these two people were not a threat.

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “We are on different paths, so forget it.”

Song Lecheng had not expected such a rejection. He was stunned for a moment before nodding and saying, “Then we’ll take our leave first.”

As soon as the people from the Beast Taming Sect left the cave, the entire cave became empty.

Qi Jun changed his bloody clothes, cast a cleansing spell, tied up his hair, patted his clothes, and walked out from behind the boulder.

“I never thought that I would one day reach the peak of foundation building.” Qi Jun said with a long sigh of relief.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun coming out, his eyes narrowed slightly as he smiled. He felt that Qi Jun was the most handsome man in the world and he wished he could hang on him all of a sudden.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu moved closer and stuck to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun reached out and pinched Lin Chu’s little ears. Before he could say anything, a leopard’s roar suddenly sounded outside.

The entire cave began to shake, and debris was falling on Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s heads.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and raised a protective shield to cover Lin Chu.

“Let’s go out and take a look.” Qi Jun frowned. He smelled a hint of blood.

Lin Chu frowned when he heard this. Brother Qi Jun had just recovered from his illness. What if he got hurt by the fighting outside? !

Lin Chu walked in front of Qi Jun. He turned the crutch in his hand in a circle. A faint crack appeared on the outer shell of the crutch, and a little white light came through.

“Be careful!” A figure flew towards them.

Lin Chu recognized at a glance that this was Song Lecheng from the Beast Tamer Sect who had just left not long ago. One of his arms was broken and his legs were covered with wounds of varying sizes.

Just as he was about to hit Lin Chu, a unicorn leopard jumped out from behind Song Lecheng, wrapped Song Lecheng with its long tail and landed next to Lin Chu.

It was the first time that “Unicorn Leopard” Qi Jun had seen this kind of animal soul, which could appear on its own without the control of its master.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s voice, he pursed his lips. As expected, he just didn’t get along with those furry guys. It was all his fault that he was covered in scales!

“Song Lecheng!” An angry roar from a big man came from outside, as if he wanted to punch the cave away.

A black leather whip flew up. Lin Chu was in a bad mood at the moment, so he caught the whip with one palm.

The Heart-Eroding Flame flowed down his palm onto the whip, and the red and blue flames spread rapidly.

“Who is hiding inside?!” The person outside immediately let go of the whip, allowing it to be burned into ashes by the Heart-Eroding Flame.

“Fuck you!” Lin Chu roared unhappily, kicked a small stone on the ground, and kicked it out with a whip kick.

Song Lecheng finally pulled himself up. He looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu, panting. In his memory, these two people looked like they had just recovered from a serious illness and were definitely no match for outsiders.

“You two quickly run away from the back. I can still hold them off for a while. The people from Wuding Palace and Lingxiao Pavilion will not give up until they wipe out all of us from the Beast Taming Sect.” Song Lecheng said while panting heavily. His hands kept shaking as he struggled to push himself up from the ground.

Qi Jun turned his head to take a look and asked, “Is there an exit at the back?”

“Yes,” Song Lecheng nodded.

Qi Jun thought about it, reached out and carried Lin Chu, who was ready to roll up his sleeves and fight a hundred games with the guys outside, on his shoulders.

On the other side, Ji Feng was called out, and he picked up Song Lecheng, who seemed to have difficulty moving, and walked towards the back.

Lin Chu lay on Qi Jun’s body, looking fiercely in the direction of the cave entrance. If brother Qi Jun hadn’t stopped him today, he would have swallowed up all those guys outside!

Da Fu lazily got up from the ground, stretched, and walked towards the cave with his three tails raised.

It’s time for it to go to work, so let’s set up three layers of illusion at the entrance of the cave.

Chapter 160 Oh! He is a wife-controlled person

Lin Chu was carried on Qi Jun’s back. He lay on Qi Jun’s shoulder and tried to raise his head to look at the situation behind him. If Qi Jun hadn’t stopped him, he would have killed all those guys outside.

Song Lecheng, who was held in Ji Feng’s mouth, was a little dazed. Aren’t these two people almost dying?

How come they are so energetic?! They can even run with one another.

He is so incompetent that he can’t even beat a patient.

Ji Feng shook his head and shook the person in his mouth. He felt so unsafe even though he was holding the person in his mouth. Song Lecheng was almost vomited because of the shaking.

“We should go out and tear those clueless people into pieces.” Lin Chu said gritting his teeth after being put down by Qi Jun.

He was being polite by not using thunder to kill those guys outside.

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s little head. Lin Chu raised his head and wrinkled his nose at Qi Jun.

“Thank you for saving my life.” Song Lecheng was put down by Ji Feng. His body was covered with blood and he felt a little staggering while standing and talking.

“You’re welcome. Thank you for your care, Monk Song.” Qi Jun bowed.

Monk Song did not have enough fasting pills, so whenever he went out hunting he could always bring some back for him and Lin Chu.

After all, he still took advantage of others, and Qi Jun thought that this time he had paid it back.

Da Fu hid in the darkness of the cave, watching the people who came in step into the illusion he had set up.

“Why is it so dark here?” The woman who stepped in frowned. She had no idea that she had entered an illusion.

Da Fu wagged his tail proudly. He was going to wait for all the big fools outside to come in before taking action.

“Kill him!”

“Don’t kill me!”

As more and more people came in, Dafu’s illusion became more and more complete. Its current strength was equivalent to that of a cultivator at the peak of the foundation building stage. Unless someone had a higher level of cultivation than it, the possibility of breaking through the illusion was extremely small.

Dafu looked at the group of people below who were killing each other. It waited until the last person was standing in a pool of blood. Then it jumped off the rock and bit off the remaining person’s neck.

Their family motto is to be thrifty and frugal. Dafu picked up all the storage bags from these people and chased in the direction of Qi Jun with light steps.

Qi Jun sat by the stream behind the cave and looked down at the map. Their current location was at the edge of the center circle.

Logically, there should be lush flowers and plants here, but now, Qi Jun raised his head and looked around. There was no grass at all, and some of the large rocks seemed to be corroded by venom.

Lin Chu took Ji Feng out hunting. Qi Jun glanced at Song Lecheng who was resting with his eyes closed. He opened his hands and pressed them on the ground, closed his eyes and whispered, “Breath of All Things.”

Everything around him appeared in his mind, forming a small three-dimensional map.

A ray of blue light flashed across the small map in Qi Jun’s mind. Qi Jun frowned, calmed down, and controlled his spiritual energy to chase after it.

The blue light paused, flashed, and suddenly turned around. A thick and strong snake raised its head and opened its bloody mouth towards Qi Jun’s spiritual energy.

Qi Jun suddenly opened his eyes, and Song Lecheng had also opened his eyes at this time. The unicorn leopard was guarding his body. Qi Jun opened his eyes, which seemed to scare it. Its pair of big yellow eyes stared at Qi Jun.

“Master Song, can I borrow your unicorn leopard?” Qi Jun said after thinking for a while.

The situation here might be related to the giant snake. He was just attacked by the snake’s spiritual energy and he couldn’t see the snake’s entire face.

“My unicorn?” Song Lecheng lowered his head and glanced at the leopard lying beside him. He patted the unicorn’s body and raised his head to ask, “What do you want Fatty to do?”

Chubby? Qi Jun set his eyes on the unicorn leopard. This name sounded really domineering.

“I’ll take it to seduce a snake.” Qi Jun looked towards the northwest, he already had three explosive talismans in his hand.

Song Lecheng thought for a while and lowered his eyes. He patted the unicorn leopard and leaned over to say something beside the unicorn leopard’s big head. The unicorn leopard shook its big head, stood up and growled at Qi Jun in a low voice.

“You consider this a beast soul?” It was the first time Qi Jun had seen such a beast soul. He couldn’t help but ask again, “Aren’t beast souls controlled by some kind of tool?”

Song Lecheng shook his head and said, “Each of the Beast Taming Sects has different beast taming techniques. I belong to the Heart School. We will only have one beast soul in this life. It is a partner, a brother, or even a companion.”

This was the first time Qi Jun had heard of such a relationship. He nodded and stretched out his hand to the unicorn leopard. Unexpectedly, the unicorn leopard pointed its butt directly at Qi Jun.

“Haha, this is the first time I’ve heard of this. Let’s go and take a look at Monk Song.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he took the unicorn leopard and ran towards the northwest.

Dafu hurriedly caught up at this moment. It jumped onto the big rock where Qi Jun had just sat, wiped its face with its little paws, looked at Song Lecheng, and ran towards Qi Jun again.

Song Lecheng frowned as he looked at the direction where Dafu left, then shook his head and muttered to himself, “A mutant phantom fox?”

What does this have to do with him? He couldn’t afford to offend such a person.

Qi Jun lay behind a rock, looking at the snake’s tail not far away. He clenched the explosive talisman in his hand, and the fire aura turned into a thin aura thread that passed through the explosive talisman.

Under Qi Jun’s control, the explosive talisman floated towards the direction of the big snake.

Qi Jun asked silently in his heart: Is this the Bi Yan Python?

“Yes, this Jade Rock Python is equivalent to the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Qi Jun, be careful.” Ling Ji’s voice unconsciously became lower.

Although the Green Rock Python is not the python with the strongest strangulation force, its venom is among the top three.

No grass will grow where its venom flows. If they don’t kill the Jade Python first, then they will only be dead. This is not a creature that can be dealt with by words.

Under Qi Jun’s control, the three explosive talismans fell on the tail of the Green Rock Python, and the three talismans formed a “品” shape.

Qi Jun patted the unicorn leopard, but his hand went straight through the unicorn leopard. The unicorn leopard raised its head and looked at Qi Jun with contempt.

“You attack its tail later, and I’ll hit its vital point.” Qi Jun touched his nose and said in a low voice.

The unicorn leopard shook its body and let out a low growl from its throat as if it understood Qi Jun’s words.

Qi Jun opened his hands and pinched the location of the explosive talisman hard. With a loud bang, three explosive talismans exploded at the same time. The powerful explosive force directly blew the tail of the Green Rock Python into a bloody mess.

The Jade Rock Python raised its body from behind the boulder and roared, with a colorful sheep in its mouth.

The Green Rock Python threw the colorful sheep away, raised its head and let out an angry roar, causing Qi Jun to feel a little dizzy for a moment. The unicorn leopard, which was the soul of the beast, let out a roar, jumped up and bit the Green Rock Python’s tail.

Qi Jun chose the right time and immediately took out three more Red Flame Talismans from his storage bag. He narrowed his eyes and watched the movements of the Green Rock Python.

The Jade Rock Python opened its mouth wide, and the venom in its mouth was about to spray onto the unicorn leopard. Qi Jun threw out the Red Flame Talisman, and the orange-red flame instantly wrapped around the python’s head.

The venom of the Jade Rock Python was completely burned away by the red flames, leaving no trace.

The unicorn leopard would not let go of its bite, no matter how the jade python twisted and rolled. The Ryukin in Qi Jun’s hand turned into a PPs43 submachine gun.

Qi Jun aimed the submachine gun at the seven-inch position of the Green Rock Python. This was his first time trying to combine the earth aura and the fire aura. The fire aura wrapped around the earth aura and rushed towards the seven-inch position.

The peak stage of foundation building provided Qi Jun with more spiritual energy, and his control over the spiritual energy was also stronger than before.

He can even control the direction of the bullet in mid-air.

The bullets hit the seven inches of the Green Rock Python continuously. The power of fire broke the skin of the Green Rock Python, and the earth spiritual energy inside was able to penetrate deeper into the flesh of the Green Rock Python.

After one volley of bullets, the upper body of the green rock python had been safely beaten into a bloody mess by Qi Jun.

Who knew that this Green Rock Python was so powerful? It fell to the ground, and as soon as the unicorn opened its mouth, the Green Rock Python jumped up from the ground and hit Qi Jun directly with its tail.

Qi Jun pushed his hands against the ground, flew into the air, and quickly formed seals with his hands in mid-air.

He clasped his hands together, pointed his fingers in the direction of the Jade Rock Python, and the Earth-Splitting Seal was activated!

A sharp thorn suddenly popped out from the ground, and the ochre-yellow thorn directly pierced the Green Rock Python. The Green Rock Python roared and fell to the ground.

Its mouth was wide open, and venom was gushing out of its mouth like crazy. Its own body was also corroded by the venom.

The unicorn leopard jumped up from the ground, shook its body, and ran to Qi Jun. It looked at the body of the Green Rock Python, shook its tail, and snorted from its nose.

“No, it’s poisonous.” Qi Jun said as the flame in his hand lit up. The spirit of Ding Fire floated up and landed on the body of the Bi Yan Python. The flame devoured the body of the Bi Yan Python bit by bit.

Lin Chu sat on a rock with Ji Feng lying beside him. He looked at Song Lecheng with a serious face.

Song Lecheng didn’t know what to say. He looked at the sky and then at the ground. His little Fatty had also been borrowed. Would he be killed if he spoke now?

Lin Chu snorted coldly and patted Ji Feng. He wanted to go see which little devil seduced Qi Juan away? !

“I’m back.” Qi Jun arrived for business before he did.

The unicorn leopard rushed towards Song Lecheng, making a sound of grievance. Song Lecheng hugged Pangpang in pain.

Qi Jun stood in front of Lin Chu and lowered his head. He stretched out his hand to touch Lin Chu’s little head, but Lin Chu simply turned his head away and snorted unhappily. Qi Jun silently withdrew his hand.

Lingji made a mocking sound: “Oh, a henpecked husband!”

Chapter 161 Taoist Companion

Qi Jun touched his ponytail and sat next to Lin Chu. He licked his lips and said nothing.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, and rubbed Qi Jun unhappily. Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t say anything, he became even more unhappy.

“What are you doing! You! You sneaked out! And you didn’t tell me! And you’re still angry.” Lin Chu wanted to say to Qi Jun righteously, but when Qi Jun turned around and looked at him, Lin Chu’s voice became weaker and weaker.

Qi Jun put his hands behind his back. He also knew that he did not tell Lin Chu in advance this time. The essence of Jia wood condensed between his fingertips.

A small goose yellow flower emerged from Qi Jun’s fingertips.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand in front of Lin Chu. Lin Chu looked at the little yellow flower in front of him and his face suddenly turned red.

“You, you, don’t think that I will forgive you if you give me flowers!” Lin Chu said to Qi Jun with red cheeks. Although her words were still stiff, she still took the flower with her hand.

He bit his lower lip and smiled embarrassedly. Lin Chu originally wanted to toughen his attitude, but now he couldn’t hide the smile on his lips.

“Please forgive me,” Qi Jun said in a low voice.

“Then, just this once!” Lin Chu said condescendingly while standing on the stone.

Song Lecheng looked at the two people in front of him and always felt that something was wrong, but he didn’t think it was wrong. It was normal for two brothers to have a good relationship.

“The relationship between brothers is so good?” Song Lecheng still found it hard to believe. He lowered his head and asked Fatty, the unicorn leopard lying beside him.

The unicorn leopard rolled its eyes and pointed its butt at Song Lecheng. It was unwilling to pay any attention to this brainless guy.

“Fatty, what do you think?” Song Lecheng asked with his head down when he didn’t hear the unicorn’s response.

The unicorn shook its tail and lay on the ground. It would not tell the brainless man the relationship between the two people.

“What do you want to eat?” Lin Chu, who was in a good mood at the moment, asked while kicking the boar he had hunted at his feet.

Da Fu came running from a distance with a big fish in its mouth. When it saw Lin Chu, it stopped and its tail, which was originally raised high, dropped down.

“Haha, Dafu, come here quickly.” Qi Jun laughed and shouted as he watched Dafu’s actions.

When Da Fu heard Qi Jun’s voice, he lifted his tail again, put the big fish next to Qi Jun, and called out in a coquettish voice.

Lin Chu lowered his eyes and sneered, “Mine is bigger!”

Lin Chu kicked the pig beast as he spoke.

Qi Jun quickly picked up the fish, held down the pig beast and said, “Let me do it! I’ll grill it for everyone.”

His words made Lin Chu’s face change, Dafu retreated repeatedly, and even Jifeng stood up anxiously and shook his big head frantically.

They had all eaten food cooked by Qi Jun, and they were lucky enough not to die.

“Did I do so badly?” Qi Jun was pushed away by Lin Chu. He stood up and asked with a smile.

Lin Chu nodded his head heavily, holding the dagger in the storage bag in his hand, squatted down and quickly picked up the pig beast.

“Let me do it.” Song Lecheng felt that he couldn’t eat for free.

Before he could finish his words, red and blue flames appeared on Lin Chu’s hands.

The Heart-Eroding Flame wrapped up the pig beast, and Lin Chu began to take out different seasonings from his storage bag.

“Is he using beast fire? Heart-eating flame?” Song Lecheng asked uncertainly.

What is this?! This is what alchemists and weapon refiners want the most, and this little monk is using it like this?!

Maybe he has never seen the world, otherwise why is he the only one who is surprised here?

“Yes, beast fire. In fact, you use beast fire to train your ability to control fire. Haven’t you asked Monk Song what his spiritual roots are?” Qi Jun asked pretending to be indifferent.

Song Lecheng touched his head carelessly. His hair was now disheveled behind his head. He smiled at Qi Jun embarrassedly and said, “I have three spiritual roots, gold, earth and water. My talent is not good. Thanks to Pang Pang, I was able to enter the Beast Taming Sect.”

Qi Jun pinched his knuckles and said, “Fellow Daoist Song, don’t worry about the spiritual roots. There will always be a way.”

Song Lecheng nodded and said, “Yes, I found a treasure for cleansing spiritual roots before. It’s in the underground palace and it’s difficult for me to get it alone. Are you two interested?”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. This Monk Song was really bold. He was not afraid that the two of them would kill him directly and take the treasure for themselves.

“Haha, your expression looks like you’re laughing at me like a fool.” Song Lecheng looked at Qi Jun’s expression and laughed, and then he started coughing again while laughing.

Lin Chu raised his head and glanced at it. He rolled the pig beast in his hand and said, “Yes, if you are not a fool, then who is the fool?”

This one sentence completely choked Song Lecheng.

“I haven’t asked for your honorable names yet, two monks?” Song Lecheng stood up and bowed.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, lowered his head without saying a word, and continued to work on the pig beast in his hand.

Qi Jun picked up the small wooden stick on the ground and tapped the ground. Before Qi Jun could speak, Song Lecheng licked his lips embarrassedly and said, “It’s okay if you don’t tell me. I don’t have to know. After all, I don’t have any direct relationship with you two. It’s okay if you don’t want to tell me.”

“Speak nicely. How can a grown man speak in such a sarcastic way?” Qi Jun felt goose bumps all over his body after hearing Song Lecheng’s words.

Song Lecheng looked at Qi Jun speechlessly, wondering why he just didn’t speak properly.

“My surname is Qi, Qi Jun, and my future Taoist partner’s surname is Lin, Lin Chu.” Qi Jun thought for a while and said.

Song Lecheng now seems to be a very honest person, but that’s only now. If any problems arise, he can consider killing this person.

“Daoist companion?!” Song Lecheng said in horror. He was like a cat whose tail was stepped on, with all the hair on his body standing up.

Qi Jun nodded. Lin Chu cleared his throat and stood up. Daoist companion! What did he just hear? Daoist companion!

“Yes, Taoist partner, not future Taoist partner, but Taoist partner.” Lin Chu nodded seriously.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s expression and burst out laughing. He also looked at Song Lecheng and said, “Why, do the words ‘Daoist companion’ burn your ears?”

Song Lecheng lowered his head embarrassedly and asked, “Aren’t you brothers?”

“Who is brother?” Lin Chu asked hurriedly. What he hated most was the word ‘brother’. Just hearing it made him feel annoyed.

“I just didn’t expect that two men could become Taoist couples.” Song Lecheng said in a low voice.

Qi Jun glanced at the fat man lying on the ground and said, “What? Your Taoist partner is still a leopard now.”

Song Lecheng hummed and groaned, then he squatted down and touched his unicorn, then stood up and patted his hot cheeks and said, “Then I wish you two to complete the Taoist Couple Ceremony as soon as possible.”

“Thank you for your good wishes!” Lin Chu agreed happily, and the little yellow flower he pinned on his ponytail swayed slightly.

This pig-beast can give this man more food.

Lin Chu’s cooking skills are impeccable. Qi Jun took the meat and put it into his mouth. The skin was crispy and melted in his mouth. The seasonings Lin Chu added were just right.

Dafu and Jifeng were eating so much that they could hardly lift their heads. This dragon’s cooking skills were really good. Dafu sighed while eating and looked up at Qi Jun.

No wonder his master has no self-control.

Lin Chu sat beside Qi Jun happily. He bumped Qi Jun’s shoulder with his own and whispered in Qi Jun’s ear, “Daoist companion.”

Qi Jun pursed his lips and smiled: “Isn’t that a Taoist couple?”

“Yes! Of course!” Lin Chu immediately became unhappy when he heard Qi Jun’s words, and he retorted in a low voice.

Future Taoist partner, he will one day take off the word “future”!

Song Lecheng didn’t dare to look up at the two people in front of him at this moment. The Taoist companions or something were too far away from him!

After the three of them finished eating the pig beast, Song Lecheng stood up, took a deep breath and said, “Let’s go! Let’s go to the underground palace I discovered earlier!”

Qi Jun was amused by this man.

“Let’s go!” Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s shoulder and said.

Lin Chu stood up and clapped his hands. He was in a good mood today. He picked up Dafu and held him in his arms, stroking Dafu’s fur against the direction of his head.

He rubbed Daifuku into a hairy hedgehog.

Dafu felt wronged and dared not resist.

“It’s not far ahead.” Song Lecheng looked at his map and pointed in the direction ahead.

Qi Jun looked in the direction he pointed and then lowered his head to look at his map. There was nothing on the map of Qingfeng Sect, and the further he went in that direction, the fewer people there were in Qingfeng Sect.

Lin Chu stood on the tree, turned the crutch in his hand and looked forward.

His pupils were now vertical. The dragon’s vision distance was much greater than that of humans, and Lin Chu could see the entire scenery in the distance.

“There’s a big pit ahead.” Lin Chu jumped down from the tree and said to Qi Jun.

What is the relationship between the big pit and the underground palace?

“It’s right there!” Song Lecheng said excitedly. He thought he would never be able to reach the underground palace this time.

“Does everyone in your Beast Taming Sect know about this underground palace?” Qi Jun suddenly asked.

Song Lecheng’s expression calmed down at this moment. He cleared his throat, nodded and said, “Yes, we can go find them.”

“No!” Qi Jun rejected it outright.

Song Lecheng suddenly seemed to have thought of something. His face turned pale and he said, “Yes, we can’t be discovered.”

When he was pushed out by that group of people as a scapegoat, they didn’t mention any friendship with the Beast Tamer Sect.

“What is your relationship with the Beast Taming Sect?” Qi Jun asked directly. His relationship with the Beast Taming Sect directly determined his plan.

Song Lecheng sat down on the ground. He looked up at the sky for a long time and said, “They don’t regard me as a member of the Beast Taming Sect. I don’t know what I am either.”

“If you are a man, stand up! Let’s go and rob the underground palace!” Lin Chu said as he pulled Song Lecheng up from the ground.

He has come this far, do we still want him to go back the way he came?!

He would never spit out the meat in his mouth! He must take a bite of the things in the underground palace!

Chapter 162 Three Jars

The underground palace in Hongxue Realm is divided into three floors. The first floor is where Qi Jun and the other three are located. The first floor of the underground palace is in the shape of a Chinese character “品”.

Each room was connected by a suspension bridge. Qi Jun stood at the door of the first room. His figure was looming. Qi Jun reached out with the back of his hand and pulled off the invisibility talisman.

“What are you doing?!” Lin Chu asked hurriedly.

Although they did not encounter any monks on the way to the underground palace, they still had to be cautious.

Qi Jun waved his hand. He felt that something was wrong with this underground palace as soon as he came in. Only when he stood at the door did he realize what was wrong.

The doors of these three rooms are almost the same, except for the door handles. The door handle of the room at the top of the Chinese character “品” has a bronze animal head, while the door handle of the two rooms below has auspicious clouds and a blue bird head respectively.

They were now standing at the door with the auspicious cloud pattern door handle. Qi Jun lowered his head and saw the footprints on the ground, then matched his position.

“You guys stand behind me and pay attention to your surroundings.” Qi Jun said, turning his head.

Lin Chu bit his lip. Ji Feng, who was at the back of the hall, stood on the steps and whimpered to indicate that he understood. Da Fu also whimpered.

Song Lecheng and the unicorn leopard Pangpang are ready to fight at any time.

Qi Jun took a deep breath and reached out to hold the door handle of Xiangyun Gate.

The auspicious cloud pattern slowly moved, becoming larger and larger, and gradually covering the entire door.

Qi Jun suddenly felt the spiritual energy in his body boiling, and it seemed that the essence of Jia wood was unable to suppress the spirit of Ding fire.

Flames jumped out from Qi Jun’s fingertips, and the auspicious cloud pattern seemed to have obtained some treasure, absorbing the flames.

The color of the entire door turned deep red, and the auspicious cloud pattern twisted into a Zhai Ru bird with its head raised high.

“Someone’s got ahead of us!”

“It must be a fellow disciple from the Beast Taming Sect. Let’s ask him.”

There were voices coming from outside. Qi Jun didn’t turn around. Lin Chu held the crutch tightly in his hand. He glanced at Song Lecheng. As long as there was something wrong with this man, Lin Chu would let Ji Feng stop the unicorn leopard first, and then he would kill Song Lecheng.

Song Lecheng also became nervous when he heard the voice. In his opinion, the Beast Taming Sect was not as safe as Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Qi Jun watched the door in front of him slowly open. He turned around, grabbed one with each hand, and ran towards the door.

Ji Feng picked up Da Fu in one bite and squeezed into the door. The unicorn was the last one to enter. As soon as it entered, the door was completely closed.

The Zhai Ru bird on the door slowly dispersed, and the auspicious cloud pattern gathered again on the door handle.

“This is a one-sided door. We can see outside, but outsiders cannot see inside.” Qi Jun said as he looked at the group of people outside who were still checking the situation at the door.

He stood inside the door and carefully watched the situation outside. There were three people from the Beast Taming Sect, two from the Wuding Palace, and one from the Qingfeng Sect. The clothes of the last person were so badly torn that it was impossible to recognize which sect he was from.

“Fengyun Sword Sect, Shi Beian, isn’t he dead?!” Song Lecheng figured out the origin of the last person. He was surprised to see this person. He heard people say that Shi Beian was dead just a few days after entering the Hongxue Realm.

“Will they come in? Should we prepare early?” Lin Chu asked as he tore off the concealment talismans on Ji Feng and Da Fu. He was ready to fight at any time.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “The footprints outside have disappeared. No one should be able to enter this door. Let’s go inside first.”

Qi Jun walked inside as he spoke, but he turned around and looked behind him. One of the women in Wuding Palace looked too familiar, but he couldn’t find out who it was with his spiritual scan. Maybe he was thinking too much.

Lin Chu nodded and put his crutches behind him. He suddenly felt his heart beating violently. The dragon scales on his back appeared for a second and then retracted.

“The divine beast guarding the underground palace has come out.” Lin Chu whispered beside Qi Jun. It was as if the guardian beast was greeting him just now.

Qi Jun nodded, his palms facing downwards, Breath of All Things, no one knew what was inside the underground palace, so he simply reduced the range of Breath of All Things.

“The guardian beast is not in this room.” Lingji also scanned the room. It tried to expand the scanning range, but it was of no use. The scanned outside was still dark.

Qi Jun raised his head and saw only a small path in front of him. The light around him became darker and darker.

“Lights from Thousands of Houses” Qi Jun took out a piece of talisman paper from the storage bag. He waved his hand and threw the talisman paper out. The spiritual energy penetrated the talisman paper, and countless small lights floated around them.

The area is directly illuminated.

“What is this?” Song Lecheng took advantage of the light at this moment and looked at the painting on the wall of the room. On the painting, there were countless foxes looking up and bowing to the moon.

Lin Chu looked at the lazy Dafu, then looked at the murals. None of the foxes on the murals looked like Dafu.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at the moon on the mural. His hand clasped on the storage bag, and a dagger appeared in his hand.

Qi Jun spun the dagger in his hand and threw it towards the moon.

The dagger stabbed into the moon, and there was a rumbling sound on the wall in front of them. The wall moved, the road in front of them disappeared, and the room was fully revealed.

“How did you know to hit the moon?” Song Lecheng asked hurriedly. He didn’t notice anything wrong with the moon at all.

Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve.

“There is a fox in the moon, and the fox’s head and body are slightly misaligned. Ten thousand foxes are offering sacrifices to their ancestors, but are they worshipping a fox with a missing head?” Qi Jun said as he tapped Lin Chu’s head.

There are three jars in the room. All three jars are made of wood and the patterns carved on them are exactly the same.

“You choose. I can’t get in without you.” Song Lecheng touched his nose and said. He didn’t want to face the people from the Beast Taming Sect. It would be much easier to face Lin Chu and Qi Jun than the people outside.

Qi Jun raised his chin towards Lin Chu, and Lin Chu pursed his lips and said, “You’re with me, I don’t want this.”

Lin Chu was not happy about this. He didn’t want Qi Jun to use everything good he saw.

“Okay, let’s go together. Fellow Daoist Song, come with us too. If it weren’t for you, we wouldn’t know that there is an underground palace here.” Qi Jun glanced at Song Lecheng who was lowering his head, patted him on the shoulder and said.

Song Lecheng chuckled, he knew that Fellow Daoist Qi and Fellow Daoist Lin were good people.

“Then I’ll choose the one on the left.” Song Lecheng said embarrassedly.

Qi Jun nodded and looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu said, “I’ll choose the right side.”

Three people stood in front of three jars. Qi Jun stood in the middle and opened the jar first. There was a pool of yellowish water in the jar.

The pool of water slowly rose up and wrapped Qi Jun. The ochre-colored water turned into countless light spots and merged into Qi Jun’s body.

Qi Jun closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. The Qingyun Pearl suddenly changed direction and the red light slowly faded away.

A yellowish-brown light emerged, and half of the Qingyun Pearl turned dark yellow, while the other half was still wrapped in red flames.

The spiritual energy in his body was slowly compacted.

Qi Jun’s eyes slowly opened. The pupil of his right eye was half red and half yellow. He stretched out his hand to cover his eyes.

“There’s an egg in here.” Song Lecheng opened the jar and took out an oval, milky white egg-like object.

The unicorn saw the egg rubbing against Song Lecheng’s legs anxiously, but Dafu and Jifeng did not react at all.

“This is the heart of the red-hearted leopard.” Qi Jun said as he looked at the unicorn’s reaction.

“After Pangpang eats it, it will probably materialize soon.” Qi Jun didn’t know much about the red-heart leopard. He only knew that this kind of leopard had extremely low attack power and low fertility. Its heart could greatly enhance the abilities of the leopard clan.

When Song Lecheng heard this, he laughed so hard that his mouth stretched to his ears. He hurriedly handed the red-hearted leopard’s heart to the unicorn leopard.

The unicorn lowered its head and began to absorb.

Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve, and Qi Jun turned his head away. Lin Chu turned sideways to glance at Song Lecheng, who was not paying any attention to them at all. He stood on tiptoes and kissed Qi Jun’s two-colored eyes.

“I’m going to open the can.” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, pursed his lips and said.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Okay, let me see what the creek has produced.”

Lin Chu reached out and opened the jar. There was a light green stone in the jar. Lin Chu picked up the stone and looked at it over and over again. There didn’t seem to be anything special about the stone.

Just when Lin Chu was about to throw the time back into the jar, the green time suddenly cracked, and a dark green flame emerged from it, wrapping Lin Chu’s palm inside.

Qi Jun looked at the dark green flames rising up and turning into leaves and said, “Green Leaf Fire.”

A ball of purple lightning emerged from the palm of Lin Chu’s hand, wrapping the Green Leaf Fire. The green flame rolled in the purple lightning, but after a while the Green Leaf Fire disappeared from his palm.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun and hurriedly sat down cross-legged. Two red and blue flame flowers jumped out from his shoulders. The dark green flame wanted to join in, but was always repelled by the red and blue flame.

Qi Jun made seals with his hands, put his hands together, stretched out his middle finger and index finger to draw a circle to surround Lin Chu in the middle.

“Gan Kun Curse” Qi Jun closed his eyes and put his fingers on his lips. After he finished speaking, the circle emitted a light golden light.

Lin Chu was protected by the Qiankun Curse. Ji Feng approached cautiously and wanted to take a look. As soon as his thick feet were raised and touched the golden halo, he was directly bounced into the air.

“The Qiankun Curse.” Song Lecheng held his unicorn leopard Pangpang, looked at the golden halo, and exclaimed in admiration.

“Are you the little genius from Qingfeng Sect?” Song Lecheng turned his gaze to Qi Jun and couldn’t help asking.

Qi Jun touched his head. The little genius should be Lin Chu. He looked at Song Lecheng and said sincerely: “I have five spiritual roots.”

“Ahem, you’re farting!” Song Lecheng was so frightened by this that he jumped up from the ground. This guy was definitely talking nonsense!

Chapter 163 Shi Beian

It is absolutely impossible for a person with five spiritual roots to reach this place. He must have been killed on the first day he came in, so how could he follow me to the underground palace?

Song Lecheng looked at Qi Jun with increasingly strange eyes. He curled his lips and said, “If you don’t want to tell me, forget it. I don’t have to know.”

“I really have five spiritual roots. I can get to this point, so can’t I have some other abilities?” Qi Jun said, turning his head to look at Lin Chu and smiling at Song Lecheng: “For example, can I suck up to someone powerful?”

“Cough cough cough” Song Lecheng coughed madly after Qi Jun’s words, and he almost coughed out his lungs.

Song Lecheng looked at Qi Jun’s strange eyes and didn’t ask any more questions. He squatted back on the ground and looked at his unicorn leopard. The unicorn leopard had now completely digested the heart of the red-heart leopard.

The unicorn leopard’s body began to solidify, and the horn on its head began to turn red, getting darker as it went higher.

“Roar” the unicorn leopard let out a small cry, and kept scratching the ground with its claws, and finally spread itself out. Song Lecheng pushed it, and the unicorn leopard swayed like water.

Qi Jun sat not far away, holding Lin Chu’s cane disguised as the Baihong Sword. Dafu let out a whimper and jumped to Qi Jun’s side. He wrapped his long arms around Qi Jun’s wrist and moved them from time to time, as if to comfort Qi Jun.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes and rubbed Dafu’s head.

He sank his spiritual consciousness into his body. The Qingyun Dan in his body was rotating much faster than usual, and there were small pieces of soil flowing in the surrounding flames.

Qi Jun drew out the earth spiritual energy and used it to drive the small clod of earth to rotate. However, as soon as his earth spiritual energy entered the clod of earth, it began to tremble wildly, forcing his spiritual energy out.

Qi Jun was not in a hurry. He activated the essence of Jia wood in his body, and the wood spiritual energy softened the soil clods. These small pieces of soil began to condense together and turned into a medium-sized soil plate.

The Qingyun Pearl was spinning around as if it was placed on a clay plate.

“Huh” Qi Jun exhaled a breath, propped up his body and slowly stood up, looking in the direction of Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s eyes were closed, and the energy in his body began to merge together.

The three flames were not willing to be outdone, and all wanted to shine their light to the maximum. The three flames merged together, one devoured the other, and finally turned into a white flame.

The white flames wrapped Lin Chu inside, and the expression on Lin Chu’s face became calm, and his frown slowly relaxed.

“The three primary colors.” Qi Jun exclaimed as he looked at the colors of the flames.

The flames on Lin Chu’s body went out, and the flames on his shoulders also retracted into his body. Lin Chu opened his eyes, moved his body, and made a crackling sound.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu stood up and looked behind him. When he saw Qi Jun, he pursed his lips and smiled. The little dimples at the corners of his mouth appeared, which made people feel cute.

“There is another person here!” Song Lecheng stood up with difficulty holding his unicorn and shouted at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu turned his head, the smile on his face had completely disappeared. He looked at Song Lecheng with a stern face and raised his chin, as if to say, I know, you can shut up.

Qi Jun knew what Lin Chu was thinking when he looked at him. He took out the talisman paper in his hand and threw it into the air. The circle of Qiankun Curse drawn around Lin Chu disappeared on the spot.

“That’s really a big difference. I’d better hold on to my Fatty.” Song Lecheng started making strange noises again. He seemed to have put aside his identity as a disciple of the Beast Taming Sect, and his personality became more lively.

Lin Chu glanced at him with a look that seemed to say that if he didn’t shut up, he would sew his mouth shut.

Song Lecheng raised the unicorn’s fat paw and silently covered his mouth. This guy would really sew his mouth shut.

“What, have you refined it?” Qi Jun walked over and asked.

Lin Chu jumped and turned around, nodded happily at Qi Jun, opened his palms, and a white flame emerged from his palms. The white flame glowed, and the flame looked as if it was transparent.

The other hand opened and a ball of light red flame emerged.

“This new flame is separated from my own fire spirit root.” Lin Chu could feel that this white flame was like it was lodging in his body and he could use it whenever he wanted.

“It’s equivalent to you having an extra fire spiritual root. Is this also a mutated fire spiritual root?” Qi Jun thought for a while and asked.

Lin Chu felt that Qi Jun’s answer was exactly like his own feeling. He obediently retracted his flame and nodded.

“Well, what is the new fire called?” Qi Jun bent down and brushed the dust off Lin Chu’s body and asked.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and thought for a while, frowning before finally making up his mind and saying, “Let’s call it Glazed Fire. Aren’t the glazed tiles we saw before transparent or opaque?”

“Okay.” Qi Jun would definitely not say anything else. The child has really become cultured.

“Are you thinking in your heart that I will start a white fire or something like that?!” Lin Chu narrowed his eyes. Looking at Qi Jun’s expression, he felt that Qi Jun must be thinking about something else.

Qi Jun touched his nose, looked at Song Lecheng and said, “Let’s continue to look ahead.”

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun trying to change the subject and couldn’t help but curl up the corners of his lips. He has also made progress.

The unicorn leopard had now regained its spirit. It landed on the ground and shook its body. Da Fu found it interesting, so he let out a chirp and jumped onto the unicorn leopard’s back.

The unicorn turned his head to take a look but did not throw Da Fu down. Ji Fengle followed the three people leisurely.

The three of them walked forward, and the three jars behind them sank, and the ground closed up again, leaving no trace of the jars.

“They should have left.” Song Lecheng glanced at the door behind him. He didn’t see anyone outside this single-sided door.

Qi Jun also looked back, and just as he looked over, the door suddenly became solid and completely merged with the wall.

“This way.” Lin Chu called out.

Qi Jun turned around and saw that the wall just now had gradually become transparent. Qi Jun looked around the surrounding environment and there was nothing around except the murals.

“Let’s go. We can’t be trapped here to death.” Qi Jun shrugged and said helplessly.

“Let’s go!” Lin Chu nodded heavily. He must follow Qi Jun.

Song Lecheng certainly had no room for refusal, and he didn’t want to be trapped to death in this place, so the three of them stepped towards the transparent wall at the same time.

Qi Jun suddenly held Lin Chu’s hands at the last moment, and Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hands tightly in return.

Shi Beian was standing in this room. The group of people who came in had already started fighting before they even entered the room. They didn’t dare to fight with him, and he didn’t care about their life or death. He chose the room with the beast roar pattern and entered.

But there is nothing in this room.

He wanted to split the room apart. As soon as he drew out the sword, the wall in front of him became transparent.

No matter who it is, anyone who comes out will die. Shi Beian’s sword was already unsheathed. He raised his hand and a stream of sword energy struck out. The crutch in Lin Chu’s hand broke instantly, revealing the Baihong sword inside.

The talisman paper in Qi Jun’s hand had been broken by the spiritual energy, and an earth wall rose from the ground, and the speed at which the earth wall was formed was much faster than usual.

Song Lecheng was the last one to step out. He looked at the stone wall in front of him and said to the three children behind him, “This is what it means to lean against a big tree and enjoy the shade.”

“Fatty, go!” Song Lecheng saw the person opposite him, licked his back teeth, and said in a low voice.

The person opposite is Shi Beian from Fengyun Sword Sect. It is rumored that this person has reached the peak of foundation building for more than ten years. He has not broken through in order to condense his spiritual energy. He let Pangpang take action first in order to seize the initiative.

Shi Beian’s sword is an invisible sword. Only the hilt in his hand can be seen. This man has no flesh on his cheeks and has a circle of heavy dark circles under his eyes.

The unicorn leopard flashed, and the horn on its head emitted a red light and hit Shi Beian.

Shi Beian didn’t even need to look back, he just hit with the hilt of the sword, and the red light was directly hit away. Qi Jun jumped onto the earth wall and grabbed three small throwing knives in his hands.

Small flying knives were thrown towards Shi Beian one after another. Shi Beian sneered, and with a turn of the invisible sword in his hand, he knocked the small flying knives directly to the ground.

Qi Jun chased after the small flying knife and caught up with a small fire bead. The bead circled around Shi Beian and exploded directly behind Shi Beian.

Shi Beian frowned and turned around to avoid the small explosion. Lin Chu was standing on the other side waiting for him. He drew the Baihong Sword in his hand and slashed at Shi Beian.

When Shi Beian heard the sound of the sword, his eyes suddenly widened. He turned the hilt of the sword in his hand and faced the Baihong Sword in Lin Chu’s hand.

“Okay!” Shi Beian didn’t care that his body had been burned by Qi Jun’s fire explosion beads. He stared at Lin Chu with his eyes. Lin Chu curled the corners of his mouth.

“Bullshit!” Lin Chu cursed. He stepped on the wall, flew into the air and kicked Shi Beian in the chest.

Shi Beian didn’t expect Lin Chu to be so strong. He was kicked back dozens of steps. He covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.

Lin Chu didn’t give him any time to relax. He picked up his sword and attacked. The Baihong sword in his hand was wrapped in lightning and made crackling sounds.

Shi Beian hurriedly raised his hand and used his invisible sword to block the attack. Thunder and lightning intersected, causing the invisible sword to shake wildly.

Lin Chu stepped on Shi Beian’s shoulder and pressed down hard. Shi Beian knelt on one knee. He raised his head and looked at Lin Chu. He put his hand on the invisible sword and his body disappeared instantly.

Chapter 164: Hands in the Mural

Lin Chu frowned and glanced at Qi Jun, who was sitting on the earth wall and tilted his head towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu pointed in front of him and shrugged at Qi Jun, indicating that the person was gone.

Song Lecheng looked at Qi Jun and then at Lin Chu. What were these two people talking about here? If Shi Beian came out again, these people would be directly crushed to death!

“Fatty, hurry up and find it!” Song Lecheng said as he patted the unicorn leopard’s back.

The unicorn roared softly, lowered its head and sniffed carefully. Ji Feng watched the unicorn’s fat movements from the side, swept his tail and started moving as well.

Qi Jun looked at the room, his fingers tapping on the earthen wall again and again. This room was different from the previous one. There were no murals. The entire room was made of black bricks, and it seemed like there were no gaps. There seemed to be a little gold underneath.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, jumped onto the earth wall, held the Baihong Sword, lowered his body, held his breath, and felt whether there were any changes around him.

A fierce wind blew towards Lin Chu from behind. Lin Chu pressed one hand on the earth wall, turned over, put his right leg underneath, and kicked out with his left leg.

Qi Jun threw the talisman in his hand out, which was the Cloud-clearing and Sun-revealing Talisman, which was said to be able to break the invisibility talisman paper, but this was the first time Qi Jun used it.

This piece of talisman paper was thrown out and was about to fly forward, but suddenly a white light appeared and directly split the talisman that could clear the clouds and reveal the sun into two halves.

“Tsk” Qi Jun made a rather irritable sound.

“Get down!” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and shouted, then he jumped off the earth wall, and Lin Chu followed closely behind him.

Lin Chu turned his head and took a look. It seemed that his kick had hit the target and a black shadow flashed in the air.

The unicorn and Gale pounced towards the black shadow at the same time and opened their mouths to bite it, but suddenly Gale and the unicorn were kicked away heavily, and both of them hit the wall.

“The clouds and mist are vast.” The moment Qi Jun landed, he kicked the earth wall, steadied his body and pinched the seal with his hands at the same time.

As soon as he finished his words, white smoke floated up around Qi Jun, and the mist wrapped Qi Jun in it. Qi Jun glanced at Song Lecheng, who was holding Unicorn and Gale with difficulty.

Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s collar from behind and pulled him into the clouds. Qi Jun hit Dafu’s tail, and it moved nimbly, jumped onto Song Lecheng’s shoulder, opened its mouth, bit Song Lecheng’s collar, and pulled it in Qi Jun’s direction.

Song Lecheng understood what he meant, and he rushed towards Qi Jun with a leopard and a wolf in his arms.

Now the whole room was shrouded in fog. The three of them huddled together against the wall. Ji Feng and Pang Pang huddled at their feet, and Da Fu squatted above Ji Feng’s head, ready for defense.

Shi Beian’s sword is known as the invisible sword. When he cuts his palm with the sword, he merges his body and the sword into one. Unless they can knock down the sword, Shi Beian will never appear.

“The clouds over there are moving.” Lin Chu said suddenly.

“I just…” Ling Ji was about to speak, but Qi Jun interrupted him in his heart: When I came this time, you were about to leave, and I can’t always count on you.

Qi Jun glanced at Lin Chu and nodded. Lin Chu kicked the wall with one foot, using the force to move. He swung the Baihong Sword in his hand as he got closer, and the sharp sword edge tore the white mist into pieces.

The blow hit Shi Beian’s invisible sword directly, making a crisp sound.

Song Lecheng glanced at Qi Jun, and Qi Jun nodded at him. Song Lecheng made a gesture to Pang Pang, and Pang Pang shook his body. The red horns on its head became brighter and brighter, and a red light shot towards Lin Chu.

Qi Jun closed his eyes, turned his palms downward, and felt the breath of all things, the existence of all life around him.

The fat red blood beam hit nothing, Qi Jun opened his eyes suddenly, and the Ryukin in his hand transformed into a Q18, and the black pistol was aimed at the left without hesitation.

Red bullets flew out and the sounds of ding-dang-dang continued to ring out.

Qi Jun clenched his back teeth, he was too passive if he couldn’t see!

Daifuku wagged his tail, looking ahead with his round eyes. Suddenly, he jumped up, his four paws tightly gripping the wall. He lowered his head and looked at the fireworks created by the collision of bullets below.

The three tails swung and pounced downwards. Its claws grabbed Shi Beian’s back, making it look like he was hanging in mid-air.

Pang Pang turned the horn on his head, and the red light was aimed at the position below Da Fu. The Baihong sword in Lin Chu’s hand turned into three, and the three swords disappeared in front of Lin Chu at the same time.

Shi Beian grabbed Dafu from behind and threw him out. He lay on the ground to avoid Pang Pang’s attack. Looking at the Baihong Sword in front of him, he finally appeared and shouted anxiously: “Wait!”

He knew very well that he could not avoid the attack range of these three swords, and Qi Jun’s attack had caused his knuckles to crack.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, and Qi Jun waved his hand. The three Baihong swords instantly turned into one and returned to Lin Chu’s hand.

“Song Lecheng, why are you here instead of with the people from the Beast Taming Sect?” Shi Beian got up from the ground and said pretending to be indifferent.

Song Lecheng didn’t answer. He blew a whistle. Pangpang changed his position and leaned down to make sure he could attack Shi Beian’s throat with one strike. Jifeng was behind Shi Beian, and it could pounce on him as long as Qi Jun gave the order.

“It’s none of your business.” Song Lecheng rolled his eyes. He just couldn’t stand this person. He just came up to make trouble for him.

Shi Beian patted the dirt off his body, looked around at the three beasts around him, sighed, and looked at Lin Chu again. In his opinion, Lin Chu was very powerful and should be the leader of these three people.

“The one with the sword, do you want to know the secret of the underground palace?” Shi Beian felt that if he said this, Lin Chu would definitely be tempted.

Lin Chu ignored him, put the Baihong Sword back into the scabbard, and walked behind Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked at Shi Beian. This man had many wounds of varying sizes on his body. If his wounds hadn’t hindered his movements, the three of them might not have been able to take him down.

“Do you know the secret of the underground palace?” Qi Jun opened his mouth and continued his words.

Shi Beian touched his nose with his dirty hands and said bluntly, “I don’t know.”

“Shi Beian, you are so funny. I heard that you died as soon as you came in. Now you can still fart in front of us. It’s really not easy.” Song Lecheng found it funny when he heard Shi Beian’s words and started to retort.

“This is not my problem. My life card was shattered as soon as I came in. It’s normal that the light spot disappeared.” Shi Beian said and wanted to sit down, but Dafu bared his teeth and screamed, so he had to stand up again.

The secret of the underground palace. When Qi Jun heard these words, he seemed to suddenly remember something. He stretched out his hand and pressed on the black brick. With a light rub, the black marks on the black brick fell off.

“Oh my god! That’s awesome! Brother, I’ve been here for so long and I didn’t expect the black bricks were fake. How about you let me go and I will protect you?” Shi Beian now saw clearly who was the boss among the three people opposite him, and he hurriedly said to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun wiped the black marks on his hands and said, “How do we know if you are sincere?”

“Of course, my sincerity is so sincere that it can move the sun and the moon!” Shi Beian said and patted his heart.

Song Lecheng tapped Lin Chu’s shoulder. When Lin Chu looked over, he made a vomiting gesture to Lin Chu. Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and nodded to Song Lecheng.

“Let’s make a contract.” Qi Jun looked at Shi Beian and said seriously.

Shi Beian nodded. His skinny cheeks, dark circles under his eyes, and blood at the corners of his mouth made him look quite pitiful.

“Come on!” Shi Beian said as he was about to move closer to Qi Jun. Lin Chu took a step forward, holding the White Rainbow Sword in his hand forward. He said to Shi Beian, “Sign a contract with him.”

After saying that, Lin Chu pointed at Song Lecheng.

“I don’t want it!” Song Lecheng jumped up first.

“Didn’t you just say that Shi Beian of Fengyun Sword Sect is a powerful figure?” Qi Jun exposed mercilessly.

Song Lecheng’s face suddenly turned red. He looked at Shi Beian and sighed. He originally had a pair of droopy puppy eyes, and the way he looked at people now made people feel that he was extremely aggrieved.

“Come on, Songsong.” After saying that, Shi Beian jumped in front of Song Lecheng.

He raised his hand and the invisible sword cut his palm, pressing the blood on Song Lecheng’s chest. Song Lecheng looked at this consumptive-looking guy with disgust, pressed his own palm on him, and muttered a spell.

“Let the two of them make a contract here, and we will wash off the stuff on the black bricks.” Qi Jun whispered to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu nodded, waved to Ji Feng, and Ji Feng ran towards Lin Chu.

“How do you know?” Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and leaned over to ask Qi Jun’s ear.

“He just told me the secret of the underground palace. I felt that this underground palace was like an ancient tomb since I came in. There were murals as soon as we came in. The murals in ancient tombs usually depict the life of the tomb owner. It doesn’t make sense that this room is pitch black and there is nothing in it.” Qi Jun said to Lin Chu in detail. He stood in one place and waved to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu walked over, and Qi Jun pointed to a place and said, “Squat down and take a look.”

Lin Chu squatted down, close to the ground, and could faintly see some golden powder on the wall. He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun in surprise and said, “Sure enough, there is something.”

“Well, let’s get started.” Qi Jun said as the water ball in his hand began to slowly condense.

Under Lin Chu’s arrangement, Jifeng also opened his big mouth and sprayed a column of water towards the wall.

Shi Beian looked at the mark on his hand, shook his head, hooked his arm around Song Lecheng’s shoulder and said, “I never expected that I would become Xiao Songsong’s man. You must be kind to him.”

“Stop disgusting me and get to work!” Song Lecheng pushed his hand away, took out a water-condensing talisman and began to clean the wall.

The mural of this room soon appeared in front of them, a huge golden carriage with blue flames on its wheels, and a spirit wind fox pulling the carriage in front.

“Who is sitting here?” Lin Chu asked, looking up.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked closer. Suddenly, a dry hand stretched out from the mural and grabbed Qi Jun’s neck.

Chapter 165: Fox Tribe and Demon Tribe

“Damn it, I just signed a contract and now I’m going to die?!” Shi Beian, who looked like a consumptive patient, spoke so loudly that it could pierce your ears.

Song Lecheng quickly turned his head to look over.

Lin Chu tightly grasped the hand that was clasping Qi Jun’s neck. His two eyes turned completely into vertical pupils, and dragon scales on his spine also emerged. He had now used all the power of the dragon clan.

Even so, there was no way to shake the hand in the mural in the slightest.

Qi Jun’s face had begun to turn red. He raised his leg and stepped on the mural, trying to use the force to break free. The harder he struggled, the tighter the hand on the mural gripped him. The long nails on the hand cut a scar on Qi Jun’s neck.

Qi Jun’s blood flowed out, and the dry hand seemed to have sucked in something that satisfied him. The dry hand slowly loosened and retracted.

The mural in front of him seemed to be melted by something. First, a white jade leg stretched out from it, with a string of colorful jades tied on the leg.

“Ouch, a woman’s leg actually appeared! Damn it! What are you doing?!” Shi Beian’s voice almost blew the roof of the whole house off.

He was rubbing his hands, waiting to see what stunning beauty would come out of the leg, but who knew that Lin Chu would suddenly stand in front of Qi Jun, raise his leg, and kick the beauty who was about to come out into the mural.

Seeing this kick, Shi Beian couldn’t help but raised his hand and touched his shoulder. This man’s kick was not so easy to withstand, it was really painful.

Qi Jun stood behind Lin Chu and raised his eyebrows. He saw the kid kick his legs handsomely, then silently patted his robe, turned around and looked at him cautiously.

“Thank you, Xiaoxi.” Qi Jun lowered his head and looked into Lin Chu’s eyes and said.

Lin Chu’s face flushed red. His body’s reaction was faster than his brain. He looked at Qi Jun and stammered, “She must have bad intentions. You don’t have to be polite!”

Qi Jun was amused by his confident words. The wood spiritual energy in his hand emerged, and a thousand paper cranes flew out and landed on Qi Jun’s neck. The wound on Qi Jun’s neck healed visibly.

Lin Chu stretched his neck to look at Qi Jun’s wound, and felt worried so he reached out and pressed it. The wound had indeed fully healed.

Shi Beian watched their movements. He slowly turned his head to look at Song Lecheng, who was already looking at the sky and the earth. He asked in a low voice: “There is something wrong with the two of them. Do you feel it?”

“No,” Song Lecheng said concisely. He would never lose his two strong thighs, never!

Shi Beian touched his head, put his hand on Song Lecheng’s shoulder, and just as he was about to speak, he was knocked over by Song Lecheng. Song Lecheng cleared his throat, looked down at Shi Beian and said, “Get to work!”

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at the two people. He took Lin Chu’s wrist and stepped back two steps, then raised his head and looked at the mural in front of him.

Perhaps it was because of Lin Chu’s kick just now, the person sitting in the carriage, whose face was blurry just now, is now completely unclear.

“Did I do something wrong?” Lin Chu asked, looking at the face that could no longer be seen clearly on the mural.

“No.” Qi Jun shook his head and patted Lin Chu on the shoulder and said, “If the one who was about to come out just now was the key point, then the room should have changed after you kicked it in, but it didn’t change. It can only mean that you are playing tricks!”

After Qi Jun finished speaking, he pointed to his storage bag and held a talisman for clearing the clouds and revealing the sun between his fingers.

The talisman for clearing the clouds and revealing the sun was directly pasted on the mural. Qi Jun shouted to retreat, and Lin Chu and he retreated to the back at the same time.

The moment the talisman was pasted on, the mural made a sizzling sound and black smoke came out. Qi Jun took a step forward and blocked Lin Chu behind him.

Lin Chu clenched the Baihong Sword in his hand, ready to draw the sword at any time.

Shi Beian hid behind Song Lecheng, Pang Pang and Ji Feng stood in front of them, and Da Fu was on the earth wall with his hair standing up.

After the black fog passed, a fox jumped down from the wall. It was the Lingfeng Fox painted on the mural. The little fox landed on the ground, looked up at Dafu on the earth wall, and laughed.

The next second, the spirit wind fox turned into a tall and long-legged beauty in front of them. This beauty had a pair of furry fox ears and a large light gray tail behind her.

A pair of big and bright eyes with a hint of light red at the end of the eyes, adding a bit of charm.

“The phantom fox actually has three tails.” The beautiful woman with fox ears looked at Dafu who was squatting on the earth wall in surprise, and she walked towards Dafu.

When Dafu saw the woman, his tail stood up immediately. He quickly jumped towards Qi Jun, squatted on Qi Jun’s shoulder, and whimpered softly.

Lin Chu was very happy, then he looked at the woman with fox ears and a tail and asked, “Can the Spirit Wind Fox also cultivate into a human form?”

“Hehe, you humans don’t need to know the abilities of the demon race. If you want to live, hand over the little guy on your shoulder.” The beautiful lady spoke rudely from the beginning.

Shi Beian clapped his hands and stood out from behind Song Lecheng. He showed a three-part obscene and seven-part slutty smile on his face and said, “I’ll do it, I’ll do it. How can such a beautiful woman be hurt by a bunch of men like you? Of course I’ll do it.”

Shi Beian was the person that the three of them had just suppressed together. No one knew what was going on with him. Upon hearing this, Song Lecheng sneered and said, “You go.”

As soon as these words were spoken, Qi Jun and Lin Chu both looked like they were watching a show.

Unfortunately, they were both disappointed. They thought they would see a grand scene with flying sand and rocks, but who knew that this beautiful woman who appeared with such imposing manner was actually a softie. Shi Beian pinned her down in just two or three moves.

“Am I, your brother, awesome?” Shi Beian asked Song Lecheng with a proud smile.

“Bullshit,” Song Lecheng said speechlessly.

Shi Beian looked at him with a look on his face: “You are such an ungrateful kid.”

He looked at Qi Jun and asked, “The demon tribe hasn’t come out for a long time. How should we deal with it?”

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun without saying anything. Just when he was about to reach out and poke Qi Jun, he saw Qi Jun squatting down. Before Qi Jun could say anything, Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun’s collar.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at Lin Chu, nodded, stood up silently and asked: “I remember that the Spirit Wind Fox has disappeared for three hundred years.”

“Hehe, that’s because you humans always want to skin us alive. I’m the only Spirit Wind Fox left. What do you want?!” The beautiful lady stared at Qi Jun angrily with her beautiful eyes.

Qi Jun touched his nose and looked around the room. The original mural had now completely disappeared.

“You are the answer to this room. Hand over the answer.” Qi Jun raised her chin towards Shi Beian, signaling Shi Beian to let her go.

“If you want to get out, one of you must die!” The beautiful lady stood up and shook her tail, saying angrily.

Lin Chu raised his head, the Baihong sword was unsheathed, a white light flashed, and the sharp blade was already placed on the neck of the fox beauty.

“You don’t have a choice.” Qi Jun shrugged and said.

“Then leave the kid to me.” The beautiful woman still refused to give up.

Who knew that Dafu would point his butt directly at her and bury his head in Qi Jun’s arms.

Lin Chu made a light click of the tongue, and Dafu seemed to have heard a thunder. He quickly pulled his little head out and jumped onto Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“It doesn’t want to either.” After Qi Jun said this, the face of the beautiful woman opposite him turned completely dark.

Seeing that she still didn’t intend to say anything, Qi Jun put his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder and said, as if he didn’t care at all: “Xiaoxi, kick her back into the mural.”

Lin Chu became excited when he heard this. He had been displeased with this fox’s tail for a long time!

“Wait a minute!” The beautiful lady was anxious now. Her voice became sharp and shrill. She was afraid that Lin Chu would kick her again. The kick just now was enough to hurt her. If he kicked her again, she would definitely lose her life.

She looked at Qi Jun again and said with gritted teeth: “This is the underground palace of the fox clan, not your human race.”

Qi Jun raised the big blessing on his shoulder and said, “Fox clan, thank you.”

Shi Beian was already prepared. He rubbed his hands and looked at the beautiful fox lady with anticipation.

The beauty had no other choice. She glanced at the big fortune in Qi Jun’s hand, revealed a rather gentle smile, turned around and turned into a mural again, and her voice came out: “It’s not for you, it’s for the cub of my tribe.”

A small platform rose in front of them, with a fruit in the shape of a fox’s head on it.

When Dafu saw the fruit, he wanted to jump over it anxiously.

“The fox clan’s tonic, the raccoon fruit, can purify the blood.” Lin Chu sighed when he saw the fruit.

Qi Jun thought that Lin Chu wanted to know his life story. He touched Lin Chu’s head and said, “I will accompany you to find other dragons in the future.”

“No!” Lin Chu turned around and grabbed Qi Jun’s collar and shouted.

Absolutely impossible! He touched his head. He was the only dragon horn that Qi Jun liked. If another dragon came, he was really worried that he would have to saw off the horn.

Dafu swallowed the raccoon fruit in one gulp. It was like a butterfly, wrapped in a black cocoon.

“Da Fu” Qi Jun called softly.

Ji Feng also stretched out his claws to scratch it, but the black cocoon did not move at all. Qi Jun thought about it and decided to put the black cocoon into Le’s pet ring. This would be the safest way.

“That’s it? I worked the hardest but got nothing in return?” Shi Beian looked at Qi Jun and slowly raised his question.

“Be careful!” Song Lecheng reached out and grabbed Shi Beian by the collar, and lifted him up. The bricks under their feet began to become transparent.

Chapter 166: Underground Palace Second Floor

The ground became transparent, and Ji Feng was collected by Lin Chu into the spirit pet ring. Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun, and Qi Jun reached out and held Lin Chu’s hand tightly.

“Don’t worry,” Qi Jun comforted.

Lin Chu took a deep breath. No matter what happened, he must protect Qi Jun.

No one noticed that a deep crack appeared on the ground behind them. Song Lecheng picked up Shi Beian and put him behind him. Shi Beian was a little dazed. He subconsciously turned his head to look in the direction of Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

These two people are shaking hands, right? Can shaking hands relieve tension?

Shi Beian thought about it and stretched out his hand stealthily. His face, which looked as if he hadn’t eaten for ten years, actually turned a little red.

“What’s over there?!” Qi Jun turned his head to check the situation. He squinted his eyes and saw a crack under the mural.

As soon as his voice came out, the crack suddenly became larger, the entire ground shook, and small stones on the ceiling of the room fell down. Lin Chu clenched his back teeth.

The glazed flames on his hands surged out, completely enveloping him and the Qi family.

“Be careful!” Lin Chu raised his head and saw a huge rock on the roof about to hit Song Lecheng on the head.

The moment Song Lecheng raised his head, Shi Beian had already grasped the invisible sword in his hand again, and with one sword he smashed the big stone into powder.

“You work so hard, so I have to work too.” Shi Beian raised his eyebrows proudly and said to Song Lecheng.

The four of them stood in the middle of the room. The left side had completely disappeared, and the ground on the right was full of cracks. As long as they dared to step in, they would land completely vertically.

“What should we do?” At this time, Song Lecheng naturally looked at the leader of the team first.

This sight almost made him stumble. Dafu was standing in front of Qi Jun, Jifeng was standing behind him, and his little friend was carried on his back.

“I told you they have a special relationship!” Shi Beian screamed so loudly that it seemed like it would blow the roof off.

Song Lecheng took a deep breath, turned his head and said to him: “How about I carry you on my back as well.”

Sensing that something was wrong with the atmosphere, Shi Beian silently shut his mouth.

“Let’s go forward. There is a ladder pointing downwards in front of us.” Lin Chu looked at the dark place in front of him where he could not see anything, lowered his head and said in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Let’s go forward first.”

“Go forward?” Shi Beian looked forward and could not see anything. It was just a black hole. Before he could finish his words, Song Lecheng hit him with a crutch and he started coughing.

This man looks thin, but he is very strong.

Lin Chu was carried on Qi Jun’s back, so he touched his face a little embarrassedly, put his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder, licked his lips and said, “I’m fine.”

He didn’t know why his foot was cut.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He held Lin Chu’s thigh, squeezed it gently, and whispered, “Don’t move.”

The kid, whose kick could cave a person’s sternum in, suddenly and quietly buried his face in Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Qi Jun carried him on his back and walked forward step by step. He looked at the dark road ahead and said, “Break the darkness and light up.”

A tiny flame jumped down from the tip of his tongue, and the flame instantly turned into countless points of light floating around Qi Jun. Qi Jun looked like he was glowing, illuminating the way ahead for them.

Lin Chu hugged Qi Jun’s neck, his cheek pressed against Qi Jun’s profile, he clenched his hands, and he carefully pressed his lips against Qi Jun’s face.

Following Qi Jun’s footsteps, he would approach gently for a while, then move away.

Lin Chu didn’t know what was going on. He knew very clearly that Qi Jun was already with him, and Qi Jun also told others that they were future Taoist companions.

But he always had a somewhat unreal feeling, as if this person was in his palm, but also not in his palm.

After all, I am not strong enough, Lin Chu thought to himself, and hugged Qi Jun even tighter, his hands tightly grasping the front of Qi Jun’s shirt.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu called out softly.

“Yeah,” Qi Jun responded.

Lin Chu stopped talking. He moved his feet. It didn’t hurt that much, but it did seem to hurt a little.

“Is this the second floor?” Song Lecheng, who was walking in front, suddenly spoke. He squatted down and touched the ground with his fingers. It was wet and red.

“Earth blood, there are corpses of fallen divine beasts here.” As a member of the Beast Taming Sect, Song Lecheng knows these things best.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, thought for a moment and said, “Let’s take a break. The second floor may not be as easy as we thought.”

Song Lecheng agreed, and they spread a blanket on the left side of the second floor. Qi Jun put Lin Chu on the blanket. He hugged his legs and watched Qi Jun busying himself.

It was the first time that Shi Le’an saw a man circling around another man, although the other man was indeed quite handsome.

“Hey, do you think the one sitting on the blanket is this person’s son?” As soon as Shi Beian finished speaking, several people’s eyes fell on him.

Lin Chu licked his back teeth, narrowed his eyes slightly, moved his hand, and the Baihong Sword was instantly unsheathed. The sword hung above Shi Beian’s head, as if as long as he dared to say another word, the sword would stab down directly.

Qi Jun took out the firewood from the storage bag and ignited the fire spirit. He clapped his hands and said, “If you can’t speak, you can be a mute.”

Shi Beian laughed, sat next to Song Lecheng, tilted his head back, closed his eyes, and slowly exhaled.

Qi Jun stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked up. There was a small fox head painted on each floor. They started out as fluffy and turned into one small skull head after another.

This is the underground palace of the fox clan and also their tomb. Qi Jun raised his head and saw the countless dimmed luminous pearls on the ceiling, which seemed to be telling the decline of a race.

“Song Lecheng, you still don’t know what the names of these two are?” Shi Beian, who had not been quiet for a while, said to Song Lecheng who was busy running around.

Song Lecheng put down the meat he was grilling, he looked up at Shi Beian, in the dark environment, the color of the flame jumped on Song Lecheng’s profile, his pupils seemed to turn orange.

“Can you tell me?” Song Lecheng did not answer him. He lowered his head and began to turn the rabbit in his hand.

Qi Jun had already walked away for a while. He raised his hand and waved. Lin Chu kept looking in his direction, pursed his lips and smiled, saying, “You haven’t talked about yourself yet.”

Shi Beian pulled his hair, revealing his sunken face, and said, “Don’t you recognize me? I’m the Invisible Sword, Shi Beian of the Wind and Cloud Sword Sect!”

Lin Chu raised the corners of his lips, raised the long sword in his hand and said: “Bai Hong.”

Shi Beian felt that the name Bai Hong sounded familiar. He frowned but couldn’t think of it. He looked at Lin Chu again. Lin Chu leaned against the wall behind him with his eyes closed. He could only stretch his legs and gently nod to Song Lecheng.

Song Lecheng moved away so that he couldn’t touch him.

“Fuck, you are the one from Qingfeng Sect, that Lin Chu!” Shi Beian slapped his head as if he thought of something and jumped up with a roar.

“No, for a rich guy like you, Qingfeng Sect only allows one person to be by your side?” Shi Beian’s mouth seemed to be rented, and he kept talking.

Qi Jun came over with a talisman paper that lit up thousands of lights. He held a dead snake in his hand and threw the snake to Song Lecheng. He sat next to Lin Chu, held his ankle, and put his foot on his leg.

Song Lecheng divided the rabbit into four parts, handed them to Lin Chu and Qi Jun, and said, “Pangpang just went to investigate and found a door in front. I don’t know how to open it.”

After he finished speaking, several people looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “Let’s eat first.”

Shi Beian approached Song Lecheng restlessly and whispered, “Is this the servant that Qingfeng Sect assigned to Lin Xiaotian? This shouldn’t be the case. You all just followed his instructions.”

Song Lecheng looked at him as if he were a fool, and silently said, “Awesome, say it louder.”

When Qi Jun heard Shi Beian’s words, he lowered his eyes. Lin Chu leaned on him and fell asleep. The wound on his foot had completely healed.

They couldn’t see the sunlight outside, nor did they know the time. They would set off again after they had rested enough.

The ground on the second floor became stickier the further one walked. Lin Chu walked beside Qi Jun. He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun’s profile through the light from the talisman papers of thousands of lights.

“Is it dangerous?” Lin Chu asked carefully.

Qi Jun shook his head without saying anything. Lin Chu pursed his lips. Qi Jun seemed to have sensed Lin Chu’s emotions. He reached out and rubbed Lin Chu’s head and whispered, “Don’t be afraid.”

The road became narrower as we went forward. There was sticky stuff dripping from the walls beside us, and from time to time we could hear subtle sounds, like those from snakes or spiders.

Even Shi Beian, who seemed to have mouths all over his body, closed his mouth. The environment was too depressing.

The four of them stopped at the same time. In front of them was a door made of gray bones. There were dark red patterns on the door, which were crookedly constructed to form a strange character. On the top hung an animal head whose shape could no longer be seen.

“What is this word?” Song Lecheng asked.

Shi Beian stretched and staggered, muttering “I don’t know”.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the characters above, then took a step back and said, “Born by drinking blood.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s wrist, fearing that Qi Jun would cut his blood after he finished speaking. Qi Jun looked at him, shook his head and raised his chin towards Shi Beian.

Shi Beian felt himself go cold. He subconsciously took a step back, grabbed Song Lecheng’s clothes and said, “I have already signed the contract! You can’t just kill me!”

Lin Chu approached step by step, with the corners of his lips raised and a rather innocent smile. Shi Beian clearly heard Lin Chu say, “Don’t worry, it’s just a little bit of your blood.”

Chapter 167: All Things Return to the Ruins

Shi Beian covered his hand with his hands as if he was extremely hurt. He moved closer to Song Lecheng and wanted to comfort him. Song Lecheng smiled and reached out his hand, holding his hand tightly.

“Ah!” Shi Beian let out a wail sound.

Lin Chu hurriedly smeared the blood on the dagger on the door. He let go of the dagger and stepped back. He stood side by side with Qi Jun and looked up at the bone door smeared with blood.

The bone gate trembled, and they were all ready. Lin Chu’s hand was already on the hilt of the Baihong Sword.

But just like that, the bone door stopped again, and the words on the bone door slowly moved and turned into another word. The other three people looked at Qi Jun in unison.

Qi Jun felt the gazes of the three of them. He smiled helplessly, reached out and rubbed Lin Chu’s hair. Lin Chu’s ears turned a little red.

Shi Beian narrowed his eyes and looked at the two of them. There was definitely something wrong with these two people!

“Wanxu Guiwu” Qi Jun took two steps forward. The order of the bottom few words on the Bone Gate was completely messed up. These four words were not there just now. These should be the ones that appeared just now.

He squatted down and moved the four words. He didn’t expect that these words could be taken apart. All things return to the ruins.

Qi Jun put the two words together. He looked up and saw the beast head above the door. The beast head suddenly grew bigger, swooped down, and swallowed Qi Jun whole.

The speed was too fast. Qi Jun’s first reaction was to look at Lin Chu who was running towards him.

He had already smelled the blood coming from the beast’s head. Should he run away or go in? Qi Jun took a deep breath and decided to take a gamble.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Chu watched as his hand had already touched Qi Jun’s fingers.

Qi Jun retracted his hand, raised his head and suddenly smiled, and said in a clear voice: “I have reported it in advance. I will go in and take a look. Don’t move.”

“I don’t agree!” Lin Chu moved instantly.

He thought he could go in with Qi Jun, but the beast head seemed to have feelings, and Qi Jun disappeared instantly.

Lin Chu stood alone where Qi Jun had been. He lowered his head and his hands trembled slightly.

“Lin Chu, it’s okay. Qi Jun has many tricks up his sleeve. Let’s continue to think of ways.” Song Lecheng said in a low voice. His reaction just now was too slow, and the unicorn leopard Fatty was also taken back by him. Who would have thought that Qi Jun was sucked away by the beast head in just a blink of an eye.

Lin Chu covered his face, took a deep breath, straightened his back, and walked towards the bone gate.

Shi Beian narrowed his eyes and showed a sly expression. He licked his back teeth and pretended to be anxious and moved closer to Lin Chu.

Shi Beian followed Lin Chu and squatted down. Only now did he get a clear look at the face of this young genius from Qingfeng Sect. He was really good-looking. Tsk, Shi Beian could only think of one word, stunning.

“Are you worried that no one will be able to protect you once that guy goes in? Don’t worry, I can do it too. Who can’t be a thug?” Shi Beian said this deliberately. His nature is that he likes to stir up trouble, and now he is acting up again.

Lin Chu raised his head expressionlessly and looked at Shi Beian. His light golden eyes narrowed slightly. He reached out and grabbed Shi Beian’s collar. Before Shi Beian could react, he was thrown out.

The blow was so heavy that Shi Beian felt that every bone in his body was broken. Before he could draw his sword, Lin Chu stepped on his shoulder and pressed him down.

“I’m injured now. Wait for me to recover, then we’ll fight again.” Shi Beian struggled even though his shoulder was almost sinking into the soil.

Lin Chu bent down and looked at Shi Beian and said, “You’d better bless him to go in, if it’s not because of what you said, otherwise, I will kill you no matter where I am.”

After saying that, he stepped on him hard, and Shi Beian spat out a mouthful of blood.

Song Lecheng looked at this and shook his head. Some people are just mean. They feel uncomfortable if they are not mean for a day.

“Lin Chu, come and take a look.” Song Lecheng saw that the person over there should not be killed, so he squatted down and shouted when he saw the words on the bone door.

Lin Chu walked to Song Lecheng and looked at the newly appeared words. They were still hard to recognize. Lin Chu bit his lower lip. These words looked familiar. They must have been told to him by Qi Jun.

Song Lecheng couldn’t bear to watch it any longer, so he walked over and helped Shi Beian up. Shi Beian hung on him, panting and saying, “There’s definitely something fishy going on between them two.”

“They are a Taoist couple and they are in love.” Song Lecheng really couldn’t stand it anymore, and he finally spoke out the relationship between the two.

Shi Beian was silent for a moment, loosened his arms around Song Lecheng, cleared his throat and said, “I like female cultivators.”

“Can you look in the mirror, you weakling? I have a wife! Chubby!” Song Lecheng was so irritated by Shi Beian’s disdainful look that he let out a roar, and the unicorn leopard Chubby jumped out from behind him.

Shi Beian touched his nose and said awkwardly: “Hey, what’s the point of being a Taoist partner or not, loving or not, it’s all about lust.”

Song Lecheng felt that it was a mistake for him to come and help this man, so he should die.

“Song Lecheng, I’ll go first.” A voice suddenly came from Lin Chu’s side. The beast head on the bone door drooped again, and Lin Chu disappeared in front of them.

Song Lecheng grabbed Shi Beian’s arm and dragged him over. Shi Beian struggled and said, “No, I can walk! What if you can’t find me after I go in?”

“Are you mentally ill? We have a contract, and I will definitely come to you first, okay?” Song Lecheng’s patience ran out today.

When Lin Chu was swallowed by the beast head, he felt like he was in a ball of cotton. He could not see anything when he opened his eyes, and it was pitch black all around.

He seemed to be held up by a pair of hands and gently placed on the ground. Lin Chu opened his eyes, and the overly strong white light made his pupils suddenly turn vertical.

“Don’t open your eyes,” Qi Jun’s voice sounded in his ears.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand and reached in the direction of the sound. Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand tightly in his palm. Lin Chu’s grip was so strong that fingerprints appeared on Qi Jun’s hand.

“Open your eyes later,” Qi Jun said, and hurriedly reached out to wipe the blood off his face.

Lin Chu slowly opened his eyes and saw Qi Jun covered in blood. He was so scared that he felt his heart stopped. His lips trembled slightly and his hand touched him directly.

“No one is injured. There was a fight in the passage. I don’t know what it was, probably a snake. This is their blood.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand and explained in a low voice.

Lin Chu curled his lips and looked up at Qi Jun. Qi Jun raised the corners of his lips, stretched out his hand to embrace Lin Chu, and whispered in Lin Chu’s ear: “Don’t worry.”

Lin Chu said nothing and rubbed his face in Qi Jun’s arms. How could he not be worried? How could he not be worried?

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu said to Qi Jun who was walking in front of him. He wanted to ask Qi Jun if he heard what Shi Beian said, but he didn’t know how to start.

Lin Chu bit his lower lip. He looked at Qi Jun with an anxious and sincere gaze, which made Qi Jun, who turned around and looked at him, feel his eyes warm. His little friend is always so cute.

“Don’t worry.” Qi Jun walked towards Lin Chu again, held his hand and whispered.

“Did you come in because you heard what Shi Beian said?” Lin Chu asked aggrievedly.

Qi Jun shook his head. He didn’t care about what Shi Beian said. No matter in which world, it was the same. Strong people would naturally be noticed by others first. Even if he told others about their relationship, others would think that he, a man with five spiritual roots, was just trying to curry favor with others.

“I heard it. It’s nothing. I came in to check out the situation first. If you don’t like me, go back and beat him up.” Qi Jun stretched out his hand and touched the tip of Lin Chu’s nose and said.

“I just don’t like it. I’ve already beaten him up!” Lin Chu clenched his fists again when he said this, as if he wanted to punch him two more times.

Qi Jun laughed when he heard this. This seemed like something Lin Chu would do.

When Lin Chu saw Qi Jun’s smile, he looked away embarrassedly, but finally turned his gaze back to Qi Jun.

In front of them was a huge skeleton. This skeleton looked like it was pieced together, with a fox head, a leopard’s body, and a tail at the back. Qi Jun pinched his chin and looked at it, still unable to figure out what it was.

“It’s the rabbit’s tail,” Lin Chu said suddenly as he looked at it.

Qi Jun nodded, it was true that they were very similar.

“Did you hear any sound?” Lin Chu frowned and said. His ears became much more sensitive after his bloodline awakened.

Qi Jun stopped, his hand dropped and the Ryukin flowed down his wrist, turning into an MM443 semi-automatic pistol with a large-capacity 17-round magazine that could use high-pressure armor-piercing pistol bullets.

A round hole suddenly opened up behind the skeleton, and a rat ran out first, fat and black. The lightning in Lin Chu’s hand flashed, and the fat rat was directly hit and burned black.

“Squeak, squeak, squeak”

The noise suddenly became louder, and a group of rats rushed out, a black mass, running towards Qi Jun and Lin Chu, and the smell became extremely unpleasant.

“Thunder Sea” Lin Chu half-knelt down with his palms on the ground. As his voice ended, a blue-white lightning surged on the ground.

The mouse died quickly when it collided with the lightning. A burning smell came, and the MM443 semi-automatic pistol in Qi Jun’s hand returned to the shape of Ryukyu, and the light of Ding Fire Spirit flashed.

The light of a small lamp floated up from beside him, flew up and landed among the swarm of rats swarming over from behind.

The moment the lamp hit the ground, it turned into a flame that shot up into the sky, spreading around and engulfing the entire rat colony.

“roar!”

A beast roar was heard, and the ground shook slightly. Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu and tried to put him behind him, but Lin Chu broke free from Qi Jun’s hand. He raised his head with a stubborn look in his eyes and said, “Together!”

Chapter 168 We Win

The simultaneous growl made Qi Jun a little dazed. In just a blink of an eye, Qi Jun let go of his hand and hummed.

Lin Chu saw a strange dragon head emerging. It was said to be a dragon, but its horns were cow horns, and its body looked like a cow.

There were eight furry tails behind it, which looked like a fox. Qi Jun frowned when he thought of this. What kind of monster was this? There was no mention of it in the books he had read.

“Qi Jun, this isn’t something that was born or raised, look at its neck.” Ling Ji’s voice made Qi Jun purse his lips.

There is a circle of fine and dense stitches around the monster’s neck, making it look like its head was sewn on.

An unknown creature means unknown weaknesses. Qi Jun licked his lips and raised the MM443 semi-automatic pistol in his hand.

Lin Chu bent down slightly, holding the Baihong Sword in one hand and the thunder and fire balls in the other. As long as the monster dared to attack, he would smash it with the thunder and fire balls.

This spliced monster leaned over and looked at Qi Jun. Its orange-yellow eyes were like two big lanterns. It automatically ignored Lin Chu who was standing next to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth and moved his fingers slightly. The essence of Jiamu slid across the soles of his feet, leaving dark lines that were barely noticeable on the ground.

“Roar!” The beast roared, and its eight tails swung towards Lin Chu at the same time, tightly wrapping Lin Chu in its tails.

A claw grabbed Qi Jun with such force that it seemed to split Qi Jun in half.

Qi Jun held a gun in one hand and waved his other hand. Vines sprouted from the ground, and countless vines tightly wrapped around the beast, pulling its four claws.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s actions, licked his back teeth, and squeezed the thunder and fire balls in his hands hard.

The eight tails were shaken apart at the same time, and purple lightning wrapped in orange-red flames directly rolled up the beast’s tail. The glazed fire stuck to the fur and spread rapidly upwards.

“Ah!” The spliced beast opened its mouth and roared loudly, and its tail quickly fell off its body.

Its orange eyes had turned red. It stared at Lin Chu for a while, then opened its mouth and spoke in human language: “Why is the cub traveling with humans? You can be killed.”

Its voice was hoarse and unpleasant, as if something was pinching its throat.

Lin Chu drew out his Baihong sword, curled his lips and said, “Come on.”

After Lin Chu finished speaking, Qi Jun pressed his palm on the ground. A small hill protruded from the narrow space. Lin Chu and Qi Jun looked at each other and then flashed behind the hill.

The golden spiritual energy was compressed into a high-pressure armor-piercing pistol, and the fire spiritual energy and water spiritual energy filled it. Qi Jun licked his lips, and Baibu Qianluo was activated instantly. He jumped directly behind the beast. He grabbed the protruding stone and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the beast’s head.

Lin Chu’s Baihong sword has turned into four swords, hanging in the air. Lin Chu has already prepared the hand seal of Yang Lei Jue in his hands, and he took a deep breath.

The beast’s tail was growing slowly. Qi Jun could see it clearly that every time its tail grew a little, a few dead mice would disappear from the ground.

Qi Jun’s fingers moved slightly, and a stream of water spirit flew out and touched the Baihong Sword. Lin Chu instantly felt it, now is the time!

Song Lecheng and Shi Beian fell into a place full of sticky liquid one after another. Song Lecheng swam out when he fell. He stretched his neck to see where the guy with an extremely unpleasant mouth was.

“Shi Beian!”

“Shi Beian!”

Song Lecheng frowned, closed his eyes and began to feel where the person with whom he had made a contract was. He wiped his face, cursed inwardly, took a deep breath and swam down.

Shi Beian was afraid of water. The moment he fell into the water, he dared not move. The wounds on his body opened up because of the violent fall.

He will be abandoned, just like before, useless people will not be kept by others, useless people will not be saved.

“Shi Beian, you really don’t want to give me any strength at all, right?!” Song Lecheng’s words exploded in his ears.

When Shi Beian opened his eyes, he saw Song Lecheng trying hard to use his spiritual energy to block the water. He was now carrying him on his back. Shi Beian raised his hands and put his arms upwards.

“How can I be the master of the contract? I’m just a slave!” Song Lecheng, who finally came out of the water, threw Shi Beian onto the shore and gasped.

Even if a contract is signed, my death will not hinder him. He is really soft-hearted.

Shi Beian was still wet. He lay on the shore, squinting his eyes at Song Lecheng, who was in a rather miserable state. The man seemed to emit a faint light in the dark environment. He lowered his eyelids and asked, “Does your wife have to be a leopard?”

“Fuck you, fuck me, forget it.” Song Lecheng stood up and pointed his finger at him and then at himself. It’s not worth it, not worth it, he told himself repeatedly in his heart.

It would be more reliable to go find Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

“Hurry up and find them! Get up!” Song Lecheng felt furious when he looked at Shi Beian. Is this guy really a disciple that Fengyun Sword Sect can show off? !

Only then did Shi Beian slowly get up from the ground.

Before he could stand firmly, an explosion was heard from not far away. The sound was so loud that the water surface was shaking and splashing water.

“Let’s go!” Song Lecheng picked up Shi Beian and ran towards the direction where the voice came from.

Qi Jun’s hand holding the MM443 semi-automatic pistol had begun to tremble slightly. There was a cut on his forehead and his clothes were covered with scratches.

The two of them had not expected that this beast was completely immune to lightning attacks. The Baihong Sword had to attack three places in a row before it could make a hole. The dead rat on the ground was its panacea, which could continuously restore it.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu took a lot of effort to completely clean up the dead rats on the ground.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun stretched out his hand, clenched his fist and then opened it, then hooked his fingers together. Lin Chu nodded.

This was Qi Jun telling him to attack the beast’s neck, which was the main position for splicing. Qi Jun would attract the beast’s attention and direct the firepower onto himself.

“The Sky Fire is Bright.” The Ryukin in Qi Jun’s hand disappeared, he loosened his hands on the stone wall, and the whole person fell down. His hands quickly formed seals, and as the seals appeared, flames began to surge out.

The spirits of Ding Fire had just been placed by him in different corners. As the mark was opened, the surrounding spirits of Ding Fire also floated up and rushed towards Qi Jun.

The flames completely enveloped the beast. When Qi Jun’s back was about to hit the ground, he simply rolled over and propped himself up, putting his feet on the ground, and without stopping, he flashed under the beast.

“Ten Thousand Swords Swift Wind” Lin Chu put his index and middle fingers together and swung them directly towards the sky. The four white rainbow swords spread out directly, and densely packed swords hung in the air.

At Lin Chu’s command, swords fell like rain, and all the white rainbow swords attacked the beast’s body.

The beast wrapped in flames kicked its claws. Qi Jun’s Ryukin turned into Q18. He seized the opportunity and hit the beast’s belly and its claws.

Although it is not fatal, it is enough to cause trouble.

As countless white rainbow swords pierced through, Lin Chu’s controlling hand trembled slightly, his eyes turned slightly red, and he stared fixedly at the front, as long as it lowered its head, as long as it dared to lower its head.

The time is now!

The beast finally couldn’t stand Qi Jun’s annoyance anymore, it lowered its head and wanted to bite Qi Jun out. Lin Chu took advantage of this moment, and the countless white rainbow swords merged together in an instant.

One sword cuts through everything, and this sword chopped down and directly cut off the beast’s head.

The blood that Lin Chu had been holding in his chest finally spurted out at this moment. The Baihong Sword flew back into his hand, and he had to lean on the sword to keep himself from falling.

The moment Qi Jun saw the head flying out, the spirit of Ding Fire instantly rose up. He must burn this damn thing to ashes as soon as possible.

The beast’s body began to shrink slowly in the flames. Qi Jun smelled a strange odor. He suddenly thought of something and ran towards Lin Chu. Lin Chu was completely exhausted at this moment.

Baibu Qianluo had already fully erupted at this time. Qi Jun flashed in front of Lin Chu, leaned down and completely circled him, and the cloud and smoke cover of water spiritual energy protected the two of them inside.

The headless corpse behind him had shrunk to the extreme and suddenly exploded the next second.

The huge explosion directly blew up this small area, and the rubble above kept falling down. The Ding Fire Spirit also pounced over because of the explosion.

Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu tightly in his arms. A crack appeared in the cloud and smoke shroud. Qi Jun swallowed a mouthful of blood and filled it with all the water spiritual energy.

The cloud cover was almost completely submerged by the rubble. Qi Jun heard Song Lecheng’s voice coming from outside.

“Qi Jun!”

“Lin Chu!”

Qi Jun finally breathed a sigh of relief. He shouted loudly, “Here!”

Song Lecheng looked in the direction of the sound and saw nothing but a pile of rocks. He drew out the whip and prepared to attack. Shi Beian glanced at him, walked over silently, held the invisible sword in his hand, and slashed at the pile of rocks fiercely.

A road appeared in front of Song Lecheng.

Song Lecheng no longer cared about Shi Beian’s strange appearance at this moment. He looked at Qi Jun carrying the exhausted Lin Chu on his back, and couldn’t help but take a breath.

Lin Chu was exhausted. The fight just now was so intense.

Fourteen or fifteen green paper cranes flew out from Qi Jun’s fingertips, landed on Lin Chu’s body, and continued to repair his wounds.

“Let’s leave here first and rest.” Song Lecheng looked around and saw small stones falling from the top.

“Well, go to the left.” Qi Jun said after taking a look at the road.

Song Lecheng could be said to have great trust in him. He patted Shi Beian and walked behind Qi Jun. He held his whip tightly in his hand. He used to think that the whip was effeminate and didn’t like to use it, but now he didn’t care whether he liked it or not.

“Is it dead?” Lin Chu paused for a moment, then asked while leaning on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Qi Jun turned around and saw the green paper cranes landing on the side of Lin Chu’s face. He nodded and said, “Xiaoxi is very good. We won.”

Chapter 169 Dog Trainer

The wounds on Lin Chu’s body healed faster than those of others. Dragon scales were faintly visible on the back of his hands, and the Moonlight Glaze on his hands emitted a light yellow light.

The yellow light went up Lin Chu’s arm and penetrated into Lin Chu’s body. It was the first time that Qi Jun saw such a moonlit Liuli Residence.

He silently asked Lingji: What is Yuexia Liuliju doing?

Lingji scanned Lin Chu and said, “It should be repairing. My records don’t show that Yuexia Liuliju has the ability to repair. It may be because of the bloodline.”

Lingji’s voice was a little uncertain.

Qi Jun continued to move forward. It was enough for him to know that this would not harm Lin Chu. Shi Beian walked in the middle, with the Nether Lamp Talisman burning in his hand. The green light looked particularly eerie on this long and dark road.

“What’s in front?” Qi Jun suddenly stopped and said, feeling a little uncomfortable.

Song Lecheng walked to the front and clenched the whip in his hand. Pangpang also jumped to his side, leaned down, and was ready to tear the opponent apart at any time.

Under Song Lecheng’s arrangement, Pangpang ran forward and sniffed around, then came back and shook his head at Song Lecheng.

“No one.” Song Lecheng turned his head and said.

At this time, Qi Jun didn’t mind being cautious. He released Ji Feng from the ring. Ji Feng also turned around in front and found nothing. He came back and shook his head at Qi Jun.

This road is not long. The further you go, the deeper the water on the left becomes, and there are deep and shallow scratches on the stones on the right.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu whispered while leaning on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun replied in a low voice. He paused and continued walking forward.

“I’m fine, put me down and let’s go.” Lin Chu reached out and pressed Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Qi Jun held his thighs and shook him up, without saying a word, expressing his rejection with actions.

Lin Chu hurriedly hugged Qi Jun’s neck and said, “Then tell me when you are tired.”

His voice had a somewhat lazy feel.

After exiting this long tunnel, there was a rather empty cave in front. Qi Jun put Lin Chu down, and Shi Beilin pasted several dark lamp talismans on the wall, and there was green light everywhere.

“You and Qi Jun are a Taoist couple?” Shi Beian started to have a seizure again. He came close to Lin Chu and whispered.

Lin Chu regained his spirits at this moment. He leaned against the wall behind him, raised his eyelids and looked at Shi Beian and said, “Well, if there is something wrong, just let it go.”

“Ahem, who of you pursued whom first?” Shi Beian moved closer and lowered his voice.

“What?” Lin Chu didn’t hear clearly, frowned and asked again.

“Who of you made the first move?” Shi Beian said in a louder voice.

Lin Chu rolled his eyes and turned away, not wanting to pay attention to Shi Beian. Shi Beian moved closer again, and before he could open his mouth again, he felt his collar being lifted up.

“Why are you getting so close?” Qi Jun said as he threw Shi Beian aside.

Song Lecheng had just lit the fire when he heard Qi Jun’s voice on the stove. He knew who he was talking about without thinking. Song Lecheng felt that he needed to speak in order to ensure peace along the way.

“Shi Beian, come and help.” After Song Lecheng said this, he saw Shi Beian jump up from the ground and walk towards Song Lecheng.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun coming over. He stood up and turned around in front of Qi Jun to let Qi Jun see that he had no problems anymore. Qi Jun was amused by his action and patted him on the shoulder.

“Sit down and take the pill.” Qi Jun handed the small porcelain bottle to Lin Chu.

Through the Dark Lamp Talisman, he could see a few gray bones scattered on the open ground. Qi Jun walked around the area and found no passage. Was the second floor of the underground palace like this?

Qi Jun himself found it outrageous.

He walked towards Lin Chu, who was squatting on the ground as if observing something. He picked up a small stone on the ground and threw it into the air. The small stone made a dull sound when it touched the top.

Lin Chu looked up at the top, then bent down, picked up a small stone and threw it up.

This time there was no sound. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard the reaction.

“A magic circle to avoid spirits.” Qi Jun said as he stood beside Lin Chu.

Lin Chu hummed, picked up another stone, handed it to Qi Jun and said, “I just found that the cracks on the wall are connected. I didn’t expect it to work after trying it.”

Qi Jun picked up the stone and threw it into the air. The stones made a sound when they collided, which meant that the stone was not embedded in the hole. He failed this time.

Lin Chu smiled, picked up another stone and threw it upwards. The stone just happened to be embedded in the stone wall.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun proudly and wrinkled his nose at him. Qi Jun tapped his nose and said, “That’s amazing.”

Being praised by Qi Jun like this, Lin Chu felt embarrassed instead. He held a small stone in his hand, stood on tiptoes and smiled.

Shi Beian looked at the two of them and suddenly felt a little envious. He turned around and saw Song Lecheng sitting by the fire, touching his unicorn.

Shi Beian leaned in and said shamelessly: “I’m actually quite nice to touch.”

“Get lost” Song Lecheng really didn’t even bother to leave Shi Beian with any face.

Lin Chu had already hammered in the fourth pebble. With the fifth pebble, the ground beneath their feet began to change. The gray wall fell off and a golden wall appeared.

“Pot!” Qi Jun looked at the pot that was about to fly up and said to Song Lecheng.

Song Lecheng kicked Shi Beian directly on the butt. Shi Beian hurriedly picked up the pot, stood up, put it into the storage bag, and put out the fire on the ground.

“Good way to train the dog.” Qi Jun watched Shi Beian’s series of actions and expressed his approval to Song Lecheng.

Lin Chu was also watching and enjoying it.

“Thank you for the compliment,” Song Lecheng accepted the compliment without hesitation.

Everything in front of them had undergone earth-shaking changes. The walls were made of gold, and the ground was made of golden and white jade, inlaid with Tianye gems, allowing everything here to be seen clearly.

“What kind of gold mountain is this?” Song Lecheng let out a long sigh.

In front of them was a small mountain of spirit beads, all of which were unmarked. Although it took some effort to use them, who would resist the temptation of spirit beads? !

“Wait a minute,” Qi Jun called out to Song Lecheng who was about to go over.

He quickly formed a seal with his hands, the Blue Sea Seal, and pressed his palms on the ground. Blue waves rushed forward, one layer upon another.

The spirit bead was still there, it was not an illusion, and there were no traps on the ground.

Shi Beian licked his back teeth as he watched Qi Jun’s actions. This man’s hand speed was really off the charts. Is there anyone in the sect who can form seals so quickly?

“And over there,” Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun’s sleeve and pointed to a place.

Qi Jun looked in the direction of Lin Chu’s finger and saw a small statue of a little fox. Lin Chu and Qi Jun looked at each other, and Lin Chu raised his hand and sent a stream of spiritual energy over.

The fire aura moved the small statue to the left.

A crack appeared on the left wall and slowly opened. The four people standing in this space were shocked again. This was a wall of elixirs. What kind of elixir was on the top? Why was it glowing? !

“This is definitely the kind of pill that can instantly allow you to ascend to the spiritual world after taking one.” Shi Beian’s voice brought the three of them back to their senses.

Before they could take any action, they heard a tiny sound and an iron chain dropped from the sky, trying to hook away the medicine on top.

“Hahaha, this belongs to me!” A man’s voice came from above.

“Damn it! How dare you steal my things!” Shi Beian said as he was about to fight with the other party.

Song Lecheng turned his head to look at Qi Jun and Lin Chu. There was no expression on their faces. He reached out and held Shi Beian down and said, “Don’t worry.”

“How long do you guess it will take?” Lin Chu asked Qi Jun with a smile.

Qi Jun pinched his chin, frowned and counted: “Three, two, one.”

As soon as he finished speaking, a strong red light burst out from the glowing pill and went up along the rope.

“Ah! No, no, it’s burning me! Let me go, what the hell!”

“Let me go!”

A wailing sound came from above. Shi Beian turned his head to look at Qi Jun and Lin Chu, then took a step towards Song Lecheng. Sure enough, the little squirrel was better.

A body burned to charcoal fell from the sky and broke into many pieces. Qi Jun remembered the gray skeleton he saw when he first came in.

“You have a very accurate sense of timing.” Lin Chu said, standing on tiptoe and shrugged his shoulders.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, revealing some youthfulness and said: “He still has some skills.”

“Isn’t that a pill?” Song Lecheng turned his head and asked with lingering fear.

“Yes, but it’s not a regular elixir. It’s the Red Lotus Fire Pill, a very magical elixir. You have to use flames to suppress it, and it will only obey you. Generally speaking, it’s not very useful, but it looks good.” Qi Jun explained.

He glanced at the pills on the wall. They were basically some flashy pills. The green pill on the far left was not as good as self-repair.

“Look to the right?” Qi Jun asked Lin Chu.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and sent another stream of spiritual energy over. The little fox statue turned to the right, the wall on the left slowly closed, and the wall on the right slowly opened.

“So this is also a trap?” The desired expression on Shi Beian’s face was about to flow to the ground.

This side is filled with a wall of offensive weapons, with ordinary items, magical tools, and spiritual tools starting from the first row and going up. There is a light red scarf at the top, the color is so bright that it looks like the sun.

This is a spiritual weapon that can be compared to a magic weapon. The four people standing below can even feel the heat coming from this spiritual weapon.

“It’s true,” Qi Jun said after thinking for a while.

When Qi Jun said this, Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s tone and understood what he meant. He made a gesture to Song Lecheng, and the dog trainer Song Lecheng slowly held down his big dog Shi Beian.

Chapter 170 Fox Tribe

A trace of Jiamu essence was condensed in Qi Jun’s hand. He shook his wrist, and the Jiamu essence flew out directly like a small dagger, first piercing through a small green bottle on the second layer on the left.

Qi Jun waved his finger, and the essence of Jiamu changed its position, directly breaking the red round bead on the left side of the small green bottle.

This piece of Jiamu essence kept smashing these treasures. Shi Beian’s heart was bleeding, but his shoulder was always held down by Song Lecheng, so he didn’t dare to move.

“Do you want to smash the one above?” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s attack and asked while pinching his chin.

Hearing this, Shi Beian finally couldn’t help but said, “The one above should also be smashed. It looks very valuable.”

Please, can anyone tell that blood is dripping when he speaks?

“Don’t smash the one above, smash it here.” Qi Jun said as he moved his finger directly over there. The essence of Jiamu rushed in the direction of his hand and smashed the gold plate under the red silk.

A golden light shone on the wall, and a golden line connected all the holes.

“Qingyun Lotus” Song Lecheng said as he looked at the lines.

Qingyun Lotus is said to be a specialty of Fox Mountain and depends on the fox clan for survival. However, the fox clan has declined in recent years and the Qingyun Lotus has disappeared without a trace. He has seen the pattern of Qingyun Lotus in the library.

The lotus leaf is shaped like a water chestnut, and there is a small round bead on the top of the lotus leaf.

The two walls slowly closed after the lotus leaves appeared. Qi Jun clearly heard a scream, and the voice was soft and sounded like it should be a woman’s.

Lin Chu also heard the sound. He raised his head and glanced at Qi Jun, and lightning flashed on his hand.

Qi Jun shook his head, his fingers moved slightly, and the spirit of Ding Fire appeared at his fingertips. Before he could burn it directly, he heard a scream from above.

Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s wrist and brought Qi Jun to his side. A woman’s figure emerged from above and fell down as if she had lost her balance.

The falling posture is quite beautiful, with hands spread out and the gauze dress on her body having a sense of elegance.

Qi Jun looked at her with a frown. The woman had no concealing talisman on her body. Neither Ji Feng nor Pang Pang could smell any odor. She must have applied something on her body that could cover up the odor.

Just like that, this graceful girl fell directly to the ground. She didn’t expect that there were four big men standing on the ground, but no one caught her? !

“You guys!” The little girl stood up angrily and pointed tremblingly at the expressionless men in front of her.

“We?” Shi Beian retorted in a mean manner.

“I’m just a little girl who fell down, and no one of you came to catch me!” the little girl said as she stamped her feet.

Qi Jun staggered to the back of the woman. He looked at her exposed neck. The pattern on her neck looked like a deformed concealment talisman. This made sense.

“Why are you looking at me?” The girl turned around and looked at Qi Jun who was looking at her, and said with a shy expression on her face.

“Is that the Qianli Gaiyin Mantra tattooed on your body?” Qi Jun asked.

The girl raised her chin, snorted, and crossed her arms, looking like she was saying, “I’m not going to talk to you.”

“Xie Haohao from Wuding Palace.” Song Lecheng knew who the woman was after looking at her appearance, so he said it directly.

Xie Haohao didn’t expect that there was actually someone who knew an unknown person like her, so she said, “Do you know me?”

“Yes, I have seen you in Yuanjian Mountain.” Song Lecheng touched his nose and said uncomfortably.

He is extremely sensitive to people’s faces and can remember almost everyone he has met.

“Haha, that’s really extraordinary. You can remember everyone.” Shi Beian’s tone became sarcastic again.

Lin Chu looked at her, licked his back teeth, smiled again and said, “Why are you following us?”

“Who followed you? I’ve been here for a long time.” Xie Haohao stuck out her tongue at Lin Chu in a rather coquettish manner.

Qi Jun walked slowly to Lin Chu again. He glanced at Shi Beian who was already getting angry and cleared his throat.

“Tie him up,” Qi Jun said mercilessly to Xie Haohao.

Xie Haohao’s smile froze on her face. Shi Beian was running faster than Lin Chu at this moment. The invisible sword in his hand directly blocked Xie Haohao’s retreat. He flipped his right hand and grabbed Song Lecheng’s whip.

Before Song Lecheng could react, the whip in his hand was taken away, and Shi Beian tied Xie Haohao to the spot with one whip.

“Shi Beian! You actually listen to others!” Xie Haohao didn’t expect that the first person to take action would be Shi Beian.

This is the famous Fengyun Sword Sect that no one dares to control, but now he actually obeys the arrangements of others and takes action. No one will believe it if you tell others about it.

Shi Beian clicked his tongue and said, “Hey, I’ve already signed a contract with someone, how can I not be obedient?” As he said that, he bumped into Song Lecheng.

“Just him?!” Xie Haohao didn’t believe that a kid who came out of nowhere could actually sign a contract.

Lin Chu was a little annoyed by Xie Haohao’s voice. He walked over, grabbed Xie Haohao by the collar and dragged her behind. Xie Haohao was left sitting on the ground, staring at Lin Chu blankly.

Lin Chu turned around and left without saying much.

“You are, um!” As soon as Xie Haohao opened her mouth, Lin Chu tore off his sleeve and stuffed it directly into Xie Haohao’s mouth.

Are these men sick?! Can’t they see my beautiful face? I have a cherry mouth! A cherry mouth!

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes as he looked at Xie Haohao. The breath of all things once again covered this place, and he did not find anything. Was he thinking too much? Qi Jun raised his head and looked around.

A woman’s face disappeared into the darkness.

“Touch the fox statue again,” Qi Jun licked his lips and walked forward. He put his hand on the fox’s head and twisted it gently.

The two walls appeared in front of them again. The Qingyun Lotus on the wall where the magic tools were placed slowly floated up and was reflected on the wall of elixirs. A little bit of Qingyun Lotus also appeared on the other wall.

Both blue cloud lotuses floated up and gathered in the air.

A huge fox slowly appeared in front of them, its head raised high, nine tails exposed, and its eyes opened, one gold and one red.

The fox turned around and said “Mirror Flower and Water Moon”, and the pile of spirit beads behind them disappeared on the spot.

There were densely packed small holes underneath the pile of spirit beads. Anyone who dared to step in would be pierced through by the sharp spikes inside the holes.

“Xiaoxi is happy thanks to you.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s wrist and turned his head to say to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and his ears turned red with embarrassment. He secretly moved his hand down and the two of them interlocked their fingers.

Xie Mingming was pressed back and looked at the two men shaking hands in front of her, cursing in her heart: Bastard!

“What do you want to call me for?” the big fox turned around and asked.

“It’s a secret treasure,” Shi Beian said with a sigh.

“How ridiculous that humans dare to spy on our clan’s secret treasure!” The big fox fell to the ground with its nine tails raised high.

“There is no secret treasure, right?” Qi Jun asked the fox, who was grinning hoarsely and looking ferocious.

“All of us are sacrifices. We will die if we touch anything in this room, except that statue.” After Qi Jun said this, he took Lin Chu behind him.

“You’re right, humans killed so many of our cubs just for a piece of fur! I won’t accept this, I won’t accept this. As the master of Fox Mountain, I can’t protect my own cubs!” The fox wailed, lowered its head, and tears of blood flowed from its eyes.

“You no longer have a physical body.” Qi Jun said as his other hand moved behind his back, holding the golden feather talisman.

“If the underground palace collapses, none of you will survive!” The fox scratched the ground with its claws and let out a whimpering sound from its throat.

Qi Jun took a deep breath. He was determined to send Lin Chu out no matter what.

The underground palace began to shake slightly, the spirit pet ring on Qi Jun’s hand began to heat up, and Dafu jumped out of the ring.

It had just rushed out of the cocoon, shook its three tails, subconsciously turned around and was about to rub against Qi Jun, but was frozen in place by Lin Chu’s look.

“Cub? My fox clan still has a three-tailed phantom-faced demon fox?” As soon as the big fox’s voice fell, the shaking of the underground palace stopped.

Shi Beian breathed a sigh of relief and held Song Lecheng’s shoulders with his hands.

“Oh oh oh” Dafu turned around as if he was frightened by the big fox, and hid behind Qi Jun.

The Daifuku that emerged from the cocoon became flawless white, with three fluffy and soft tails.

“It’s an elder from your clan, you can go and take a look.” Qi Jun turned his body to let Da Fu go.

When Da Fu heard Qi Jun’s words, he tilted his head, shook his big ears, and walked towards the big fox tentatively.

“My tribe has cubs, my tribe still has cubs!” The big fox lowered its head and touched Dafu’s little head, but unfortunately it could only pass through Dafu and could not actually meet him.

“Mingming-ming” Dafu stretched out his paw and hooked it, then kept humming, and turned his head to wag his tail at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t understand the language of the fox tribe, so he just habitually took out a black gold pill from his storage bag and threw it over.

When Dafu saw the black gold pill, his eyes lit up and he jumped up and swallowed the pill in one gulp.

Da Fu proudly bowed to the big fox in front of him, then turned around and cried in the direction of Qi Jun.

“This human race is good to you?” The big fox was a little unconvinced.

When Dafu heard this, he became anxious and stretched out his two little paws to gesture, fearing that someone was saying something bad about Qi Jun.

“Humans can’t be trusted,” the big fox said and Da Fu jumped up. Da Fu hurriedly jumped onto Qi Jun’s shoulder, hugged Qi Jun’s neck with his claws, and circled Lin Chu’s neck with his tail.

The big fox leaned down, a glimmer of hope flashed in its two-colored pupils. It thought that the phantom fox cubs had been killed by the group of humans.

“Thank you,” said the big fox, lowering his head.

Qi Jun took a step back, bowed to the big fox and said, “It’s just a small favor.”

Chapter 171 Red Snow Realm Closed (Greed)

Qi Jun didn’t know much about the human race and the fox race. Sometimes he didn’t even know himself well enough. The five of them sat on the ground. Dafu lay beside Qi Jun, and the big fox with different colored eyes also lay opposite it.

Dafu and the big fox were facing each other. The little fox wagged its tail, and the big fox also wagged its tail. It looked like Dafu had grown up.

Qi Jun listened to the big fox talking slowly. It seemed tired and its eyes narrowed slightly.

The human race was originally just a relatively weak one among countless races. They had no spiritual power and could only gain a little living space by fighting with wild beasts.

When did the human race gain the ability to control the lives of other races? The fox closed its eyes and thought about it. It remembered that the elders of the tribe said that it seemed to be when they first obtained the water spirit.

Water is the source of all things. If they can control the source of all things, what else can’t they control? They feel the heat of the fire and the thickness of the land.

The attack power of spiritual energy was stronger than they had imagined. At that time, the law of the jungle was the law of survival. There was no morality and no restraint. The first race destroyed by humans was the Tianling tribe.

It is rumored that the Tianling tribe is a creature with a human-like body and a swan-like head. The wings behind them can wrap up their entire bodies and protect them.

This race is not aggressive at all, and they did not expect that humans would attack their lair. They are intelligent creatures, not beasts. The Tianling race was wiped out in the winter.

This was the first time that the human race expanded their territory. This was their first step, and killing was the best way to expand territory.

The first leader of the human race was a young man, who seemed extremely weak to other races. Under his leadership, the human race launched three racial wars and destroyed two races.

As the human race grows stronger, they need more and more territory. It would be great if humans were the only race with spiritual intelligence.

The twelve races included the fox race and the human alliance. They almost killed all other intelligent races, and the remaining cubs were nothing more than degenerated beasts.

There is no eternal cooperation, and after their cooperation ended, the agreement among the thirteen races officially broke down.

As races continue to disappear, the spiritual energy of this land is also constantly disappearing.

The first splitting of the land, the first sinking of the ground, and the falling of the water level made the remaining races realize that opportunities are fleeting, just like the development of the human race.

The dragon clan, the phoenix clan, a part of the human clan, the tree clan, and creatures of a few scattered races occupied the first piece of land that was split off. This is the spiritual world of the future.

With the first piece of land split, the second piece of land came out, and the underworld appeared in the second split.

There is land above Lingji. At the beginning, this land has been completely occupied by humans, and they call it the human world.

All things are beneath man.

The human race is like another name for greed. The fox race was the last to be attacked. Liu Hongxue’s Hongxue Secret Realm was decided from the beginning to be used to seal the fox race. They felt that as long as they gave it a nice name, they could trap a race.

The last intelligent species of the fox clan, this big fox and the spirit wind fox in the mural are the last hope of the underground palace.

They hope to see a fox that can awaken its intelligence, rather than the beasts outside who only know how to hunt.

They hadn’t thought about Da Fu at first, they just thought it was a living phantom fox cub, but this cub knew how to attack, how to protect, and it even knew how to communicate with Qi Jun and the big fox.

This is the beginning of spiritual wisdom.

“Human race” Qi Jun stood up after hearing what the big fox said, patted the dust off his body and said with a smile.

“What’s wrong?” asked the big fox, looking at Qi Jun’s actions.

“It’s not just the human race. Greed is human nature. Your agreement to form an alliance with the human race is just your own greed.” Qi Jun didn’t like the big fox for putting his own race in the position of innocent victims. He touched the big fox’s sore spot as soon as he opened his mouth.

“What do you know?! I’m doing this for the future of the fox clan!” The big fox stood up and roared, and it leaned down to reveal its ferocious side.

“It’s all for the future. What is the future? Whether it’s the human race or the fox race, what everyone is fighting for is this land and the right to survive. Who can guarantee that the human race will not be destroyed by other races in the future? Even now, there are still internal strife among the human race. The law of the jungle exists in any period and any race. The human race is just a part of the historical process. We are just scum.” Qi Jun shrugged and said.

It was the first time that the fox heard such an idea. It froze in its tracks. Was there no difference between its race and the human race? However, it was its race that was wiped out!

“We won’t kill them all.” The big fox said a little slowly.

Qi Jun nodded absentmindedly. Which race doesn’t want to monopolize the land? Which race doesn’t want their descendants to have more and develop faster? Standing at the fork in history, it is not just a race that can’t see clearly. Making a decision only takes a second, and the same is true for exterminating a race.

Who would feel sad for someone who is not of my kind? Especially when supplies are scarce.

“We won’t.” The big fox’s voice became low, and it was unsure.

“It doesn’t matter. I am the beneficiary now, a human being. My words are naturally on the side of the human race. You and I have different interests, so naturally we see things differently. You don’t have to care about what I say.” Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu up, and he leaned over and brushed the dust off Lin Chu’s body while speaking.

The big fox stood up and looked at Qi Jun with seriousness for the first time. Only a part of its soul was left. It couldn’t think too much or too far.

It stood up, lowered its head towards Qi Jun, and said in a clear voice: “Your name.”

“Qi Jun” Qi Jun said.

“Will the fox clan ever prosper?” asked the big fox.

“How should I know? I’m just standing here listening to you and acting as a so-called historical commentator.” Qi Jun lowered his eyes, looked at Dafu, squatted down and touched Dafu’s head and said.

Da Fu raised his head and rubbed Qi Jun’s palm.

“Are you willing to help us keep the fire?” asked the big fox.

“I’m willing to leave the fire for you.” Qi Jun lowered his eyes, took a deep breath and said.

The fire means hope, wisdom, and the fox can once again be called the fox clan.

The big fox stood up. It was the first time that it performed the highest etiquette of the fox clan sincerely to a person. Qi Jun turned his body aside and did not accept the gift.

Its body began to become transparent, leaving only its two-colored eyeballs, which turned into two beads of different colors, spinning in the air.

Da Fu seemed to sense something. He ran to the front, stretched out his claws, and the two beads fell into his body.

The torch is passed on.

“Kill this little fox now?” Shi Beian suddenly asked.

“Why?” Qi Jun turned around and asked.

“Because he is afraid that the human race will really be destroyed by the fox clan.” Lin Chu said with a smile.

“It’s not impossible.” Qi Jun said seriously.

“Why don’t you do it?” Although Shi Beian kept talking, his hands did not move.

“Everything has its destination.” Song Lecheng said as he looked at Dafu who was absorbing two two-colored spheres.

Life and death are but a moment. The choice they make at this moment may, when looked back upon thousands of years later, become a fork in the road of history.

The two two-colored spheres were completely absorbed into Dafu’s body. Qi Jun squatted down, stretched out his hand to Dafu and asked, “Do you want to go together?”

Dafu tilted its head, as if thinking about something. Its claws stretched out and then retracted, and finally jumped onto Qi Jun’s shoulder. Lin Chu snorted coldly, reached out and picked up Dafu, and put him in his arms.

“Seriously, let’s take the things here.” Shi Beian looked at the good things on the wall, tears of desire flowing from the corners of his mouth.

“Wuwuwu!” Xie Mingming behind him struggled hard.

Qi Jun reached out and took the cloth out of her mouth. Xie Mingming shouted, “I want a piece of the pie, too.”

“One stick of incense, and the Red Snow Realm will be closed.” A strange female voice came.

There were only so many valuable things in the underground palace. Song Lecheng divided the things into five parts. Xie Mingming had the least, which was a bottle of elixir that Qi Jun thought was useless. Qi Jun had the most things, and Shi Beian bumped into Song Lecheng several times but was unable to change this.

Walking out from the second floor of the underground palace, Dafu was reluctant to enter the spirit pet ring, so Lin Chu kept him on his shoulder.

“Is it awakening its spiritual intelligence?” Lin Chu asked in a low voice.

Qi Jun thought for a while and said, “Probably not. It is not that easy to open up spiritual intelligence. Its thoughts must be broken up and then reorganized. This is a long process. It depends on Dafu’s own luck.”

Lin Chu said “oh”, raised his head and asked: “What about me? Why can I be me?”

“Because they set foot on the new land first, they have the initiative.” Qi Jun leaned over and whispered in Lin Chu’s ear. If the fox clan had also reached the spiritual world, perhaps the scene would have been very different.

Several of them put concealment talismans on their bodies, and the invisible sword in Shi Beian’s hand was still on Xie Mingming’s neck.

“The exit is about to appear.” Song Lecheng said standing under the tree.

They all looked up at the sky, and four black circles appeared in the sky. The monks began to be slowly sucked away by the black circles, and Song Lecheng was the first to be sucked away by the black circles.

Xie Mingming followed closely behind, Shi Beian was the third, and Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and asked, “Will we separate?”

“We’ll see each other again when we get out, don’t worry.” Qi Jun tapped the tip of his nose.

After saying that, Lin Chu slowly floated up. Dafu held Lin Chu’s clothes tightly. Lin Chu flew higher and higher. He was about to leave the Hongxue Secret Realm. His eyes were always looking in the direction of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun’s body began to float.

A woman suddenly appeared from behind him. She grabbed Qi Jun’s ankle tightly and said ferociously: “Qi Jun, I’ve been waiting for this moment. I want to avenge my child!”

Chapter 172 Lingji leaves

Qi Jun didn’t expect that someone from the Qi family would appear in the secret realm. His body was sucked downwards by the black hole, while the woman hanging on his feet lifted him up and fell down. Qi Jun felt a tearing pain in his waist.

“Qi Jun! You must die!” The woman’s appearance slowly revealed itself at this time.

Qi Jun’s stepmother, Duan Yingxin.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at her ferocious face. The Ryukin in his hand turned into a Q18. When the black muzzle was pointed at Duan Yingxin, Duan Yingxin revealed a rather strange smile.

“Qi Jun, there is a fluctuation! There is a fluctuation!” Lingji’s voice roared loudly in Qi Jun’s ears.

A black object appeared in Duan Yingxin’s hand. Qi Jun pulled the trigger and the bullet pierced Duan Yingxin’s shoulder. She put the black object in her hand on Qi Jun’s ankle.

Duan Yingxin let go of her hand and continued to fall. She used her entire fortune and Wuding Palace to exchange for the opportunity to come in, in exchange for the opportunity to catch Qi Jun this time. Wuding Palace helped her find Qi Jun.

Qi Jun’s initial feeling was not wrong. When he felt someone on the second floor, it was indeed Duan Yingxin who was following them.

Duan Yingxin took the elixir to change her appearance in a short period of time and hide her breath. She burned her life to improve her level.

She was here for this moment. The Qi family was gone and she could never go back. Hatred was her only support.

“What is this? I can’t take it off.” Qi Jun was still floating slowly upwards. There was a black ring tied on his left ankle. He bent down and wanted to take it off.

“Unrecognizable, unrecognizable.” Lingji repeated it twice.

Lin Chu stood outside looking at the endoscope. When he saw Duan Yingxin grabbing Qi Jun, he wanted to rush in and tear Duan Yingxin to pieces. Fortunately, Qi Jun acted quickly. But what was that thing on Qi Jun’s leg? Lin Chu shook his head. As long as he could get out, there was always a way.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu couldn’t help but call out in a low voice when he saw Qi Jun was about to come out.

Duan Yingxin fell to the ground, blood spurting out. The green grass was covered with her light red blood. She opened her eyes and watched Qi Jun flying higher and higher, and he was about to reach the mouth of the black hole.

She slowly stretched out her hand, pointed at Qi Jun, opened her hand, and squeezed it hard.

“Go to hell.” Duan Yingxin said, and blood spurted out of her mouth, mixed with fragments of her internal organs.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the exit that was just within reach, and stretched out his hand. At this moment, the small black ring on Qi Jun’s ankle suddenly began to tighten, and the spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s body instantly disappeared.

The weight on the legs increased rapidly, and the small black ring began to swell.

Qi Jun felt that his body was beginning to be out of his control. He began to fall downwards. Without any grip around him, the spiritual energy in his body completely stagnated and could not be used.

“It hinders the flow of your spiritual energy.” Lingji’s voice made Qi Jun panic for a moment.

If he fell from this height, he would surely die.

Duan Yingxin finally smiled when she saw Qi Jun starting to fall. It seemed like she had been living for the Qi family all her life, and there was no turning back.

Let Qi Jun be the end of her life.

That was the spiritual weapon she had obtained from Wuding Palace with all her might. It could block the operation of the spiritual weapons in the body. She had been waiting for this moment. Even if she increased her attack power, she could not kill Qi Jun. Now Qi Jun began to fall.

Duan Yingxin closed her eyes, and she finally died in the red snow.

Qi Jun bent down and tried to take the damn thing off his feet, but it was too tight and without spiritual energy, Liu Jin couldn’t use it.

He was falling so fast that the wind seemed to cut his cheeks.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun who was falling and disappearing in the mirror. He ran towards the door of the black hole, but was blown back by a gust of wind before he stepped into the circle.

He didn’t believe it and ran towards the circle again. His body was covered by lightning and fire, but even so, he only squeezed in a little.

“Master,” Lin Chu saw Luo Yan behind him, his eyes were bloodshot and he called out in a choked voice.

Luo Yan also saw Qi Jun fall, but the elders of Qingfeng Sect who were inside had already come out.

“Elder Gu” Lin Chu looked at Gu Hui again. He hoped to hear Gu Hui give him an answer, and his lips trembled slightly.

“Lin Chu, we can’t get in.” Gu Hui said as tears fell.

The Red Snow Realm is a secret realm created by the Fusion Realm. No one can break this door. The time for the door to be open is almost over, and Qi Jun cannot get out.

“I want to go in.” Lin Chu said without looking behind him. Dragon scales began to appear on his back, his fingertips changed slightly, and his pupils became vertical.

With purple lightning covering his body, Lin Chu took a deep breath, raised his Phantom Step to the highest level, and rushed towards the black hole gate.

He was closer than last time.

“I’ll help you.” Song Lecheng stood up, and the spiritual energy on his body began to condense. The cultivators from the Beast Taming Sect pressed down on Song Lecheng’s shoulders and tried to stop him. Song Lecheng took a look, and he stood in place and took off the robes of the Beast Taming Sect.

He took off his robe and left the sect.

“Duan is dead,” the woman standing at the end of Wuding Palace said in a low voice.

“Yeah.” The woman at the front of Wuding Palace raised her head and looked at Lin Chu. He couldn’t get in. The woman from Wuding Palace waved her hand and left.

Even if Luo Yan and the others combined their strength, they could only stop Lin Chu from touching the black hole gate at the last second. Lin Chu attempted to completely transform into a dragon, but the Yuexia Liuliju in his hand kept suppressing him.

Lin Chu saw his hand was about to touch the door, and he watched the door close.

“Why did Qi Jun’s life lamp go out?”

The voice came from behind. Lin Chu turned around blankly and saw Old Bai with completely white hair rushing towards him.

The lamp of life was left by Old Bai specifically for the purpose of observing Qi Jun’s condition. It could reveal Qi Jun’s condition to the greatest extent possible. But now, Qi Jun’s lamp of life has gone out.

“No.” Lin Chu took a step back. He had clearly touched the door, just a little bit, just a little bit.

Luo Yan raised his hand and hit Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s emotions were out of control. If he continued like this, his spiritual energy would riot and he would be in trouble. Qingfeng Sect had already lost a good cultivator and could not lose another one.

Qi Jun fell so fast that he could not see the black hole when he looked up. The Red Snow Realm was closed and he was trapped here.

“The Wind-Controlling Talisman is useless.” Qi Jun took out a talisman from his arms. There were too few talismans that could be used without spiritual power, and he couldn’t even open the storage bag!

“Qi Jun! I can’t activate package number four to protect you.” Lingji’s voice sounded.

Qi Jun asked in his heart: Can you detect what this thing is using to control my spiritual power?

Lingji quickly replied: “It is controlled through blood flow. I will try again.”

“Package number four failed.” The voice of failure sounded again.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at his ankle. Fortunately, it was at his ankle and not his calf. Qi Jun took a deep breath. He needed to make a decision.

Qi Jun took out a short dagger from his arms. He had to be quick, otherwise he would be smashed to pieces if he fell.

Qi Jun stabbed his ankle hard, blood gushed out, veins on his face bulged with pain, his hands moved without any pause, his calf was melted, and the black ring on his ankle loosened for a moment.

“Package number four is completed successfully” Lingji made a pleasant sound.

The transparent and soft big ball wrapped Qi Jun again.

Qi Jun felt that the spiritual energy in his body was slowly recovering. He turned the golden spiritual energy into a small awl and inserted it into the black ring. His wound was still bleeding, and only this kind of bleeding could prevent his spiritual energy from being blocked.

The black ring was much stronger than Qi Jun had imagined. His blood was flowing more and more, and his face began to turn pale.

“Qi Jun, make a decision!” Lingji’s voice finally made Qi Jun make up his mind.

The big ball No. 4 slowly fell to the ground. Qi Jun sat on the grass, and the golden spiritual energy in his hand condensed into an extremely sharp blade.

Without destruction, there is no construction! Qi Jun chopped down with his knife.

The black ring fell off.

The spiritual power in his body was fully restored, and the essence of Jiamu flowed out from his fingertips. Qi Jun’s face was pale. He lay on the ground and murmured: “I am so fucking awesome.”

Qi Jun took out a bottle of Xuan-level healing pills from his storage bag and poured them all into his mouth.

The Red Snow Realm was closed, and he was now half disabled. He didn’t know how long it would take for his legs to be repaired. Qi Jun sighed deeply, and he needed to think carefully about how to get out.

“Qi Jun, Hongxue Realm will be cleaned up three days after it is closed. Everything except what is supposed to exist will be wiped out.” Lingji’s voice made Qi Jun feel his scalp tingling.

“I’ll try to think of a way out.” Qi Jun could feel his teeth chattering as he spoke. So this is what it felt like to cut off your own legs.

If only there was a way to get rid of the pain, Qi Jun closed his eyes and thought with a smile on his face.

“Qi Jun” Lin Ji’s voice sounded a little embarrassed.

“Is it time?” Qi Jun opened his eyes and asked calmly.

“Hmm.” Lingji felt that something was wrong with Qi Jun’s current situation, but it was just a system. Its voice stammered, “Maybe I will return to my creator. I will report this situation. I will evolve.”

Qi Jun curled his lips, tapped the sword and shield above his ear and said, “Okay, I’ll wait for you to come back. Thank you for your company. I hope we can meet again in the future.”

Qi Jun can be said to be the best user Lingji has met in recent years. It has learned a lot from Qi Jun, but it has not yet fully digested these things before it is about to leave.

The inspiration floated up from Qi Jun’s ears, slowly turned transparent, and disappeared in mid-air.

“That’s amazing.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh at the creator of the inspiration.

The sound of wind passed by his ears. He might be the only one left in this huge red snow world.

“Keep living.” Qi Jun struggled to get up and looked at his ankle which was wrapped by the essence of Jiamu. His severed ankle was slowly growing back together.

His clothes were completely soaked with blood.

Chapter 173 Sealed Memory

Lin Chu sat on the edge of the bed. He looked down at the contract mark on Dafu’s body that was beginning to disappear. The mark looked familiar, but why did it begin to disappear?

“Senior Brother Lin, the master is calling you over.” A girl’s voice came from outside the door.

Lin Chu hummed, raised his hand and released Ji Feng, and said to Da Fu, “You stay in the room.”

Dafu nodded dejectedly. It felt very frustrated that Dafu did not stay with Qi Jun. It was it that recognized Qi Jun as its master, but now it was the one who left Qi Jun first.

The disappearance of the contract mark on its body meant that Qi Jun might have met with an accident. Although it did not die because it accepted the inheritance, it was also seriously injured.

Da Fu lay on the bed, closed his eyes, and red tears fell from the corners of his eyes.

The strong wind brought Lin Chu to the hall of Qingfeng Gate. It straightened its body and looked at Lin Chu, shaking its furry tail. It looked at Lin Chu with eager eyes. Usually, it would get a black gold pill in this way.

But today nothing happened, only Lin Chu patted its head.

“Master.” Lin Chu lowered his head and called out to Luo Yan.

Luo Yan hummed and glanced at the mark on the side of Lin Chu’s neck. Because of this mark, Gu Hui had ignored him for three days.

“Lin Chu, you really don’t remember,” a voice came from behind.

Lin Chu turned his head and saw a man in a dark blue gown behind him with an angry and sad look on his face. Lin Chu didn’t understand why this man looked at him sadly, so he asked, “Do I know you?”

“You and I came out of the Red Snow Realm together. You, I am Song Lecheng, Shi Beian, together…” Song Lecheng, who was wearing a green gown, was stopped by Shi Tiangong before he could finish his words.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t remember. Your spiritual power fluctuated too severely after you came out, and you lost some of your memory. It doesn’t matter.” Shi Tiangong continued Song Lecheng’s words. He looked at Lin Chu nervously, and when he saw Lin Chu just nodded, he felt a little relieved.

Because of Qi Jun, Lin Chu had to find a way to enter the Red Snow Realm after waking up. His spiritual energy was too strong and the thunder and fire shocks were too violent, which was impossible for the human body to withstand.

Old Bai, Luo Yan, and Sect Leader Liu Xiuzhu joined forces to seal the source of Lin Chu’s spiritual power riot, which was Qi Jun.

All of Lin Chu’s memories about Qi Jun were sealed. His memories became scattered and trivial, and a black, twisted line appeared on the side of his neck.

“Well, what does the master want to see me about?” Lin Chu didn’t care about Shi Tiangong’s words. There were indeed many problems with his memory. It seemed that he went directly to Qingfeng Gate from being sold by his aunt. He tried hard to recall the memories in between, but got nothing but a headache.

Liu Xiuzhu walked out from behind Shi Tiangong. Kou Jin behind him snorted coldly when he saw these people.

Although she and Gu Hui both disagreed with sealing the memory, they did not dare to mention the name Qi Jun in front of Lin Chu.

“Are you ready to go to the spiritual world?” Liu Xiuzhu asked.

“Yes,” Lin Chu glanced at Kou Jin and replied.

Kou Jin didn’t want to stay here, so she walked to Gongsun Fan and pulled him out. Gongsun Fan sighed, he liked Qi Jun very much, but who knew that he would be defeated in Hongxuejing this time.

“Just keep his memory sealed like this?” Kou Jin asked.

“No, if Qi Jun can come back alive, we can remove the seal, or when his spiritual power accumulates to a certain level…” Gongsun Fan began to lose confidence as he spoke.

“So, you never thought that Qi Jun might be alive?!” Kou Jin lowered her voice and said angrily.

Gongsun Fan scratched his hair. He didn’t want to say this, but no one could come out alive after the Red Snow Realm was closed!

Shi Beian leaned against a tree, his arms were tightly bandaged and his right leg was slightly bent. It took him some time to leave Fengyun Sword Sect, but in his opinion it was worth it.

“How is it?” Shi Beian stood up straight and asked when he saw Song Lecheng coming out.

Song Lecheng sighed and looked at Lin Chu who had just stepped out of the door. This man had completely changed. He was indifferent and calm, as if he had no emotional fluctuations at all.

“Let’s go.” Song Lecheng waved at Shi Beian. He couldn’t say anything about Qingfeng Sect’s actions. Protecting a promising cultivator for the sect was what every sect would do.

“Where is Qi Jun? Don’t care?” Shi Beian asked without hesitation.

When Lin Chu heard the name, he paused. He felt that the name seemed a little familiar, but that was all.

“Let’s find a way ourselves.” Song Lecheng took a deep breath. He helped Shi Beian walk out of Qingfeng Gate, allowing Shi Beian to put all his weight on him.

“Let’s go, let me check out the wound quickly.” Shi Beian said nonchalantly.

Song Lecheng cursed, he really owed him something, this was not just a contract for a slave, this was clearly finding a master!

Lin Chu returned to his room. Dafu jumped up and whimpered a few words to Lin Chu. Lin Chu didn’t understand and picked up its neck and put it on the table.

Qi Jun, Lin Chu looked up and thought of the name again. Is this person related to his past?

It was already the third day, and Qi Jun finally arrived at the underground palace again. He stood in front of the mural, stretched out his hand and knocked.

“Lingfeng Fox, I know you are here.” Qi Jun had been knocking for a while but didn’t see the Lingfeng Fox come out, so he became a little irritable.

If he cannot enter the mural, what awaits him is being strangled by the Red Snow Realm.

“If you don’t come out, I’m going to smash this place!” The golden spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s hand gathered into a huge hammer, and the spirit of Ding Fire covered the surface of the hammer.

This blow of the hammer will definitely be able to completely break through the wall.

“My little brother, you are so kind-hearted to use such a big hammer to hit a beauty like me.” Lingfeng Fox then slowly walked out of the mural.

The gauze dress on her body fluttered up and she landed on her toes. The moment she saw that it was Qi Jun, her whole face twitched.

Why is it this evil star!

“It’s too late. Take me into the mural.” Qi Jun’s hands had begun to sweat.

“I won’t.” Ling Fenghu now realized that this evil star wanted something from him.

Qi Jun waved his hand, and the spirit of Ding Fire gathered into a long whip that directly surrounded the Spirit Wind Fox. He curled his lips and said, “No? Then I will burn you first, then smash the mural, and we will all die together.”

Lingfeng Fox’s body stiffened. She could feel that Qi Jun really dared to do this. Her attack power was low, and this fire was not like an ordinary flame.

“Okay!” Lingfeng Fox gritted her teeth. She looked at Qi Jun hatefully. As long as Qi Jun put out the fire, she would immediately enter the mural and would not take him with her!

Qi Jun saw through her thoughts at a glance. He let go of her hand, and the Ding Fire Spirit moved as it wished, still tightly surrounding the Spirit Wind Fox. Qi Jun entered the fire circle, grabbed the Spirit Wind Fox’s wrist and said, “Go in.”

This is an unreasonable evil star! Ling Fenghu glanced at Qi Jun’s hand. She had no other choice. The spirit of Dinghuo revealed a small gap.

Ling Fenghu snorted coldly and tapped the wall with her toes. The entire wall became like the surface of water. She tried to pry Qi Jun’s hand open with her free hand, but unfortunately Qi Jun’s hand was like a pair of powerful pliers.

The sound of wind was heard and the soil under my feet began to shake slightly.

The strangulation of the red snow realm has begun.

Lingfeng Fox’s face changed. She no longer cared about Qi Jun. She grabbed Qi Jun and got into the mural.

A few minutes after they entered the mural, black fog swept in, and the grass surviving in the cracks began to wither and finally turned into powder.

Any creature touched by the black mist died instantly.

Qi Jun clearly saw in the mural that after the black fog, white fog enveloped the place. It dropped seeds and also dropped rat cubs into the underground palace.

The Red Snow Realm not only kills outsiders, but also massacres all living creatures outside after it is closed.

“See? No matter what’s out there, it will die.” The voice of Lingfeng Fox sounded, her voice filled with pain.

“It is said that there are the largest number of foxes in the Red Snow Territory, but what about those outside…” Qi Jun did not continue.

“They are worried that the foxes will develop intelligence again. The Red Snow Realm was opened for the development of the human race, and the Red Snow Realm was closed to kill the animals that have lived here long enough.” Lingfeng Fox said with a laugh.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He stood inside the wall and truly felt the monk’s ruthlessness.

“Go out.” Lingfeng Fox seemed to have lost its strength and took Qi Jun out of the mural. She leaned against the wall and looked up at the dark ceiling.

“Why didn’t you go out?” Seeing Qi Jun didn’t say anything, Ling Fenghu couldn’t help but ask.

“Something unexpected happened and I was forced to stay.” Qi Jun sat on the ground and sighed deeply, not knowing what was happening to his Xiaoxi.

Lingfeng Fox nodded. There were always humans who stayed behind due to various reasons. She would not feel any sympathy for the death of humans.

“I saw you let that little fox accept the inheritance.” Lingfeng Fox said and touched his nose embarrassedly.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Isn’t this underground palace of yours built for inheritance?”

The Spirit Wind Fox, who was hit on the head, felt even more embarrassed. She stood up, stamped her feet and said, “It was a waste of effort for us to build this underground palace. There aren’t many foxes left anyway.”

Under Qi Jun’s gaze, her voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she closed her mouth.

“Is there any other way to get out?” This is the question that Qi Jun is most concerned about.

Spirit Wind Fox raised his head and thought for a while before saying, “No, but I have seen someone break through within three days after the closure and become a golden elixir. Although the spirit world and the human world are both decomposed from a piece of land, because of the spiritual energy, under the laws of heaven and earth, to become a golden elixir, one must go to the spirit world, no matter where the secret realm is. After he became a golden elixir, he climbed the spiritual world’s ladder to heaven.”

Qi Jun closed his eyes and became a golden elixir. He was going to give it a try.

Chapter 174: Realm of Love

A cultivator’s goal is to go against the will of heaven and be one with heaven. Becoming a foundation-building cultivator can only be regarded as the first step in the path of cultivating immortals.

From foundation building to golden elixir, countless cultivators will fail in the first round of the realm of love, hate, life and death, and will never have the possibility of cultivating immortals again.

Feel love and hate, and understand life and death.

Qi Jun sat cross-legged in the underground palace. He heard the sound of flowing water. The Spirit Wind Fox floated over from behind and was about to step on Qi Jun’s shoulder with its bare feet when he heard Qi Jun make a “tsk” sound.

She paused, unable to afford to offend this man, the Spirit Wind Fox turned around and landed on a stone and said, “Can you force a breakthrough? The spiritual energy here is unstable.”

This sentence reminded Qi Jun. He stood up, dusted himself off, turned around and said to Ling Fenghu, “Thanks for the reminder.”

These words made Ling Fenghu’s face turn red instantly. The beauty was shy, but unfortunately the only person who could appreciate the beautiful scenery was now sticking talisman paper on the ground with his head down.

“What is this?” Ling Fenghu squatted down and tapped the talisman paper. Just as he was about to lift it up to take a look, Qi Jun’s glare had already slashed at it, and Ling Fenghu retracted his hand.

“Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman” Qi Jun stood up and took out a carving knife.

It was not the first time that Ling Fenghu heard the name of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman. The Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman formed a spirit gathering circle with a radius of one meter, gathering all the surrounding spiritual energy inside. At the same time, it could form a super strong protective shield that was strong enough to withstand a full-strength attack from a Jindan stage cultivator.

“How did you get it? Isn’t this extremely difficult to draw?” Lingfeng Fox’s soul has been trapped in the mural for a long time and has not gotten out. Her personality now is like that of a little kid.

Qi Jun was carving a formation on a stone at the side, a formation that covered the sky and blocked out the sun. He wanted to ensure that there would be no accidents in his breakthrough this time.

He moved his feet, picked up the stone, glanced at the Spirit Wind Fox and said, “You can draw it with more practice.”

Ling Fenghu, who originally thought that Qi Jun would not answer the question, suddenly heard Qi Jun’s voice. She raised her head abruptly, and the other small flowers in her hair began to shake.

“Hey, what’s your name? My name is Liyun,” Liyun said with puffed cheeks.

Qi Jun completed the last step, and fire aura lit up from his fingertips. He pressed his fingers on the center of the formation, and the flames instantly connected all the lines. The entire sky-covering formation was revealed by the flames. Qi Jun stood up, and orange flames danced in front of him.

“What’s your name?” Li Yun asked again. She didn’t like the spirit of Ding Fire, so she stood on the outside and couldn’t help but stand on the stone and look at Qi Jun.

“Qi Jun” Qi Jun just heard her voice and replied.

Qi Jun stood beside the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman and watched the flames die out. The grass and trees on the outside grew rapidly, surrounding the place. Li Yun reached out and touched the newly emerged grass and trees, and looked at Qi Jun in surprise.

Qi Jun was already standing next to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman. The spiritual energy in his hands condensed and directly pierced through the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman.

The light yellow cover slowly rose and closed, and Qi Jun felt the sudden abundance of spiritual energy around him. He subconsciously said in his heart: Is its spiritual energy absorbed from the outside of the protective cover?

After asking, Qi Jun lowered his eyes. Lingji realized that the time had come and he had already left.

Qi Jun let out a long sigh and sat cross-legged on the ground.

Li Yun jumped and could no longer see Qi Jun. She sat on a stone and plucked a piece of grass. Just like she had done in the past, she made a little grasshopper to keep her company.

The spiritual energy squeezed into Qi Jun’s meridians, and he wrapped the meridians with the essence of Jiamu. The Qingyun Pearl in his dantian seemed to feel the abundant spiritual energy outside and was spinning wildly in Qi Jun’s dantian.

Qi Jun felt a slight pain in his dantian.

Qi Jun forced himself to close his eyes, calm his heart, and adjust his breathing. He was already at the peak stage of foundation building, and if he wanted to enter the golden elixir stage, he had to break through his meridians first.

He felt as if there was a ferocious beast hiding in his meridians, which took advantage of this opportunity to rush out through the blood flow and tear Qi Jun’s body apart with its fangs and claws.

Qi Jun couldn’t describe what the feeling was. He felt as if he was floating and swaying in the air. When he lowered his head, he could see his body sitting cross-legged in the protective shield of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman, with blood all over his back.

Am I dead? Qi Jun was a little confused. Why could he see himself? Before he could figure it out, it was as if a pair of hands grabbed him and dragged him into the black hole.

Li Yun felt a wave of spiritual power coming. She stood up in surprise and counted how many grasshoppers she had broken. There were only four. Qi Jun had unexpectedly entered the realm of love, hate, life and death so quickly.

“So boring.” Li Yun kicked the stones under his feet and hid in the mural.

Qi Jun, who was inside the protective shield of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman, breathed steadily and had a calm face. He allowed the wounds on his body to open and heal. His soul had already been thrown out by the hands in the black hole.

The realm of love begins from this moment.

“Third Prince, you are finally awake. How could you be so reckless? You worried me to death.” An old voice came into Qi Jun’s ears, and he propped himself up and sat up.

Qi Jun rubbed his brows. He didn’t know what happened. He traveled through time from modern society and became a baby. He had spent seventeen years peacefully in Anyang Country.

His biological mother was the royal concubine of Anyang State. He had been living a life of luxury since he was born. Qi Jun also thought that it would be fine to live like this, spending his life peacefully and obediently.

But when he was facing the emperor of Anyang, his father ordered him to marry a princess from a foreign country. First, his biological mother, the imperial concubine, made a fuss, saying that marrying a princess from a foreign country would mean he would have no chance of becoming emperor.

He didn’t think about the throne, but he also didn’t want to marry someone he had no feelings for.

“Eunuch Li, you called me the wrong name. I am no longer the third prince. I am now a prince, Prince Shen.” Qi Jun leaned on the bed and looked at Eunuch Li, who was kneeling beside the bed crying with his beard sticking together, and said with a smile.

“Wow, wow, wow” Eunuch Li was now crying and out of breath.

Who could have thought that the Third Prince, whom His Majesty the Emperor had always favored, would suddenly be adopted by Prince Gong. However, Prince Gong already had an eldest son, so the Third Prince would only get the title of a Prince, and the wild land of Yubei would also be granted to the Third Prince.

Qi Jun waved his hand, put on his shoes, and prepared to kowtow to his mother and leave. His father had issued an order that he could not take anything from the palace.

“Please leave the palace as soon as possible, Your Majesty. The Queen doesn’t want to see you.” The head maid in the Imperial Concubine’s palace looked up at Qi Jun who was kneeling on the ground.

Qi Jun ignored him and kowtowed three times. He stood up, turned around and left.

“Prince Shen” Qi Jun had just taken a step when the senior palace maid behind him called him back.

Qi Jun stopped and looked at her. The senior palace maid pursed her lips and asked according to the queen’s words: “If you regret it.”

“No, never.” Qi Jun interrupted her. He shook his head and smiled, then walked out of the palace gate. After all, the fiefdom was still very far away.

The imperial concubine inside the door heard Qi Jun’s answer and waved her hand to knock all the cups on the table to the ground. This wicked son! Forget it, just pretend that he had never been born.

Qi Jun was riding on his horse with a piece of weed in his mouth, staggering towards his destination. Did he regret it?

Qi Jun stood in the Wende Hall and thought for a long time that day. He looked at the middle-aged emperor, listened to his words, and suddenly knelt down. Qi Jun clearly heard himself say that he was a homosexual and getting married would only delay the foreign princess.

The result was that he was beaten with twenty sticks until his skin was torn and flesh was exposed, followed by an imperial decree that he became the Prince of Shen. Qi Jun felt that he was lucky to be able to save his life.

What a homosexual. Qi Jun was riding on his horse, looking at his sleeves, and he curled up the corners of his mouth and grinned.

“Qi Jun!” A voice came from behind.

Qi Jun held the reins. The people behind were chasing him quickly. The horse’s hooves raised a cloud of dust. The young man’s green gown became a little wrinkled, and the hair crown on his head became crooked, as if it was about to fall off.

“Why are you chasing me?” Qi Jun jumped off the horse and was shocked when he saw the young man jumping off the horse.

The young man was panting, holding the whip tightly in his hand. With a look of anger on his face, he raised his hand and threw the whip into Qi Jun’s arms. Qi Jun was hit and took a big step back.

“Why can’t I come over? Are you still my brother? You really do great things silently!” The young man said and raised his fist to punch Qi Jun again.

“The eldest son of Prime Minister Lin’s mansion is so arrogant now, beating people in the street.” Qi Jun said with a smile, rubbing his chest.

Lin Yun’s face turned even more unhappy when he heard this. He heard from his father the news that this person was kicked out, so he hurriedly chased after him. Who knew that this person looked so free and easy.

Lin Yun waved his hand, took out a letter from his bosom, handed it to Lin Chu and said, “I heard that Yubei was granted to you. That place is cold and poor, and it is also at the border of two countries. It is really not a good place.”

“Isn’t your brother there too? Why are you still saying that?” Qi Jun patted his shoulder helplessly after hearing Lin Yun say nothing nice.

Hearing the word “brother”, Lin Yun shook his head. He had no idea what happened to that little bastard. He had a big fight with his family and left when he was fourteen. There has been no news about him until the past two years.

Lin Yun handed the envelope to Qi Jun, sighed and said, “This is a letter for him. If you meet him in Yubei, give it to him and ask him to go home and see it.”

Qi Jun nodded and put the letter in his arms.

“Yubei is still far away, I’ll go first.” Qi Jun jumped on the horse, bowed and said.

Lin Yun stuffed a stack of banknotes into Qi Jun’s boots. Before Qi Jun could call him, the man hurriedly climbed onto his horse and ran to the other side.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, bent down and took out the banknotes. He smiled and said, “I won’t chase you to return it to you, why are you running?”

Qi Jun’s horse started to move slowly again. He took out the letter from his arms and prepared to put the banknote away first. He lowered his head and glanced at it. On the envelope was written: From Lin Chu himself.

Chapter 175: Love Realm - Broken Sleeve

Yubei is in the frontier, and this place in the northwest will be covered with yellow sand in summer. Qi Jun wrapped his head with cloth, leaving only a pair of black eyes exposed.

His fief was in Liuyang County in Yubei, which was some distance away.

“Thank you for your hard work. Let’s take a break.” Qi Jun patted the horse under him and walked towards a dilapidated temple not far away.

Prince Gong died on the third day after receiving the imperial edict. His eldest son Qi Qingyu wrote a letter to Qi Jun, saying implicitly that Qi Jun was an unlucky person and that he should not go to Prince Gong’s mansion.

Qi Jun didn’t take this to heart. Not going to Prince Gong’s Mansion was a good thing for Qi Jun.

The dilapidated temple in front of him looked okay from a distance, but who would have thought that it was so terribly dilapidated when seen up close. Qi Jun dismounted, shook off the yellow sand on his head, and led the horse inside first.

As soon as he stepped in, he was shocked to find several young children hiding in such a small dilapidated temple, neither crying nor making any noise.

“Sorry to bother you.” Qi Jun bowed and said, without going to the crowded place. He took the kettle off the horse’s back and sat outside.

The cool water moistened his throat.

“My dear sir,” a hoarse voice sounded behind him.

When Qi Jun turned around, he saw an old woman’s face. Her mouth was covered with dead skin, cracks were visible, and her entire face was covered with wrinkles.

“Sir, please have mercy on us and give me some water.” The woman swallowed her saliva, her eyes fell on the kettle in Qi Jun’s hand, full of longing.

Qi Jun shook the kettle. There was still half a kettle of water left in it. There were two more kettles in the saddlebag on the horse’s back.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and glanced at the people inside. Most of them were children, and the oldest looked no more than ten years old. He handed the kettle to the woman.

“Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir.” The woman hurriedly bent down to thank him while holding the kettle. She then ran to the children, opened the lid of the kettle and handed it to the youngest child, wanting him to have a sip.

Qi Jun watched them drink a sip of water one by one and asked, “Where are you from in Yubei?”

“My lord, it’s Liuyang County.” The woman handed the kettle back carefully.

Qi Jun frowned when he heard this. What a coincidence?

“It seems that this nobleman is from the south. The harvest in Yubei was not good in the past few years. Only Liuyang County is left in Yubei, and the rest are places where refugees live.” As the old woman spoke, she sat on the ground and hammered her leg.

Too many people died. Qi Jun stood up, his expression became serious, and he asked, “Have these things been reported to the court?”

“Our official ran away a long time ago.” The old woman said this with a wry smile.

Qi Jun bit his back teeth, took a deep breath, and said with a voice that was almost squeezed out from between his teeth: “You guys follow me to Liuyang County. I still have some water, so we can make it through.”

When the old woman heard this, she hurriedly got up from the ground and brought the group of children to kowtow to Qi Jun. Qi Jun pulled her up and said, “No need. I will go to Liuyang County to take a look.”

As soon as the yellow sand outside stopped, Qi Jun put a four-year-old girl and a five-year-old boy on the horse, and he walked forward holding the reins.

“stop!”

The sound of galloping horses and the sound of horse hooves were rapid and powerful behind him. Before Qi Jun could stand up straight, he heard the sound of a whip behind him. The whip directly wrapped around his ankle. Qi Jun was dragged to the ground and fell face down on the ground.

“Who told you to take the child away!” The voice was clear and you could tell that he was still a young man.

The old woman knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the young boy on horseback. Tears covered her old face and she said hurriedly, “I shouldn’t have brought the child out to look for water. Master Lin, please spare us. We will go back to Liuyang County now.”

“You are really looking for death. Even if you want to find water, you shouldn’t go so far!” The young man’s voice was filled with anger, and he dismounted and retracted the whip.

Qi Jun got up from the yellow sand, patted the sand off his body, turned around and looked at the boy whose chest was heaving with anger, sighed and said, “It’s been so long since we last met, and you gave me such a big gift as soon as we met.”

When the young man looked up and saw Qi Jun with some red marks and yellow sand on his face, his face immediately turned red. He quickly put the whip in his hand behind his back.

“What? Don’t you recognize me? Xiao Lin Chu.” Qi Jun took out a handkerchief and wiped his face, then looked at the young man helplessly.

This person is the second young master, Lin Chu, Lin Yun’s biological brother, who left the Lin Mansion at the age of fourteen after a big quarrel with Prime Minister Lin.

The young man was standing against the light, with warm light covering his body. He was wearing an indigo gown, and the belt around his waist outlined his waist. Qi Jun squinted his eyes to get a closer look.

The young man’s jawbone is exquisite and perfect, and he has a pair of round lychee eyes under his crescent-shaped eyebrows. The corners of his eyes are slightly upturned, and the smooth connection between his brow bones adds a bit of beauty.

“Qi, Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu pursed his lips, revealing the dimples on his cheeks, and his voice began to stutter.

“Let’s go, together.” Qi Jun shook his ankle. It was really great after not seeing this kid for a few years.

Lin Chu pulled the horse, glanced at the little girl on Qi Jun’s horse, picked up another child who looked smaller and put him on the horse, walked beside Qi Jun and said, “I didn’t mean to do that. I heard from people in Liuyang County that Aunt Jiu went down the yellow sand to bring the child here, so I chased after him. In this weather, you will really die if you go out.”

“I know, I’m not Lin Yun, you don’t have to be so scared.” When Qi Jun mentioned Lin Yun, he thought of the letter. He took the letter out of his arms and handed it to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu took the letter and put it into his arms without opening it. He raised his head slightly and looked at Qi Jun’s profile. Qi Jun’s peach blossom eyes had a sense of innocence, and his long eyelashes were like a small fan.

Lin Chu raised his hand and touched his face, fearing that his face was too hot and would be discovered.

The reason why he left the Lin Mansion was because of Qi Jun. But that’s not right. He left the Lin Mansion because of his own feelings.

When Lin Chu was fourteen years old, he met Qi Jun in Qinghe Palace. At that time, Qi Jun was still the favored third prince.

Lin Chu still remembered that Qi Jun was wearing a cloak at the time. He took off the cloak as soon as he came in. He was wearing a narrow-waisted indigo brocade robe inside. He sat in his seat, his hands on the chair, his fingers hooked on the wine jug.

The young man was carefree, relaxed and free. Lin Chu just felt that this man was so dazzling that his heart was confused.

Who is the Third Prince? He is not a woman, so how could there be any result? His brother Lin Yun has a very good relationship with the Third Prince. He was jealous and bitter when he saw that Lin Yun could be so close to Qi Jun openly.

Lin Chu fled the Lin Mansion and the imperial city. He did not expect to meet Qi Jun again in Yubei.

“Three” Lin Chu just remembered Qi Jun’s identity at this moment. He paused, kept some distance from Qi Jun, and was interrupted by Qi Jun as soon as he opened his mouth.

“No, I’m not anymore.” Qi Jun stopped and said as soon as he heard the word “three”.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun blankly. Qi Jun turned around and walked to Lin Chu, whispering, “I am now the illegitimate son of Prince Gong, the Prince of Shen, and the magistrate of Liuyang County.”

“How could it be?!” Lin Chu said with anger written in his almond-shaped eyes, and he clenched the whip in his hand.

“It’s nothing. It’s a good thing that the emperor didn’t chop me to pieces when he was angry.” Qi Jun has never been arrogant. After he said that, he patted Lin Chu on the shoulder and walked forward.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked over his shoulder. He kicked the yellow sand under his feet and said silently in his heart: Nonsense!

It was already night when they arrived at Liuyang County. The best thing about Yubei is that you can see the sky full of stars when you look up. The moon was far away in the sky, and its cold light fell on Qi Jun.

“Finally here.” Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief. If it didn’t arrive soon, his water bottle would be completely empty.

Lin Chu hummed.

Liuyang County is not big, and the city wall outside the county looks quite clean. The wall is high enough to protect against some wind and sand.

“They’re back! They’re back!” A noisy voice rang out in the city. The city gate opened and a group of men and women poured out. Their clothes were fairly neat.

“My child.”

“Aunt Jiu! Where did you take the child?”

Amid the noise, Lin Chu poked Qi Jun’s arm. Qi Jun lowered his head to look at him. Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and leaned close to Qi Jun’s ear and said, “Brother Qi Jun, no, Prince Shen, do you want to go to my house to rest?”

After Lin Chu said this, he almost crushed his hands. His eyes were sparkling as he looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun suddenly felt his heart skip a beat.

“That’s troublesome.” Qi Jun replied.

Lin Chu shook his head. This was not a problem at all.

“Aunt Jiu! Where did you take the child?”

Hearing this, Qi Jun shifted his gaze away from Lin Chu and looked behind him.

The old woman knelt on the ground with a plop and said loudly: “I just wanted to take the children out to find something to eat. I didn’t expect it to suddenly fall yellow sand and I took the wrong road. Fortunately, I met a noble man.”

Everyone followed Aunt Jiu’s gaze and saw Qi Jun.

“Thank you, sir.” An older man came out and knelt down in front of Qi Jun.

They didn’t have anything valuable. It was said that a man’s knees were worth gold, so only this kneeling was worth something.

Qi Jun helped the man up and took a deep breath. Liuyang County was really a big problem.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun who was following behind him. He licked his lips and tried to tell himself not to be nervous. Qi Jun followed behind him and saw Lin Chu clenching his hands behind his back because of nervousness.

Did he think he was nervous?

Qi Jun couldn’t help but curl up the corners of his mouth.

Before Lin Chu could open the door, it was pushed open from the inside, and a pure-looking girl rushed out. When she saw Lin Chu, tears fell from her eyes, and she choked up and said, “Master Lin, why did you run away like that? You made me so worried.”

Lin Chu’s face froze, and he quickly turned to look at Qi Jun. Qi Jun’s face did not change at all. Lin Chu bit his lower lip.

When Qi Jun saw the woman, he lowered his eyes.

Lin Chu turned around and looked him in the eye. Qi Jun nodded at him. He thought to himself, I really thought too much. How could it be such a coincidence that she is also a homosexual like him?

Chapter 176: The Realm of Love - One Person, One Punch

Lin Chu’s house in Liuyang County is not big, but it is definitely not small.

Qi Jun was lying on the bed. He took out the token from his arms and threw it up. The token fell and hit his stomach.

This place is too poor. Qi Jun raised his hands to cover his eyes. For a moment, he didn’t know how to solve all the problems here.

“Prince Shen.” Lin Chu’s voice came from outside the door.

Lin Chu’s voice is very special, Qi Jun can recognize it immediately. When he calls someone, the ending tone will be slightly upturned.

Qi Jun climbed up from the bed. He was definitely in disarray at this moment. He quickly straightened his clothes and opened the door.

“Is there something?” Qi Jun asked, lowering his head.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s white underwear and his ears turned red. He coughed lightly and said, “Do you want anything tonight?”

Qi Jun shook his head. He had no habit of eating at night. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Chu’s ears turning red. It turned out that they had not seen each other for too long. The little boy was too nervous.

“You don’t have to call me Prince Shen. I’m the same age as your brother. You can just call me Brother Jun.” Qi Jun thought for a moment and said.

When Lin Chu heard this, he clenched his hands behind his back. His throat rolled for a moment, but he couldn’t help but ask, “Does my brother call you that too?”

“Him? How could that be? You are younger than me, so it’s not an exaggeration to call you Brother Jun.” After Qi Jun said this, he touched his nose embarrassedly.

“Well, Brother Jun,” Lin Chu said in a low voice.

Qi Jun patted the child’s head and nodded.

The situation in Liuyang County was better than Qi Jun had imagined. Although the county government office was in dilapidated condition, it made it convenient for him to form his own team.

Liuyang County is said to be a county, but it has a population of no more than 5,000 people, including children.

Qi Jun picked out the tallest one among the short ones, and Dong Xiucai from Xia Lan Village became the county magistrate of Liuyang County. Dong Xiucai was so excited that he couldn’t sleep for two days and two nights. In the end, the entire county government could barely get together fifteen people.

“Sir, sir, there is trouble in Goujia Village again. They say they won’t plant trees anymore!” Dong Xiucai has become much stronger in the past two years, and his skin has become tanned.

Qi Jun got angry when he heard the three words “Goujia Village”. The people in this village were looking for trouble almost every seven days, but he just refused to pay them. He wanted to see who could be more stubborn.

“Sir, sir, Master Lin is beating someone up!” Xiaoxiao, who was behind Dong Xiucai, ran over with a homemade dagger on his back, gasping for breath while speaking.

Qi Jun was wiping his face and threw the handkerchief directly into the basin. He waved his hand and the servant behind him immediately understood what he meant and led out the horse that had been accompanying Qi Jun from the stable.

“Where is it?” Qi Jun asked while riding on a horse, his long gown tucked behind him, whip in his hand, frowning.

“In Goujia Village.” Xiaoxiao looked at Qi Jun and saw that he was still stuttering. It was the first time he saw Qi Jun so angry.

Lin Chu stood in the area allocated to Goujia Village for planting trees. He squinted his eyes and looked at the few people lying on the ground and chattering in front of him. He hadn’t even met them yet. They were really good at making trouble.

“What are you doing?” Qi Jun pulled the reins, and the horse he was riding neighed and raised its front hooves high.

The village chief of Goujia Village was not afraid of Qi Jun. In his opinion, the county magistrate still had to rely on people like them, and if he wanted their cooperation, he had to give them more things.

“Sir!” the village chief said as he rushed out. He had made up his mind that he must take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune.

Qi Jun did not dismount, but lowered his head slightly and looked at the village chief. It was the first time that Village Chief Gou saw Qi Jun like this, and he was so scared that he froze on the spot.

“Come here!” Qi Jun glanced at the village chief and shouted to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu saw Qi Jun coming and opened his mouth. He tapped the ground with his foot. Oh no, Qi Jun saw his not-so-gentle side. He pursed his lips, holding the sword in his hand, and moved slowly over.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything either. He stretched out his hand to Lin Chu. Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows at him, and then Lin Chu put his hand on Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s hand, pulled him up, and placed him directly in front of himself.

At this moment, four yamen runners also dared to come over. They were all tall, and when they stood here, the people from Goujia Village did not dare to get close at all.

“The second young master of Prime Minister Lin’s mansion dares to move. He is so bold. Wu Ren will lead his men to capture the mob!” Qi Jun was not as easy to talk to this time as before. He narrowed his eyes and said angrily.

“Yes!” The four yamen runners behind him shouted in unison. This was the first time they had arrested someone in the past two years, and they absolutely could not be careless.

“The second son of the prime minister.” The village chief sat down on the ground when he heard this. This time he had hit the nail on the head.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu in his arms, pulled the reins, and the horse turned around. Qi Jun saw the young man standing behind him and said loudly, “Wu Anning, you are now the village chief of Goujia Village.”

“Goujia Village cannot allow outsiders to be the village chief!” The patriarch of the Gou family stood up tremblingly and wanted to take advantage of his seniority.

Qi Jun didn’t buy it. He snorted coldly and said, “If you don’t allow people with other surnames to be village chiefs, then change the name to Wujia Village. You have repeatedly obstructed my plans. Do you really think I am a pushover?”

Now everyone in Goujia Village fell silent.

Wu Anning was a young man selected by Qi Jun from the refugees. He straightened his clothes and said loudly, “I am willing to serve you, sir. I will do my best until my death.”

Qi Jun whipped his horse whip and ran towards the Lin Mansion.

Lin Chu was sitting in front of Qi Jun. Just as he was about to turn around to look at Qi Jun, Qi Jun held his head down.

“I didn’t hit anyone.” Lin Chu said aggrievedly.

Qi Jun hummed and said nothing more, which made Lin Chu even more worried.

In the past two years, Qi Jun first paved the roads in the county town, but in doing so he spent all his money. In the remaining years, he first built a cavalry and then opened a market. Liuyang County finally started to improve, but the biggest problems now are land and water.

“Get down.” Qi Jun stopped his horse at the gate of Lin’s house and said with a dark face.

Lin Chu jumped off the horse. The young man had grown a lot taller in the past two years, with a slender figure, and his hair tied up with a silver hair crown. He usually looked energetic, but now he lowered his head.

Qi Jun was still angry at the moment. He jumped on his horse and prepared to leave, but Lin Chu reached out and grabbed Qi Jun.

The more Lin Chu spent time with Qi Jun over the past two years, the more he liked this man. He liked seeing him go to the fields and plant sweet potatoes with the farmers, he liked seeing him roll up his sleeves and pave the road with the villagers, and he liked him even more seeing him sweating and looking up with a smile on his face.

“Don’t be angry.” Lin Chu whispered.

Qi Jun sighed. He was not angry with Lin Chu, he was angry with himself. He should have resolved the issue of Goujia Village earlier.

“I’m not angry.” Qi Jun got off the horse. After he said that, he lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu’s hand holding his clothes. His fingers moved slightly, and he suppressed his urge to shake hands.

“Really?” Lin Chu took a step forward and looked at Qi Jun with sparkling eyes.

Qi Jun’s breath was choked. He opened his mouth and took a step forward. The distance between the two was only a fist. Qi Jun could smell the fragrance coming from Lin Chu.

“Qi Jun!” A roar came from behind.

Lin Yun came all the way from the imperial city, and he felt dizzy sitting in the carriage. He lifted the curtain to take a look at Liuyang City, but as soon as he lifted the curtain, he saw Qi Jun and his brother standing so close to each other.

He now knew why Qi Jun was driven out of the imperial city. For a moment, Lin Yun felt his heart tighten.

When Qi Jun heard the voice, he instantly came to his senses. He took a step back, lowered his eyes and said to Lin Chu, “Your brother is here.”

“Did you call him here?” Lin Chu asked in a low voice.

Qi Jun didn’t hear clearly, he tilted his head, bent down and asked Lin Chu to say it again.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Yun was so scared when he saw Qi Jun’s actions that he broke out in a sweat. He jumped down and ran over immediately, grabbed Qi Jun by the collar and punched him in the face.

Qi Jun was caught off guard. Lin Yun’s punch caused blood to ooze from the corners of his mouth and nose. He sat on the ground with his head down, and after a while he calmed down before wiping the blood with his sleeve.

He knew the meaning of Lin Yun’s punch.

“Lin Yun!” When Lin Chu saw Qi Jun’s blood, he was instantly filled with anger. He punched Lin Yun in the face with quite a bit of force. Lin Yun staggered and spat out a mouthful of blood foam.

Qi Jun was beaten, which angered the entire Liuyang County. Xiaoxiao rushed over with a knife in hand, the man from Liu Er’s family held a sheep-skinning knife with a fierce look on his face, and even Grandma Sun, who was shaking as she walked, rushed over to beat people.

Qi Jun stood up, waved his sleeves at everyone and said, “It’s okay, it’s okay, everyone is busy with their own things.”

Lin Yun grabbed Lin Chu and wanted to take him behind him, but Lin Chu broke free from his hand. He stood beside Qi Jun, tears welling up in his bright dark eyes.

“Go back with your brother.” Qi Jun said and smiled at Lin Chu.

Lin Yun looked at their actions, his chest heaving with anger. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, “Qi Jun, let’s talk.”

Lin Chu sat on the stool. He put the teacup down and picked it up again. He remembered that he wanted to lie down at the door to listen. He didn’t know what the two people were talking about in the room.

Lin Yun frowned as he looked at Qi Jun. He said slowly, “Prince Shen, my Lin family has arranged a good marriage for my second brother. She is the youngest daughter of Prince Su.”

“Congratulations.” When Qi Jun heard this, he put his hands behind his back, pinched his knuckles hard, and said in a steady voice.

“Qi Jun, I know why you left the imperial city. I asked you to help find my brother, not to give my brother to you.” Lin Yun still felt angry. He grabbed Qi Jun’s collar and said angrily.

Qi Jun waved Lin Yun’s hand away and said, “Yes, I know, I know, take him back.”

Take him back to the land of wealth and prosperity. Don’t be like him and choose a difficult path. Some people are born to be held in the palm of your hand.

“I will.” Lin Yun flicked his sleeves and pushed the door open.

Qi Jun looked at the wide-open door for a long time before slowly sitting down. He supported his head and smiled bitterly.

The sound of a drop of water falling to the ground rang in Qi Jun’s ears.

Chapter 177: Love Realm - Trapped

“Lin Chu” Lin Yun saw Lin Chu staring blankly at the cup, so he walked over and patted Lin Chu on the shoulder.

Lin Chu suddenly raised his head and looked at his eldest brother. He had a very shallow concept of family. He was born when his mother was offering sacrifices to gods. His mother dreamed of the sound of flowing water in a creek, so his father named him Chu.

At the beginning, he learned faster than Lin Yun and was always praised by his master. He was the best in martial arts among the disciples of many aristocratic families. When he was a child, he didn’t understand why the better he performed, the more unhappy his mother was, and why Lin Yun didn’t like to take him out to play.

Later, Lin Chu understood that it was enough for a family to have only one outstanding person, and that person should be the eldest son, but he was not.

“What are you doing here?” Lin Chu asked rudely.

Lin Yun’s expression was a little complicated. His feelings towards Lin Chu were also complicated. He wanted his brother to be good, but he didn’t want him to be too good. However, no matter how bad he was, the Lin family would never allow a homosexual to be involved with Prince Shen.

“My father is sick, so he asked me to come and see you.” Lin Yun thought about it and decided to lie.

Lin Chu frowned when he heard this. He tapped the cup and asked, “What’s wrong with you? Can you get better just by seeing me? Don’t you want to ask the imperial physician?”

These three questions made Lin Yun’s Adam’s apple roll up and down. He picked up the teacup that the servant had just handed over, blew on it and said, “Mother sent someone to invite you. Father said he had something important to tell you and he must ask you to go back.”

Lin Chu lowered his eyes. He remembered the letter from Lin Yun before. The letter said that his parents missed him very much, especially his grandmother. She often felt heart palpitations and couldn’t sleep when she thought of him. Lin Chu flexed his fingers. He didn’t want to leave.

“Lin Chu, you must go back this time, otherwise your grandmother will be sad.” Lin Yun took advantage of Lin Chu’s softening mood and persuaded him again. He knew that Lin Chu listened to his grandmother the most at home.

“I will come back. I have lived in Liuyang County for a long time, brother.” Lin Chu stood up after he said that. He looked into Lin Yun’s eyes, and there was a hint of evasion in Lin Yun’s eyes.

Lin Yun left in a hurry. Lin Chu stood outside Qi Jun’s door. He put his hands behind his back, tiptoed, and took a deep breath. Before he could knock on the door, Qi Jun opened it.

“Qi Jun” Lin Chu’s voice was a little hoarse.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, who hummed in response.

“I, I will come back.” Lin Chu raised his head and looked into Qi Jun’s eyes. This was the sentence he wanted to tell Qi Jun the most after tossing and turning.

Qi Jun looked at the young man’s sparkling eyes. He didn’t know where he got the courage from. He leaned over and held Lin Chu’s shoulders, looking him in the eye and said, “When you come back, I’ll tell you something too.”

Qi Jun suddenly felt that it didn’t matter if they didn’t become friends anymore, since he didn’t want to be friends in the first place.

He was the one who had bad intentions from the beginning.

Liuyang County has undergone tremendous changes since Qi Jun came. After thinking it over again, Qi Jun decided to report the situation here truthfully to the current emperor.

Qi Jun’s memorial was placed at the bottom. When the emperor opened it and saw the word “Jun”, he closed the memorial and threw it on the ground.

Although he had spread the rumor that he intended to let Qi Jun marry a foreign princess, his original intention was to let the Imperial Concubine and the Queen play a family game. He still liked Qi Jun from the bottom of his heart. Who knew that Qi Jun would directly give him a big gift.

Qi Jun can like men, but he must get married and have children. If he only wants to spend his life with a man, it would be a shame for the royal family.

“There is no need to send his memorials to me anymore.” The emperor sighed deeply and leaned his head back on the dragon throne behind him.

Qi Jun sat on the edge of the field early in the morning, holding a sweet potato and a teacup. The ground was covered with green leaves. He had spent a lot of money on planting trees in recent years, and the results were gratifying. The quality of the land had changed significantly.

He took the time to write a letter to Lin Chu, but he didn’t know whether it was delivered.

“Lord Qi, the letter you sent to Master Lin has been sent back.” Wu Ren has now become Qi Jun’s bodyguard. This tall young man just got married a year ago.

Qi Jun took the letter back from Wu Ren. Although he already knew the result, he still couldn’t help feeling sad.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun stood up and walked towards the Qi Mansion which had just been built.

Wu Ren didn’t know why this adult suddenly became so depressed. He was in a good mood. Who doesn’t like this kind of life with ample food and clothing? Although eating sweet potatoes for a long time would make one a little tired, it was better than being hungry.

Qi Jun’s house had few servants. He sat at the table and burned the letter to Lin Chu into ashes with a candle.

“Sir, the cavalry is back! They brought a lot of things!” Ning Xin, who had two pigtails, ran to Qi Jun’s door and shouted, her little face flushed with excitement.

Qi Jun sorted out his emotions, as he still had a lot of things to deal with.

Lin Chu was drowsy in the carriage. Lin Yun clearly heard him calling out Qi Jun’s name in his sleep. Lin Yun sat outside the carriage and covered his face with his hands.

Their Lin family would never allow such a shameful thing to happen.

“I’ll go meet my father first.” As soon as Lin Chu got off the carriage, he was hugged by Lin’s mother. He shook his body awkwardly. He still remembered his mother telling him with a gloomy face that he must not block his elder brother’s future.

Mother Lin’s hand paused and then let go of Lin Chu.

“Mother, I have something to discuss with you.” Lin Yun lowered his head and whispered in his mother’s ear.

“What did you say?” When Lin’s mother heard Lin Yun’s words, she stood up suddenly. Her hands trembled slightly as she tried to pick up the teacup, but her hands shook and the tea spilled all over the floor.

Lin Yun did not speak either. Lin’s mother suddenly grabbed Lin Yun’s arm and said with red eyes: “Tell your father to marry Prince Su’s youngest daughter as soon as possible. Our Lin family cannot do that.”

Lin Yun closed his eyes. He knew what his mother had not finished saying. There must not be a second Qi Jun. They were the heads of the aristocratic family and must not become the object of everyone’s ridicule.

The moment Lin Chu saw Prime Minister Lin, he knew that Lin Yun had lied to him. He sat on the chair below Lin’s father, and neither of them spoke.

“How are you doing in Yubei?” Father Lin asked, breaking the deadlock.

“It’s fine. You know I’m in Yubei, but I wonder how I’m doing in Yubei?” Lin Chu’s voice was a little sarcastic.

Prime Minister Lin was choked by these words. He put the cup heavily on the table. Lin Chu stood up and bowed to say goodbye. He went to see his grandmother and prepared to leave.

“Xiao Chu is back?” The grandmother of the Lin family liked Lin Chu when she saw him. She stretched out her arms and wanted Lin Chu to come to her side. Lin Chu walked over and held her hand.

Lin Chu sat next to his grandmother. His grandmother squeezed Lin Chu’s hand hard, and they both laughed.

“Xiao Chu looks very happy.” Grandma smiled and asked someone to bring the chestnut cake over.

Lin Chu nodded. He picked up the chestnut cake and took a bite carefully. It was so sweet that Lin Chu narrowed his eyes slightly.

“What are you so happy about?” asked the grandmother, smoothing Lin Chu’s hair.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, not knowing whether he should tell his grandmother or not. However, he couldn’t hide his feelings. He whispered in his grandmother’s ear: “I found that the person might have the same feelings as me.”

When the grandmother heard this, she burst into laughter, and Lin Chu’s cheeks became pink. The grandmother pinched Lin Chu’s little face and said, “Who wouldn’t like our little Chu?”

Lin Chu lowered his head embarrassedly and touched his burning ears.

“Mother is fine, Lin Chu, come out.” Lin’s mother clenched her hands tightly and looked at Lin Chu with a frown.

Grandma waved her hand and said to Lin Chu, “Go, go.”

Lin Chu followed his mother into his bedroom. His mother looked at Lin Chu nervously. She was not very good at getting along with her second child. Compared with Lin Yun, Lin Chu often made his mother feel that this was not her own child.

“Lin Chu, your family has agreed with Prince Su to arrange your marriage to his youngest daughter.” After saying this, Lin’s mother stared at Lin Chu’s expression.

Lin Chu’s expression didn’t change at all. He just nodded to show that he already knew. Mother Lin couldn’t help but wonder if Lin Yun was wrong, but she didn’t dare to bet.

“You stay in this room until your marriage is settled.” After saying this, Lin’s mother did not dare to look at Lin Chu’s face. She turned around and was about to leave.

“Mother” Lin Chu suddenly called her.

Mother Lin stopped walking, and Lin Chu looked at her from behind and said, “Please ask Mother to ask my eldest brother to come over, since I can’t leave the room.”

Mother Lin’s heart sank.

Lin Chu sat at the table, tapping on the surface, waiting for Lin Yun.

“Lin Chu.” Lin Yun walked into Lin Chu’s room. He stood in front of Lin Chu and looked at his younger brother.

Lin Chu stood up, rolled up his sleeves, and said to Lin Yun with a smile: “My good brother.”

After saying that, Lin Chu punched Lin Yun in the face. This punch was not like the one he threw at Yu Bei. This time he used almost all of his strength, and Lin Yun was knocked to the ground by this punch.

Blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. Lin Yun propped himself up and blood dripped onto the ground.

“You know.” Lin Chu asked.

“Yes,” Lin Yun replied after wiping the blood off his face.

“Lin Chu, listen carefully. The Lin family will never allow you to like a man. Your marriage with Prince Su’s youngest daughter has been reported to the emperor. If you dare to run away, the entire Lin family will die with you.” Lin Yun did not lie. The imperial edict had arrived when he was heading to Yubei.

Lin Chu sat quietly in his chair. He looked at Lin Yun without saying a word, and suddenly laughed.

“What are you laughing at?” Lin Yun stood up and asked.

“You are so worried, which proves that Qi Jun likes me too, right?” When Lin Chu smiled, his dimples bloomed and his eyes curved slightly like little crescent moons.

Lin Yun didn’t expect Lin Chu to say this. He pursed his lips. For a moment, he didn’t know whether he would help Lin Chu find Qi Jun if there was no imperial edict.

“For the Lin family and for Qi Jun, if the emperor knew that you really dared to be with Prince Shen, no one would survive.” Lin Yun said seriously.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He sat on the chair and looked up at the room.

Chapter 178: Land of Love - Defending the Land

Lin Chu knew that Qi Jun had sent the letter, and he was tied up with his hands and feet in the room. This was what Prime Minister Lin did after he knew that Qi Jun had sent the letter.

“Do you know you are wrong?” Prime Minister Lin asked Lin Chu condescendingly while standing in front of him.

Lin Chu’s hands were tied behind his back. He looked up at his father and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Prime Minister Lin had no way to deal with Lin Chu. If he beat him, he was afraid of injuring or killing him. If the Lin family could not get married on time, it would still anger the Prime Minister. But if he didn’t beat him, this guy would just sit in the room and look out the window, and his face became worse day by day.

“Second Young Master,” Yuanbao, the servant who grew up with Lin Chu, called out in a low voice outside the door.

Lin Chu walked to the door and answered.

Yuan Bao pursed his lips and said, “There’s news from Yubei that Xiankou Pass has been breached, and Yuan Rong’s people have attacked. The next step is Liuyang County.”

“Who asked you to say that?” Lin Chu asked standing at the door.

Yuanbao’s fat face turned red and he stammered, unable to speak.

“Let him come.” Lin Chu said bluntly.

Lin Yun was standing not far from Yuanbao. When he saw Yuanbao’s red face, he understood about 70% of the situation.

The moment the door was pushed open, Lin Chu narrowed his eyes. He had been locked in the room for a long time, and his originally fair face now looked even paler.

“Go ahead.” Lin Chu was now standing at the door, looking at Lin Yun outside.

Lin Yun lowered his eyes and sighed. This was his father’s order. Prime Minister Lin was the one with the highest say in the family. No one dared to resist, except Lin Chu back then.

“The commander stationed at Xiankou Pass sent news that Xiankou Pass was breached and the rest of their people retreated to Liuyang County. Liuyang County is short of food and grass, and the court is still arguing.” Every word Lin Yun said made Lin Chu’s face more and more ugly.

Before the troops move, the food and fodder must go first. This is a principle that even children know, but the court is still hesitating at this time.

“Tell me why?” Lin Chu asked in a hoarse voice.

“My father said that you should stop running away and marry Prince Su’s youngest daughter, and he spoke in the court.” When Lin Yun said this, he felt like an unforgivable bad guy.

Lin Chu raised his head and exhaled, “Let me see my father.”

Prime Minister Lin had not had a face-to-face talk with his second son for a long time. When Lin Chu was young, he regarded Lin Chu as a whetstone for Lin Yun, and Lin Chu did this very successfully.

Prime Minister Lin looked at Lin Chu’s bulging wrist and sighed, “Life is often not as you wish. If you really want to do it for the sake of both of you, you should let him go. He is no longer a possible person. Ah Chu, think about it yourself.”

Lin Chu stood up from the chair. The clothes that had fit him perfectly before now looked empty.

“Please ask my father to come to court.” Lin Chu bowed and said.

There were still red marks on his hands from being tied up.

Prime Minister Lin said nothing, he just lowered his head and drank tea.

Lin Chu didn’t hear the answer. He took a deep breath, lifted up his green gown, and knelt heavily on the ground. He kowtowed, his head resting on the ground, and said in a hoarse voice, “Please ask my father to come to the court.”

Prime Minister Lin put down his teacup and sighed softly.

Lin Chu straightened up. His forehead was broken due to the impact. Blood flowed down along his nose bridge, gathered at the tip of his nose and dripped down.

“A Chu, your father is old, and may not be able to interfere in the affairs of the court.” Prime Minister Lin looked at his son. He knew where Lin Chu’s weakness was, so he raised his knife and stabbed it hard.

Lin Chu’s throat rolled, he smiled grimly, and knocked down again. This time the sound was so loud that even Lin Yun outside could hear it clearly.

“Please ask my father to come to the court and save him.” Lin Chu’s eyes were red and veins on his hands were bulging.

Prime Minister Lin looked at the blood on the ground and still said nothing.

“I’m getting married.” Lin Chu’s tone suddenly became calm, and he straightened up after he finished speaking.

Lin Yun, who was standing outside and watching through the crack in the door, clearly saw his fearless brother’s shoulders slump.

Qi Jun didn’t expect that things would happen so suddenly. He had just distributed the things the cavalry brought back when he received the news that Yuan Rong’s people were attacking Xiankou Pass.

He immediately decided to ban alcohol in the entire city, store all grain, manage cattle and sheep in a unified manner, and store water in three places in the county.

Wu Ren and Fang Pinghe led three people to check the population of the county and strictly manage all suspicious faces.

The city gates were temporarily closed, and Song Chengcheng was sent out to retrieve the cavalry.

Wu Anning led people to set up a pot to boil the golden juice, and Lu Sanyuan led the strong laborers selected from each village to patrol day and night.

“Sir, Xiankou Pass has been breached.” Haiyun came galloping on horseback. He was one of the people Qi Jun sent to the front to observe the enemy situation.

Qi Jun knocked on the table and turned to ask Wu Ren: “Has there been any letter from the Imperial City?”

There were three urgent letters coming from Xiankou Pass, and there were seven urgent letters coming from him. Could it be that the Imperial City had no reaction at all?

“No, sir, have they given up on us?” Wu Ren’s voice sounded somewhat desperate.

Qi Jun’s chest rose and fell violently. He stood up and looked at Wu Ren and said, “Go and call the leader of the cavalry.”

Six people were selected from the cavalry, and the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled, the pregnant and the young in the county all followed the cavalry. Qi Jun did not expect that the elderly would be unwilling to accept this order at first.

“I’m old and can’t walk far. Please let me stay, sir.” Wang Wu said while smoking a pipe at the entrance of the village.

Qi Jun thought that only some of the elderly would stay, but in the end people in the county chose to let pregnant women and young children leave.

“Sir, you should go too.” Wu Ren said with his head down.

“Wu Ren, listen to me. I have a letter here. You must deliver it to the imperial city.” Qi Jun took the letter out of his arms. His face was resolute as he looked at the scarecrow standing on the city wall.

“Sir” Wu Ren roughly knew what Qi Jun meant.

“A real man should defend his country and die for a good cause.” Qi Jun said calmly.

He still remembered that when the road was just paved, the daughter of Mrs. Song handed him a sour plum with a smile.

During the first New Year’s Day, people in the county town flooded the gate of his mansion with local products.

Since he has become the local official, he must do what he should do.

Wu Ren didn’t say anything. He took the letter and retreated. As he walked out, tears began to fall. When he was leaving the mansion, he stumbled and fell to the ground. Finally, he couldn’t hold it in anymore and Wu Ren lay there crying loudly.

The remaining garrison troops at Xiankou Pass arrived outside Liuyang County. Qi Jun stood on the city wall and looked at them. There were no complete people among them, as they were missing limbs. The generals of Xiankou Pass were not among them.

“Check it and let it in.” Qi Jun said to Fang Ping.

Liuyang County was short of weapons, and most of their people used sharpened bamboos. When the remaining people from Xiankou Pass came in, they began to dig pits inside and outside Liuyang County.

The pit was ten feet deep and was filled with sharpened bamboos.

This is all Qi Jun can do.

“Mom, shall we go to the city to buy food for Dad?” The little girl with two little buns on her hair asked while sitting on the horse, looking up.

Her mother’s eyes reddened. She hugged her daughter, buried her head in her thin shoulders, and hummed.

“When will we come back?” The little girl tugged at her mother’s clothes.

The woman didn’t answer, but waved at the man not far away.

Yuan Rong’s troops attacked quickly. Qi Jun squatted on the city wall and looked at the team not far away. The Yuan Rong people were tall and strong, one of them was as strong as two of them, and most of them were wearing armor woven with vines.

“Have the wooden stakes on the door been blocked?” Qi Jun asked the man beside him.

The man in black nodded and tightened his grip on the few sickles in his hands.

The Yuan Rong people on the opposite side raised their bows first. Qi Jun made a prompt decision and ordered all the people on the city wall to go down and pick up the prepared bows, and wait until the first wave of arrows from the opposite side was over before going up again.

The people of Yuanrong had never expected that such a small county town could contain so many schemes.

All the arrows from their first wave of attack hit the scarecrow. When the leader of the Yuan Rong people saw that the people on the city wall would not fall, he knew that he had fallen into a trap, and they immediately stopped shooting arrows.

Qi Jun knew that this method could only be used once, but he still had to stand the scarecrow on it.

The Yuan Rong people collected their arrows and approached Liuyang County step by step with their bronze spears. The first row of Yuan Rong people fell into the pit that Qi Jun and his men had dug in advance and were pierced through by the sharp bamboo thorns.

“Stop!” the Yuanrong leader shouted, “Retreat!”.

This time they made a mistake. They didn’t expect the other party to be so well prepared.

Qi Jun stood behind the scarecrow on the city wall and watched Yuan Rong’s men begin to retreat. He raised the bow, put the arrow on the string, pulled it back, closed one eye, and held his breath.

Aim and let go.

The sound of the bowstring trembling echoed in his ears. Qi Jun looked at the arrow he shot, which tore through everything and hit the horse in the middle directly.

The young man licked his upper lip and looked at the horse that was beginning to go crazy. He was the top scorer in the college entrance examination among many princes.

Countless arrows followed Qi Jun’s arrow.

“We can’t break their vine armor.” Dahei said as he moved his sore arms.

“This is good enough.” Qi Jun sighed as he looked at the Yuan Rong people who were trampled to death by horses below.

In the evening, before Qi Jun could sit down, he heard the sound of gongs outside. The Yuan Rong people had come again, and they were resting too quickly.

As soon as Qi Jun went out, he saw a huge stone falling from the sky and directly smashing the house in front of him. This was information Qi Jun didn’t know, that the Yuan Rong people had catapults.

“Get into the pit!” Qi Jun yelled as he grabbed Song Hai, who was standing beside him with blood all over his face but still trying to rush up.

“Sir! They used siege ladders! They didn’t move forward to avoid our trap!” One of Song Chengcheng’s eyes was blinded by the rubble, and he rushed over with his eyes covered.

Going into the pit now means giving up the attack, and giving up the attack means death. Qi Jun felt a pain on his face. He reached out and touched it, and his hands were covered in blood. The gravel had scratched his cheek.

“Go up to the city wall and pour the gold juice!” Qi Jun said to Wu An Ning, and Wu An Ning nodded heavily.

Qi Jun looked at the first two rows of traps below, which contained many corpses of Yuan Rong people. As the boiling golden juice was poured on them, he could hear the heart-wrenching roars of Yuan Rong people all around him.

Catapult. Qi Jun looked at the huge catapult in the distance. He clenched the bow and arrow in his hand, put the arrow on the bowstring, aimed at the opponent’s supreme commander, and shot an arrow.

The arrow pierced the shoulder of the leader of the Yuan Rong people. He lowered his head and pulled out the arrow, looked at Qi Jun, and revealed a ferocious smile. This county magistrate was very loyal to his duties.

After Qi Jun shot the arrow, he had no chance to find the leader of the Yuanrong people. He slammed the ground hard. Damn it! The opponent was pulled back by someone, otherwise this blow would definitely kill him.

The opponent’s catapult stopped. Qi Jun turned around and saw the person lying behind him. He clenched his sword.

Defend the land, protect the country, and fight!

Qi Jun heard the sound of the second drop of water ringing in his ears.

Chapter 179: The Land of Love - Wanli Qingfeng

Wu Ren and the horsemen protected the women and children as they walked forward. They hung large and small water bottles on the horses’ backs. Perhaps because of the depressing atmosphere, there were no noisy children along the way.

Yubei is not very big. After walking for a day and a night, they were almost out of Yubei. Ning Xin, who used to ask for candy, was now holding a little boy and looking ahead tiredly.

“It’s the flag of the Northwest Army! Reinforcements are coming!” Ning Xin narrowed her eyes and saw the black flag in front of her.

When this voice rang out in the team, everyone’s emotions were suddenly aroused, and everyone had a few more smiles on their faces.

“Northwest Army, Northwest Army! We are saved!” The woman holding the child covered her face and cried.

The moment Ye Yusheng of the Northwest Army received the imperial edict, he set off with his army without stopping.

He looked at the group of skinny women and children in front of him, and his throat seemed to be choked by something. Prince Shen was ready to fight to the death.

“Save our master!” Wu Ren shouted loudly as he looked at the backs of the Northwest Army heading towards Liuyang County.

“Save our lord, save my man!”

“Kill the Yuanrong people!”

Their voices carried the smell of blood, which made the Northwest Army speed up its pace.

Ye Yusheng thought of the result, but he didn’t expect it to be so tragic. Liuyang County was almost leveled.

The smell of blood surrounded him. A young man hung his head, his chest still heaving slightly, his face swollen beyond recognition, a spear stuck in his leg, and his men holding the Yuan Rong man’s neck tightly.

“Help!” Ye Yusheng said and rushed over.

Song Chengcheng looked at Ye Yusheng. He raised his head and glanced at the flag. It was the Northwest Army. He raised his hand and tried to point Ye Yusheng in the direction of Qi Jun.

But his arms were too heavy, he couldn’t lift them no matter how hard he tried, and the scene in front of him became increasingly darker. Ye Yusheng looked at the young man in front of him, raised the corners of his lips, and lost his breath.

“Sir, the leader of the Yuanrong people, Gu Hong, is dead.” The soldier behind Ye Yusheng lowered his head and said.

Ye Yusheng laid Song Chengcheng flat, stood up and walked forward.

Ye Yusheng also knew Gu Hong. This man would massacre an entire city before he could capture it. He was the most ruthless among Yuan Rong’s people.

Ye Yusheng suddenly stopped in his tracks. He saw that Gu Hong’s neck was pierced by a sword. The sword had already slipped out of its owner’s hand. It was obvious that this was the sword owner’s final blow.

Ye Yusheng squatted down and turned over the young man in front of Gu Hong, who was covered in scars. His face was covered with scars and his chest was sunken as if it had been hit by a huge hammer.

A bloodstained token fell out of his arms.

Ye Yusheng looked at the token in a daze.

He picked up the token and held it in his hand. His nose felt sore and the young general couldn’t help crying out loud.

Wu Ren and his companions finally arrived at the small town closest to Liuyang County. Everyone stopped outside the city to rest.

“Ning Xin” Wu Ren called out, his cheeks were sunken and there were heavy dark circles under his eyes.

“What’s the matter?” Ning Xin arranged the child and walked towards Wu Ren.

“I want to go back and take a look.” Wu Ren was just about to take out the letter when the sound of hurried horse hooves was heard behind them.

Ye Yusheng caught up with them on horseback.

“General Ye.” Wu Ren’s heart sank when he saw Ye Yusheng.

Ye Yusheng lowered his head and looked at Wu Ren. The non-stop travel day and night made his face extremely ugly. He opened his mouth and a hoarse voice came out.

“Where is his letter? There’s no way he didn’t leave a letter.” Ye Yusheng asked.

Wu Ren took out the letter with trembling hands. Ye Yusheng took the letter and put it into his arms. He reached out and lifted Wu Ren onto the horse. They had to go to the imperial city as quickly as possible.

“My master” Wu Ren already understood something in his heart, and he started crying as soon as he opened his mouth.

Ye Yusheng couldn’t swallow the anger in his throat. He left his deputy general in Liuyang County and went to the imperial city alone with Wu Ren because of this anger.

He came here from Changning by begging, joined the army and killed the enemy, and when he was framed, it was the Third Prince who begged for a chance for him. Otherwise, there would be no Ye Yusheng today and he would have been dead long ago.

“What’s your name?” Ye Yusheng looked straight ahead, his hands tightly gripping the reins.

“Wu Ren”

“Are you afraid of death?”

“No, I’m not afraid. There are no cowards under Lord Qi’s command!”

There was a crisp sound of Ye Yusheng’s whip, and the horses under their crotch raised their front hooves and galloped towards the direction of the imperial city.

Lin Chu was standing outside the room. He was wearing a bright red wedding dress. The sun was still stubbornly setting in the sky. The warm light fell on his body, as if a layer of golden gauze was covering him.

People from the second branch of the Lin family said that Lin Chu had married a good wife this time. Lin Yun looked at Lin Chu, his biological brother, and felt that this person seemed empty.

“The auspicious time has arrived.” The nanny beside Lin Chu said loudly.

Lin Chu glanced at Lin Yun and did not move. Lin Yun lowered his head, trying to avoid Lin Chu’s gaze, but he could not get over the hurdle in his heart. He spoke in a voice so low that it was almost inaudible: “The Northwest Army set out half a month ago.”

Lin Chu took a step forward after hearing this. His mother, who was wearing a wedding dress behind him, felt that Lin Chu was not going to get married, but to be executed.

The wedding of Prime Minister Lin’s second son and Prince Su’s youngest daughter was, of course, held in a grand ceremony. The streets were filled with people, and the servants of the Lin residence carried baskets filled with copper coins.

“Pick up the bride! Pick up the bride!” The ignorant children outside just kept making a noise.

The bridal sedan with auspicious dragon and phoenix decorations had stopped at the gate of Prince Su’s palace, with red firecrackers erected.

Outside the crowded crowd, a black horse galloped past with two people sitting on its back.

Lin Chu seemed to sense something. He turned his head to look in the direction where the horse was galloping and pulled the reins.

The wedding procession behind them stopped.

As Ye Yusheng walked through the crowd, he turned his head and glanced at Lin Chu who was wearing a wedding dress. The wedding at Prime Minister Lin’s family was really lively, but it was a pity that he wanted to make it even more lively today.

Wu Ren got off the horse and looked up at the towering wall in front of him. This was the imperial city, the imperial city that made them wait until everyone was dead before sending anyone!

“It’s right here.” Ye Yusheng lifted his robe and knelt outside the gate of the imperial city. He took out the token and letter from his arms, held them in his hands and raised them carefully.

Wu Ren also knelt heavily on the ground. He felt the eyes of the people around him falling on him, and the guards outside the city gate had their hands on the hilts of their swords.

“Wu Ren” Ye Yusheng called his name expressionlessly.

Wu Ren raised his head, his face flushed red, and he shouted with all his strength: “Yuan Rong is causing chaos, the county magistrate of Liuyang County in Yubei is leading 1,325 people to fight to the death!”

After he said this, he fell to the ground and burst into tears.

“Prince Shen Qi Jun died for his country!” Ye Yusheng held the letter and token and kowtowed heavily.

His voice tore through the noisy crowd, ripped through the exploding firecrackers, and pierced into Lin Chu’s ears.

Qi Jun, died for his country.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Lin Yun behind him. He opened and closed his mouth, wanting to ask him, didn’t he say that the Northwest Army had already set out?

Didn’t they say that military rations have been supplied?

There was a buzzing sound in his ears, and the servant beside him chose the right moment and lit another string of firecrackers.

The red shell flashed across Lin Chu’s eyes.

Red as blood.

“Lin Chu” Lin Yun pinched the horse’s belly and walked to Lin Chu.

“Don’t lie to me,” Lin Chu murmured, his eyes dry and without a single tear.

“Sir, the auspicious time is almost over.” The nanny behind him said anxiously.

Auspicious time, where does the auspicious time come from? !

Lin Chu covered his chest with his hands. He looked up at the sky. The sky here was not as blue as that in Yubei. He jumped off his horse and ran towards Ye Yusheng.

“Pull him back!” Lin Yun was frightened by his actions.

Everyone in the Lin family rushed over. They pulled Lin Chu’s arms and calves, trying to make him stop.

“Ye Yusheng, give me his things!” Lin Chu shouted, the veins on his neck bulging.

Ye Yusheng stood up and looked at Lin Chu, who roughly understood something in his mind. He pulled off the tassel hidden on the token and threw it over.

Wu Ren got up and rushed to Lin Chu. He still remembered the letter that was returned.

“Master Lin, why did you return the letter that the master sent to you?! The master has been waiting for your reply for a long time.” Before Wu Ren could finish his words, he was pressed to the ground by Lin Yun.

Lin Chu stood here, feeling dizzy. He looked down at the red tassel in his hand. This was the Ruyi knot that he taught Qi Jun to weave, meaning good luck every year and peace for him.

That was the person he had admired since he was a teenager, and the person he had wanted to express his love to countless times.

Lin Yun stood up and held Lin Chu’s shoulders. Lin Chu smiled at Lin Yun, and a sweet and fishy taste came from his throat. A blood mist rose in front of him, and the blood from the corners of his mouth dripped down, blending with the bright red wedding dress.

“Lin Chu” Lin Yun called out.

“Lin Yun, I shouldn’t have come back with you.” Lin Chu looked into Lin Yun’s eyes and said word by word.

After saying this, Lin Chu fell to the ground, and Lin Yun hugged him with trembling hands.

“I was wrong. It was my fault.” Lin Yun regretted it.

Lin Chu’s hair crown fell to the ground, and the young man’s hair had turned white at an early age.

He seemed to see Qi Jun again, wearing indigo brocade clothes in the Qinghe Palace that year, and this time he ran towards him towards the light.

The gate of the imperial city slowly opened, and the emperor’s personal eunuch came out holding the imperial edict.

Ye Yusheng walked into the palace alone.

The emperor held the letter presented to him by Ye Yusheng, and tears started to flow as he read it.

“Quickly bring all of Qi Jun’s memorials and letters! He is a good boy, a good boy,” the emperor repeated the last sentence over and over again.

Qi Jun’s last letter was about how to increase sweet potato production, and he signed it with the word “last words”.

The imperial concubine cried until she fainted in the palace.

Now that the person is dead, everything is good, whether it is posthumous honors or rewards, all that can be given will be given. Prince Su went to the palace overnight and their marriage with the Lin family was cancelled.

Ye Yusheng rode his horse to Yubei, and this time he brought along the second son of the Lin family, Lin Chu, the newly appointed magistrate of Liuyang County.

“Why are you doing this?” Ye Yusheng didn’t understand.

Lin Chu looked in the direction of Liuyang County. His white hair was tied into a ponytail with a silver crown. He wore an indigo robe and a ruyi knot on the token at his waist. He was going to rebuild and defend Liuyang County.

Wanli Qingfeng is not him.

The clear breeze is all his.

Chapter 180 Golden Pill

Qi Jun opened his eyes. He still remembered the last scene in the Land of Love. He watched the huge iron hammer in Yuan Rong’s hand smash into his chest. The sword in his hand flew out of his hand. He used almost all his strength to slash the sword.

The sword pierced Yuan Rongren’s neck. Watching his blood gushing out and blood bubbles appearing and bursting, Qi Jun knew that he had won this time.

He turned his head and looked back. There were only a few people left who had fought with him.

“Keep living.” Qi Jun struggled to say this clearly, but his mouth could no longer open.

The moment he closed his eyes in the realm of love, a myriad of emotions surged into his heart. Until the last moment, what he wanted most was to give the peace knot to Lin Chu.

God, please bless the children to be safe and sound every year.

Qi Jun swallowed the emotions in his realm of love. He sat cross-legged in the aura shield gathered by the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman. Two water droplets were suspended beside him, one was light pink and the other was dark red.

The two drops of water quickly spun around Qi Jun and slowly dispersed. This was Qi Jun’s understanding of love. The red smoke enveloped Qi Jun.

Qi Jun completed his entire life in the realm of love. In his mind, certain scenes were played over and over again like a movie. Lin Chu raised his head and looked into his eyes, smiling with the corners of his lips raised.

His heart felt sweet and sour, as if it was being held by a pair of soft hands.

For the residents in Liuyang County, when he decided to promote tree planting in the first year, it was the village chief of Yun Village who first stood up to support him. When he wanted to lead everyone to plant sweet potatoes, it was the villagers of three villages who jointly supported him.

The daughter born to Mr. Dong wanted to give him a name, and the first bowl of noodles served to Granny Su on her 80th birthday was for him.

This is everyone’s respect and love for him. As a local official, he grew himself into a qualified county magistrate, and these loves became his armor to defend against enemies.

Qi Jun felt the spiritual energy in his body begin to slowly condense, and the five elements of spiritual energy turned into small whirlpools one after another. The five elements were mutually generated and restrained, supporting his meridians.

Qi Jun felt as if he was flying in everything. He saw the mountains and rivers, then fell down to touch the leaves and grass, and felt the wet world.

Walking through the streets and alleys, he saw young children in their mothers’ arms, teenagers running in the fields chasing kites, and young people reading while looking at the scenery outside the window.

Finally, he saw the young man he wanted to see the most, standing not far away, smiling with her sweet dimples showing, and waving at him.

In love, Qi Jun used armor to protect his soft spot. In the gentle light, the sapling nurtured by love stretched out its branches and took Qi Jun one step further.

Li Yun, who was sitting on a big rock, turned his head and looked in the direction of Qi Jun.

Five colors of spiritual energy gathered together, the spiritual energy shield formed by the Heaven and Earth Spirit Gathering Talisman broke apart, and the five elements of spiritual energy poured in and surrounded Qi Jun.

Li Yun just felt that Qi Jun had become the center at this moment.

The five elements of spiritual energy merged into Qi Jun’s body and were purified. Water belongs to black, and water gives birth to and contains all things. Qi Jun’s spiritual energy was dyed black at this moment.

“Boundless” Qi Jun closed his eyes and stretched out his hand. The two drops of red water condensed in his palm again.

A small green sapling popped out of the red water droplets, and the black spiritual energy in his body once again divided into five colors.

Love has no boundaries. It can destroy everything, and it can also embrace everything.

“What a joke, a person with five spiritual roots, a perfect breakthrough to the realm of love?!” Li Yun jumped up from the big rock, his eyes wide open.

Qi Jun slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, he opened his eyes, and in his dantian, the golden elixir and the Qingyun Pearl stood side by side, one running in the opposite direction and the other running in the forward direction.

“The golden elixir is ready.” Qi Jun stretched lazily. His clothes were a little dirty. He stood up, brushed off the dust, and said with a smile.

Li Yun looked at Qi Jun’s smiling face and swallowed silently. Fortunately, he did not have an enemy relationship with him, otherwise he would not know how he died. Has the golden elixir of the five spiritual roots ever existed before?

The green Jiamu essence rose on Qi Jun’s right hand, and the Jiamu essence jumped on Qi Jun’s fingertips as if greeting Qi Jun whom he had not seen for a long time.

He waved his hand lightly, and the spirit of Jiamu flew out and landed on the stone engraved with the cloud-covering and sun-blocking formation. The spirit of Jiamu stretched out countless vines, wrapped around the big stone, and with a bang, the huge stone shattered.

The grass and trees blocking Qi Jun’s view disappeared in an instant, and the gray mist shrouding the outside was also blown away by the wind.

“Long time no see, Liyun” Qi Jun spent a long time in the realm of love.

For Li Yun, these were just seven days. Li Yun felt the pressure from the golden elixir coming from Qi Jun, and could not help but take a step back.

When Qi Jun saw Li Yun’s actions, he suddenly remembered that for a spirit like Li Yun, the pressure from Qi Jun’s golden elixir was enough to cause her spirit to become disordered.

Qi Jun suppressed his spiritual pressure, and Li Yun breathed a sigh of relief.

“We only spent seven days outside.” Li Yun subconsciously changed his shoes and did not dare to appear barefoot in front of Qi Jun.

Seven days, Qi Jun pursed his lips.

After I became a golden elixir, why didn’t the outside world let me fly to the spiritual world?

Li Yun seemed to have seen through Qi Jun’s doubts. She bit her lower lip and said to Qi Jun, “You and your bonded person have entered the realm of love together. He hasn’t come out yet, so you can’t be considered to have completely achieved the golden elixir.”

“Xiaoxi didn’t come out? How can I know who is the person I am tied to?” Qi Jun said with a frown.

“Well, only you know the person you are tied to. I heard from the elders in the tribe that those who can feel something in the realm of love, you can tell the person is different the moment you see him or her.” Li Yun had never entered the realm of love, and she tried hard to recall what the elders in the tribe had said before.

“Are the others illusions?” Qi Jun thought of the people who fought with him.

Li Yun frowned and put her hands on the side of her face. The elders of the tribe asked her how they were taught.

“Well, the realm of love, hate, life and death is equivalent to a world constructed by countless cultivators’ realm breakthroughs. The people you meet in it are all cultivators who are about to break through in countless places. Everyone completes their own realm and then returns to the original world.” Li Yun said clearly.

Qi Jun stood in the underground palace and thought carefully. This was the first time he heard of the term “constructing the world”.

Can a world be constructed without a physical carrier? Qi Jun couldn’t figure it out for a while.

“It’s just a waste of time,” Qi Jun said self-deprecatingly, shaking his head. He patted his sleeves and walked out of the underground palace. Since he couldn’t get out, he might as well go and see what other secrets were hidden in this red snow realm.

Li Yun glanced at the direction Qi Jun left, she looked at her own mural and went in. She didn’t want to follow a Jindan and go back to sleep!

The black fog turned everything that could be destroyed into ashes, and then the white fog reconstructed this place again. The red snow realm outside the underground palace was completely different from when Qi Jun just stepped in.

“Shan Qingmu” Qi Jun patted the big tree beside him. The tree looked at least a hundred years old. Is this something that the white mist can do?

Before Qi Jun could figure it out, Xirang jumped out first, and the Yin-Yang Minghua swayed above Xirang. The black and white smoke surrounding the Yin-Yang Minghua slowly dissipated and turned into a thin line, as if leading Qi Jun forward to explore.

Qi Jun reached out and touched the Yin-Yang Ming Flower in surprise. The Yin-Yang Ming Flower shook its petals as if shy. Xirang was held in Qi Jun’s palm, and he flew towards the direction of the thin line of smoke.

The further they walked, the more lush the grass and trees became. From time to time, a few deer would jump out, as if they had never seen humans before. They would even move forward when they saw Qi Jun.

Going further, the corpses of small animals began to appear on the ground, until Qi Jun saw a huge tiger beast lying under a tree, its body not dismembered by any animal.

Looking up, there was a light purple mist in front of him, blocking the place Qi Jun wanted to go.

“Poisonous miasma.” Qi Jun stopped and jumped off the leaf. The leaf floated in the air waiting for Qi Jun’s instructions.

The Spirit of Ding Fire was dancing on Qi Jun’s fingertips. It was the first time that Qi Jun tried this new way of playing. He pressed the Spirit of Ding Fire into a small ball and wrapped it with another layer of Spirit of Ding Fire.

Layer after layer, the orange-red sphere was wrapped until it was as big as a ping-pong ball.

Qi Jun threw the flaming ping-pong ball into the depths of the poisonous miasma.

After the Ding Fire Spirit leaves his hand, it becomes uncontrollable. The moment it lands on the ground, a gorgeous flaming lotus explodes.

Qi Jun put his middle finger and index finger together and waved them in front of him. A blue water curtain rose up, protecting Qi Jun inside.

The flames broke through the poisonous miasma, and the purple poisonous smoke dissipated under the burning of the Ding Fire Spirit, revealing a path ahead.

“Eternal life.” As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, countless green paper cranes flew up from his shoulders. They gathered in the air and turned into a cloud with green drizzle.

The rain moistened the land that had just been burned.

Qi Jun continued walking forward along the path. At the end of the path was a pure white wall. Qi Jun put his hand against the wall, but was unable to break it.

The smoke above the Yin-Yang Flower was still extending inside.

As if knowing that it could not go in, the Yin-Yang Dark Flower shook its petals, and black and white smoke enveloped Qi Jun. Qi Jun felt like he had turned into a pool of water and was pushed in.

Behind the pure white wall was pitch-black darkness.

The Yin-Yang Flower on the Xirang suddenly lit up, like a small light bulb. It was just the beginning, and another Yin-Yang Flower lit up on the ground.

One flower after another, until the entire land is illuminated.

Qi Jun looked at the scene in front of him. Above the countless Yin and Yang flowers, black and white smoke entangled together and gathered into a huge sphere.

Xirang slowly flew up from his side and landed above the black and white sphere. Qi Jun watched helplessly as his Yin-Yang Ming Flower, which was grown on Xirang, began to swell.

It absorbed the black and white smoke into itself, its leaves turned yellow and fell off, turning into a handful of ashes, and the next second new flowers appeared in the ashes.

Over and over again, the black and white smoke ball was completely absorbed, and a naked man lay in the ball.

Chapter 181 Xirang Evolution

Qi Jun took a step back, and the Xirang he controlled also began to retreat, but Xirang seemed to have seen something very nutritious and insisted on completely absorbing the ball of black and white smoke.

The naked man in the black and white smoke woke up at this time, stood up straight and looked at Qi Jun.

The man was eight feet tall, so Qi Jun had to look up to see him. His two-meter height coupled with his muscular body really gave Qi Jun a sense of oppression.

“I say, if you wake up, put on your clothes first. It’s really uncivilized to do this.” Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and held a blasting talisman in his hand behind his back.

He didn’t know how he got in, and he wasn’t sure he could get out. Thinking of this, Qi Jun pointed his finger again, and a concealment talisman appeared behind the blasting talisman.

When the man heard Qi Jun’s words, he slowly opened his eyes. One of his eyes was completely black, while in the other eye, there seemed to be a living thing rolling inside.

“Who are you?” The man fell from mid-air, and a layer of white substance emerged from his body and turned into a robe that wrapped him.

“If you want others to talk, you should introduce yourself first.” Qi Jun ignored the other party.

The man frowned and suddenly covered his eyes with his hands. The living thing in his eyes seemed to be about to come out.

“I am Liu Hongxue who is in the fusion realm.” The man’s voice was filled with some pain. He bent down, tears and blood flowing from his eyes.

Qi Jun’s heart skipped a beat when he heard his words. Liu Hongxue, the real master of Hongxue Realm, you must be kidding, this guy is still alive.

“Zhao Zhao” Liu Hongxue opened his hand, and a little fox with a fiery red body jumped out from his eyes, its fur standing on end, and it bared its teeth at Qi Jun.

“Humans, get out of here!” Its voice was so sharp that it almost pierced Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun frowned and tilted his head to look at the neck of the red-haired fox. A transparent bottle was hung in the middle of its neck. Qi Jun squinted his eyes to see it more clearly.

There seemed to be a square object inside the bottle.

“I want to leave too, but I can’t.” Qi Jun spread his hands.

Liu Hongxue held the red-haired fox in his arms. He looked at Qi Jun as if he was missing something: “Is the human race still thriving?”

“It’s extremely prosperous.” Qi Jun thought about what he knew so far and said truthfully.

The red-haired fox sneered when it heard this. It raised its head and saw Xirang hovering above its head. It slowly arched its back and jumped directly from Liu Hongxue’s arms, wanting to bite Xirang in one bite.

Xirang quickly returned to Qi Jun’s side and tapped Qi Jun’s shoulder as if he had been wronged.

“Give it to me!” The red-haired fox’s words were really unpleasant.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He was always ready to fight to the death with the two in front of him. Liu Hongxue sighed, hugged the red-haired fox again and said, “Zhao Zhao, I’m already dead. You don’t need to look for me anymore.”

Qi Jun took the opportunity while they were talking to move forward.

“Nonsense!!” Liu Hongxue’s words seemed to stimulate the red-haired fox named Zhao Zhao, and it turned into a red-haired woman with a sound.

The woman with red hair and red skirt looks too dazzling.

Qi Jun had no time to appreciate her appearance. The woman in red was about to pounce on him, so Qi Jun threw the explosive talisman in his hand.

The spiritual energy broke the talisman paper and an explosion sounded. Qi Jun’s rising water spiritual energy protected himself. Dust flew and the powerful explosion lifted up the Yin-Yang Flowers on the ground.

Qi Jun heard a soft sigh, and a hand stretched out from the smoke, gently fiddling with it twice, and the smoke caused by the blasting talisman quickly dissipated.

Liu Hongxue held the ferocious Zhao Zhao in her arms. Zhao Zhao couldn’t break free. He stared at Qi Jun with his eyes, and finally arched his body and turned into a little fox again.

“Why?! With more Xirang, I can speed up the Red Snow Realm, and you will definitely be resurrected.” Zhao Zhao was caught by the tail, and his voice became hurried.

Liu Hongxue touched Zhao Zhao Red Fox’s head and said, “My body has died under the heavenly calamity. Zhao Zhao, my soul has almost dissipated after so many years. Let’s let go of the fox clan’s past affairs.”

“No way! I built the Red Snow Realm specifically for this purpose. If the fox tribe dares to hurt you, I will bury them all with you!” Zhao Zhao was so angry that he suddenly turned from a fox into a human.

Qi Jun licked the corner of his lips. He really didn’t expect to know such exciting news. The dispute between the human and fox tribes was real, but the extinction of the fox tribe was not just caused by humans.

Liu Hongxue and the red fox Zhaozhao were in love, but unfortunately the fight between the two tribes was too fierce and neither of them could be accepted by any tribe. When Liu Hongxue was trying to break through the fusion realm, she was ambushed by the fox tribe and died.

In order to take revenge, Zhao Zhao built the Red Snow Realm and joined forces with the human race to destroy the fox tribe.

Liu Hongxue’s soul was brought to this place by Zhao Zhao. Zhao Zhao obtained the spirit of Xirang a long time ago and used the spirit of Xirang to nourish the creatures in Hongxue Realm.

Zhao Zhao set a time for the Red Snow Realm, and killed all the creatures in the Red Snow Realm after a period of time to nourish the Yin-Yang Nether Flower. Only in this way could the black and white smoke emitted by the Yin-Yang Nether Flower nourish the soul of the fusion realm.

Qi Jun finally sorted out the relationship of love, hate and resentment. He leaned against the milky white wall behind him, wishing he could dig a hole with his hands to crawl out.

“Zhao Zhao, let it go.” Liu Hongxue felt that he had carried countless lives on his shoulders over the years.

Zhao Zhao said nothing and turned his eyes away without looking at Liu Hongxue.

Liu Hongxue cast her eyes on Qi Jun and asked, “I still don’t know your name?”

“Qi Jun” Qi Jun straightened his clothes and saluted to Liu Hongxue.

“Master Qi, you are the one that Dali mentioned before he disappeared.” Liu Hongxue could feel what was happening inside the Hongxue Realm, and he vaguely knew what happened in the underground palace.

“If the big raccoon you are talking about is the fox with different colored eyes in the underground palace, then it should be me.” Qi Jun touched his nose and said embarrassedly.

Hearing this, Liu Hongxue smiled and nodded. He waved his hand, and the milky white wall around him disappeared. Just as Qi Jun was about to flee, he felt a powerful pressure pressing him down.

“Fellow Daoist Qi, my soul is about to dissipate. Can you help me with something?” Qi Jun didn’t dare to refute Liu Hongxue’s words. After all, his life was in his hands.

“Please go on,” Qi Jun said somewhat reluctantly.

“When Fellow Daoist Qi ascends to the spiritual world in the future, please go to the Thousand Feather Pagoda to burn a stick of incense.” Liu Hongxue said as she touched Zhao Zhao’s ear.

When the red fox Zhaozhao heard this, he did not refute. He curled himself up into a small ball and buried himself in Liu Hongxue’s arms.

Qi Jun didn’t know what the other party was up to, so he could only agree. As soon as he agreed, he felt a burning sensation on his wrist. He lowered his head and saw a clear word “Zhao” on his wrist.

This was considered a contract, and Qi Jun sighed in his heart.

I can only blame myself for having nothing to do but wander around.

“Friend Qi, don’t worry.” Liu Hongxue’s feet began to become transparent, and his eyes fell behind Qi Jun.

He hadn’t seen any creature other than the Yin-Yang Flower for a long time.

“Zhao Zhao, I want to go out and take a look. Let’s go together.” Liu Hongxue picked up the red-haired fox, kissed it, and put it on her shoulder.

The fox, who had been speaking in a bad tone just now, lowered his voice and hummed.

Qi Jun felt goose bumps all over his body.

“Hey, human, this is for you.” Zhao Zhao seemed to have figured something out. It turned into a woman again, took off the pendant from its neck and threw it towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was suppressed by the pressure and couldn’t move, and was hit directly on the head by this blow.

“Senior Liu, can you let me go first?” Qi Jun could only move his head, he was in great pain.

Liu Hongxue removed the pressure, and Qi Jun sat down on the ground. In just a short while, Qi Jun’s forehead was covered with sweat.

“After leaving Hongxue Realm, you can go to Qianyu Tower by yourself.” Qi Jun took a breath and spoke directly.

Zhao Zhao glared at Qi Jun fiercely.

Liu Hongxue shook his head, sighed and said, “Zhao Zhao and I have too many causes and conditions of life and death. The fact that you can come in and break the Yin-Yang Flower Formation today shows that you are the one who can break the causes and conditions. You should be the one who signs a contract with us to go to the Thousand Feather Tower. Zhao Zhao and I can now enter the reincarnation cycle without any worries.”

Qi Jun was stunned by Liu Hongxue’s words. As someone who broke the cause and effect, he had never thought about these things.

“The big fool of the human race” Zhao Zhao’s mouth felt like it had been eaten by a razor blade.

She snorted coldly and hugged Liu Hongxue tightly, and the two of them disappeared in front of Qi Jun in an instant.

“Just leave like that?” Qi Jun was really confused. When he had an idea, he could still ask something, but now he really didn’t know what to do.

Xirang, which had been surrounding Qi Jun, couldn’t help it anymore and lay on the pendant that Zhaozhao threw down.

“You want this?” Qi Jun squatted down and opened the pendant bottle, and a small piece of soil fell out.

Xirang quickly pounced on it and absorbed the small piece of soil. Qi Jun watched helplessly as Xirang grew larger.

A small green mound of earth appeared in the upper left corner of Xirang. This small green mound of earth grew bigger and bigger, directly occupying a quarter of Xirang.

“What is that?” Qi Jun stretched out his hand and touched the small green mound. As soon as he touched it, he felt a violent shaking under his feet. Then he looked at Xirang. There were three words hanging on the small green mound: Shanhaiju.

Qi Jun frowned, and before he could think about it carefully, a dark hole appeared above his head, filled with tiny starlight.

“Xiaoxi’s realm of love is over.” Qi Jun raised his head and said, he could feel the majestic spiritual energy coming from the other side, he was being summoned by the spiritual world.

Qi Jun boarded his Qingye flying boat and flew towards the cave entrance. He lowered his head and looked towards the Red Snow Realm. All things were reviving and a faint glow was rising in the east.

This place is full of life.

Lin Chu opened his eyes. He had already realized the realm of love, and the power of thunder and fire in his body reached a higher level.

He looked at the Moonlit Glaze in his hand and pursed his lips. He fell in love with someone in the realm of love, but who was that person and why could he not remember his face when he came out.

Lin Chu covered his heart. This person must be very important. He had to find this person and find his lost memories.

Chapter 182 Thousand Feather Tower

The spiritual world is rich in spiritual energy and is divided into two major camps. There are two channels from the human world to the spiritual world, one is controlled by two major alliances, and the other is for individual cultivators.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at the white hole above his head. Bai Lao, who was standing behind him, patted his shoulder and said, “Little Lin Chu, go now.”

Lin Chu felt as if he was being sucked upwards by some force. He frowned and suppressed the boiling spiritual energy in his body, and asked Old Bai: “Old Bai, is the memory I don’t remember important?”

“Lin Chu, I don’t know. I’m old. You have to find the important things by yourself.” Old Bai knew the decision of Qingfeng Sect. He thought about it again and again and said this. He liked Qi Jun very much, but he couldn’t let Lin Chu’s Taoism be affected because of his love for Qi Jun.

Luo Yan, who was standing aside, breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what Bai Lao said. Gu Hui watched from afar, sighed deeply, and turned away.

Liu Xiuxian stood in the tribute hall of Qingfeng Gate. With trembling hands, he lit three incense sticks. The smoke gathered into the two words “Lin Chu” and then slowly dissipated.

“Xiao Lin Chu, be careful in everything. Come back if you can’t do it. Qingfengmen will always wait for you.” Kou Jin felt a little guilty towards Lin Chu. Among all these people, she knew Lin Chu’s feelings for Qi Jun best.

Lin Chu’s eyes fell on Kou Jin. He didn’t feel any reluctance, but he also knew not to reject good intentions. He nodded but didn’t say anything else.

“Let’s go,” he said and Dafu got into his spirit pet ring.

The Baihong Sword flew out from Lin Chu’s waist, was stepped on by him, and flew towards the spiritual world.

“The higher he goes, the smaller the influence Qi Jun will have on him.” Shi Tiangong, who was standing with Kou Jin, said slowly.

Kou Jin shook her head and said, “Some things you take for granted.”

After saying that, Kou Jin took his wine jug and left. Shi Tiangong stood there and thought for a long time but still couldn’t understand what Kou Jin said. It was just that there was no reason why he couldn’t let go of his childhood playmates.

Lin Chu flew into the black passage, a white flame burning on his shoulder. The flame could only illuminate a section of the road. He stood in a position that was neither up nor down, looking up at the tiny flashes above.

A beam of white light shot towards Lin Chu at lightning speed.

The Baihong sword under Lin Chu’s feet turned, and the white light passed by him, but unfortunately the corner of his robe was lifted, and a charred black spot appeared on the light-colored robe.

Building the foundation to become the golden elixir, the realm of love tests the state of mind, and when ascending to the spiritual world, the thunder of heaven surges, and the body is tempered by the thunder of heaven. If one dies under the heavenly calamity, the body will immediately turn into ashes.

Flashes of lightning flashed one after another. Lin Chu moved quickly, controlling the Baihong Sword to pass by the white lightning every time.

The higher you go, the narrower the passage becomes. Lin Chu’s back is pressed against an invisible wall, and the last thunder is about to hit his head.

Lin Chu made a click of his tongue and kicked the Baihong Sword, which instantly split into two. Lin Chu grasped the hilt of the sword, and the glazed fire covered the Baihong Sword, which made a buzzing sound.

Thunder aura surged out from his fingertips. Seeing the white thunder getting closer and closer, Lin Chu pointed his finger and used the Yin Lei Jue. The lightning extending from his fingertips turned into a small thunder snake, which wrapped around the Glazed Fire.

With a swing of the sword, the thunder of heavenly calamity was cut into two pieces.

Lin Chu stepped on the sword and rushed straight into the spiritual world. The crackling white lightning was like two flowing streams, illuminating Lin Chu’s future.

The light in front of him became brighter and brighter, and the black hole under his feet slowly disappeared the moment he stepped into the spiritual world.

The thunder from the sky was cracked, directly shocking those guys in the spirit world. It is true that some people use brute force to break the heavenly calamity, but it is rare to use a sword to crack it directly.

The people from the Red Heart League rushed over immediately after hearing the news from the Qingfeng Sect.

Lin Chu stepped into the spiritual world, and the Baihong Sword under his feet flew back to the scabbard at his waist. He raised his head and looked at the group of monks flying hurriedly in front of him.

“Lin Chu?” A young man rushed out first, raised his chin and looked at people with his nose.

Lin Chu glanced at him without answering. He turned around and prepared to leave. Seeing that Lin Chu ignored him, the young man behind him cursed in his heart, stepped on his foot and hit Lin Chu from behind.

Lin Chu heard the sound of wind, he turned sideways, reached out and grabbed the young man’s wrist, flipped his wrist, and kicked him in the waist and abdomen.

The young man was kicked by Lin Chu and flew out, hitting the tree behind him, gasping in pain.

Lin Chu was just about to take another step forward when a few cultivators behind him flashed their feet and stood directly in front of Lin Chu. The person standing in the front already had his Mandarin Duck Sun and Moon Ring in his hand.

“Get out of here.” There was a hint of impatience in Lin Chu’s light golden eyes. His gaze swept across the throats of each of them, as if he was going to tear them apart in the next second.

The cultivator in the front now had his hands shaking slightly, and under Lin Chu’s gaze he couldn’t help but take a step back.

“Lin Chu, Qingfeng Sect has reported your name. Come with us to Chixin League.” The cultivator who spoke had a stuttering voice and stood aside after he finished speaking, fearing that he would be slashed by Lin Chu’s sword for blocking the way.

Lin Chu lowered his eyes and thought for a while. The more people there were in the sect and the more sources of information there were, the greater the possibility of him regaining his memory.

“Let’s go.” Lin Chu’s words made the group of people on the opposite side breathe a sigh of relief.

Only the young man from the beginning was still lying on the ground, groaning in pain.

Lin Chu stood behind them, waiting for the cultivator who would ascend to the spiritual world today.

A big reason why Qingfeng Sect, Fengyun Sword Sect, and Vajra Temple were able to sign a contract below was that the people who ascended from these three sects formed an alliance, the Chixin Alliance.

Correspondingly, the alliance formed by Wuding Palace, Beast Taming Sect, and Lingxiao Pavilion is called Tianyan.

The remaining cultivators who ascended were all in a more or less embarrassed state. Because of Lin Chu, the people from the Red Heart Alliance did not dare to show off in front of the remaining cultivators.

After all, none of them had expected that they had already entered the Golden Core stage for several years, but were actually frightened by a look from a boy who had just entered the Golden Core stage.

Several people were sitting in the front of the flying boat, and Lin Chu was sitting alone at the back, looking at the clouds floating around him.

Lin Chu took out two red ropes from his storage bag. He lowered his head and carefully weaved a peace knot.

As soon as Qi Jun stepped into the spiritual world, he saw endless yellow land in front of him and the sun hanging high above, as if it wanted to dry everything out.

A stream of spiritual energy came from behind Qi Jun. Qi Jun did not turn around. The water spiritual energy surrounding his ankles flew up instantly and blocked the attack for him.

“Tsk” a man’s rough voice sounded.

Qi Jun turned around and saw nothing. The other party had used a method of concealment. His palms were facing downwards. The breath of all things in the Jindan stage could directly cover an area of 100 miles, and each life form could be felt more clearly.

Caught it. In Qi Jun’s perception, there was a living being moving quickly about ten meters away from him.

The wood spirit drilled into the ground and quickly pounced towards the man. When he was about to launch a second attack, a vine suddenly emerged from the ground and tightly bound his two legs together.

After the vines tied him up, they pulled back suddenly and threw the man to the ground. Qi Jun saw a cloud of dust rising from the empty space in front of him.

“I give up,” said a burly man as he tore off the concealment charm on his body. There was a long scar on his left eye that extended to his mouth.

Qi Jun did not let go of the vines either. He glanced around and pressed his palm downwards lightly. Six vines sprang out from different directions at the same time and tied up the remaining people.

“Now, you can admit defeat.” Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders, sat on the rock and looked at the seven tall, short, fat and thin men in front of him.

The short man who was tied up by vines in the front was still not convinced and was muttering something secretly. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, condensed the earth spirit in his hand into a few small pieces of soil and stuffed them into the mouths of these people.

“Don’t be clever,” Qi Jun patted the short man’s head.

He knew at a glance that the man had just tried to cast a spell. What a joke! All the suffering he had endured at Lingji’s hands for so many years was in vain.

Just as the little guy was about to struggle hard, the ground suddenly began to shake wildly, and a deep crack appeared on the ground.

In front of Qi Jun, a tall black tower rose from the ground. On the four corners of each floor of the tower, there were birds of different shapes lying.

Three golden words appeared on the body of the black tower. The flamboyant font took Qi Jun a while to see clearly: Thousand Feather Tower.

Isn’t this the tower that Liu Hongxue and Zhao Zhao mentioned before?

What a coincidence! Qi Jun pinched his chin. Before he could figure out what was going on, the people behind him began to move violently and whimper.

Qi Jun turned around and saw longing in each of their eyes.

“Want to go?” Qi Jun asked.

The seven tied-up people nodded frantically. This was the Thousand Feather Tower. It was said that those who entered would have their strength greatly increased and would have countless spirit beads. They didn’t expect to encounter it.

Qi Jun stood behind them, holding the Q18 transformed by Liu Jin with one hand behind his back.

The spirit of Ding Fire floated beside his feet, and Qi Jun finally released his grip on the vines.

These people ignored Qi Jun and rushed towards the Thousand Feather Tower.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth. Just like that? A place that these people were chasing after could be entered so easily?

While Qi Jun was still hesitating, he saw a silver line passing in front of him. Three of the seven people were directly cut in half by the silver line.

“I advise you not to compete with me.” A man in orange clothes jumped down from an evil wind bird.

He waved his hand, and the silver thread wrapped around his wrist.

Qi Jun didn’t intend to confront the people from the spiritual world head-on right away. Just as he was about to retreat, the mark of the word “Zhao” on his hand began to hurt.

Qi Jun pulled up his sleeves, and the word “Zhao” turned from black to red, and even began to turn purple. Qi Jun frowned in pain.

The man in orange looked at Qi Jun, and when he saw that he didn’t look like he was going to leave, his face darkened and he aimed the silver wire in his hand at Qi Jun.

The next second, Qi Jun, a living person, disappeared from the spiritual world.

Chapter 183: Thousand Machine Puppetry

“You are all dead?! You are waiting for me to do all the work!” The man in orange couldn’t find any trace of Qi Jun, so he glared at his surroundings and roared.

“Aren’t I counting on Brother Cai?” A man’s figure slowly emerged, water dripping from his body and his hair sticking tightly to his face.

The orange-clothed man snorted at the man who was speaking, “One of them ran away, why don’t you catch him?”

“Just run away, let’s go to Thousand Feather Tower first.” Another man jumped down from mid-air. He was wrapped in black iron chains and had two axes on his waist.

When he came down, he saw those people huddled together and shivering. There were also body parts separated by silver wires around them, and the axes at their waists flew out.

Blood splattered on the light-colored land, the head rolled on the ground, and a lone vulture flew over from a distance, waiting for them to leave so that it could have a feast.

Qi Jun covered his wrist and looked at the black bird statue in front of him.

It is said to be a phoenix, but its neck looks thick and strong. It is said to be a peacock, but its tail feathers don’t look like a peacock.

Qi Jun couldn’t see it, so he shook his hand. The Zhao mark on his hand seemed to have some connection with the Thousand Feather Tower, and it directly sucked him in.

“Is anyone there?” Qi Jun looked around and asked loudly.

No one answered in the empty tower. Only the flickering oil lamp on one side attracted Qi Jun to look over. It was really too dark in here. One oil lamp was obviously not enough.

The spirit of Ding Fire fell on the remaining oil lamps, which lit up one after another, illuminating this floor of the Thousand Feather Tower. Countless flying birds were painted on the red walls, and all the birds’ heads were facing the bird statue in the middle.

Qi Jun stood under the statue. He didn’t see any place to light incense, so he took a few steps back and turned to walk up the floating stairs to the second floor.

“I wish for eternal youth and eternal wealth.” Qi Jun read out loud the words carved on the wall.

After lighting all the oil lamps on the second floor, there was still nothing. Qi Jun pursed his lips impatiently and continued to walk to the third floor. His steps were getting faster and faster. There was nothing on the third floor, only a huge tripod in the middle.

There are three different kinds of incense sticks hanging on the wall. The first kind is thin and short, and the third kind is as thick as a wrist and as tall as a person.

An ethereal voice sounded in the “Human Race” room.

“Hmm?” Qi Jun responded as he looked at the three kinds of fragrance in front of him.

“Why did you climb the tower?” After the voice ended, a round cushion appeared in front of the huge tripod, as if it was ready for Qi Jun to kneel down and beg for what he wanted.

Qi Jun raised his wrist, shrugged his shoulders and said, “I promised others to light a stick of incense, but I can choose it myself?” Qi Jun pointed to the incense on the wall.

No sound was heard. Qi Jun waited patiently until the voice sounded again, saying “please”.

Qi Jun picked up the thinnest one, but as soon as he turned around, he remembered that there was also Zhao Zhao’s red-haired fox, so he turned around and took another one.

Countless unburned incense sticks fell into the cauldron, looking like the arms of a person buried in the sand struggling to stretch out. Qi Jun lit the incense and watched the green smoke rising. He then inserted the incense stick in his hand into the cauldron.

“Qi Jun burns incense for Liu Hongxue and Zhao Zhao.” Qi Jun bowed and bent over, then straightened up.

Perhaps because they didn’t expect Qi Jun to really not say a word about his wish, all the sounds around fell silent, and the green smoke rising from the two incense sticks stopped in the air.

“I can make you a Nascent Soul.”

“I can surround you with countless beauties and give you endless wealth and glory. All you have to do this time is make a wish.”

Qi Jun lowered his head and thought carefully, then shook his head. His ponytail swayed slightly. He raised his head and chuckled, “It doesn’t matter how far I can go. I just want to grow old with my little brook.”

Qi Jun saw the word “Zhao” on his wrist disappear. He waved his hand and prepared to leave.

“The incense burner, Qi Jun, is available.” The voice had turned into a woman’s. Qi Jun looked at a platform rising up behind the cauldron. On it was a wooden sign with the three words “Liu Hongxue” written on it.

The wooden sign shattered, and the books on the table flew into Qi Jun’s arms.

Qi Jun licked his lips while holding the book “Thousand Machine Puppetry” which was thicker than two bricks. This trip was really not in vain. Before Qi Jun could open the first page, the window of Thousand Feather Tower opened from the inside, and Qi Jun flew up and was thrown out.

“Wow, this is really exciting.” Qi Jun landed lightly and let out a long sigh of relief.

The Thousand Feather Tower behind him slowly turned red. Qi Jun turned his head and saw a lone vulture landing on the top of the tower, making a hoarse and unpleasant sound. An orange shadow ran out from the Thousand Feather Tower. This was the monk who had just killed people with the silver thread.

“I don’t beg anymore. I don’t beg anymore.” His voice was so loud that even Qi Jun could hear it clearly.

“No, no, you can’t do that. You have to sacrifice a hundred years of life to gain wealth and honor. You have to sacrifice a hundred years of life to gain wealth and honor.” A pair of big black hands behind him dragged the monk in orange clothes back.

Thousand Feather Tower, give one and gain one.

Qi Jun patted the “Thousand Machine Puppet Technique” and put it into the storage bag, raising his eyebrows. He knew that such a good thing as burning incense and making a wish would never happen to him, so he had better just take one step at a time.

Where would the people from Qingfeng Sect who ascended to the spiritual world be? Qi Jun walked towards the place in front that looked like a small town. The most important thing for him now was to find the stream.

Lin Chu and the remaining 500-odd cultivators stood at the foot of the Wangxian Road of the Chixin League. Three or four of them formed a small group and whispered to each other.

“Have you heard? That guy named Lin Chu beat up one of our brothers. We need to stay away from him.”

“Is it the one with light golden eyes?”

“Yes, yes, yes. He was extremely arrogant when he was in Qingfeng Sect. He couldn’t put others aside. I don’t know what kind of bastard he is.”

The sounds around him penetrated into Lin Chu’s ears, but there was no change on his face. He lowered his head and looked at the grass sticking out from the cracks in the ground. Just as he was about to step on it, his foot suddenly stopped.

It seemed like someone would grab his ears if he did this. Lin Chu touched his ears. Who was grabbing his ears?

Lin Chu turned his head to look at those who were talking about him. When he had a cold face, his eyelids drooped slightly, and his light golden pupils made people feel cold when looking at others.

In an instant, the entire Wangxian Road fell silent. Lin Chu turned his head again. He seemed to have really lost a very important person who would shield him from rumors.

“Silence!” More than thirty monks flew down from Wangxian Road, wearing black and white robes. The middle-aged man in the front shook the bell in his hand with a sullen face.

The monks below all raised their heads and looked at them standing above, except for one man who still kept his head down, as if something on the ground was attracting him.

“Most of you cultivators came from Fengyun Sword Sect, Vajra Temple, and Qingfeng Sect. I believe that you all have some abilities. But my Chixin League does not accept trash. Everything depends on your ability. There will be a competition with people from Tianyan League at Qingyang Arena in five days. If you lose, you can leave on your own.” The middle-aged man spoke mercilessly, and after he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left.

The newly arrived monks gathered together and talked in a low voice.

“You can choose to rest in the Red Heart Alliance for the next five days.” The man standing behind the middle-aged man spoke at this moment. He had a smiling face and tapped his hands twice with his folding fan.

After hearing this, Lin Chu turned around and left. It was obvious that this group of new monks did not get along with him, and he would not learn much if he stayed here. He had been wrong before and had wasted time.

“Stop!” A man with bulging muscles and extremely dark skin among the monks below tried to grab Lin Chu’s shoulders.

Lin Chu turned his head to look at the hand he stretched out, bent his right hand, aimed it at his wrist and flicked it. There was a dull sound of hitting the bone, and the man who looked like an iron tower covered his hand and wailed.

It’s so annoying! Lin Chu clicked the hilt of his sword with his fingers.

“Sure enough, they are from a small sect. They start fighting as soon as they disagree.” A man in goose yellow brocade clothes jumped out and looked at Lin Chu with indignation on his face.

After Lin Chu looked at him, the man shrank his neck again.

“Hey, hey, hey, we all came here together. It’s too much for you to say that.” A young master who looked younger than him came out from behind and smiled sweetly at Lin Chu.

“We didn’t come together.” Lin Chu denied it without thinking.

“What did you say?” The young master paused and his chubby face drooped.

“I’m faster than all of you.” Lin Chu said this fact expressionlessly and walked down the mountain.

The young master’s face was completely black at this moment. What a shameless guy! If he didn’t know the man’s situation, he would have had him killed right now!

“Then let me try your skills!” The man behind him was as thin as a bamboo pole. He put the indigo robe on his body around his waist and hit Lin Chu on the head with a black mace in his hand.

Lin Chu’s phantom footwork moved slightly, and he flashed behind the man. Seeing the robe on his body, his face became completely gloomy. He looked at the thin man and said, “I win, take off your clothes for me.”

The thin man sneered, thinking that Lin Chu was joking. He turned his wrist and a ring of condensed water spirit energy floated up from his body. He aimed the ring at Lin Chu’s abdomen and hit him first.

Lin Chu looked calmly at the water rings coming towards him. White glass fire ignited on his hands. He put his hands together, turned them over, put his thumb and index finger together, and the hell of fire rose.

Milky white flames rushed out from the fingertips and gathered into a huge tiger’s mouth in front of Lin Chu. As the tiger’s mouth opened, water rings came out one by one.

The tiger head did not stop at eating up all the water rings. It shook and dispersed, and the white flames surrounded the thin man in the middle. The monks around felt the threat from Liulihuo.

“Crack the ground!” The thin man bit his back teeth and smashed the mace to the ground hard. Countless tiny cracks appeared on the ground, and blue water from the cracks turned into arrows and shot towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu tilted his head, pushed hard with his toes, and flew to the left. Right under the eyes of many monks, he disappeared again and appeared in the middle of the fire circle the next second.

He stepped on the mace, holding the Baihong sword in his hand, with the tip of the sword pointed at the opponent’s neck. He only needed to take a step forward to make the man bleed to death on the spot.

“You are not allowed to wear indigo robes in the future.” Lin Chu watched the man take off his robe, and the colored glaze fire immediately covered him and burned the clothes until nothing was left.

He looked around and saw that no one was wearing indigo robes anymore. Lin Chu nodded with satisfaction and walked down the mountain.

The monk behind him couldn’t help but shudder. Who is this person?

Chapter 184: Crossing and Rebirth

Gu Xingyan, the eldest brother of the Red Heart League, retracted his sword and looked at his fellow disciples standing behind him. The one in front was the one that Elder Sun had specifically asked to take care of, and he was also the one who had been beaten the worst.

“What’s the matter?” Gu Xingyan asked, pretending to know nothing.

Sun Qi looked at Gu Xingyan with a sad face. There were bruises on his face from hitting the tree after being kicked out by Lin Chu. He waited for Gu Xingyan to ask, but Gu Xingyan just sat down at the table and poured himself a cup of hot tea.

“I can’t get over being beaten by a new guy, Big Brother.” Before Sun Qi could finish his words, he was so scared by Gu Xingyan’s look that he swallowed them back into his stomach.

Gu Xingyan glanced at Sun Qi. He knew that this man had no future, but he didn’t expect that he was also a dirty guy.

“Why, have our people in the Red Heart League learned to resort to tricks when they can’t win?” Gu Xingyan said this with a hint of sarcasm. He had a delicate appearance, with his hair loosely tied up behind his back, his sword-like eyebrows slanted and straight, the corners of his eyes slightly raised, and his black and white eyes looked at people with a hint of sarcasm.

Sun Qi didn’t dare to speak. He lowered his head and made a gasping sound. The cultivators behind him looked at the sky or the ground. No one dared to say a word.

Gu Xingyan held the cup, turned his head and lazily looked at their unfortunate appearance, shook his head and asked: “Tell me, who is that person?”

“Lin Chu” Sun Qi replied hurriedly.

Gu Xingyan clenched the cup tightly. For a moment he thought he had heard the name wrong. He stood up and looked at Sun Qi, frowning and asking, “Who are you talking about?”

“Lin Chu” Sun Qi repeated again. He licked his lips and perhaps because he didn’t express himself clearly, he said: “Shuang Mulin.”

Gu Xingyan nodded, seemingly expressionless on his face, but in fact, a huge wave of emotions was already stirring in his heart. The plot had already developed to this point without him knowing it? !

The big villain has joined the Red Heart Alliance. Isn’t the next step to return to the Dragon Clan and go to war with the human race? !

Gu Xingyan waved his hand to let the annoying people leave. He sat on the edge of the stone table and propped up his head. No, no, no, it couldn’t be such a coincidence. What if they had the same name? He had traveled through time for more than two hundred years. It was impossible for him to just start following the plot now. That wasn’t right either. He had directly traveled through time and space to become Gu Xingyan, the senior brother.

What the hell, God, even though I knew it was a book, I didn’t expect the plot to start now?!

Gu Xingyan really couldn’t let it go, so he asked the child beside him to ask about Lin Chu. He then found out that this man had fought with others on the first day. He must have a high talent, so the possibility was even greater.

“He went down the mountain?” Gu Xingyan asked.

“Yes,” the little boy nodded.

It had been so long that Gu Xingyan had forgotten most of the plot. As soon as he traveled through time, he encountered the Immortal Cultivation God System. He wrote down the important people mentioned by the system on paper. Gu Xingyan pinched his nose bridge, and he wanted to ask the system again.

Lin Chu, the person he was thinking about, had already gone down the mountain.

Cangtao Prefecture governs four counties: Quanjing, Menjing, Pingyu and Jihua. The Chixin League occupies a large area in Cangtao Prefecture. It is located in the middle of the four counties and has convenient transportation.

Lin Chu came down the mountain from the Immortal Road and went directly to Jihua County. He thought that everyone in the spiritual world was a cultivator, but he didn’t expect that there were still mortals who couldn’t practice.

The people of Jihua County unconsciously raised the last tone of their voices when they spoke, and Lin Chu could probably understand some of it. He sat in the teahouse, propped up his face, looked outside, and listened to people talking.

“I heard that the second son of the Wan family in Quanjing has also ascended to the immortal path. This is really extraordinary. Now the Wan family’s reputation is going to soar to the sky.”

“That’s right, but I heard that someone just slapped Master Wan Er in the face on the Immortal Path.”

“who?”

“I don’t know. I heard that he was a monk who came up from below. He is just an inferior species.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he turned his head to look at the people at the table. They all looked like good-for-nothings, constantly calling others inferior. Now they were insulting themselves as well.

Lin Chu was not the kind of person who would suffer a loss. He raised his hand and a stream of spiritual energy flew over, splashing the scalding hot tea directly on the faces of these people. Hearing the sound of pigs being slaughtered behind him, he curled the corners of his lips.

“This brother has too bad a temper.” Lin Chu felt the voice was familiar. He raised his head and looked at the person coming. This was the young master in brocade clothes on the way to immortality.

Lin Chu didn’t want to pay attention to him, so he walked to another window seat with his teacup.

“Young Master Wan,” the waiter held the fine silver needle in his hand but didn’t dare to speak loudly. However, he saw the blue veins on the back of this master’s hand were erected.

Master Wan Er took a deep breath, walked over to Lin Chu, sat opposite him, and said with a smile, “My name is Wan Wenbin, the second son of the Wan family in Quanjing County. Brother Lin just displayed his divine power on the immortal road. It’s really admirable.”

“Yeah,” Lin Chu said as a matter of course.

Wan Wenbin sat opposite Lin Chu and kept talking to him, almost praising Lin Chu to the sky, but Lin Chu didn’t respond except for a “hmm” at the beginning.

Lin Chu finally raised his head and said to Wan Wenbin with expectant eyes: “You talk too much, shut up.”

Wan Wenbin’s face finally changed. If he had not been reborn and knew that this man would have a great fortune in the future, he would never have stayed with this man and compromised, waiting for him to snatch all the opportunities from Lin Chu, and then skin him alive with his sword.

Lin Chu didn’t care what Wan Wenbin wanted to do. He lowered his head and looked at the people coming and going below the teahouse, thinking that the person in his dream was not here. He didn’t know why, but he felt that as long as he saw that person, he would definitely remember him.

Qi Jun sneezed violently in Shacheng, scaring the stall owner so much that he quickly hid under the stall.

“I’m not robbing anyone.” Qi Jun said, touching his nose.

The stall owner climbed out of the stall sheepishly and laughed, “No, sir, you also know that Shacheng is a city without an owner. We all work without paying attention to our belts.”

“Okay, let’s not talk about anything else. How many spirit beads do you have?” Qi Jun asked, pointing at a piece of bamboo on the blanket.

“You’ve asked the right question. This is top-quality Qingxin Yanzhu and Lingzhu. We only accept ownerless Lingzhu here. This piece is worth ten thousand Lingzhu.” The stall owner said with a smile and rubbed his hands.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. He knew it was not easy to get a bargain. The other person still recognized this thing. It was ten thousand spirit beads.

“Is there inflation in the spiritual world? Spirit beads are worthless. Ten thousand spirit beads, and this piece is eight hundred.” Qi Jun went straight to the point and got the lowest price for the bamboo.

The boss had a sad face. He looked at Qi Jun and knew he was from the lower class. Why was he still bargaining? !

Finally, Qi Jun used one thousand spirit beads to buy this piece of Qingxin Flame Bamboo. This bamboo was perfect for making a hair bundle for Lin Chu. Qingxin Flame Bamboo was a kind of fire bamboo, and because it grew in extremely cold places, it had the ability to suppress the riot of spiritual energy.

The price is cheap because it requires a specific method to work. At times like this, Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh that learning more is still useful.

Sha City is at the westernmost part of the spiritual world. Although the ownerless city is dangerous, it is also a good place for many people to sell stolen goods. Qi Jun bought almost everything needed to refine puppets here.

There is not much difference between refining a puppet and refining a weapon, except for its agility. The first time Qi Jun used silk thread to connect the head and wings of the refined canary, it broke before he could inject spiritual energy into it.

After several consecutive failures, Qi Jun couldn’t help but get angry. The room he rented was an alchemy room, which was run by the Gong family, the richest family in Shacheng, so it was relatively safe.

“Try it once?” Qi Jun looked at the words written on “Thousand Machine Puppet Technique”. Couldn’t he explain in detail how to make it? !

Qi Jun took out a piece of Qianye steel, and the spirit of Ding Fire gathered in his hand into a flaming knife. After one cut, he cut too much. Qi Jun pursed his lips and continued to work on it in order to save resources.

The sun outside set and rose again, and Qi Jun finally raised his stiff neck.

In his hand was a chicken without legs. Qi Jun divided the water spirit energy into three streams, which first entered the chicken’s head, then the body and short fat wings.

“This is too damn tiring.” Qi Jun controlled the chicken to move. Because Qian Yegang’s weight consumed his spiritual energy quickly, his body began to feel tired.

He lay on the ground, looking at the place on the ceiling of the alchemy room illuminated by red flames, and let out a long sigh.

Qi Jun only rented the alchemy room for three days, and those three days passed quickly. When he pushed open the door and went out, he felt a little dizzy. In his hand was a small rag doll with a piece of wood as its spine.

“Check out.” Qi Jun, wearing a mask, walked to the front desk, put down ten spirit beads and prepared to leave.

A group of people were standing in front of him, huddled together and greeting each other, “Anshi, are you ready to go to the Qingyang Arena?” A man with tattoos all over his face said to a man with only one ear next to him.

“Yes, Qingyang Arena is the best opportunity to join the Chixin League and the Tianyan League. It would be best if independent cultivators like us could join both alliances.” Anshi spoke directly.

Qi Jun has gotten a clear idea of the distribution of power in the spiritual world in the past few days. Apart from the Chixin and Tianyan alliances, the rest are small sects. Most of the small sects are cultivators who are not accepted by the two alliances. Others are neutral parties like Shacheng.

“The Red Heart League said that a genius left this year. He was from the Qingfeng Sect.”

This sentence made Qi Jun stop. Is he the genius of Qingfeng Sect?

“Haha, aren’t there few geniuses in these years? How many geniuses died in the Qingyang Arena.” These words made Qi Jun feel very hurt.

He glanced at Anshi who was going to the Qingyang Arena this time. He pinched his throat and changed his voice. He walked to the man and bowed, “Excuse me, are you going to the Qingyang Arena? Can you take me with you?”

“Okay.” Anshi glanced at Qi Jun and nodded, without saying anything to shirk his responsibility.

Qi Jun did not expect that there were such simple and unpretentious people in the spiritual world.

The young man standing next to Anshi seemed to understand Qi Jun’s pause and laughed: “Anshi, look at you, your straightforwardness has stumped people.”

An Shi scratched his head, smiled and said, “I just think there is strength in numbers.”

This made Qi Jun laugh. This guy is quite interesting.

Chapter 185 Meeting at Acacia Lake

The Chixin League and the Tianyan League are located in Fuyun Continent and Shangshui Continent respectively. The two continents are separated by the Endless Sea, and the Qingyang Arena is located at the junction of Mengzhou in Fuyun Continent and Fanglinzhou in Shangshui Continent.

Although Qingyang Arena is called an Arena, it is actually a mountain forest. In the middle is a mountain range that just divides the Qingyang Arena into two halves. Once you enter the Qingyang Arena, you will die.

Qi Jun sat in the carriage and listened to Anshi explaining the situation in the Qingyang Arena to him.

“You are a down-to-earth person.” Qi Jun was sitting on the right side, he rolled up his sleeves, leaned his head against the car and squinted his eyes as he spoke.

Anshi touched his head and smiled innocently.

Sitting opposite Qi Jun was Anshi’s good brother, Bao De, who had a pair of protruding ears. When he smiled, his eyes looked like commas, and his hair stood out at the back of his head like a blooming dandelion.

“Haha, he is just honest, the most honest person in our village. If it weren’t for his single spiritual root taking advantage, I don’t know if he could enter the spiritual world.” After Bao De said this, he bent his fingers and tapped Anshi’s bald head.

Qi Jun listened to the muffled sound from knocking on his head and chuckled as he watched the scenery receding outside the window. These two really are from the same family.

As soon as the carriage left the Sha City, the yellow sand outside rushed over. The two wind-chasing horses raised four balls of green spiritual energy from their hooves and flew up with the carriage.

Qi Jun sat steadily in the carriage. He felt the spiritual energy gathering behind the carriage. He extended his spiritual sense to probe and found that there was a wind-condensing formation carved on the back of the carriage to maintain balance.

Bao De took out an oil-paper bag from his arms and smiled at Qi Jun and An Shi, and the two commas became more obvious.

“Look, this is the good stuff I brought from Sand City.” Bao De said as he opened the oil paper package, revealing a whole bag of fried barbed scorpions.

He rubbed his hands, picked up a barbed scorpion and put it into his mouth, chewing it with a crunching sound.

Qi Jun could only say that he was not brave enough to appreciate such a delicacy.

Anshi simply closed his eyes and refused to listen or eat.

Baode rolled his eyes at them, picked up a barbed scorpion and threw it into his mouth, these two guys who didn’t know how to enjoy themselves.

“We are just ahead of Qianruizhou. Let’s go pick up the young lady and then set off. I guess the Qingyang Arena will be open when we get to Mengzhou.” Bao De ate the last scorpion and wiped his hands with a handkerchief in a very particular manner.

Anshi hummed and sat up straighter.

Qi Jun understood about 70% of what was going on. He deliberately sat a little further away from the door to make some space. When he looked up, he saw Bao De winking at him. It seemed that he was here to watch the fun.

Half of Qianruizhou is yellow sand, and the other half is composed of two counties and three villages. The carriage stopped outside Zhifu County of Qianruizhou. Qi Jun got off the carriage and looked around. Zhifu County had built a very high city wall, and spear-like obstacles were installed on the wall.

Guarding the city gate were four Jindan-stage cultivators, wearing the grey robes of the outer disciples of the Chixin League. Everyone who entered had to pay Tianfang coins, which was the currency set by the Chixin League. The currency circulating in the Tianyan League was Tiejiao coins.

The ownerless spirit bead can be used anywhere.

“Why are you here just now?!” A girl in goose yellow clothes ran up to them, and the white jade earrings on her ears swayed because of her movements.

An Shi’s face flushed instantly, he touched his head, and said blankly: “Xiao Zhen, we are already very fast.”

The girl pinched her waist and snorted at Anshi. She knew Bao De, but the person next to him was the first time she saw him. She raised her chin towards Anshi.

An Shi would be stunned at other times, but not at this time: “This is the cultivator who will also go to Qingyang Arena this time, Lin Qi. Lin Qi, this is Yan Xiaozhen.”

Qi Jun bowed to Miss Yan. Yan Xiaozhen looked Qi Jun up and down and nodded as if she agreed that Qi Jun should go with them.

“You are in the early stage of Jindan, and the Qingyang Arena is full of cannibalism. You can follow us.” Yan Xiaozhen looked at Qi Jun with her almond-shaped eyes. She thought that this man looked quite kind. After thinking for a while, she spoke.

“Thank you, Miss Yan.” Qi Jun was surprised when he heard Yan Xiaozhen’s words. Are all the cultivators in the spiritual world such kind people?

“Yan Xiaozhen, don’t just look at Brother Lin because he’s good-looking.” Bao De didn’t hold back his words, and Yan Xiaozhen jumped up and punched him on the head with just one sentence. An Shi hurriedly protected Yan Xiaozhen.

Qi Jun touched his fingers. This time when he found Xiaoxi again, he would have to think of a way to make a token of love for them both.

“Master Bao, I have a Taoist companion.” Qi Jun’s words made the three of them stop what they were doing and look at him in unison.

What did this person mean, Daoist companion? Becoming a Jindan stage person means having a life span of 300 years. Few people are willing to be tied to one person forever. Playing is playing, and Daoist companion is Daoist companion.

Bao De touched his nose, smiled at Qi Jun a little embarrassedly and said, “Ahem, I’m abrupt.”

Marrying at a young age, this monk Lin really gave up a whole world of pleasure. Comma Baode shed tears for Qi Jun.

Qi Jun sat in the carriage with his eyes lowered. When the word “Daoist partner” was mentioned, he couldn’t help but think of Lin Chu. He didn’t know if the little genius from Qingfeng Sect they were talking about was his Xiaoxi.

To get from Jihua County in Canglan Continent to Mengzhou, one has to cross Acacia Lake. The water of Acacia Lake is pink and blue. It is said that this is the result of the tears of the immortal Lianyun who missed his lover in the human world.

“Tears come in many colors.” When Lin Chu heard the rumor, he looked at the lake and said this. The female practitioners around him glared at him. This was not romantic.

Half of Mengzhou is covered with water. Acacia Lake and Lover Lake face each other across the mountain. After crossing Huagu Mountain, you will reach Liaoshun County in Mengzhou. The Qingyang Arena is about to open, and the cultivators here can be said to be everywhere.

Lin Chu sat cross-legged in Mengzhou’s room, while Dafu and Jifeng squatted in the corner of the room. When Qi Jun was not around, the two of them did not dare to be unruly in front of Lin Chu.

“What is this?” Lin Chu poured out everything in his storage bag, and he took out an extremely exquisite box and shook it.

There was no sound. Lin Chu thought that such an exquisite box should contain very valuable things, so why was there no memory of it? He opened the box and found several pieces of paper inside.

“Wish exchange voucher.” The paper was very yellow. Lin Chu picked up the paper carefully and read out the words written on it with charcoal. These words were not his own.

He stretched out his hand and touched the word “券”, and couldn’t help being a little dazed. He remembered that there was an oil lamp on, and there was a person standing beside him, bending over, teaching him the pronunciation of each word. The warm palm of his hand held his hand, guiding him to trace the strokes one by one.

The person in my memory cannot be described in terms of appearance, even his voice is blank.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and became even more depressed. He turned over the first redemption coupon. It was written in his own handwriting, which was still a little childish at that time: The first wish was to be together forever.

With whom to be together forever, Lin Chu hurriedly turned to the second one.

The second wish: He only has one little dragon like me.

Little dragon man, when Lin Chu saw this word, he subconsciously touched the top of his head. He could now perfectly control his dragon horns. Did that person know that he was half dragon?

The third one: I wish I could live in his eyes.

The fourth one: I wish he wouldn’t get married.

Fifth picture: I wish Qi Jun and Lin Chu can be together.

The three words “get married” at the end of the fifth card were crossed out, and the two words “get married” were written heavily again.

“Qi Jun” Lin Chu looked at the name on the last card. When he read out the name, he couldn’t help but soften his voice. How could he have forgotten this person?

The mark on Lin Chu’s neck began to turn red. He covered his neck and turned over to look at the bronze mirror. Was this originally there? Why did the mark get bigger and lighter?

“I want to find him.” Lin Chu murmured as he looked at himself in the bronze mirror.

I must find him at any cost; this person must be very important to me.

Five days passed quickly, and the Qingyang Arena was about to open today. Lin Chu was followed by Ji Feng. He was dressed in black, with the Baihong Sword on his back, and a belt showing off his thin waist.

Under his dark crescent-shaped eyebrows were a pair of lychee eyes with slightly upturned corners. His hair was tied up high with a silver crown, and the ends of his hair swayed back and forth around his waist.

But if anyone wanted to go up and say hello, Lin Chu would look over with his pair of light golden eyes. There was nothing cute about these lychee eyes, only a coldness that could freeze people in place.

“Lin Chu…” Lin Chu walked to the entrance of Qingyang Arena, put down the spirit bead, and said to the monk of Chixin League who was taking notes on names.

As soon as his name was announced, the surroundings immediately fell silent. Everyone knew about this guy’s deeds in the Red Heart League. He first beat Sun Qi, and then stepped on Young Master Wan Er of Dengxianlu. He just came up like this and was so ostentatious. He entered the Qingyang Arena and didn’t know whether he could get out.

Gu Xingyan, the eldest brother of the Red Heart Alliance, sat on the Green Silver Eagle and looked at the villain mentioned by the system from afar. He looked very young, so why not kill him now to ensure the safety of the immortal world?

No, no, no, Gu Xingyan shook his head. This man hasn’t started a killing spree yet, so how could he do something because of something that might happen in the future?

Got it! Gu Xingyan clapped his hands. He waited until Lin Chu came out of the Qingyang Arena and directly dragged this person to Guiyi Peak. If there was any change, he would take action immediately.

When he figured it out and raised his head, he met Lin Chu’s eyes. Gu Xingyan, who had lived in the world of immortal cultivation for two hundred years, suddenly felt a chill.

“Okay, here’s your token.” The registered disciple handed a silver token to Lin Chu.

Qingyang Arena promptly encouraged these people to kill each other, and whoever obtained the most tokens in the end would be the top of the list.

“Is there anyone else?” the young disciple shouted.

“And us!” A clattering voice sounded behind Lin Chu.

“Yan Xiaozhen, Anshi, Bao De, and one more.” Yan Xiaozhen ran in the front. She slapped the spirit bead on the table. She really couldn’t remember Qi Jun’s name at the moment.

Qi Jun stepped forward and handed over his spirit bead, saying, “Lin Qi.”

Hearing this voice, Lin Chu stopped moving forward and turned to look at the man.

Qi Jun also curled his lips as he looked at the young boy in front of him. His eyes were originally shaped like peach blossoms, and when he smiled, his eyes curved slightly, and his eyelashes drooped like a small fan.

The ink-black clothes wrapped Qi Jun, and the light golden light of the morning fell on his shoulders, making people feel as if this man walked out in the light.

The only thing that popped into Lin Chu’s mind was: There is a lake of lovesickness hidden in his eyes.

Chapter 186 Role-playing or first meeting?

Lin Chu shook his head, calmed himself down, and pursed his lips. Something was not right. This man’s name was Lin Qi, not Qi Jun.

He pinched the hem of his shirt, turned around and walked away. He walked in such a hurry that the ponytail on the back of his head swung even more wildly around his waist.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. Something was wrong. There was something really wrong with Lin Chu.

“Stop laughing. You already have a Taoist partner. Is it appropriate to laugh so seductively?” Bao De glanced at Qi Jun. This man’s laugh was so charming that he almost wanted to stick his eyes to some of the cultivators. Tsk, why is no one paying attention to him?

When Qi Jun heard this, he put away his smile and said to Bao De: “Brother Bao is absolutely right.”

When Bao De heard this, he felt embarrassed, but he just smiled and thought he was being too nosy. He touched his head and approached others to inquire about the situation.

He didn’t expect that the young man who just stood in front of them was actually the favorite to win the championship today.

He even beat up the second young master of the Wan family. Who is the second young master Wan? Wan Wenbin, the second young master of the Wan family in Quanjing, was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, but I heard that he was hit on the head a few years ago, and his personality has become more and more weird.

No, ordinary people like them must stay away from these wild monks, otherwise they will die without knowing how.

“Bao De, let’s go!” Yan Xiaozhen said as she took out her weapon.

What a huge axe that could create the world! Yan Xiaozhen looked at the small one and swung the axe in the air. Qi Jun could even hear the sound of the wind created by the huge axe.

Just when Qi Jun thought Yan Xiaozhen was going to put the giant axe on the ground, the little girl carried it directly on her back, her body straight, not looking uncomfortable at all.

“Let’s go!” Bao De rubbed his fingers, chuckled, and the comma on his face reappeared.

An Shi stood behind Yan Xiaozhen like an iron tower. He seemed to suddenly think of Qi Jun at this moment. He touched his head and said with a silly smile: “Friend Lin, let’s go together?”

“No need, I just want to look around and don’t necessarily want to join the fight.” Qi Jun wasn’t lying, he just wanted to find Lin Chu now. Could it be that he encountered some trouble after going to the spirit world?

Of course, Anshi is not really stupid since he can go to the spirit world. He nodded. Yan Xiaozhen frowned in disapproval when she heard this. In her opinion, this man looks weak and the family motto of their Yan family is to help the weak and fight against the strong.

“Friend An, may all your wishes come true,” Qi Jun joked before leaving.

Both Anshi and Yan Xiaozhen’s faces turned red instantly, and Bao De laughed at the side, which was somewhat vulgar.

The Qingyang Arena was much larger than Qi Jun had imagined. He put the concealment talisman on his body and squatted on a tall tree in the east. Almost all the people coming in here were in the early Jindan stage.

It is easy to distinguish between local Jindan cultivators and those from the human world. Local cultivators are more or less arrogant and rarely team up with cultivators from the human world.

As soon as Qi Jun came in, he always felt that someone was following him. He checked several times and followed the person behind him very carefully, always keeping a distance that was neither too close nor too far.

Qi Jun wanted to squat on the tree to see if he could catch this man out. The leaves behind him moved, making a rustling sound. Qi Jun shrank his body to the smallest possible size and turned his head to look over.

Behind him was a small bird, chirping.

“Master Duan, Xiao Huang said there is no one here.” A man’s voice came from under the tree. The Hundred Flowers Bird flew down when it heard the voice and rubbed against the man’s cheek.

“Yeah.” Following behind him was a man in purple brocade clothes.

The person following him was not this person. Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. There were two guards hiding in the dark about 500 meters behind this young master. Young Master Duan raised his head and glanced at the big tree above his head. Qi Jun held his breath and got ready.

A golden light condensed into seven or eight thin needles in the man’s hand and waved them towards the tree. Qi Jun looked at the oncoming golden needles and was about to take action when white flames rushed directly in front of him and burned the golden needles directly until they melted.

“Who!” The guards behind Young Master Duan rushed directly to the front.

The young man in black came out from behind. He looked at the Young Master Duan in front of him with a gloomy face. Young Master Duan felt that as long as the man in front of him waved his hand, the sword behind him would be unsheathed in an instant and cut them in half.

“Lin Chu” When Master Duan saw the light golden eyes of the young man in black, he suddenly remembered the person his elders had told him about.

Young Master Duan couldn’t help but get excited. This was someone the elders in the family said to avoid if possible. If he could kill him, his prestige in the family would definitely go up a level.

Before he could do anything, he felt something on his leg that made him tingle and numb. He lowered his head and saw a small purple and white lightning snake lying on the back of his foot.

“Get out or die” Lin Chu’s words were simple and direct.

“Let’s go!” Young Master Duan was shaking all over as he spoke.

Lin Chu tilted his head and smiled, which made Young Master Duan dare not breathe.

The little purple and white snake crawled down from Young Master Duan’s feet, crawled behind everyone, and suddenly its body grew larger. It raised its tail and directly hit the people in front of it and sent them flying with its tail.

Qi Jun squatted on the tree and silently reached out to touch his head. He didn’t know if he could withstand the blow from the tail.

My little Taoist partner is getting stronger and stronger.

“It hurts!” Lin Chu suddenly squatted down and cried out in pain. Qi Jun hurriedly looked down and saw Lin Chu spitting out blood. His face was pale, and he no longer looked as domineering as before.

Qi Jun was startled, his palms were sweating, and his slightly opened lips trembled slightly. He reached out and tore off his own concealment talisman, jumped down from the tree, and held Lin Chu in his arms.

“Why are you vomiting blood?” Qi Jun said as he put his hand on Lin Chu’s neck.

Lin Chu’s eyes flashed but did not avoid it. He tilted his head to look at Qi Jun’s profile. This man’s nose bridge was really high. He couldn’t help but reach out and touch Qi Jun’s nose bridge.

Qi Jun was stunned by his action. When his dark eyes looked at Lin Chu, Lin Chu’s ears turned red. He pursed his lips and said, “I have internal injuries.”

Internal injury? Qi Jun habitually probed the essence of Jiamu into Lin Chu, who froze at his action and forcibly controlled his spiritual energy that wanted to counterattack.

“No internal injuries were found, but you should rest more.” Qi Jun looked around and picked up Lin Chu.

Lin Chu widened his light golden eyes, and when Qi Jun lowered his head to look at him, he carefully retracted his neck.

It’s like a kitten that was caught doing something bad by its owner.

“So you were the one following me from just now?” Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu and jumped onto the tree, letting him lean against the tree and asked with a smile.

Lin Chu’s face turned red instantly. He just felt that this person was very important. He didn’t know what was going on, but his feet completely disobeyed him and kept following this person named Lin Qi.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu quietly raised his head and slapped his thigh, saying, “You are so disobedient!”

“Let’s find a safe place first.” Qi Jun used the Breath of All Things to investigate the surrounding situation from time to time. He felt that people from both sides were heading towards this direction.

Lin Chu licked his lips, silently cheered himself up in his heart and said, “I’m so tired, can you carry me?”

Qi Jun didn’t react much when he heard this. He just carried Lin Chu down from the tree, then squatted down with his back to him.

Lin Chu felt embarrassed first. His breathing became rapid. He looked up and down, feeling his whole body burning. In the end, he couldn’t resist the temptation of Qi Jun’s back.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun lifted Lin Chu up and ran forward.

Lin Chu buried his face in Qi Jun’s shoulder and asked in a low voice, “Are you Qi Jun?”

“Huh?” Qi Jun heard this clearly. Why did the kid want to play role-playing? This was the first time he had met him.

Lin Chu was speechless because of his questioning “hmm” and rubbed his head against his shoulder.

“I think I am?” Qi Jun didn’t understand the child’s thinking and decided to ask directly.

“You must be!” Lin Chu suddenly supported Qi Jun’s shoulders, raised his body abruptly, and said in an affirmative tone.

Qi Jun was amused by his tone, nodded, and said along with him: “Yes, yes, I am Qi Jun, and you, who are you?”

“I’m Lin Chu.” Lin Chu was unhappy. How could he ask who he was? He had already hugged him, and he had wanted to marry him before he lost his memory! Could this man be so nice to everyone? !

That won’t work! Lin Chu bit his lower lip and looked at the back of Qi Jun’s head with his light golden eyes. He had to think of a way to keep this person by his side.

Qi Jun now thought that the child wanted to play a first acquaintance in the spirit world, which was really cute.

Qi Jun, who had not thought about the memory seal at all, now silently sighed that young people still know how to have fun.

The sky gradually darkened. They were lucky along the way and did not encounter any monks or monsters. The two of them sat under a tree, and Qi Jun set up magic circles around them to avoid being discovered.

“Lin Qi!” Yan Xiaozhen saw Qi Jun first. This person always had a free and easy feeling different from others. She could tell who he was at a glance.

Qi Jun raised his body and looked over. Bao De’s two commas appeared and waved at Qi Jun.

When Lin Chu heard the voice, his face darkened. He turned his head slightly to look at the three people who were approaching. The glass fire in his hand lit up and then went out. These three people were so annoying. It would be great if they could be killed.

As soon as Bao Degang walked over, he saw Lin Chu sitting next to the fire. He was so scared that he jumped up and made a strange sound.

Anshi and Yan Xiaozhen both looked at him as if he were a fool.

“It’s okay, it’s okay.” Bao De moved his butt to the side. It was terrible. How could he have bumped into this evil star?

Qi Jun clapped his hands. The sky-blocking formation had already been set up. Deep and tall weeds grew around them, and the fog completely enveloped the place.

“Would you like some dried meat?” Qi Jun took out the dried meat that Lin Chu had prepared for him from his storage bag.

An Shi took it and took a bite. It tasted really good. He drank a sip of water and praised, “Did you make this, Brother Lin?”

“No, it was my Taoist partner who did it.” Qi Jun answered very fluently.

Lin Chu raised his head expressionlessly and looked at Qi Jun. Seeing Qi Jun’s gentle expression facing the fire, he clenched his fists, making a crackling sound.

Bao De moved his position silently again. Oh my God, is there anyone who can save him?

Chapter 187 Bald Monk

Yan Xiaozhen stood on the treetop. She didn’t know when the fog around her started. It was so thick that she couldn’t see what was happening in the distance.

The fire on the tree made crackling sounds. An Shi had already started meditating under the tree. Bao De squinted his eyes and kept his hand on his storage bag.

He was indeed somewhat afraid of Lin Chu.

Lin Chu sat next to Qi Jun. He held the Baihong Sword in his hand and wrote the word “Qi” on the ground. After writing, he turned his head and glanced at Qi Jun.

He just happened to see this man lowering his head and looking at the words he had written. Lin Chu raised his head and leaned towards Qi Jun, resting his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun turned his head and asked, the warm firelight reflected in his dark pupils, flickering in clusters.

Lin Chu suddenly withdrew his gaze and lowered his head. He opened his mouth, not knowing how to ask, but he felt that he would not be willing if he didn’t ask.

“What kind of person is your Taoist partner?” After saying this, Lin Chu held the Baihong Sword in his arms. Not only did he lower his head, he also buried his face in his arms.

The three people sitting opposite them paused in unison.

Qi Jun didn’t feel anything. He originally thought that the kid was playing games with him. Now was a good time to praise him by asking like this. He pinched his chin with his hand.

Lin Chu wanted to look at him but didn’t want others to notice that he was looking at him, so he angrily poked the ground with the Baihong Sword.

“He is good-looking, has a good temper, knows how to act like a spoiled child, and likes to eat sweets. I’m a terrible cook, but he always prepares dry food for me before entering the secret realm. My Taoist partner and I have known each other since childhood, and I always wanted to take better care of him. Later I found out that he is better than me in every way, with extraordinary spiritual roots and superb swordsmanship. In the end, I am still out of my league.” Qi Jun said this and remembered that every time Lin Chu heard him say that he was not good enough, he would look at him with a puffed up face and an unhappy look, and when he was even more angry, he would reach out and cover his mouth.

Bao De couldn’t help but open his eyes, his pair of commas were wide open at this moment, he really didn’t expect Qi Jun to say that, this evil star was asking on purpose, it was all because Brother Lin was too handsome, he was remembered by someone as soon as he came in.

“Then what do you call your Taoist partner?” Yan Xiaozhen liked listening to this kind of story the most. As she listened, she put her head on Anshi’s shoulder, and Anshi straightened his back a little.

Qi Jun pursed his lips, smiled and said, “Xiaoxi”.

He touched his chest and put on the exquisite soft armor that Lin Chu had made for him.

At this moment, Lin Chu’s face turned completely dark. He licked his back teeth and said, “Xiao Xi.” It didn’t sound like a good name.

“I’m sleepy!” Lin Chu said without paying any attention to Qi Jun. He climbed up the tree and put his arms behind his head.

Qi Jun’s sky-covering formation has now been fully established, and the fog has enveloped the place, leaving only the center.

Bao De looked at Qi Jun sympathetically. This fellow Daoist Lin Qilin was really pitiful. Fortunately, he was not that handsome. Thinking of this, Bao De felt a little relieved.

You definitely cannot fall asleep completely in the Qingyang Arena. Qi Jun is meditating under a tree, and the Five Elements Circulation Formation appears under him. It would appear every time he absorbed spiritual energy after he entered the Jindan stage. The five elements of spiritual energy are mutually reinforcing and restraining, constantly flowing and training Qi Jun’s meridians.

Lin Chu lay on the tree and looked at Qi Jun. He pointed at the Moonlit Glaze Residence in his hand. The people in the Realm of Love looked different from his original appearance. He really didn’t know why, but he just felt that the person he met in the Realm of Love was the person in front of him, so the bond between them must be very deep.

How come there is a Taoist partner?

Thinking of this, Lin Chu punched the tree, and leaves fell sparsely on Qi Jun.

While the other three were still resting, Qi Jun dismantled his own formation first. He watched the white mist dissipate in front of him. The Qingyang Arena looked a little eerie at the moment because of the lush growth of trees and the lack of morning light.

Qi Jun no longer needed to chant the spell to awaken the breath of all things. With a thought, spiritual energy spread out from under his feet. There were only unintelligent animals around him, which made Qi Jun feel a lot more at ease.

He walked in a hurry, the green fir trees covered with dew brushed past his shoulders, and the essence of Jia wood gathered from his fingertips into a small green droplet, which fell on the ground. Qi Jun felt as if he heard the cheers of the trees on this land.

Qi Jun turned his head and looked forward, then stopped. Lin Chu was standing in front of him. The young man had his sword on his back and was holding a rabbit in his hand. His long black hair was tied up with a silver hair crown. The young man was still growing, and his face looked thinner than before.

“Let’s go together.” Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s movement and followed him.

He was full of energy, so he caught a rabbit and prepared to show off his skills this morning.

“Okay.” Qi Jun naturally wouldn’t say no. He stretched out his hand to take the rabbit, but Lin Chu turned and left, with her ponytail sweeping across his chest.

Lin Chu’s cooking skills are naturally impeccable. Even if you have no appetite in the morning, the smell of this aroma will whet your appetite. The rabbit is roasted to be crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and golden in color.

Yan Xiaozhen squatted beside it, wishing she could get close to it and smell it.

“You eat!” As soon as Lin Chu finished roasting the rabbit, he tore off the rabbit leg and handed it to Qi Jun. He scratched Qi Jun’s palm with his little finger, and Qi Jun retracted his arm.

Bao De just felt that his eyes had seen too much.

“It’s getting late. Should we go somewhere else?” Bao De nudged Yan Xiaozhen cautiously. Yan Xiaozhen was so focused on eating that she didn’t even pay attention to him.

This girl has no sense! Bao De could only look at An Shi.

“My little Taoist friend, your cooking is so delicious. You won’t have to worry about finding a Taoist partner in the future.” Anshi’s words really made Bao De’s eyes go dark.

What kind of tactless people are my friends!

Qi Jun, who had just finished eating roasted rabbit legs, took out a handkerchief from his arms and slowly wiped his hands, then looked at An Shi with a bit of boasting: “Thank you for the compliment.”

The three people who were still eating rabbit meat suddenly stopped what they were doing. This kind of compliment was not something that could be responded to on behalf of others. Lin Chu’s ears turned red.

“You two have a pretty good relationship,” Anshi replied dryly.

Qi Jun nodded without saying anything else, but Lin Chu looked up happily, looked at Yan Xiaozhen and the others, and raised his chin.

Is this really the evil star? Bao De began to doubt, and his tail was about to rise at the compliment.

A gust of wind blew across Qi Jun’s cheek, and he frowned. The wind carried a fishy smell, and the breath of all things instantly observed the enemy’s situation.

Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s arm and pulled it behind him. Lin Chu reacted instantly. The Baihong Sword behind him was instantly unsheathed and split into two, one standing in front of Qi Jun and the other protecting behind him.

When Anshi and the other two saw Qi Jun’s actions, they reacted and realized that there was an enemy!

“Swoosh” an arrow made of black iron broke through the dense grass and flew towards them. There was a thin golden thread behind the tail of the arrow, and the arrow went straight towards Qi Jun.

Lin Chu looked at the arrow, his eyes narrowed slightly, he pressed Qi Jun’s shoulder with one hand, used the force to jump up, and reached back with the other hand. The Baihong Sword fell into his hand as Lin Chu wished.

The sword chopped down with a crisp sound, and the black iron arrow was directly cut into two pieces.

The thunder aura wrapped around the Baihong Sword, and Lin Chu’s left eye turned into a vertical pupil. He could now easily control some of his dragon-like behaviors, and with the vertical pupil he could see the front more clearly.

“Looking for death.” Lin Chu squeezed out these two words, and swung the Baihong Sword vigorously forward. The thunder spirit condensed instantly, turning into a crescent-shaped purple-white lightning, flying towards the front.

The dense grass turned black in an instant, and the tall green fir trees could not withstand the crescent of lightning and fell to the ground with a dull sound.

At the same time, ten golden banners flew over from the other side. There were spells densely written on them. The golden banners surged up like an overwhelming force, wrapping the crescent moon of lightning.

The spell on the golden banner floated out of the banner and surged around.

“The Dragon-Trapping Curse” Qi Jun revealed the curse on the banner in one sentence.

After he finished speaking, he quickly clasped his hands together, his fingers flying, and the spirit of Ding Fire condensed at his fingertips as he moved. The flames gathered in clusters and finally condensed into a green lotus in front of him.

Qi Jun exerted force on his wrist, and the Jade Fire Green Lotus Seal was sent out. The green lotus swayed up and down in the air at a fairly fast speed. The moment it hit the black dragon-trapping spell, it suddenly shrank and turned into a small green round bead.

The small round bead exploded with a bang, and the force was so great that even the ground beneath their feet shook.

Qi Jun covered Lin Chu’s ears and half-circled him in his arms. Green flames rolled in front of his eyes, completely swallowing up the Dragon Trapping Curse. As the Dragon Trapping Curse disappeared, the green flames also slowly dissipated.

All things in the world are mutually generated and restrained. The banner cloth belongs to gold. The Dragon Trapping Spell stands on the banner cloth and is externalized in action. They also belong to gold. Fire overcomes gold. The Jade Fire Green Lotus Seal is the most powerful when it devours gold spiritual energy.

The dragon-trapping spell disappeared, and the banner was naturally no match for the crescent moon of lightning. The golden banner was torn apart, and countless pieces of cloth fell from the air.

“Infinite Dharma” A deep voice of a middle-aged man came from the other side.

A broad golden hand slowly emerged and pressed down on the lightning crescent moon. The forest was instantly flattened by the hand. The lightning crescent moon struggled for a while but finally dissipated under the hand.

The clear sound of bells rang out from far away, and a bald monk appeared in front of them, holding a gray-clothed man with a pointed chin and monkey cheeks in his hand.

“Yan San!” Yan Xiaozhen called out the man’s name as soon as she saw him.

Her face turned blue and red. The Yan family’s side branch could not help it, but this time it implicated unrelated cultivators. Yan Xiaozhen looked at Qi Jun and the others and lowered her head in shame.

The bald monk threw Yan San to the ground and turned to look at Lin Chu. His palm was still aching slightly. The lightning crescent moon had left a deep blood mark on his hand.

“As expected of you, you are the little genius of Qingfeng Sect. I have long heard of your name.” The bald monk clasped his hands together and revealed his wounds, showing his submission to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun calmly, grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve and whispered: “This bald monk looks so fierce.”

Chapter 188 Red Devil Bull King

Qi Jun touched the tip of his nose and couldn’t help laughing. As soon as he heard it, he knew that Xiaoxi wanted to say bald donkey, and he swallowed the word donkey.

I shouldn’t laugh. It’s such a sin. My merits today will be reduced by one.

“Mr. Yuan Di of Vajra Temple, you saved me in the human world. I didn’t expect to meet you here.” Anshi saw that the monk’s face turned red with excitement. He rubbed his hands and felt a little embarrassed.

Yuan Di looked at An Shi, frowning as if he was wondering when he had seen this person before.

“I’m from Anjia Village.” Anshi also knew that he was not well-known in the human world. After he said this, he also mentioned Bao De.

Bao De has a distinctive appearance and many people will remember him once they see him. Yuan Di is no exception. As soon as he saw the two commas on Bao De’s face, he showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.

An Shi was obviously a little excited at this moment. His eyes froze when he saw Yan San lying on the ground. He looked at Yuan Di and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He could only stammer, “This time, thanks to Monk Yuan Di, he saved us again.”

Yuan Di waved his hand, and his robe swayed with his movement.

Qi Jun also took this opportunity to look Yuan Die up and down. This man was tall, and when he stood, his head could touch the branches of the lilac tree. He had a sturdy body and looked like he had been through hard training. He was different from the other cultivators who looked weak and frail.

His eyebrows were thick and looked like they were drawn with charcoal, and his tiger eyes looked quite energetic.

“Even without me, this monk Lin can easily defeat the opponent. To be honest, I was too reckless and wanted to test Monk Lin’s skills. He is indeed the little genius of Qingfeng Sect.” Yuan Di turned around and saluted Lin Chu. He had a thin silver chain hanging on his ear, which meandered down from his earlobe and hidden in his light yellow robe.

Lin Chu didn’t want to respond to his words. He stood next to Qi Jun, lowered his head and looked at the pile of dirt on the ground, and even crushed it with his toes.

Yuan Di didn’t feel embarrassed. He smiled at Qi Jun, his eyes slightly curved when he smiled, which for a moment diluted some of the toughness in him.

“Master Yuan Die.” Qi Jun was not someone who didn’t know etiquette. He bowed to Yuan Die in return.

Yuan Di listened to Qi Jun speaking and felt that his voice was clear and mellow. He was not as impatient as other cultivators. He could not help but look at Qi Jun a few more times.

This man’s face was really strange. Yuan Di’s expression became more serious when he was thinking about something. He took two steps towards Qi Jun.

Lin Chu immediately became alert. He turned sideways and stood in front of Qi Jun, then raised his head and glanced at Yuan Di.

Yuan Si’s steps suddenly froze in place. He could feel the warning coming from Lin Chu. Yuan Si raised his hands, and the Buddhist beads tied on his wrists swayed with his movements, indicating that he had no ill intentions.

“I haven’t asked who this person is yet?” Yuan Di was more interested in Qi Jun than Lin Chu at this moment. It was the first time he saw both the look of doom and the look of fortune and luck on a person’s face. It was truly magical.

“I am…” Qi Jun hadn’t finished his words when a sharp whistle was heard from the sky and a white figure fell from above.

He fell very quickly, and Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu and retreated backwards.

Half of the man’s body was covered in blood. He fell to the ground and rolled two or three times. His body was covered with mud. He supported himself with his hands and stood up with difficulty.

He was holding a white willow-leaf dagger in his hand. There were two or three notches on the blade of the dagger. It looked like he had just been through a battle.

“Who are you?!” Anshi stepped forward first, standing in front of the other people. Veins on his head bulged, and he held a huge hammer in his hand. The hammer was as tall as a person standing on the ground, making Anshi’s honest face look hideous.

The man took a breath and raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face with his sleeve, revealing his original appearance. He had a male body and a female appearance, with a pair of smiling eyes under his willow-shaped eyebrows, thin lips without blood, and long black hair falling on his shoulders, which made him look more fragile.

“Meng Puyu from the Meng family, hurry up and leave!” He said in a low and hurried voice, “Someone stole the Red Devil Bull King’s cub, and it went crazy.”

The level classification of demon beasts in the spiritual world starts from the eleventh level. After the eleventh level, the demon beasts can become demon cultivators and transform into human form.

In the human world, ordinary red devil bull beasts are equivalent to cultivators at the peak of the foundation-building stage. Ordinary cultivators will not provoke them at will. The Red Devil Bull King is at the peak of the eleventh level and can easily kill a cultivator at the initial stage of the golden eleventh level.

When Qi Jun heard this, his face changed.

“Roar!” A roar of a beast was heard, as if to confirm the young man’s words.

A green figure rushed out from the green fir wood. He had a black mask on his face, and his clothes were embroidered with animal characters. He was holding an iron cage in his hand, which contained the cub of the Red Devil Bull King.

He saw Qi Jun and others, flicked his fingers, and a smell of blood came up.

“No, stop him!” Qi Jun acted decisively. The man ejected the blood of the cub. All of them were stained with the blood of the Red Devil Bull King’s cub. The Red Devil Bull King would not let them go. The only way to extinguish the Red Devil Bull King’s anger was to return the cub.

Qi Jun’s Baibu Qianluo footwork became even faster after he reached the Jindan stage. As he spoke, he had already chased after the man, leaving only a residual shadow behind.

The essence of Jia wood penetrated into the ground, and the vines grew rapidly in an instant. The slender vines rushed forward and wrapped around the man’s ankles. His body fell down suddenly. The black energy condensed into a long knife in his hand, and he turned around and chopped at the vines.

The vines under the Jiamu essence were extremely tough and they wrapped around the long sword. The green vines instantly wrapped up half of his body.

Lin Chu followed closely behind. He watched the man being pulled to the ground by the vines and standing on a tree nearby. He held the Baihong Sword in one hand and condensed two balls of thunder and fire in the other hand.

“Do you know who I am?!” The man was entangled by vines and unable to escape, so he could only roar loudly. He reached his hand into the iron cage and pinched the neck of the Red Devil Bull King cub.

From the other side there was another extremely anxious beast roar, and the ground where they were standing began to shake slightly.

Yuan Di, Yan Xiaozhen and the other two arrived, all covered with a layer of dust. Yuan Di was still holding the person who had just fallen from the sky. Meng Puyu had a pale face and his eyes were closed, and it was obvious that he had fainted.

“The Red Devil Bull King has caught up with us. My barrier won’t last long.” Yuan Di put Meng Pu Yu on the ground and slowly exhaled a breath. They were really powerless facing the furious Red Devil Bull King.

Qi Jun nodded, and he looked at the man on the ground again. The vines had already pinned him to the ground, but the man held the cub tightly and refused to let go, as if he would strangle it to death if Qi Jun and the others dared to touch him.

“I don’t care who you are, hand it over to me.” Qi Jun’s voice became rarely impatient.

“Haha, I’m Shuza from the Beast Taming Sect of the Tianyan League. How dare you touch people from the Tianyan League? You’re a bunch of lowly mortal cultivators. You really don’t know how to live or die!” Shuza’s cheekbones bulged, his face looked ferocious and his eyeballs bulged out as he spoke.

Qi Jun’s hands clenched slightly, and the vines on the ground also began to tighten. The vines wrapped around Shu Zha’s neck and would not let go no matter how the man struggled.

“Let me go!” Shuza opened his mouth and bit the vine, whimpering.

Qi Jun placed his hand on the storage bag and tapped it lightly. A black gold double-edged dagger was held in his hand. He swung his wrist and the black gold double-edged dagger directly cut off Shu Zha’s wrist.

Shuza looked at his actions and suddenly opened his mouth, revealing a rather strange smile, as if it was not his wrist that was cut.

Qi Jun picked up the cub of the Red Devil Bull King. The cub’s four hooves had drooped down and its body was cold. The cub had been dead for a long time.

He turned around and handed the cub’s body to Yuan Di. He still had some expectations for this bald monk. What if the people from the Vajra Temple had some abilities? !

Yuan Di held the cub in his arms and pressed his fingers on its heart. Golden spiritual energy flowed out from his fingertips and wrapped the cub inside.

“Hahaha, none of you can survive. The blood and body of heaven and earth will be transformed into my spirit!” Shuza’s voice sounded behind him.

Qi Jun turned around and wanted to stop the man, but Lin Chu jumped down from the tree without hesitation. The tip of the Baihong sword in his hand pointed downward and stabbed directly into Shuzha’s heart. He turned his wrist and let the blood flow.

“Call me the Supreme One.” Blood gushed out of Shuza’s mouth. As he finished speaking, his body shrank rapidly and turned into a handful of dust under the vines.

The dust slowly sank, and boom! A pair of skeleton hands stretched out and pressed on the vines, and green flames jumped out from the skeleton’s fingertips.

“Not good! The Beast Taming Sect’s unparalleled soul summoning technique.” Yuan Di’s pupils shrank when he saw the skeleton arm. He put the Red Devil Bull King’s cub aside and quickly pulled off the Buddhist beads wrapped around his hand.

The chain of the Buddhist beads was torn into pieces, and one hundred and eight beads floated beside him. The golden spiritual energy rolled as if a layer of golden gauze was draped over him.

The Ryujin in Qi Jun’s hand quickly condensed. After the golden elixir, the spiritual energy in his body circulated even faster, able to support Ryujin’s transformation into more forms.

Qi Jun held the black HK5 submachine gun with one hand. It had a 30-round magazine, a 9mm caliber, and an effective range of 200 meters. Qi Jun raised his hand and aimed the muzzle at the skeleton hand that had just appeared.

The golden spiritual energy condenses, and the spirit of Ding Fire shrinks within the golden spiritual energy. The intersection of gold and fire makes the sharpness three points higher.

Qi Jun pulled the trigger and fired all thirty bullets in one volley. The sound was so loud that the people standing behind him frowned and covered their ears.

When Lin Chu saw Qi Jun take out this thing, he subconsciously wrapped himself in the Glazed Fire, and his ears were spared.

After this volley of bullets, any other creature would have been riddled with holes, but the skeleton hand only had some bone chips scraped off, and the green fire on the fingertips became even more intense.

The next second, a huge dragon skull emerged, with red flames in its eye sockets. It turned its head towards Qi Jun, opened its mouth, and let out a sharp cry. The sound waves caused the trees behind them to fall down.

Yuan Di suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, the Buddhist beads around him shook, smoke and dust rose behind him, and the Red Devil Bull King broke the barrier!

Chapter 189: Red Devil Bull King, Destroyed

“Yuan Di, you and I will fight this ghost thing. Lin Chu, you take the three of them to stop the Red Devil Bull King and try your best to kill it on the spot!” Qi Jun made the decision at the first time.

Lin Chu bit his lower lip and looked at Qi Jun, wanting to say something else, but Qi Jun’s eyes were full of determination, which made Lin Chu swallow all his words.

“Let’s go!” Lin Chu stepped on the Baihong Sword and prepared to fly towards the location of the Red Devil Bull King.

The skeleton monster with a dragon head suddenly stretched out its hand and grabbed Lin Chu’s ankle, and green flames began to spread upwards along Lin Chu’s pants.

Qi Jun was so frightened by the action of this unparalleled master that his breathing stopped. His hands moved rapidly and a ball of water pounced towards Lin Chu’s legs.

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at the pale skeleton hand holding his ankle. He instantly turned his leg into a dragon, but even through the dragon scales he still felt a trace of pain.

The unrivaled master of the Beast Taming Sect, with a dragon head, a bear body, a python tail, and human limbs, bones of diamond, and strength at the peak of the Golden Core realm, no wonder that bald donkey was so shocked.

The water ball condensed by the water spirit was completely unable to extinguish the green flame. Lin Chu put his index finger and middle finger together and tapped his shoulder.

Two milky white glazed fires ignited on his shoulders, and the glazed fires flowed down his shoulders like water, wrapping up Lin Chu’s entire body.

The Unparalleled One has a skeleton body. The Nether Green Fire is Yin, while the Glazed Fire is the most rigid and Yang thing under Lin Chu. Yin and Yang devour each other, and the Glazed Fire slowly devours the Nether Green Fire.

The double balls of thunder and fire in Lin Chu’s hands were spinning rapidly, and purple lightning flashed on his arms. The skeleton hand didn’t loosen yet, and the Baihong sword under his feet suddenly disappeared. He stepped his left foot on his right foot, turned his body sideways, and used the force of his whole body, driving his wrists with his waist, and the double balls of thunder and fire smashed towards the head of the unparalleled dragon head.

“boom!”

The double balls of thunder and fire exploded close to the head of the dragon’s head. A light blue disc lit up behind Qi Jun. Water waves surged in the middle of the disc, protecting all the people behind Qi Jun in a layer of water curtain.

The exploded earth blocks hit the water curtain, which sank a little first, then bounced up suddenly, pushing the earth blocks out. The power of water can crack anything!

The double balls of thunder and fire blew up a small hole in the head of the Unparalleled One. Its claws loosened a little, and Lin Chu’s body rushed out instantly.

“Be careful!” Lin Chu flew past Qi Jun and spoke into his ear. His low voice along with his breath penetrated into Qi Jun’s ears.

The trees behind kept falling down, and it was obvious that a huge monster was rushing towards this side. Smoke and dust were everywhere, and small animals around were constantly fleeing forward.

Anshi stood in front and swung the hammer in his hand. The earth spirit completely covered his body, and an earth-yellow spike appeared on the hammer.

The sky was struck and the earth was split! A hammer hit the ground, and a crack more than one meter wide instantly appeared on the ground.

It seemed that the attack had hit, as the trees in front did not fall. The next second, the pebbles on the ground began to bounce, the trees made a rustling sound, and a huge bull roar broke through the grass and trees in front, heading straight for them.

Bao De flashed and stood in front of everyone. He stretched out his hands, his pupils turned light green, and green branches began to grow on his arms. His arms drew a circle in the air, and the green cover wrapped Anshi and Yan Xiaozhen inside.

Lingyinzhao, a wood-based defensive magic.

“Master Lin, come down quickly.” Bao De thought about it and shouted loudly.

Lin Chu stepped on the Baihong Sword, standing on a high place. He lowered his head and glanced at the situation of the three people below. He dropped the glazed fire from his fingertips in front of Bao De’s Lingyin Cover, and a layer of flowing milky white flames attached to the green Lingyin Cover.

“Bang!” The trees in front were knocked down.

The Red Devil Bull King rushed out. It had black horns on its head, one eye was black and the other was white. Its red body was covered with a layer of flying black hair. Red veins spread on its four hooves, and a flame was burning at the tip of its long and slender tail.

The moment Lin Chu appeared, his pupils instantly turned vertical. The dragon’s pressure made the Red Devil Bull King stop, and it anxiously scratched the ground with its front hooves.

“roar!”

The Red Devil Bull King suddenly let out a tragic sound, raised its head, raised its hooves high, and slammed down to the ground. There was a collision of air pressure, and countless rocks were shattered into powder.

Bao De spat a mouthful of blood into Ling Yin’s cover, took a step forward with his left foot, and stayed firmly rooted in place, with tear marks beginning to appear on the back of his hand.

Under the pressure of the dragon clan, he was still able to move. Lin Chu was shocked. He turned his head and looked behind him. Behind Yuan Si was the body of the Red Devil Bull King’s cub. Oh no! The Red Devil Bull King saw that his cub was dead and his bloodline was broken, so he went crazy!

Yan Xiaozhen clenched the giant axe in her hand, “I’ll explore the way first!” The girl’s voice was clear, and she dodged the protection of Lingyinzhao.

She sank her legs, stretched out her arms, and reached under the belly of the Red Demon Bull King. She swung the giant axe in her hand, leaving an afterimage, and hit the four hooves of the Red Demon Bull King with a few clangs. After all, this was a monster comparable to the middle-level Jindan period, and only a few blood marks appeared on the four hooves.

Red lines flickered on the Red Demon Bull King’s four hooves, and its hind hooves kicked out suddenly. A stream of khaki spiritual energy knocked Yan Xiaozhen back. She supported herself on the ground with one hand, and her left shoulder was sunken.

The clear sky suddenly became gloomy. The Baihong Sword under Lin Chu’s feet flew up, with two small lightning balls hanging behind the hilt. The sword flew into the sky, and lightning surged in the dark clouds.

“Attract thunder and break!” Lin Chu raised his fingers, aimed at the position of the Red Devil Bull King and pointed his finger.

The Baihong Sword split into twelve swords in the clouds, and arrows rained down like rain. The sword bodies attracted lightning, and the white lightning snakes meandered down like snakes, with endless rumbling sounds.

The Red Devil Bull King raised its head, and its black horns turned dark yellow. It opened its mouth towards Lin Chu, and a yellowish-earth aura condensed in its mouth. It growled from its throat, and breath came out of its nose, wrapped in earth aura, and turned into countless flying feathers to attack.

Bao De took Ling Yinzhao and An Shi and the two of them rushed to both sides respectively. Lin Chu put his hands together and twisted them left and right. The glazed fire spread out in front of him. The milky white flame with bared fangs and claws swallowed Fei Yu.

The Baihong Sword hit the Red Demon Bull King with a sound of metal colliding. The Bailei followed closely behind, swooping down and hitting the Red Demon Bull King. The evil spirit exploded from the Red Demon Bull King’s back, and the surrounding grass and trees under its feet turned black and dissipated.

The evil spirit collided with the white thunder, and the explosion was so loud that it made people’s ears buzz.

“Anshi!” Anshi, who was standing next to Bao De, rolled his eyes and fainted. Bao De didn’t expect that this man was so weak against beatings.

Yan Xiaozhen looked up with a pale face at Lin Chu who was standing high up. White flames surrounded him. Lin Chu’s face was calm, only his brows were slightly wrinkled, looking at the position of the Red Devil Bull King.

Yan Xiaozhen smiled bitterly in her heart: Is this the gap between them and the genius monks?

When the smoke cleared, the Red Devil Bull King revealed its head. Its black hair was scorched by the white thunder, and its eyes, one black and one white, had turned scarlet red. Its four hooves were in the air, its head was facing the direction of Lin Chu, its feet were flying, and it attacked Lin Chu with the wind.

A sharp earth spike condensed on its horn, and if you were hit by it, you would either be killed or seriously injured.

Lin Chu’s dragon power was revealed, but unfortunately the furious Red Devil Bull King was completely out of control. Lin Chu let out a click of his tongue, and the Baihong Sword rose from the ground, chasing after the Red Devil Bull King.

In his other hand, Lin Chu held the Glazed Fire outside and the Yang Lei Jue Sky Thunder Pearl inside. He aimed at the direction where the earth spike was coming from, waited for an opportunity to move with Phantom Footwork, and with a flip, the Red Demon Bull King was under him.

The glazed fire touched the Red Demon Bull King, surged out, and turned into flaming ropes that tightly bound the Red Demon Bull King’s limbs. The Sky Thunder Pearl flowed down along the glazed fire and stuck to the Red Demon Bull King’s belly.

The Red Demon Bull King exhaled, and countless earth-type flying feathers hit the glazed fire. The flying feathers were so huge that they hit the glazed fire, extinguishing the jumping flames a little, and the limbs of the Red Demon Bull King loosened a little.

Lin Chu stretched out his right hand backwards, and the Baihong sword fell into his palm. As the sword slashed down, a white light flashed, dazzling people’s eyes.

Sword skills, return to the heart, the sword moves with the heart, and one sword can cut through the world.

“Roar!” The Red Devil Bull King finally let out an uncomfortable roar, and demon blood mixed with evil spirit spurted out, falling on the ground as a small black dot.

The Red Devil Bull King’s tail stood up, and the flame at the tip of the tail exploded with a bang. The orange-red flame surged up and turned into a fire whip that hit Lin Chu.

Bao De glanced at An Shi who was unconscious on the ground, and then looked at Yan Xiaozhen whose arm was broken. He put his hand on his forehead. The intense pain made him tremble all over. A dark green spear came out from between his eyebrows.

Blood-sourced spiritual weapon, the Wanmu Spear.

Anshi’s eyelids moved slightly.

Bao De’s face was pale, blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his hands were shaking constantly. He held his arms, aimed at the Red Devil Bull King, and threw a shot.

The Ten Thousand Wood Spear pierced into the Red Devil Bull King’s waist. The wood in the spear melted and countless wooden spikes pierced into his body and exploded one by one. The Red Devil Bull King’s body shook and the side of his body became blurred with flesh and blood due to the blow.

The Red Devil Bull King is seriously injured!

The flaming whip on the Red Devil Bull King’s tail seemed to disperse a little because of the pain, but the grief of losing his son made it unable to care about such pain.

It stepped its front hooves in the air, and the flaming whip condensed once again. Lin Chu dodged the whip by leaning sideways. The flaming energy burned the back of his hand, leaving a gray-black scar on the white back of his hand.

It seemed that because this attack touched Lin Chu, the Red Devil Bull King became excited. It roared and raised its front hooves high.

The time is now!

Sky Thunder Pearl, explode! Lin Chu squeezed his left hand, and the Sky Thunder Pearl exploded instantly. The purple lightning locked the Red Devil Bull King, and the sound of bombing was endless.

White Rainbow Sword, Heavenly Sword Scattering!

The white rainbow swords spread out into hundreds and surrounded Lin Chu.

“Huh!” With a command, hundreds of swords moved.

The breath of lightning from the Sky Thunder Pearl dissipated, and the Red Demon Bull King’s body was filled with white rainbow swords. Blood continued to flow down its huge body. It turned its head to look at where its cubs were and let out a whine.

He fell straight down headfirst.

The Red Devil Bull King was destroyed.

Lin Chu fell to the ground and slowly exhaled. He did not dare to relax. A gust of wind flew towards him from behind, full of murderous intent.

Chapter 190 Zhan Wushuang breaks the seal

Lin Chu went towards the direction of the Red Devil Bull King. Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Lin Chu was of the dragon clan’s bloodline. No matter what, the Red Devil Bull King was still a real monster, and the dragon clan’s bloodline would definitely suppress it.

And the thing in front of him didn’t look like a monster.

Qi Jun faced this behemoth with a dragon head, a bear body, a python tail, human limbs, diamond bones, and the strength of the peak Golden Core stage. He licked his lower lip. It was not up to him to decide whether it would work or not. If he wanted to survive, he had to kill this unparalleled master in front of him.

“Human race, blood!” The Peerless One stretched out his skeleton hand and pressed down the ground. It pulled itself out directly, and the dirt on its body fell down. It lowered its head and looked at Qi Jun and Yuan Di, making strange noises.

“The Peerless One has a different form every time he is summoned. I don’t know where the weakness of this one is.” Yuan Di didn’t dare to lie. While he was speaking, fifty-four of the 108 Buddhist beads surrounding him were spinning forward and fifty-four were spinning backward.

Qi Jun flipped his palm and held two concealment talismans in his hand. He threw one to Yuan Di and stuck the other on himself.

Yuan Di looked at the invisibility talisman in his hand and couldn’t help but click his tongue. He didn’t know where this person came from. The invisibility talisman was difficult to make successfully and few talisman masters were willing to spend time on it.

“Roar! Human cultivators! Die!” The eyes on the dragon head of the Peerless Lord were filled with blue spiritual energy. Qi Jun’s figure disappeared in front of it, which made the Peerless Lord even more angry. Actually, a human dared to disappear in front of it.

Qi Jun stepped on the green fir tree that had been broken in half. He had a stack of yellow talismans in his hand. He raised his hand and placed one under his feet. The moment the talisman touched the ground, it merged with the land.

Yuan Di believed that the monk who had just stood with him was not the one who escaped alone by using the concealment talisman. He pushed his palms outward, and three positive Buddhist beads flew behind him, slowly dissolving into a golden protective shield that protected the body of the Red Devil Bull King cub and Meng Puyu.

When he looked up, he saw that one of the skeleton hands of the Peerless One had transformed into the front foot sword of the giant wind mantis.

The bone sword came at him with a fierce wind. Yuan Di did not dare to retreat. He put his hands together, put his fingertips to his lips and said, “Vajra Guardian.”

With this sound, the Buddhist beads that were rotating stopped and all flew upwards. The beads dissolved the golden spiritual energy and gathered again, turning into a big bell that smashed down with a bang. A stone leaf lotus was engraved on the golden bell, and the lotus was flowing on the body of the golden bell.

Buzz! Buzz!

The forefoot sword chopped on the refining golden bell, which made a deafening sound. Qi Jun, who was sticking talismans, was shaken by the sound and lost his balance.

Unable to break the target with one blow, the Peerless One retreated backwards, twisting its waist, making a creaking sound of bones colliding, and the python skeleton tail behind it struck towards it.

Yuan Di’s breathing paused, he did not dare to be careless.

“Lotus protects me!” The method of the dice is similar to the spell. As soon as the sound was made, the lotus on the golden bell quickly bloomed, and the golden bell seemed to have become thicker.

The attack from the Unparalleled One was very powerful. Yuan Di felt the blood in his body surging, the sound of bells continued, and blood flowed from his ears.

With a crack, a crack appeared on the golden bell. The crack grew bigger and bigger, and with a bang, the golden bell broke into countless pieces, which fell in front of Yuan Die.

“Human cultivator, who dares to be my enemy!” The blue fire in the head of the unparalleled dragon head slowly turned into black flames.

Yuan Di pushed the two people behind him away. He saw Qi Jun slowly revealing his figure behind Wushuang Zhizun. He wiped the blood from his ears and raised his mouth: “It’s hard to say.”

Qi Jun put three fingers together, quickly formed seals with his hands, interlocked his thumbs, and a little light flashed on his little fingers. He suddenly opened his drooping eyes and looked directly at the unparalleled master.

Formation!

One after another, golden spirit disks lit up around Wushuang Zhizun. Whoosh! Thin silver threads spewed out from the red spirit disks and wrapped around Wushuang Zhizun’s body.

The golden spirit disk rotated and changed into a red spirit disk. The Ding Fire spirit flowed out of the spirit disk, and small flames jumped down along the silver threads.

The Peerless One shook his body and found that the silver threads on his body were condensed from water spirit energy. They were soft and tough, and he couldn’t break free for a while.

“A mere trifle!” The Unparalleled Supreme saw that the Ding Fire Spirit was about to reach him, but he was not afraid at all. He twisted his head, and the dragon’s head actually fell off.

Qi Jun didn’t know what other tricks this monster had. “Dice!” he shouted loudly.

He tapped the dice, and the Buddhist beads in the opposite direction were controlled by his hands and condensed in the palm of his hand. The Buddhist beads melted and condensed, and actually turned into a dice with all six sides being six.

“Destiny Dice!” Yuan Die didn’t even bother to think whether his natal spiritual weapon was inappropriate for his identity.

The dice quickly grew larger, covered in gold, and looked extremely wealthy. The destiny dice spun in the air and smashed heavily at the body of the Unparalleled One.

Qi Jun jumped onto a huge rock on the side, and the Ryukin in his hand slipped off. A DRs5 sniper rifle was gathered in his hand. It was a bolt-action anti-material rifle with a 127cm caliber ammunition. This kind of thing was not used against people. Light armored vehicles were its opponents.

The golden spiritual energy condenses in the outer shell, and the five elements of spiritual energy gather inside it, water and fire are linked, and wood and earth collide.

A shot was fired, golden aura impacted, and the aura collided and exploded. This was the strongest weapon that Qi Jun could condense at present. It hit the bones of the Peerless Lord, with the heavy pressure of the Destiny Dice above and the DRs5 strong attack below.

Flames burst into flames and dust flew. Yuan Dice waved his hand backwards and a golden barrier rose up, completely separating them from the people behind him.

Qi Jun’s right hand was facing downwards, and a small spirit disk was condensed in the palm of his hand. The spirit disk was rotating, and silver threads were wrapped around Qi Jun’s five fingers. He squeezed it hard, and all the silver threads were tightened.

The spirit of Ding Fire flowed faster, and the flame seemed to touch something, the flame exploded, and then stuck to it again.

The Peerless One made no sound. With a click, a silver thread broke and flew into the air. The red spirit disk slowly disappeared on the tree.

One by one, the spirit plate in Qi Jun’s palm shattered.

The dragnet formation is broken!

“Come again!” Yuan Di was unsure of the situation of this unparalleled master, so he raised his head and shouted.

“Okay!” Qi Jun replied.

He and Yuan Di had just met and there was no so-called tacit understanding between them, so for the sake of safety it would be more convenient to tell him out loud.

Another blow, this one was so powerful that the sky was struck and the earth was cracked. Qi Jun’s face began to turn pale. Condensing DRs5 consumed most of his spiritual energy. Although a large amount of spiritual energy was stored in his acupuncture points and was continuously absorbed through the circulation in his meridians, it could not withstand such consumption.

“You hurt me!” The Peerless One stepped out from the flames and dust, with the dragon’s head on the ground opened, and a piece of silver thread that it had just bitten off was still hanging on its sharp teeth.

The humanoid figure of the Unparalleled One pointed his hand downwards, and a long bone spear was pulled out from the ground by it, and it flew straight towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun had no regrets at all. He put his hand on DRs5, and DRs5 instantly changed into Ryukin’s appearance and returned to his wrist. He jumped off the boulder.

As soon as his toes left the boulder, the bone spear stabbed up and pierced through the boulder, causing the rubble to break. Qi Jun slightly turned his head to avoid the oncoming rubble, but was still scratched on the cheek by a piece of rubble, leaving a bloody mark.

His body moved slightly with the Baibu Qianluo steps, and green vines entangled his feet, and Qi Jun flew into the air.

Qi Jun pointed his finger at the storage bag and narrowed his eyes. Maybe he was wrong just now. The Peerless One came from underground and is of Yin element. Although fire is Yang, it cannot kill everyone. Wood element, which is of life, may be able to kill him.

The twelve Ten Thousand Trees and Thousand Machines Talismans behind him lit up with green spiritual energy. It was unknown how powerful the Ten Thousand Trees and Thousand Machines Talismans were when combined with the Falling Rain Formation.

Qi Jun put two fingers together and placed them on his lips, “Go!” The talisman moved with the sound.

The Ten Thousand Trees and Thousand Machines Talisman was combined with the Falling Rain Formation, as fast as lightning and like falling rain. All the talismans rushed towards the Peerless One, and when they were an inch away from it, they suddenly shattered and turned into a slender willow leaf.

The willow leaf brushed against the body of the Unparalleled One, and the wood spirit energy surged. The willow leaf actually collided with the bones, making a dull sound.

A little black smoke came out from the white dry bones, and Qi Jun curled the corners of his mouth.

The bet was right!

Life versus death!

“Hahaha, good, it makes me feel the pain.” The head of the unparalleled supreme dragon opened, and the sound came from nowhere. It broke the big knife in its hand and turned its head to look at Yuan Di who was preparing for a sneak attack.

The broadsword was thrown out, and Yuan Di hurriedly let the Destiny Dice block in front of him, but the attack was too strong, and the Destiny Dice shattered directly. The broadsword pierced through Yuan Di’s shoulder, tore the barrier behind him, and rushed out.

Lin Chu felt a murderous aura behind him, he dodged sideways, and the big bone knife stabbed into the body of the Red Devil Bull King.

There is blood on the knife! Lin Chu turned around and saw that Yuan Di, the bald donkey, had fallen to the ground with his body stained with blood.

The Peerless One flew towards Qi Jun, with twelve willow leaves chasing behind it. A skeleton hand grew out of the place of the big knife that it had broken, holding a broken white bone spear in the hand, aiming at Qi Jun’s neck.

Lin Chu felt a pain in his heart. No! He frowned and knelt on one knee. No one was allowed to touch him!

“Don’t touch him!” Lin Chu’s voice came out from between his teeth, blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and he seemed to hear the sound of chains breaking.

The mark on his neck was getting hotter and hotter. He reached out and grabbed it, using such force that he wished he could tear the skin off.

Anshi’s hands moved, he opened his eyes, turned his head to look at Bao De who was lying beside him, grabbed the dagger under him, and silently said in his heart, I’m sorry, the path of cultivation is ruthless.

The dagger pierced Baode’s heart, and there was no friendship at all.

Anshi walked cautiously behind Lin Chu. He was seriously injured now. If he killed this man at this time, he would take Xiaozhen and hide away. They would definitely be able to get out alive.

Alive, he looked down and saw a pair of hands grabbing his heart.

Lin Chu raised his head with a cold expression on his face. His red eyes turned into vertical pupils. Anshi felt his body slowly breaking apart. The hand was pulled out again. Was the thing holding his heart?

Lin Chu lowered his head and threw the heart away. He looked at Anshi. His eyes were too ugly, full of greed and panic. It would be better for him to die.

“Who am I? Who is he?” Lin Chu’s neck was bleeding from his grabbing. He threw Anshi away, looking dazed.

The sound of chains breaking kept ringing in Lin Chu’s ears, the memories in his mind were reorganized, and his eyes turned red for a moment.

The fragments of memory condense at this moment. It was him who presented the Glazed House under the Moon, it was him who said that the little dragon was the cutest, it was him who was the Taoist partner, and it was also him who created the Ruyi Knot of Love.

“Qi Jun!” He looked in the direction of Qi Jun and shouted at the top of his lungs.

The memory seal is broken!

White Rainbow Sword, watch your heart move and the sword rises!

In the sky, the white rainbow swords turned into thousands, with the sword tips like stars, hanging in the air.

Chapter 191 Take my shot!

Qi Jun watched the Peerless One throw the big knife in his hand away. He smelled blood and cursed in his heart. Yuan Di was seriously injured, but the damn thing in front of him could still regenerate his hands.

The Peerless One rushed towards Qi Jun, the bone spear turned a circle in his palm, and black evil spirit burst out from the bone spear and rushed towards behind him.

Twelve willow leaves flowed among the rampaging evil spirit.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Three consecutive sounds rang out, and Qi Jun’s face was solemn. He looked behind the peerless master. Half of the twelve willow leaves had been exploded by the evil spirit, and the other six began to dissipate.

“You are so capable! What a pity, you better stay!” The murderous energy is condensed on the bone spear of the Unparalleled Lord, and this time it is going to kill this damn human with one blow!

Qi Jun put his hand on the storage bag, “Don’t look down on me!” At the peak of the Golden Core Realm, if they go all out, it’s still uncertain who will live and who will die!

The bone spear was so close that Qi Jun felt a sharp pain on his cheek. Water spirit condensed at his fingertips and a drop of sapphire blue water fell onto the vine at his ankle.

The vines let go of Qi Jun’s ankles and fell to the ground.

The next moment, the green wooden thorn shield rose from the ground, and the vines, which were as thick as three adult men’s outstretched arms, became extremely tough. The vines intertwined with each other and blocked Qi Jun.

The bone spear was inserted into the green wooden thorn shield, and the green wooden thorn shield held the bone spear tightly. The bone spear trembled and made a hoarse sound. The evil spirit surged out from the ground and transformed into countless pairs of ghost hands, grabbing the green wooden thorn shield and pulling it to the left and right.

The Aoki Thorn Shield could not withstand the double attack and split directly in the middle.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Chu’s voice was heartbreaking, and Qi Jun’s heart started to panic. As a result, the bone spear attacked him directly in the face.

Qi Jun was caught off guard by this attack and dodged to the side in a hurry, almost having his face cut by the bone spear.

The Unparalleled Lord stood in place and raised the head of the dragon. There were densely packed white rainbow swords in the sky. It felt the murderous aura from the dragon clan and the blood of real dragons!

“Kill!” Yuexia Liuliju forcibly suppressed Lin Chu’s full dragon transformation, leaving only his vertical pupils. Lin Chu looked ahead and squeezed out these two words.

The Baihong Sword dropped from the sky like a falling star. The green firs in this forest had been almost destroyed in the recent fight. The Baihong Sword went straight in without any hindrance.

Faced with such a scene, the Wushuang Zhizun did not dare to be careless. He slightly arched his legs, and murderous energy surged out from the ground, wrapping him up. The bone spear that had just been chasing Qi Jun also returned to his hand.

He pinched the bone spear, and it broke into thin needles, facing the Baihong Sword.

The Wushuang Zhizun has the strength of the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Although the white bone needle is small, it is full of murderous aura and is not inferior to the Baihong Sword.

The Baihong Sword hit the defense shield of the Unparalleled One, and tinkling sounds continued to ring out. The feet of the Unparalleled One sank slightly, and an angry sound came out of its throat.

Qi Jun flashed behind the Wushuang Zun. He wanted to cover this place until the evil spirit was removed and this thing was destroyed!

Qi Jun pointed his finger in front of him: “All things return to the abyss”

A green formation disk lit up behind him. The disk was round on the outside and square on the inside. It rotated slowly, and the inner and outer layers moved. “Click”, the inner and outer formation plates were simultaneously buckled on the word “death”.

The six talismans turned gray, slowly shattered, and fell into the ground beneath them.

“All things are born.” The essence of Jiamu in Qi Jun’s body boiled, his eyes opened, his pupils turned from black to dark green, and a small flower suddenly jumped out from his shoulder.

The double-layer formation disk moved again, and the square and the circle collided with each other. Qi Jun pinched the spell, with his left hand on top and his right hand on the bottom, and the formation disk made a buzzing sound.

Both plates are alive.

The land that had turned into ruins suddenly turned green, with tender grass sprouting from the soil.

The Unparalleled Lord felt that the evil spirit beneath him suddenly stopped rushing towards him. He lowered his head and saw that there was life everywhere except for his own protective shield.

Lin Chu stood in the air. When Qi Jun’s formation was completed, the Baihong Sword condensed into a sword and floated beside Lin Chu. The energy of thunder and fire surged on his body.

“A true dragon body.” A voice of jealousy rang out from the head of the unparalleled dragon. If he could use this dragon head, then forging a physical body would be just around the corner.

Wait until he kills the damn ant behind him, and then eats the dragon!

The Peerless Lord turned his head to look at Qi Jun. Lin Chu curled his lips and said, “You are so bold. I am standing in front of you, and you dare to look somewhere else!”

The seventh level of Yang Lei Jue, thousands of thunders surge!

The sound of bombing sounded in the sky, and several white thunders rolled over. Lin Chu stood in the white thunder. He cut a scar on his palm, and his blood mixed with glass fire condensed into a bow and arrow. He reached out and grabbed a white thunder that fell from the sky and placed it on the bowstring.

Yin Lei Jue Level 2, the evil-killing arrow!

An arrow was shot out, with a streak of glazed fire following on the tail of the arrow. When the white flame rushed down, it turned into a real dragon.

The Unparalleled Lord could not take care of Qi Jun behind him for a moment. Qi Jun’s formation prevented him from absorbing the evil energy from the ground. He could only gather all the evil energy in his body.

The python hit the ground with its tail and flew into the air, with evil spirit possessing its body. The evil-killing arrow hit its body, and the evil spirit rippled slightly like water.

The glazed fire dragon swallowed it in its mouth, and several white lightnings struck the fire dragon.

“Body of an ant!” The Peerless Lord roared, bone spurs burst out of its body, and the last of the evil spirit was condensed in its palm and smashed out, and the Glazed Fire Dragon dispersed!

The skeletal body of the Peerless One was pierced through the left shoulder by the Arrow of the Evil-Slaying Sword, and the bones turned black.

It couldn’t care about the ants behind it now. It had to eat the dragon first. The unparalleled master flew towards Lin Chu, shuttling through the white thunder. Before it could touch the corner of Lin Chu’s clothes, its ankles were tightly entangled by two vines.

It used its legs to try to break free easily like before, but this time the vine was much tougher than it had imagined.

“Ten thousand leaves rise.” Qi Jun stared at the unparalleled master. As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of wind blew through the green grass that had grown to half a person’s height, breaking the grass in the middle.

The essence of Jiamu plus the natural magic circle behind him, the broken leaves condensed, and a green tornado swept up the unparalleled master. The broken leaves changed into blade knives in the wind.

The leaves cut through the bones of the Unparalleled One, leaving black scars one after another.

“Human race! Human race!” The Peerless Supreme felt pain, and the bone spurs on his body fell off and turned into a Sun and Moon Wheel in his hand. He swung his python tail, breaking the leaf knives surrounding him, and the Sun and Moon Wheel flew out of his hand and hit the vines.

The source of its evil spirit was blocked by Qi Jun using grass, and the wounds on its body could not be healed, making it look even more miserable.

The dark green in Qi Jun’s eyes slowly faded away. In order to intercept the evil spirit, he also spent a lot of effort. A talisman flew out of the storage bag and flickered beside him: “Born from the earth, endless, green needles like rain.”

The talisman paper broke into pieces, and a talisman turned into millions of green needles. The essence of Jia wood condensed on Qi Jun’s fingertips, and the color of the green needles gradually darkened.

“Go!” Qi Jun waved in the direction of the Peerless One, and tens of thousands of green needles gathered into a long river and rushed forward to kill him.

The Unparalleled One had not expected that two little early stage Jindan cultivators could actually force it to this point. The Sun and Moon Wheels transformed into two large swords, and the Unparalleled One used his left and right swords to block the green needles.

Lin Chu stood behind him, holding the Baihong sword in his hand, flew over, raised the Baihong sword and chopped it on the shoulder of the Peerless One, and the Yin Lei Jue Zhuxie Arrow was shot out with the help of the Baihong sword.

The body of the Peerless One tilted and was scraped by the green needle, which directly cut off half of the white bone in his upper arm.

The Peerless One loosened his hand, and the sword moved with his spiritual consciousness, blocking the green needle for him.

Lin Chu suddenly felt something was wrong. He withdrew Baihong and flew backwards, using the colored glaze fire as a shield to block in front of him. Qi Jun moved his fingers slightly, and the Qingmu needle changed direction, wanting to attack from the side. However, the big knife also changed direction, always blocking in front of the Qingmu needle.

“Real dragon!” The Peerless One stretched out his hand and took out the flames from the dragon’s eye sockets. This was the last demonic energy of the dragon before its death.

It jumped up, twisted its body, and hit the glazed fire shield with its tail, tearing the shield apart. The demonic energy faced the White Rainbow Sword, and Lin Chu watched as the hand of the Peerless One was about to reach him.

The twin balls of thunder and fire smashed down without mercy, palm to palm. Lin Chu took half a step back. The peerless master let out a hideous laugh and tore off his own shin bone, turning it into a meteor hammer.

The meteor hammer was swung and smashed towards Lin Chu. Lin Chu quickly formed seals, and the protective formations on all sides lit up. After the formation was established, he used both hands at the same time, one hand was using the Yang Thunder Seal, and the other hand was using the Yin Thunder Seal.

The Yang Lei Jue’s sixth-level thundercloud disaster, a dark cloud condensed above the head of the unparalleled master, the Yin Lei Jue’s second-level, the evil-killing arrow.

The white lightning in the dark clouds struck the body of the Peerless One, but he just shrugged his shoulders and dissipated the strength, and the Evil-Slaying Arrow was deflected by the Meteor Hammer.

“Hahaha, the real dragon is mine!” The unparalleled master looked at Lin Chu who was right in front of him.

Lin Chu put his hands behind his back. If one arrow is not enough, then a hundred arrows will do! It’s a fight to the death! Qi Jun must be kept alive.

As Lin Chu was thinking this, Qi Jun’s voice suddenly came into his mind.

He tilted his head, loosened his hands, released the force from his body, dived straight down, and slid along the ground, closing the distance between the Peerless One and Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took a deep breath, loosened his hands, and the green wooden needles fell one after another.

The Ryujin slipped down, and Qi Jun’s face became paler and paler. He cut his finger, and the blood and Ryujin mixed, causing the Ryujin to condense even faster.

A fine crack appeared in the middle of the natural magic circle behind him. Qi Jun felt that the magic circle behind him was breaking. He turned his hand backwards, and the natural magic circle melted from above, and the wood-type spiritual energy returned to his body.

All the golden spiritual energy in his body came out, and the Ryukin under his feet finally condensed into PRG7, a long-range individual anti-tank weapon with a range of 950 meters!

PRG7 flashed. Even though his spiritual power was severely damaged in the early stage of Jindan period, Qi Jun still managed to condense a weapon that he could not condense at this stage.

The launch tube, sight, and handle are all available. This time, he did not choose gold spiritual energy to be the outer shell. The water spiritual energy and the essence of Jiamu are entangled with each other.

Qi Jun bent down and picked up the PRG7, put the launching tube on his right shoulder, and fired with his left hand. The magnification of the optical sight was nearly 3 times. He squinted slightly as he looked into the sight.

The Peerless One was chasing Lin Chu, and the distance between them and Qi Jun was getting closer and closer, nine hundred meters!

“Xiaoxi! Get out of the way!” Qi Jun yelled.

I’m going to kill this piece of shit with one shot!

Chapter 192: Unrivaled Lord, Defeat

PRG7 rocket launcher, Qi Jun pulled the trigger.

He didn’t dare to take back the essence of the green grass and wood on the ground. If he allowed the peerless master to condense the evil spirit again, they would all die here!

The essence of Jiamu and the golden spiritual energy were consumed to the extreme at the same time. The Qingyun Pill in Qi Jun’s body was spinning rapidly. The golden pill condensed after coming out of the state of love collided with the Qingyun Pill, and a tearing pain came from his dantian.

Qi Jun pursed his lips, time was running out for him to think too much, he once again squeezed out his wood spirit energy, the essence of Jiamu, “Qingmu rises again!” He gritted his teeth and squeezed out this spell, swallowing the blood in his mouth, which made his heart ache.

The Aoki needle that had just fallen flew up with this sound, and tens of thousands of Aoki needles wrapped in the shells fired by PRG7 shot over.

The Peerless One sensed something was wrong, he recalled the evil spirit that was entangled with the Baihong Sword, raised his hand and raised a barrier in front of him.

Lin Chu looked at the actions of the Unparalleled One and whistled.

The Baihong Sword was chasing after the evil spirit. The name Baihong Sword came from a white rainbow piercing the sun, which was a sign of great misfortune.

Lin Chu stretched out his right hand, and condensed spiritual energy in his left hand, which opened a wound in the palm of his hand. Two drops of red blood and one drop of light gold blood from the heart vein, three drops of blood flew onto the Baihong Sword. The Baihong Sword stopped in place, and the sword body vibrated.

The next second, the Baihong Sword disappeared from its spot, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and a halo appeared around the sun hanging high in the sky. A white light appeared close to the sun, and it looked like it had pierced through the sun.

The white light quickly moved downwards, rushing towards the Unparalleled One.

With one sword, he destroyed the demonic barrier and pinned the unrivaled one to the spot, unable to move.

The PRG7’s grenade hit the body of the Wushuang Supreme with a bang. The sound was so loud that it seemed as if it wanted to flatten the mountain. The water spiritual energy nourished the essence of Jiamu, and its power was even greater than usual.

Lin Chu crossed his hands and said, “Break!” He swung his hands violently and pressed down.

The white light hanging above the head also fell at this time. A huge hole was directly created on the top of the mountain by these two blows, and the white light dispersed like water waves.

Qi Jun struggled to stand where he was. He wanted to see if this unrivaled being could still be alive.

“Senior Sister, where did the explosion come from?” The cultivators surrounding the Qingyang Arena heard a huge explosion. The disciple of Tianyan League raised his head and saw blue-green smoke floating in the sky. He bowed and asked the woman in white beside him.

When did water aura and wood aura become so overbearing?

The woman in white had a light pink veil on her face. She had a pair of fox eyes under her willow-shaped eyebrows. The ends of her eyebrows were slightly raised, which made the disciple blush.

“There’s such a big fuss on the second day, it will be more lively from now on.” The woman in white laughed sweetly after she said this. She really didn’t know whether the little thing that the master brought back could come out alive.

The Qingyang Arena was in a period of mutual testing in the past few days. Since Lin Chu’s Ten Thousand Swords Like Stars, many cultivators had been observing the situation here.

After walking away, Young Master Duan wiped the sweat from his forehead and took a deep breath.

“Fortunately I ran fast. That kid got mad and really beat me.” Young Master Duan shrugged his shoulders. The people around him didn’t dare to expose the fact that he was thrown away.

“Shi Beian, hurry up!” Song Lecheng rushed towards this side as soon as he saw the rain of swords in the sky.

“I’m fast enough, come up!” Shi Beian jumped up from behind him, lifted him up from the unicorn leopard Fatty, and placed him on his invisible sword.

Young Master Duan only felt a gust of wind brushing past his face, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. If a fight had taken place, his head would have been gone long ago, so it was better to find a place to save his life.

Before he could leave, the ground shook violently. Master Duan lowered his head and saw a spider web crack on the ground.

Pang Xiuyong from the Pang family of the Red Heart League was standing on the top of a tree. Smoke and dust were rising in the distance. The white light in the sky just now was obviously heading in the direction of the smoke and dust. It seemed that an extraordinary figure had really come to the Qingyang Arena.

He tapped his fingers lightly, and a piece of black paper condensed on his fingers. The paper burned cleanly in front of him. The Pang family’s secret communication technique could get news even from thousands of miles away.

“Quickly check the person who caused the abnormal celestial phenomena in the Qingyang Arena and the powerful wood spirit. If there is only one person, kill him. If there are two, kill them both!”

It is better to nip genius in the bud as early as possible.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu were still unclear about how many people would pay attention to their fight. The two men stood where they were, staring intently at the deep pit in front of them.

The smoke and dust dispersed, and the unparalleled master was still standing there!

Qi Jun clenched his hands, his nails digging into the flesh. The clothes behind Lin Chu were already soaked with blood, and his hands behind his back were trembling slightly.

“I didn’t expect you guys to have such abilities. I underestimated you.” The voice of the Peerless One actually turned into a human voice now, not as hoarse and unpleasant as before.

The demonic fire was extinguished, and the remaining leg began to crack. The cracks spread from the leg to the shoulder, and the white bones were covered with black marks. With a loud bang, the body made of white bones shattered to the ground.

Kill the unrivaled one!

Qi Jun then slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The Jiamu essence condensed in his hands quickly dissipated, and the grass leaves on the ground also disappeared instantly. The Jiamu essence returned to Qi Jun’s body, nourishing his injured meridians.

Spiritual energy returned, and the dried-up meridians were instantly filled. Qi Jun fell on his back, gasping for breath. The red color of the Qingyun Pill in his dantian had faded to only a little at the bottom. The khaki-colored ball looked somewhat dull next to the golden pill.

Lin Chu walked towards Qi Jun, looked down at him, blinked hard, and tried hard to stop his tears from flowing. He finally chose to sit down facing Qi Jun.

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, inside of which were two Xuan-grade life and death conversion pills. These were given to him by Old Bai, and he didn’t expect to use them today.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s voice, he looked up at him. Lin Chu’s neck was covered in blood from his scratches, and blood was still oozing out.

“Eat it.” Qi Jun stuffed the life and death conversion pill into Lin Chu’s mouth. He stood up and began to protect Lin Chu.

The pill melted as soon as it entered his mouth, and the fragrance of the pill lingered in his mouth. Lin Chu sat down cross-legged, holding up the magic spell with both hands and placed them on his knees.

After the Xuan-level life and death conversion pill enters the body, it will turn into a circle of light-colored ring on the cultivator’s body, constantly repairing internal and external wounds. The scar on Lin Chu’s neck was quickly repaired.

Yan Xiaozhen’s arm was broken. She lay on the ground, looking at Anshi’s body. She knew that Anshi did something wrong. Bao De was from the same village as him, but this kid had the same bloodline as her.

The Yan family would not allow her to marry someone from the human world, not to mention that Anshi had no inheritance, and her spiritual roots alone were not considered a rare talent in the spiritual world.

Since she was going to die anyway, she was going to avenge Anshi!

Yan Xiaozhen looked at Lin Chu who was recovering from his injuries. Qi Jun happened to be standing in her blind spot. Yan Xiaozhen clenched her giant axe, picked it up with one hand, and smashed it towards Lin Chu.

Qi Jun opened his eyes suddenly. He used his spiritual sense to cover the entire area. He had already seen Yan Xiaozhen’s movements.

He turned his wrist and threw out an explosive talisman. The talisman hit the giant axe and exploded directly, sending the giant axe towards Yan Xiaozhen.

Yan Xiaozhen had already used up all her strength in that previous attack. Seeing the huge axe flying towards her, she used her hands and feet to quickly crawl backwards.

“Ah!” The axe hit her calf. Yan Xiaozhen covered her leg and screamed. Blood splattered and she couldn’t cover it.

Lin Chu exhaled a breath of foul air, and all the wounds on his body were healed. It was indeed a Xuan-level life and death conversion pill. It was somewhat of a waste to use it on healing.

When he opened his eyes, he saw Qi Jun standing in front of him with his back to him.

Qi Jun’s clothes were already torn and blood was dripping down his cuffs.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and licked his lower lip, but he couldn’t help it. He opened his arms and wrapped them around Qi Jun’s neck, burying his face in Qi Jun’s back.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked in a low voice. His voice was as soft as a spring breeze, which made Lin Chu’s heart tremble.

Lin Chu just shook his head and said nothing. He was afraid that he would burst into tears as soon as he opened his mouth. He had so much to say and ask that he didn’t know how to start.

“Lin Qi!” Yan Xiaozhen looked in the direction of Qi Jun. She saw the evil star hugging Lin Qi and yelling, “You and your Taoist partner are so loving. I wonder if he knows that you are in love with someone else here!”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. This woman was really contradictory. She seemed like a good person before, saying that the Yan family motto was to help the weak and punish the strong, but now she looked so ferocious, like a ghost.

“I killed the strong one, and he attacked the one with the crooked eyes, and wanted to kill me.” Lin Chu let go of his hand, lowered his head and said in a low voice, he would not cause trouble for Qi Jun as soon as he met him.

Anshi?

Qi Jun didn’t care about that. He took out the Healing Pill and handed it to Lin Chu. He touched his little head and said, “Give the Healing Pill to Yuan Di and Meng. Then take a look at Bao De, the one with the crooked eyes.”

Lin Chu took the Healing Pill and nodded. He always listened to Qi Jun the most.

Qi Jun took another Life and Death Conversion Pill. He knew that it was not worth using this pill at this moment, but the situation in Qingyang Arena was complicated and he had to heal his injuries as soon as possible.

“One” Lin Chu pinched Yuan Si’s cheeks, made his mouth into a circle, and threw the Healing Pill into it, not caring whether Yuan Si would be choked to death.

Meng Puyu had woken up a long time ago. He lay on the ground and dared not move. When he was in the Meng family, everyone said that he was a little genius in cultivation. Only after he left home did he realize how much water was put into the name of this genius.

“Two” Lin Chu squatted beside Meng Puyu. He felt that Meng Puyu should have woken up, but he had to complete what Qi Jun had instructed.

Meng Puyu felt a sense of oppression enveloping him. He felt bitter. Everyone was at the initial stage of the Golden Core, so why were others so much stronger than him?

Then he was thrown a healing pill.

The healing pill got stuck in his throat. Lin Chu withdrew his pressure. Meng Puyu let out a cough that shook the world. If he wanted to kill himself, there was no need to use such a cruel method, right? !

Chapter 193 Peace and Happiness

Meng Puyu couldn’t spit out the healing pill in his throat. He could only struggle to get up from the ground, sit cross-legged and start refining it.

What a good stuff it is, it should be a top-grade Xuan-grade healing elixir. The elixir dissolved in a short while, and the spiritual energy caressed the tendons and veins, repairing all the wounds in the body.

As long as the internal injuries are repaired, other medicines can be used for the external wounds.

“What’s your name?” Meng Puyu thought that he had gotten a great advantage. Not only did he not help at all during the fight, but now he had even eaten someone else’s pill for nothing.

Lin Chu walked towards Baode, turned his head and glanced at Meng Puyu, who immediately shrank his neck, thinking he couldn’t afford to offend him.

Bao De was stabbed in the heart by Anshi. His eyes widened as if he had never seen his brother clearly before.

He tried hard to use the spiritual energy in his golden elixir to repair himself. When Lin Chu crushed An Shi’s heart, he watched An Shi’s golden elixir explode out of his body.

Why? This is something he couldn’t understand. He was so sincere to this brother who he grew up with, so why could he pierce his heart without hesitation?

Lin Chu walked to Bao De and shook the bottle. There was a healing pill in it. Bao De couldn’t get up in this condition, so Lin Chu squatted down and prepared to pinch Lin Chu’s mouth open in the same way.

Even if the Healing Pill entered his body, it couldn’t save him. His heart meridians were broken, and when the golden elixir’s spiritual energy was destroyed, he would die.

After the “little genius” Bao De swallowed the Healing Pill, he felt a little stronger and he struggled to speak.

Lin Chu didn’t want to listen to his last words, so he stood up and prepared to walk towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun has already refined the Life and Death Transformation Pill, and the spiritual energy in his body has also been replenished by the pill. It is worthy of being one of the top five Xuan-level healing pills.

Qi Jun moved his neck and a crackling sound came from his body. The wounds on his body had completely healed, and even the pain in his dantian was relieved a little.

“Xiaoxi” he called out first when he saw Lin Chu was about to walk towards him.

Upon hearing this, Bao De and Yan Xiaozhen’s eyes widened instantly. Isn’t this the name of the Taoist partner mentioned before? !

Yan Xiaozhen’s face turned blue and red, and she felt resentful in her heart. Since you have such a powerful Taoist partner, why don’t you help them?

Qi Jun squatted beside Bao De, and the essence of Jia wood penetrated into Bao De’s body. The situation was a little too bad. An Shi also used earth spiritual energy to shock it when inserting the dagger.

Bao De’s heart meridians were almost broken. If it weren’t for the fact that his spiritual energy was of the wood element, he would probably be a corpse by now.

“Lin Qi, you really are a person who never shows your true colors.” Bao De was lying on the ground. He squinted his eyes and looked at Qi Jun. He smiled, and his teeth were covered with red bloodstains.

Qi Jun pursed his lips, and a light green light appeared on his palm, like tender buds just sprouting in spring, the first-level healing ball of “Living Art”.

Bao De shook his head. This could only help him hold on temporarily. He was stabbed in the heart by his childhood friend, and was rescued by a man he had only known for seven days.

“It’s not easy for me to come this far from a mountain village. The road to immortality is bumpy. Once you enter the immortal path, you are different from ordinary people. Fellow Daoist Lin, don’t mistake jackals for friends like I did.” As Bao De spoke, he raised his hand from his dantian, and his face became paler.

“This is the Wanmu Spear, a treasure I got in the human world. Fellow Daoist Lin, I wish you a smooth journey to immortality.” Bao De glanced at Lin Chu, who was squatting beside him and pursing his lips, obviously unhappy, and smiled: “I also wish you two to be together forever.”

Lin Chu’s face turned slightly pink when he heard this. He touched his nose and a shy smile appeared on his face. “Thank you.”

Bao De nodded between his eyebrows, and a small green pointed spear emerged from his chest. It looked no bigger than a palm. The small green spear spun around in the air and stopped in front of Qi Jun.

“Fellow Daoist Lin, goodbye.” After Bao De finished speaking, he placed his hand on his dantian. His golden elixir seemed to sense the master’s intention and stopped rotating.

Bao De’s golden elixir floated out, and the green wood aura wrapped around a small light golden bead. He raised his hand and waved it, and the golden elixir shattered, and the wood aura merged into the land.

The golden elixir is shattered, all the cultivators are gone, and everything is empty.

Qi Jun withdrew his hand. Bao De had already closed his eyes. He sighed and thought: Although my spiritual roots are not good, the people he met along the way are all pretty good.

The road to becoming an immortal is treacherous, and the spiritual world is full of dangers.

“Bury him.” After Qi Jun said that, he touched the ground with his palm, and a deep pit appeared under Bao De’s body, just enough to put him in it.

Lin Chu thought about it, then walked towards a green fir tree that was still tenaciously alive, broke off a green branch and placed it in front of Bao De’s grave.

“Since I can’t erect a monument, I’ll just break off a branch and give it to you.” Lin Chu lowered his eyes and looked at the place in front of him that had been filled up by Qi Jun.

If a monk does not have a sect and dies outside, it is best not to erect a tombstone to avoid having his grave dug up by others.

Qi Jun didn’t expect that Bao De would actually leave the Wanmu Gun to him. Qi Jun pointed at the small green gun with his finger.

It circled around Qi Jun as if it was shy, and finally landed in Qi Jun’s palm.

“You are so strong, why don’t you let us go?” Yan Xiaozhen couldn’t help it. She almost bit her gums in hatred when she heard Bao De’s words.

If you can give the Wanmu Spear to someone you just met, why can’t you give it to Anshi? If it was inherited, Anshi wouldn’t have come to this point!

When Lin Chu heard this, he raised his eyebrows, turned around and walked towards Yan Xiaozhen.

The black tights on him were a little damaged from the two previous fights, but perhaps because he was tall, slender and had a good-looking face, he didn’t look embarrassed at all.

“Don’t come over here!” Yan Xiaozhen’s voice was trembling. She wanted to crawl back, but her arm was broken and her calf was still bleeding.

Lin Chu looked at her like this, sneered, and a mocking expression appeared on his face. Yan Xiaozhen felt embarrassed and angry at his expression.

For a moment, that anger actually suppressed her fear of Lin Chu.

“Am I wrong?! You are so powerful, there is no way Anshi can kill you! Why do you want to…” Before she could finish her words, Qi Jun threw a talisman at her and stuck it on her mouth.

Qi Jun put the Wanmu Spear into the storage bag. It is not an easy task to refine a inherited magical weapon.

Yan Xiaozhen glared at Qi Jun. She was afraid of Lin Chu, but not Qi Jun. She kept making a humming sound from her mouth, and one could tell she was cursing.

“Yan Xiaozhen, no one forced him to kill. He was greedy. He killed not someone else, but his brother.” Qi Jun’s face was gloomy. He didn’t want to talk to Yan Xiaozhen, but he felt it was not worth it for Bao De.

This one sentence shut up Yan Xiaozhen. She had been the high and mighty eldest daughter of the Yan family for too long.

“I won’t kill you, but I won’t let you go either.” Qi Jun said as he looked at Yan Xiaozhen, who now had no attack power at all. He knew how to make people uncomfortable.

The golden spiritual energy flowed through Yan Xiaozhen’s meridians into her dantian, leaving a mark that was neither light nor heavy on the golden elixir.

This surprised Lin Chu a little. His mouth opened slightly and his almond-shaped eyes widened. But he felt that his expression was too exaggerated, so he pursed his lips embarrassedly, revealing his dimples.

Yan Xiaozhen felt that something was wrong with her golden elixir, and she regretted it. She looked at Qi Jun with pleading eyes, but Qi Jun turned around and stretched out his hand to Lin Chu, saying, “Let’s go.”

“Yeah!” Lin Chu nodded heavily and held Qi Jun’s hand.

The warmth on his palm made him unable to help but clench it tighter. Qi Jun turned his head to look at him with the corner of his lips raised. He lowered his head and said in Lin Chu’s ear, “Don’t be afraid.”

“I’m not afraid.” Lin Chu’s voice was a little hoarse, as if he was afraid that Qi Jun couldn’t hear him clearly, so he raised his head.

His eyes were red, his light golden pupils were misty, and a few strands of his black hair fell on his cheeks because of the fight. His voice was trembling when you listened carefully, “I’m not afraid.”

“Well, don’t be afraid.” Qi Jun faced Lin Chu. He did not reveal the child’s thoughts. He leaned down and touched his nose.

Lin Chu looked at him. The green fir tree behind him slowly grew again due to Bao De’s golden elixir spiritual energy. There had never been such lush trees in Yubei in the Realm of Love.

He let go of Qi Jun’s hand, lowered his head and took out the Ruyi knot from his arms. The light-colored Ruyi knot was hanging on a jade plaque engraved with the words “peace” and swayed gently in Lin Chu’s hand.

Lin Chu leaned down, grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes and pulled the man closer.

Qi Jun closed his eyes tightly to suppress the sourness, and let out a breath. The stars in Yubei, the Land of Love, were beautiful. He and Lin Chu sat on the steps of the county government office and made a Ruyi knot.

He was clumsy and Lin Chu taught him several times but he still didn’t learn. Lin Chu had no choice but to look at him helplessly, saying every time that this was the last time and would start teaching him again from the beginning.

Qi Jun opened his eyes and looked down at Lin Chu. Lin Chu had just tied the jade pendant on him and also raised his head to look at him. The little boy’s ears were red, but he still looked at him straight, frankly and sincerely.

“I wish Qi Jun good luck and peace every year.” After Lin Chu said this, he felt embarrassed and wanted to move away.

Qi Jun hummed, held Lin Chu’s hand, and put his forehead against his. But he felt that it was not enough, so he reached out and hugged him in his arms.

“I wish our Xiaoxi good luck and peace every year,” Qi Jun whispered softly in his ear.

The words owed to Yu Bei were finally fulfilled in the spirit world.

Meng Puyu felt a toothache from watching what was happening in front of him. He felt that the candies he had eaten at the Meng family were not as painful as this one.

“Ouch!” Yuan Di opened his eyes and clenched his teeth to prevent himself from crying out in pain.

Meng Puyu’s legs were still numb, so he could only use his hands and feet to crawl to Yuan Di. This man was seriously injured by the evil spirit, and the wound could not be healed and was still constantly eroding inwards!

“Stop hugging, two masters. Someone is dying here!” Meng Puyu raised his head and shouted at the top of his voice.

Chapter 194: Forgotten Words Seal

The evil spirit comes from underground. Part of the spiritual energy of the dead cannot dissipate between heaven and earth, and this gives rise to evil spirits.

Yuan Die is a monk from the Vajra Temple. He practices the infinite laws of heaven and earth and focuses on eliminating evil and achieving equality.

The sword of the Wushuang Zhizun pierced his shoulder, and the evil spirit gathered at his wound. If he had used his internal energy immediately, he could have forced the evil spirit out, but he was knocked unconscious by that blow.

“Will he die?” Lin Chu stood next to Yuan Di and kicked Yuan Di’s calf with his toes.

Yuan Di let out a whimper. He was now in a coma, and his body’s reactions were all subconscious. Qi Jun had no way of probing the essence of Jiamu into his body to check the situation.

“Turn him over.” Qi Jun looked at the wound in front of him and frowned. The wound was full of black evil crystals condensed from evil energy.

Meng Puyu didn’t dare let Lin Chu take action. He rushed forward anxiously, held Yuan Di’s shoulders and forced the man to face him.

The condition of the wound at the back was relatively better, the evil spirit had not yet condensed. A hint of dark green gathered at Qi Jun’s fingertips and he touched the wound on Yuan Dice.

The green Jiamu spirit seemed to have seen something good and seemed to pounce on it directly. The green color covered Yuan Si’s shoulders and his expression was not as ugly as before.

The evil energy and the Jia wood essence fought against each other, making a sizzling sound. The evil energy surged and tried to break out of the Jia wood essence’s wrapping, but the Jia wood essence entangled it tighter and tighter.

“It seems to be of some use.” Meng Puyu scratched his head and took a closer look. The essence of Jiamu slowly stroked his cheek, and Meng Puyu felt a chill on his face.

The essence of Jiamu dissipated, and the wound behind Yuanci had almost healed, but the blood hole in front of him was still there. The essence of Jiamu was unable to dispel the evil spirit that had condensed into crystals.

The jade pendant on Meng Puyu’s waist lit up. He blushed and bit his lower lip. Others were fighting alone, but he brought his family with him, so he felt a little embarrassed.

“My little master! Where are you?!” An anxious voice came from the jade pendant, sounding like a young man.

Meng Puyu lowered his voice and said, “Third brother! Third brother! I’m fine. I was just injured by the evil spirit because someone saved me. He is my savior!”

When Qi Jun heard this, he looked at him. The young master looked at Yuan Die with concern and wanted to find some pills from his storage bag to help.

“Your savior should be brought back to our Meng family’s base. Your second brother has brought the screen-transforming gas bell.” The person on the other side spoke without caring whether there was anyone here or not, and just spoke carelessly.

Qi Jun tilted his head and thought about the screen-transforming bell. It was mentioned in the book he had memorized that a lower-grade magic weapon could concentrate the mind, break evil and defeat demons. It seemed that he had to start preparing one.

The color of the jade pendant on Meng Puyu’s body disappeared, and it fell to his side again. Although he looked a little feminine, he did things without being shy. He bowed to Qi Jun and Lin Chu and said, “I plan to bring this cultivator back to my Meng family to remove the evil spirit for him. I wonder if you two are willing to go with me?”

Meng Puyu naturally hoped that the two of them would go together. With two more assistants, their Meng family would have a better chance of winning the championship. The winning family could be exempted from taxes for a whole year, and could even gain a lot of obvious benefits in the local area.

“What is that talking jade pendant on you?” Lin Chu had been staring at the jade pendant since it sent out its message. If he could wear this thing, it would be a lot more convenient for him and Qi Jun.

Meng Puyu was startled by Lin Chu’s question, picked up his jade pendant, and laughed: “This is the secret technique of the Meng family. We made our fortune with this. It’s a thousand-mile communication. If you are interested, you can come back to the base with me.”

“We won’t go to the base.” Qi Jun looked Meng Puyu up and down.

The brocade clothes on this person were embroidered with protective magic arrays, he wore a pair of cloud-stepping boots on his feet, two spirit pet rings on his hands, and a storage bag of the highest grade. You could tell at first glance that he was a young master from a wealthy family. The bad things that happened to his original Qi family made him somewhat wary of such big families.

Hearing Qi Jun say he would not go, Meng Puyu pursed her lips, looked at Lin Chu eagerly again, and shook the jade token in her hand, which smelled a bit tempting.

Lin Chu shrugged his shoulders. If Qi Jun wasn’t going, then he naturally wouldn’t go either. Thinking this in his mind, he moved closer behind Qi Jun.

Meng Puyu saw his action and slapped her forehead. She had clearly seen the two people hugging each other, and she still asked this question! Their relationship was too good, could it be that they were siblings from the same mother?

“I’ll leave the fate dice to you.” Qi Jun looked down at the fate dice and sighed. If the evil crystal is not removed, awakening will be a problem.

But it’s not possible to completely trust this person, so it’s better to give him a reminder now.

Qi Jun pinched the magic formula, turned his wrist, and pointed his palm downward. Three circles appeared under Yuan Di’s body. There was an eye embedded in each circle. The eyes opened and closed, and suddenly a ray of light shot out and hit Meng Puyu.

“This is the art of life and death. If he is killed, you will not survive either. Wait until he recovers, the art will be unlocked by itself.” Qi Jun’s words made Meng Puyu’s face change. He bit his lower lip and glared at Qi Jun.

“Of course I will save him. He is also my savior!” Meng Puyu emphasized the word benefactor, as if he was complaining about Qi Jun’s words. He originally planned to save Yuan Di, so he didn’t take this matter to heart.

Qi Jun nodded when he heard this. He also knew that the matter of the fate dice was indeed troublesome, so he took out three talismans from his storage bag and handed them to Meng Puyu.

Meng Puyu took it and widened his eyes: “The Jade Flame Sky-Linking Talisman, the Golden Wing Talisman, the Vajra Amulet, what a big deal!”

There are fewer and fewer talisman masters in recent years, and the power of the talismans drawn by many talisman masters is getting weaker and weaker, but the three talismans in front of him are full of spiritual power, and it is obvious that they are powerful enough to kill someone with just one move.

“Then the fate dice will be handed over to you.” Qi Jun nodded at Meng Puyu.

Meng Puyu waved his hand and said, “Leave it to me!”

After saying that, he raised his hand, and a flying boat appeared in front of them. Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. The gems inlaid on the flying boat were really dazzling. Meng Puyu picked up the Yuan dice and jumped onto the flying boat.

“After you leave the Qingyang Arena, remember to come to the Meng family in Jingquan County, Canglan Province to find me!” Meng Puyu waved his hands vigorously, condensed spiritual energy in his hands to drive the flying boat, and in an instant he had gone far away.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He waited until Meng Puyu walked away before he jumped onto Qi Jun’s back. Qi Jun quickly stretched out his hand to protect him. Lin Chu bit Qi Jun’s earlobe and asked incoherently, “Brother Qi Jun, what happened to you in Red Snow Realm? You seem to have changed a little? It’s not bad, it’s pretty good!”

As if he was worried that Qi Jun would overthink it, he emphasized the word “pretty good”.

Qi Jun shook his head, took out Zhang Bingjian Talisman from his arms and flicked it, then sighed and said, “I just feel that I can’t always have good luck. I have to be cautious in everything. What happened to Bao De can’t happen to us.”

Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu nodded. He knocked his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder, jumped off Qi Jun’s back, and looking at the Ice Mirror Talisman in his hand, he knew what Qi Jun wanted to do.

Although the body of the Unparalleled One was broken, the head of the dragon was still intact. These things were all top-quality materials.

Lin Chu bent down and was about to pick up the dragon’s head. Why was the ground shaking?

Lin Chu felt that his eyes were a little unclear and he blinked hard. He felt a sharp pain in his neck and it felt like something had stabbed his head.

Lin Chu shook his head, trying to get rid of the uncomfortable feeling, but with this shake, his body began to fall forward involuntarily. The memories in his mind were blurry and clear, and the blood in his body kept boiling.

Don’t forget Qi Jun, don’t forget Qi Jun!

Lin Chu reminded himself over and over in his mind. The sound of chains rang in his ears again, as if locking his heart tightly.

The mark on the neck slowly emerged.

“Xiaoxi!” Qi Jun picked up the tokens from Anshi and Baode. He kept his spiritual sense covering them. The moment Lin Chu lowered his head and stretched out his hands to support his body, Qi Jun ran towards Lin Chu.

“Mark” Lin Chu struggled to stand up and watched Qi Jun reach out and grab his sleeve tightly.

“What mark?” Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu in his arms. After hearing Lin Chu’s words, he looked at Lin Chu’s cheek and neck, and there was nothing on them.

Qi Jun couldn’t see the seal that sealed his memory. Lin Chu held his hand and pressed it against his neck: “Here, they want me to forget, I don’t want it.”

As he spoke, Lin Chu’s fingertips changed into a dragon shape and scratched his neck directly. It would be fine if it just scratched him. The pain in his body was too intense, and Lin Chu’s outstretched hand was shaking.

Qi Jun’s pupils shrank and he grabbed his wrist, and he was going to grab his neck.

To forget means to seal the memory, to seal oneself from Lin Chu’s memory. Qi Jun took a deep breath, raised his hand and waved out the spiritual energy, which condensed into two different marks in front of Lin Chu.

Lin Chu raised his head and pointed to the second one.

Forget Words Seal, Qi Jun pursed his lips. If he wanted to completely unlock it, he would have to wait until Lin Chu reached the late Jindan stage. Now that Lin Chu had forced it to unlock, the curse began to backfire. If it was not resolved quickly, Lin Chu’s cultivation would first regress, and then his lifespan would be greatly reduced.

“I don’t want to forget you.” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun with his light golden eyes. After he said that, the corners of his mouth turned down and he tried hard not to let his tears fall. He put his arms around Qi Jun’s neck and rested his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Qi Jun patted his head and coaxed him softly, “No, I’ll always be with Xiaoxi. I’ll find a way.”

The Nine Yin Soul-Transforming Pill required a lot of spiritual herbs. With the Xirang in hand, he should be able to cultivate it quickly. However, the Supreme Divine Jade required him to explore the Upside-Down Mountains of the Qingyang Arena.

The twisted black line on Lin Chu’s neck was completely revealed, and a red mark cut the black line in half. The spiritual energy gathered in his meridians dissipated a little.

Lin Chu hugged Qi Jun even tighter.

Chapter 195 Bah Bah Bah

Lin Chu sat under a green fir tree. He lowered his head and pinched his finger joints, until they turned red.

“You’re not obedient.” Qi Jun squatted down, held his hand, and rubbed Lin Chu’s hand in his palm.

Lin Chu puffed up one cheek, moved closer to Qi Jun, and suddenly kissed Qi Jun between the eyebrows. He pursed his lips and smiled secretly, but when Qi Jun looked over, he became aggrieved and said, “I just pinched it.”

Qi Jun had never been able to do anything with him. He tapped his forehead with his fingertips and put the small ice jar filled with things into the storage bag.

“Give me your token,” Qi Jun said after thinking for a while.

Lin Chu didn’t know what Qi Jun wanted to do, but he still took out the token from his arms obediently. There was a word “Chu” engraved on the gray token, and a few small numbers below.

Qi Jun took out the tokens of Bao De, the other two, and the Beast Taming Sect cultivator and placed them on top of Lin Chu’s token.

“Why are you giving it all to me?!” Lin Chu stretched out his hand and tried to block Qi Jun’s action. Qi Jun raised his hand high, and Lin Chu crashed into Qi Jun’s arms.

Qi Jun put down his arms and held Lin Chu in his arms. Lin Chu stretched out his head with great effort and rubbed it against Qi Jun’s shoulder. The hair on his forehead was messed up by him.

“Don’t move,” Qi Jun said in his ear. As the voice became louder, Lin Chu stopped moving. He shrank in Qi Jun’s arms and looked at Qi Jun with his light golden eyes, trying to make Qi Jun listen to him in this way.

Qi Jun used this posture, with his hands behind Lin Chu’s back, and used Lin Chu’s token to smash other tokens.

The shattered token began to slowly dissipate, and the number at the bottom of Lin Chu’s token changed from zero to four.

“We have to keep something in reserve. If this trip doesn’t go well and I don’t get the Supreme Divine Jade, or if I fail to refine the elixir, with your qualifications and your high score in the Qingyang Arena, the Qingfeng Sect in the Red Heart Alliance will be willing to find a Nine Yin Soul-Transforming Pill for you in order to protect their own power.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he placed the token on Lin Chu’s chest and flicked Lin Chu’s forehead with his fingers.

“Ouch!” Lin Chu covered his forehead with his hands. The place where Qi Jun hit him turned a little red. He took out the token and looked at the word “Si” on it.

“I won’t die.” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and nodded heavily, with a dimple on the corner of his mouth.

When Qi Jun heard this, he covered his mouth with his hand and said, “Nonsense, bah, bah, bah!”

“Puh, puh, puh!” Lin Chu laughed after he finished spitting. He looked so cute with his curved eyebrows. To cultivate immortality is to live as long as the heaven. He wants to be with Qi Jun forever.

It still takes a long way to reach the Upside Down Mountains, so Lin Chu released Ji Feng, with Da Fu following behind him.

Jifeng liked Qi Jun the most. When he saw Qi Jun’s tail hanging down and shaking non-stop, he moved his big head up and rubbed it against Qi Jun’s calves.

“Ji Feng, long time no see.” Qi Jun knew what the big wolf wanted to do as soon as he saw its appearance, and took out a few black gold pills from the storage bag. Ji Feng saw that the wolf’s tail was almost shaking out a flower.

Dafu followed behind Jifeng. Its and Qi Jun’s marks disappeared the moment the Red Snow Realm was closed. It didn’t know whether it was because of its own inheritance or the special geographical location of the Red Snow Realm.

Qi Jun looked at Dafu with three tails behind him, waved at it and said, “Dafu, can you speak now?”

Da Fu lowered his little head and shook his head listlessly.

“It’s amazing that you can understand it now. It’s only a matter of time before your spiritual intelligence takes shape.” Qi Jun placed the black gold pill in the palm of his hand and stretched it in the direction of Dafu.

Dafu put his front paws underneath and lowered his little head towards Qi Jun.

Lin Chu looked at Dafu and nodded with satisfaction. He thought Dafu was still a fox with a conscience. If Dafu dared to look coldly at Qi Jun as soon as he came out, he would not be blamed for being rude.

Two people sat astride Jifeng, and Jifeng ran forward. Jifeng was now at the peak of the tenth level, and the wolf hair on its body felt like steel needles when touched against the direction.

“Disappear without a Trace” Qi Jun patted Jifeng to make it stop after he had run for a distance, then raised his hand and cast a talisman towards the back. The talisman could make the breath of the person casting the curse disappear in that area.

Lin Chu also held up the talisman and followed suit. He had a good talent. Although he was restricted by his bloodline in alchemy, he could definitely be called talented when it came to talismans.

Qi Jun was not worried about whether Yan Xiaozhen would tell others about them. First, he had used a pseudonym since he came in. Although Lin Chu called him Qi Jun at that time, the noise was so loud that the other party might not be able to hear clearly. Second, Lin Chu was now wearing a mask, and the White Rainbow Sword was hidden as a walking stick, so it would take some effort to find it.

“Wrap yourself tightly, it’s very windy when you run.” Qi Jun took out a blanket from the storage bag and wrapped Lin Chu up. Although the spiritual energy was slowly dissipating, Lin Chu was still a Jindan cultivator after all, so he was not afraid of the wind. He just liked to nestle in Qi Jun’s arms.

When I get out, I must go to the Meng family to buy that communication jade pendant. It shouldn’t be difficult to ask Meng Pu Yu for a discount, Lin Chu thought lazily as he leaned in Qi Jun’s arms.

Meng Puyu, who had just arrived at the Meng family’s residence, sneezed violently. Who was thinking about him? It must be his mother!

“My dear, you are finally back. I told you not to run around and you fell this time!” The voice arrived before the person arrived. The cheerful voice sounded like that of a capable person.

“Third brother!” Meng Puyu was unhappy. He stomped his feet and pretended to ignore him.

The young man who came over was waving a fan and twisted Meng Puyu’s ear with one hand. He closed the fan and hit Meng Puyu’s head three times in a row.

“Why did you hit me!” Meng Puyu jumped up and was about to fight back.

“I’m going to hit you!” A woman walked out quickly. She was wearing a gray-brown Ruyi Cloud Crane brocade round-necked robe, a green pleated skirt, and a green cape that didn’t look cumbersome. Her flying bun was adorned with white jasmine made of pearls.

When the woman saw Meng Puyu, she reached out and poked his head. Meng Puyu was like a mouse seeing a cat, and dared not move.

“Aunt, why did you come out too?” Meng Puyu’s second brother Meng Puxian said in a low voice, closing his fan behind his back.

Meng Susu sneered and pushed the two people away. Dice was lying on the edge of the flying boat with a pale face.

“Why don’t you carry the man down!” As soon as Meng Susu opened her mouth, all the people from the Meng family who came in this time started to move.

Meng Puyu blushed and said embarrassedly: “I actually forgot my savior!”

“What’s the matter with you going out this time?” Although Meng Puxian heard him call him savior in the communication jade pendant, he didn’t take it to heart. He just thought it might be a self-torture trick. After all, their Meng family is rich and powerful, and they may encounter such things more than ten or twenty times a year.

Fire spiritual energy condensed in Meng Susu’s hands, and the spiritual energy probed into Yuan Di’s wound, exuding a murderous aura.

“It’s all because of that bastard from the Beast Taming Sect. I said a few words to him when I saw him stealing the Red Devil Bull King’s cub, and he started fighting with me. Who knew that the Red Devil Bull King would chase me and beat me later. I heard something about the unparalleled supreme being when I was semi-conscious. I think this monk must have killed me. He didn’t abandon me to seduce the Red Devil Bull King. I am already very grateful to him,” Meng Puyu said with a sigh.

Only after this incident did he realize how naive he was and that not everyone could be called a friend.

“By the way, you have to save him well. The other person said that if he died, I would die too. I forgot what formation it was, but look! It gave me three talismans!” Meng Puyu didn’t take Qi Jun’s words to heart at all. Anyway, the Meng family would definitely save Yuan Die.

Hearing this, Meng Susu and Meng Puxian’s faces changed. Meng Puxian picked up the fate dice and went to find his second brother. If their family’s golden nugget had any accident because of this bald donkey, it would be really a big deal.

Meng Puyu looked at her third brother’s anxious look, touched her head and smiled foolishly. Meng Susu looked at her gloomily. This kid will be punished by copying the family rules a thousand times when he goes back this time!

“Look!” Meng Puyu took out three talismans as if he was presenting treasures.

The paper for the talisman was not the best. Meng Susu could feel the roughness of the paper when she held it in her hand. However, the talisman was full of spiritual energy and the strokes were smooth. There was even a faint golden glow on the back of the golden feather talisman.

Top notch!

Meng Susu looked at her silly nephew. Is this what it means to be a fool? !

“Who made this talisman?” Meng Susu raised her chin in the direction of the dice.

“No, it’s another one, but he said he would come to the Meng family to find me!” Meng Puyu completely forgot that it was his unilateral invitation before, and Qi Jun and Lin Chu did not agree.

Meng Susu held the talisman in her hand. If she could keep this man and make him a guest elder of the Meng family, then talismans would no longer be the Meng family’s shortcoming.

“Meng Puyu!” Meng Susu’s roar frightened Meng Puyu so much that he almost fell to his knees.

“Come in with me! Let me see what kind of formation you have on your body!” Meng Susu sighed. Although her nephew was a little stupid, he was still hers after all.

The Meng family is now setting their sights on Qi Jun, and the Wan family is focused on Lin Chu. Wan Wenbin has been looking for Lin Chu since he came in.

He remembered that it was written in a book written in later times that the first treasure obtained by the Immortal Lord Baihong in the spiritual world was the Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud Mushroom, which, after ingestion, could more than double the spiritual energy in the body.

Wan Wenbin was thinking about the records in the book, but he had almost turned the land over, so why hadn’t he seen it yet? Could it be that he remembered it wrong?

“Young Master, we really can’t find it.” The people Wan Wenbin brought over were covered in mud.

Wan Wenbin waved his hand, feeling extremely bad.

“Mr. Wan, you have nothing to do but hide here and dig the soil.” Pang Xiuyong walked over with six tokens in his hands.

“Master Pang” Wan Wenbin started to try to please this man when he saw him. Pang Xiuyong was considered a superior person after he got out of prison in his previous life.

“Mr. Wan, do you know about the rain of thousands of swords a few days ago?” Pang Xiuyong said this directly.

Wan Wenbin didn’t think much about it. He just wanted to curry favor with Pang Xiuyong, so he said, “Who else could it be? It must be that little genius Lin Chu from Qingfeng Sect!”

Pang Xiuyong touched the token in his hand. Little genius, who among those with the token in his hand was not called a genius by others? He liked to see geniuses fall!

Chapter 196: Sky Fox Blood

The lifespan of a person in the Jindan stage can reach 500 years, and after breaking through the elixir and becoming an infant, the lifespan of the Yuanying can reach a thousand years. The Pang family is located in Pingyu County, Canglan Prefecture. They have a Yuanying ancestor enshrined in the family, and this Yuanying ancestor is over 800 years old this year. Even the Double Alliance gives the Pang family some face because of this ancestor.

Pang Xiuyong, the second young master of the Pang family, has always been rude and vicious. He can’t stand hearing about the emergence of new talents in other families. Back then, a small family in Pingyu County was said to have produced a person who reached the Jindan stage at the age of 36.

Pang Xiuyong went straight to the door and razed the family to the ground, turning the genius into a wandering ghost before he could even grow up!

Lin Chu’s Ten Thousand Swords Rain was too big a target, so Pang Xiuyong found it without any effort.

“Tsk, it looks like it has been repaired by wood spirit energy.” He pinched the newly grown grass on the ground. It was heard that Lin Chu had the thunder spirit root who used the sword. Could it be that the two of them were fighting?

“Mmmm” a woman’s voice sounded.

Pang Xiuyong turned his head and saw that the female cultivator who had been lying like a dead person just now was now twisting her body like a fish that had come ashore.

“What a trouble.” Pang Xiuyong flashed behind Yan Xiaozhen. He saw Yan Xiaozhen raised her eyebrows. Isn’t this the idiot from the Yan family?

Yan Xiaozhen now saw clearly that the person coming was Pang Xiuyong, and her face froze. It was actually this madman from the Pang family. Her golden elixir was broken, and her spiritual energy leaked to the Qi Refining Stage. This man could easily pinch her.

Pang Xiuyong looked at the talisman on Yan Xiaozhen’s mouth, raised his finger, and the spiritual energy brought the talisman down directly. Before he could see clearly what the talisman was, the talisman paper began to burn in front of him.

Quite interesting.

Pang Xiuyong rubbed his fingers. It seemed that there was more than one interesting cultivator in the Qingyang Arena.

Yan Xiaozhen trembled all over, but then she thought, doesn’t Pang Xiuyong only kill geniuses? Then let him kill those two people!

Her expression became eager as she looked at Pang Xiuyong, and her eyes seemed to be popping out of their sockets.

“Pang Xiuyong, there are two cultivators here, one is from Qingfeng Sect, and the other is Lin Qi. Don’t you like killing those cultivators who think they are geniuses? You…” Before Yan Xiaozhen could finish her words, her neck was cut off by a sharp ordinary knife.

She slowly turned her head and clearly saw a large pool of blood in front of her, all flowing from her neck.

“I like killing those fools who are highly praised, but I also like killing idiots like you.” Pang Xiuyong turned the ordinary knife on his fingers to make a flower shape, and then stabbed Yan Xiaozhen on the forehead.

He scanned Yan Xiaozhen with his spiritual sense and found that the token had been taken away. Pang Xiuyong made a click of the tongue and kicked Yan Xiaozhen’s body away.

This kind of useless thing makes me feel sick.

“Silver Crack Dog, go and smell it.” Pang Xiuyong patted his pet ring.

A black dog that was more than a person’s height when it stood up jumped out. It was a top-level tenth-order monster. Its name Yin Lie came from a white line under its belly that seemed to split the entire black dog in half.

The Silver Crack Dog lowered its head and sniffed. The magical power that allowed it to reach the peak of the tenth level was scent tracking. With just a little bit of smell, it could lock onto a location within a thousand miles.

It raised its head and looked at Pang Xiuyong. A white light condensed on its black head, and the light instantly turned into a ray, shooting forward.

Pang Xiuyong narrowed his eyes at the location of the Meng family. He did not expect that the other party would use talismans to eliminate their traces.

“Go to the Meng family and find him.” Pang Xiuyong took back the Silver Split Dog, stepped on a thin leaf and flew towards the Meng family’s territory.

Shi Beian, Song Lecheng and Pang Xiuyong just happened to have a time difference.

As soon as Pang Xiuyong left, the two of them arrived at this place.

“There are traces of wood aura, it is very likely Qi Jun.” Song Lecheng was holding a magic weapon in his hand, and the colors of the five elements of aura appeared in it, with a purple streak passing through from time to time.

“Maybe he met Lin Chu. Let’s look for him again.” Shi Beian nodded and explored the surroundings. He couldn’t help but sigh in his heart, Qi Jun is still Qi Jun. This guy even found the footprints.

Song Lecheng could only nod when he heard this. After they left Qingfeng Gate, they encountered an opportunity and went to the spiritual world. As soon as they reached the spiritual world, they heard about Lin Chu’s heroic deeds.

“Let’s go and take a look near the Inverted Mountains. I heard that the Nine Palaces Fruit was born there. Maybe they have gone there too.” After saying that, Shi Beian stepped onto his invisible sword, lifted Song Lecheng by the collar and brought him to the sword.

The Inverted Mountain Range divides the entire Qingyang Arena diagonally. The word “inverted” comes from the fact that half of the mountain range is always facing the sun, and the other half is always facing the shade.

The gale ran for a whole day without stopping. Now that night had fallen and a hazy moon could be seen in the sky, it finally stopped beside a willow tree.

Dafu jumped off Jifeng’s butt, touched his belly, moved closer to Qi Jun, and poked Qi Jun with his paws.

Qi Jun lowered his head and saw the white Dafu struggling to hold up a pink bead in his hand.

“Give it to me?” Qi Jun squatted down and pointed at himself and asked.

Da Fu nodded and moved closer. Qi Jun opened his hand and the pink bead fell into Qi Jun’s hand. Only then did Qi Jun realize that this was not a bead but a drop of celestial fox blood.

It is rumored that all foxes have the blood of the celestial fox, but some foxes can never activate it in their entire lives. Whether the celestial fox blood is integrated into formations or talismans, it can raise the grade to the highest level.

When Da Fu saw Qi Jun accepted it, he wagged his tail and jumped onto Ji Feng’s head. His vitality was damaged after taking the blood of the celestial fox, so he should rest more.

When Lin Chu saw the pink Sky Fox blood in Qi Jun’s hand, he reached out his hand and wanted to poke it. However, the blood sensed Lin Chu’s breath and quickly hid from Qi Jun’s palm to his fingertips.

Lin Chu snorted, he was indeed more powerful.

“I also have blood that I can give you.” Lin Chu tilted his head and looked at Qi Jun, glancing at the pink-red sky fox blood with disdain in his eyes, because his blood was dragon blood!

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s head. The kid was good in every way except that he was a little too competitive in some aspects.

“I don’t need yours,” Qi Jun took the Heavenly Fox Blood and said while pinching Lin Chu’s cheek.

Lin Chu had his face pinched by Qi Jun, and he stammered and couldn’t speak clearly. He stood on tiptoe and kissed Qi Jun on the lips.

Qi Jun suddenly let go of his hands, his ears turned red instantly, and even his neck turned a little red. He deliberately clenched his hands into fists and placed them on his lips and pretended to cough a few times.

“Nonsense” Qi Jun said, and the word “noisy” at the end was almost rippling.

Lin Chu raised his chin and raised an eyebrow at Qi Jun. No one would say anything if he acted foolishly, so he just wanted a kiss!

“I’ll go set up the formation.” Qi Jun didn’t want to follow the kid. Qingyang Arena was not a safe place. He turned around and prepared to set up the sky-covering formation. He took just one step and stopped, turned around and looked at Lin Chu.

Sure enough, the kid still had a smug look on his face. He licked his back teeth, took a step forward, quickly leaned over and kissed Lin Chu on the lips.

Lin Chu instantly turned into a child who smelled like watermelon. He covered his burning face and slowly squatted down. What? How come he just kissed me?

Only then did Qi Jun go to set up the formation with satisfaction.

Lin Chu raised his head, revealing his flushed cheeks. He wrinkled his nose. Since Qi Jun had already gone to set up the formation, he would arrange accommodation for tonight. There would be no need to sleep outside if no one else was around.

Lin Chu channeled his spiritual energy into the center of the Moonlit Glaze House on his fingers. After achieving the Golden Elixir, he was able to control the size of the Moonlit Glaze House at will.

Although the Forgetful Words Seal caused his spiritual energy to begin to leak out slowly, Lin Chu’s body meridians were wide and thick, and his spiritual energy was more condensed and abundant than that of others, so it was more than enough for him to control Yuexia Liuli Residence.

When Qi Jun came back from setting up the formation, as soon as he walked into the center of the formation, he couldn’t help but take a step back and rubbed his eyes.

“Is this the Moonlit Glazed House?” Qi Jun remembered the ring he gave to Lin Chu and patted the small blue brick house in front of him.

“Yeah!” Lin Chu nodded vigorously.

This was the first gift Qi Jun gave him, so naturally he had to keep it well.

The house became a little smaller under Lin Chu’s control, but it was more than enough for two people to sleep.

As soon as he entered the room, he saw all kinds of pots, pans, and utensils. Qi Jun remembered the table and chairs he had put in the storage bag. It seemed that he could move the storage bag to another place.

“Look, our house.” Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun and walked towards the house.

As soon as he opened the door, Qi Jun felt a fluctuation of spiritual energy. Moonlit Glaze House was indeed a treasure created by the Immortal King. Lin Chu did not have enough spiritual energy before and was not able to display the capabilities of Moonlit Glaze House. Only now did Moonlit Glaze House begin to show its might.

The room is engraved with spirit-gathering talismans, which bring in spiritual energy from the outside world. This room is a large spirit-gathering array.

The rich spiritual energy enveloped the two of them, and Qi Jun felt his body become relaxed.

Seeing that Qi Jun was satisfied, Lin Chu was naturally satisfied as well. He shook his head and revealed his dragon horns.

The dragon horns that looked like an ink painting were extremely strong. When Qi Jun saw him coming towards him with the dragon horns on his head, he knew that his friend was going to act coquettishly.

“Why don’t you touch it!” Lin Chu, who had waited for a long time but saw Qi Jun not making any move, became unhappy. He frowned and looked at Qi Jun, then grabbed Qi Jun’s hand and pressed it on his head, which was like forcing the other party to masturbate.

Qi Jun was amused by his actions. Lin Chu saw Qi Jun’s eyes curved with laughter, and the upturned corner of his lips revealed a dimple on one side of his face.

“Brother Qi Jun! You are teasing me!” Lin Chu poked Qi Jun’s dimple and shouted.

He liked this dimple, he also had one, thinking of this, Lin Chu also laughed, he leaned close to Qi Jun’s ear and said: “We both have dimples, this is the husband-husband look!”

Qi Jun nodded and said, “You are right.”

He touched Lin Chu’s dimples with his own. They looked like a perfect couple. It turned out that he and Xiaoxi were most compatible!

“I got a piece of Qingxin Yanzhu. Do you want to try it?” Qi Jun said as he took out the piece of bamboo from his arms. There was immature carving craftsmanship on the bamboo.

But Lin Chu just thought that this was the most beautiful bamboo in the world. The bamboo grown in extremely cold places was naturally cold to the touch.

There are patterns of flowing streams carved on the bamboo joints. When viewed from the side, you can see a faint red, with green and red interweaving together. The fire energy of the Qingxin Bamboo is rich but gentle.

Lin Chu took off the crown on his head, letting his long black hair fall down. He held the Qingxin Flame Bamboo in front of Qi Jun and said, “Help me carry it.”

“Okay,” Qi Jun agreed.

His hand touched Lin Chu’s hair, and the soft hair was filled with affection.

“Help! Help!”

A sharp voice was heard, and someone entered the sky-covering and sun-blocking formation!

Lin Chu frowned, his eyes seemed to light up with fire, he grabbed the Baihong sword and ran out, watching him chop down this tactless guy with one sword!

Chapter 197 Acting

When Qi Jun saw him rushing out of the door, he put the Qingxin Yanzhu into his storage bag and chased after him.

Lin Chu was really furious. He and Qi Jun had finally been able to talk for a while, but some blind people rushed in.

The phantom steps under his feet were almost emitting sparks. Standing on the tallest tree inside the sky-blocking formation, Lin Chu unhappily pulled down two willow branches to tie up his hair. His black hair hung loosely with two strands beside his cheeks.

Qi Jun chased after him, hurried over and grabbed Lin Chu’s wrist. Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun, with a pitiful look and some grievance in his eyes.

He pointed at his hair and then pointed outside the formation.

Qi Jun was amused by his actions. He took off the willow branch on his head, took out the Qingxin Flame Bamboo from his arms, held his soft hair and tied it up.

In Qi Jun’s opinion, Lin Chu’s personality is the best in the world, so good that even his hair is the softest.

“Does it look good?” Lin Chu turned around and asked Qi Jun with his head tilted.

The moonlight fell through the willow branches, creating ripples in Lin Chu’s light golden eyes. He tilted his head and touched the Qingxin Yanzhu on his head. He raised the corners of his lips and then deliberately pressed them down, and his dimples appeared and disappeared from time to time.

“I suspect he is a fairy from the cave, not a human being.” Qi Jun looked at him. The young man’s eyes seemed to contain stars, and his cheeks were like fiery clouds.

When Lin Chu heard the praise, he pinched the willow branch behind him and twisted it in circles with his fingers.

“Put on the Thousand Faces Shadow.” Before Lin Chu could suppress the shyness in his heart, Qi Jun opened his hand with the Thousand Faces Shadow on it.

All the shyness was suppressed by Qi Jun’s words. Lin Chu said “oh” and took the Thousand Faces Movie Queen and hit Qi Jun’s palm, not too hard or too lightly. Qi Jun took back his hand and touched his own palm.

The child is unhappy.

Thousand Faces Shadow, Thousand Faces Shadow, Thousand Faces Shadow, Lin Chuliu who wore Thousand Faces Shadow turned into an ordinary-looking young man, and his eyes changed from golden to light brown.

Qi Jun put another Thousand Faces Shadow on his face, and he turned into a boy with heterochromatic eyes, who looked eight or nine years younger than the young man that Lin Chu turned into.

“Haha, now it’s Brother Qi Jun’s turn to call me brother!” Lin Chu couldn’t help but get excited when he saw Qi Jun’s look.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and leaned down. His breath fell on Lin Chu’s ear, making Lin Chu purse his lips nervously.

“Little friend.” Qi Jun deliberately said these three words slowly, drawing out the ending tone. His voice was already low, and the last word sounded gentle and twisted.

Lin Chu bit his lower lip lightly and put his hands behind his back to let the willow branches suffer.

“Help!”

“Help!”

“Is there anyone here?”

The sound was getting closer, and the man rushed into the center of the sky-blocking formation. There was a light blue stone hanging on the man’s waist, which seemed to serve as a guide. After entering the center of the sky-blocking formation, the stone lost its color and turned gray.

If the Jindan stage wanted to investigate, even the concealment talisman could not completely block the investigation, but it was better to have it than not. The moment he came in, Qi Jun put two talismans on Lin Chu and himself.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes when he saw this man. Isn’t this the Young Master Wan from the Red Heart Alliance?

Wan Wenbin didn’t expect that when he dug out the five-colored auspicious cloud fungus, he actually dug out a two-headed python at the peak of the eleventh level.

Although the people he brought with him this time were not the elite of the family, they were also people with some skills. As a result, when the python’s tail flew over, some of his people were killed and some were injured.

If he hadn’t thrown his personal maid out, she would have been buried in the python’s belly.

The two-headed python kept chasing Wan Wenbin. The five-colored auspicious cloud fungus and it coexisted and coexisted. If this man wanted to pick the five-colored auspicious cloud fungus, he had to get past it. The two-headed python rolled the five-colored auspicious cloud fungus around its tail and plunged into the sky-covering formation.

The two-headed python did not have the blue stone that Wan Wenbin had. It was spinning back and forth in the sky-covering formation, with ice cones and fireballs constantly spewing out of its mouth.

Lin Chu didn’t like Wan Wenbin. Whenever this man looked at him, there was always a sticky feeling in his eyes. Naturally, he was willing to make this man unhappy.

The two-headed python has two heads. The one that controls ice has a pair of bull horns on its head, and the one that controls fire has a pair of stag horns on its head. There is an eye on each head, and the snake eyes move to sense the heat around.

The huge snake’s body suddenly stiffened. It felt a powerful pressure coming from the sky. The two-headed python curled up its body. As for the dragon clan’s natural spiritual beasts, they would avoid them if possible.

Who knew that the dragon didn’t seem to want it to go in, but wanted to take it in. The two-headed python shook its body and went in the direction indicated by the dragon.

Lin Chu leaned back and fell directly into Qi Jun’s arms. With the concealment talisman on his body, Lin Chu showed a malicious smile. He whispered to Qi Jun: Brother Qi Jun, let’s act!

Qi Jun didn’t know what was going on, so he tapped Lin Chu’s shoulder with his finger. Before he could send a message, he saw the two-headed python rushing in. The two-headed python stood up to a full three meters tall, and its scales sparkled in the moonlight. It twisted its head and fixed its eyes on Wan Wenbin.

Wan Wenbin raised the tiger-head hook in his hand tremblingly, his body shaking like a sieve, and he almost peed.

“Don’t come over here!” Wan Wenbin hurriedly took out a water nail bead from his arms and threw it out without having time to activate it with spiritual energy. The two-headed python bit the water nail bead in one bite, and the collision of its fangs crushed the bead into pieces.

Wan Wenbin was about to take something out of his arms, but the two-headed python swung its tail and flexibly wrapped around the tiger-head hook in Wan Wenbin’s hand. Wan Wenbin did not have the courage to fight with the two-headed python, so he let go without hesitation.

The tiger-headed python was thrown far away by the two-headed python, and Qi Jun heard a sound of something hitting the ground from a distance.

Lin Chu pushed Qi Jun at this moment. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, removed the concealment talismans on the two people, and jumped off the willow tree.

When Wan Wenbin saw these two people, golden light flashed in his eyes. Even if these two people could not drive away the two-headed python, they could at least delay it for a while. What did their life or death have to do with him!

Lin Chu took out a whip that he had never used before, and Qi Jun picked up the long sword that he had been longing for for a long time. The two men started fighting in a pretend manner, and the whip didn’t even hit the body of the two-headed python.

But the sight of the flying spiritual energy is indeed quite intimidating.

Just as the two-headed python was about to move, it was covered by the pressure of the dragon clan. It could only stay where it was and watch the two humans making movements in front of it that it couldn’t understand.

Flashy.

“Kill!” Qi Jun suddenly shouted and winked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu immediately understood what he meant. The whip in his hand turned into a beautiful flower and grabbed the neck of the two-headed python that was controlling the fire and pulled it out.

Wan Wenbin didn’t think about it carefully, wondering why the two-headed python, which was so powerful just now, didn’t fight back or respond at this moment.

The two-headed python followed the dragon’s pressure. Lin Chu looked back and could no longer see Wan Wenbin. Lin Chu’s pupils flashed. The two-headed python dared not move. It turned out that the boy who had been tickling it with a whip just now was a real dragon? !

“Not bad, quite obedient!” Lin Chu patted the two-headed python’s body with a smile. Lin Chu was willing to give some rewards to the obedient little animal.

He cut his finger and a drop of red and gold blood flowed out.

When the two-headed python smelled the blood, it hurriedly bent down, its tail shaking wildly, and its small eyes on both sides stared straight at the dragon blood in Lin Chu’s hand.

“By that thing!” Lin Chu was not polite either. He had already seen the colorful auspicious cloud fungus curled on the tail of the two-headed python. It was a good thing for increasing spiritual energy.

The two-headed python turned its head to look at the colorful auspicious cloud fungus on its tail, then turned its head to look at the dragon blood in Lin Chu’s hand. Almost without hesitation, it placed the colorful auspicious cloud fungus at Lin Chu’s feet, opened its big mouth that controlled its ice head, and looked at Lin Chu eagerly.

It’s so obedient, will the dragon give it its blood?

Lin Chu used his toes to pick up the five-colored auspicious cloud fungus and put it into the storage bag. The dragon blood in his hand swayed up and down, causing the head of the two-headed python to sway up and down as well.

Lin Chu was amused by its stupid appearance. He flicked his finger and let the dragon blood enter the two-headed python’s mouth. After the dragon blood entered the body, the scales on the two-headed python began to explode slowly, and the white scales inside grew back from the flesh and blood.

This two-headed python was just one step away from becoming a dragon, and this drop of Lin Chu’s blood directly kicked it into the door.

Lin Chu didn’t care what this drop of blood would do to the two-headed python. He squatted on the ground, wiped off two handfuls of dust, and smeared it on his face to make him look like he had just experienced a fierce battle, then rushed towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun and Wan Wenbin looked at each other under the willow tree. Wan Wenbin swallowed his saliva. He had no servants with him and did not dare to argue with the two men.

“I am Wan Wenbin, the second son of the Wan family in Quanjing County. May I ask who you are?” Wan Wenbin shook his sleeves and forced himself to steady his trembling legs. The smile on his face looked stiff and weird.

“Lin family, Lin Qi.” Qi Jun opened his mouth with his fake name.

Wan Wenbin thought about it and realized that he had never heard of this name in his past life or this life. He thought that he was not an important person, and a look of arrogance appeared on his face.

Qi Jun saw it and raised his eyebrows.

“Master Lin, if you can send me back to the Wan family’s base, I will reward you with a hundred spirit beads.” Wan Wenbin said this with his chin raised high, as if giving alms.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. Suddenly, a dagger appeared in his hand and he played with it between his fingers.

Wan Wenbin shuddered all over at this moment, and then he realized that he had no guards around him and was really at the mercy of others.

The expression on his face became weird again, with a half-smile, a look of wanting to please but yet unwilling, which made Qi Jun want to record it with his photo stone.

“Little brother” Lin Chu walked in and saw Qi Jun. He deliberately cleared his throat and walked out covered in dust.

Wan Wenbin was even more frightened when he saw Lin Chu. The fact that these two people were able to drive away the two-headed python meant that they were stronger than the guards he brought with him. He hurriedly stepped back a few steps, saluted with a dry laugh.

“This is Wan Wenbin, the second son of the Wan family in Quanjing County.” Qi Jun said to Lin Chu. Lin Chu tapped his waist with his finger. Qi Jun pursed his lips and smiled. Xiaoxi was saying that he got something good this time.

“I’ve heard of Mr. Wan’s name. My name is Lin Jun.” Lin Chu used Qi Jun’s name without any hesitation.

Wan Wenbin showed some joy. It was good to hear him. He licked his lower lip, rolled his eyes, and came up with an idea.

Chapter 198 Are you looking for me?

With Wan Wenbin around, Qi Jun and Lin Chu naturally couldn’t go back to Yuexia Liuliju. Lin Chu touched his empty ring holder with his finger, and Yuexia Liuliju turned into a stream of light and flew back to Lin Chu’s hand.

Wan Wenbin was facing the fire at the moment, thinking about something, so naturally he didn’t notice the stream of light flying from behind him.

Qi Jun saw that the man’s steps were weak and his hands were powerless. He knew that this man’s strength was at most at the beginning of the Golden Core stage, and it was built up by using a large number of elixirs. Qi Jun rubbed his fingers. There were indeed many children of aristocratic families in the Qingyang Arena.

“Are you two brothers?” Wan Wenbin pulled his gaze away from the fire and asked while turning the jade ring on his hand.

Lin Chu was unhappy when he heard these words. Ever since he came to the human world, he had heard people talking about brothers and brothers all the time.

“Yes, this is my eldest brother,” Qi Jun spoke first. It was most convenient for the two people with the surname Lin to say that they were brothers.

Lin Chu poked the fire hard with the wooden stick in his hand, and the flames shot up a lot. Even though Qi Jun called him brother, he was not happy!

Wan Wenbin was startled by the fire and felt a little embarrassed. He touched his nose, hunched his back and whispered, “Two brothers, this time it’s all thanks to you. Do you have a family to rely on when you come in this time?”

Qi Jun nodded, unceremoniously pulled Meng Puyu out and said, “My two brothers have already joined the Meng family.”

Meng family, Wan Wenbin frowned and thought about it. The Meng family in Canglan Prefecture, a family that uses the Thousand Mile Communication Pendant, has some skills in refining equipment and is indeed slightly better than the Wan family.

“In recent years, the Meng family has produced someone as outstanding as Meng Susu. I see that you two are very brave and extraordinary. Why don’t you follow me to join the Wan family? I am the second son of the Wan family, and you two are my saviors. The Wan family will definitely not treat you unfairly.” Wan Wenbin spoke beautifully. He tapped his knees with his fingers and tapped the ground with his toes. Only he knew how much water his words contained.

Lin Chu put away the stick in his hand, casually stuck it into the ground, and sneered at Wan Wenbin, “Then who is the one who came out of your Wan family?”

Wan Wenbin was also very angry at Lin Chu’s aggressive words. He licked his lips and said, “I am only 55 years old and I have already reached the early stage of the Golden Core. Isn’t that something I can show off?”

Lin Chu bit the soft meat in his mouth and widened his eyes. This man is actually 55 years old? ! I really can’t tell!

Wan Wenbin’s vanity was satisfied by Lin Chu’s eyes. He had consumed more than ten bottles of Huiling Pills to make the golden elixir. His family elders invited the Yuanying elders of the Chixin League to help him break the realm of love and the thunder tribulation.

Ever since he was hit on the head, he knew that Lin Chu had a bright future. If he hadn’t wanted to snatch Lin Chu’s opportunity, he would not have entered such a dangerous place as Qingyang Arena.

“That monk Wan is truly gifted.” Lin Chu emphasized the word ‘gifted’.

He met Qi Jun when he was thirteen years old, he entered Taoism when he was fourteen, built his foundation and joined Qingfeng Sect when he was sixteen, and entered Hongxue Realm and achieved golden elixir when he was eighteen. Isn’t he a genius among geniuses?

When Qi Jun heard Lin Chu’s broken sentences, the corners of his lips curled up, and he could only lower his head to pretend to hide his expression.

Wan Wenbin didn’t hear the sarcasm in Lin Chu’s words. He nodded implicitly and showed off his storage bracelet. This was not something that could be bought with spirit beads. If the Wan family didn’t have some power, he wouldn’t be able to get it.

“Thank you, Monk Wan, for your esteem. My two brothers have no intention of leaving the Meng family for the time being.” Qi Jun glanced at the storage bracelet on Wan Wenbin’s hand, which was inlaid with gems.

Qi Jun took a look and then looked away. Those gems only served a decorative purpose. There was not even a useful formation engraved on them. However, the stone on the man’s waist did have some background.

“You came in this time to join the Red Heart Alliance, right? Do you know Lin Chu?” Wan Wenbin rested for less than a moment, then he suddenly opened his eyes and said suddenly.

When Qi Jun heard Lin Chu’s name, he frowned and said nothing. Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun with some guilt.

“Don’t you know? This man is very cruel. He kills any cultivator he sees. If you two meet him, do not show mercy. He beat two of you as soon as he arrived at the Red Heart Alliance.” Wan Wenbin became more and more excited as he spoke. He stood up from the ground and gestured in the air with his hands. In his mouth, Lin Chu became a big devil who did all kinds of evil and deserved to be killed by everyone.

Lin Chu quietly moved his position and poked Qi Jun’s arm with his finger. Qi Jun grabbed his hand and placed it on his thigh, tapping the back of Lin Chu’s hand lightly with his fingers, as if to comfort him.

Lin Chu’s heart was instantly relieved, he knew that Qi Jun would definitely not believe this man!

“That’s right! It’s better to deal with this big devil as soon as possible!” After listening to Wan Wenbin’s words, Lin Chu hurriedly responded.

This wave is up to you to deal with yourself.

Qi Jun kept watch. He sat next to Lin Chu. Lin Chu leaned his head on his shoulder and breathed steadily. The Qi-transforming Nuan Yang Jade on his chest continuously gathered spiritual energy at night to strengthen his body.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu were so close that he could feel the spiritual energy gathering around Lin Chu.

Wan Wenbin squinted his eyes from time to time and glanced at Qi Jun and Lin Chu. He clenched his hands and waited until the two men sent him to the Wan family’s residence before he took action. He would never let other people in the Wan family know about such an embarrassing thing.

Lin Chu woke up early in the morning. Just as he was about to raise his hand to pinch his neck, Qi Jun was one step ahead of him and put his hand on his neck. Qi Jun’s warm palm made Lin Chu shrink his shoulders comfortably.

The willow tree above his head had been covered with dew after a night. Lin Chu stood up and stretched, and his hand hit the willow leaves, getting his hands covered with water droplets. The young man became playful and flicked the water droplets on his hand onto Qi Jun’s face.

Qi Jun looked at him helplessly, and Lin Chu covered his mouth and laughed.

They were still halfway to the Upside-Down Mountains, and Qi Jun had no intention of taking along this man who obviously had other intentions. Wan Wenbin seemed to feel that Qi Jun was looking at him, and he opened his eyes and smiled ingratiatingly.

“Master Wan!”

“Second Young Master!”

Several voices broke in, Qi Jun took a step back, put his hands behind his back, and an explosive talisman was pinched on his finger.

Seeing Qi Jun’s actions, Lin Chu stretched his muscles and tightly grasped the crutch that had been placed beside him.

When Wan Wenbin heard the voice, he knew that it was someone from the Wan family base who came to see him!

The three monks jumped off the flying swords and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Wan Wenbin was still alive. Many of the soul lamps of the monks who had gone out with Wan Wenbin yesterday had gone out, which scared the Wan family monks in the base so much that they hurried out to look for him.

Something could happen to the second young master of the Wan family, but he must not die while they are on duty.

“Master Gu, Master Hua, and Elder Bi! Kill these two quickly. They are the ones who killed our Wan family’s people!” Wan Wenbin lied without hesitation. He jumped behind the three people from the Wan family and pointed at Qi Jun and said.

Wan Wenbin’s eyes were full of pride as he looked at Qi Jun and raised his chin. Yesterday he was thinking of giving this man some benefits in order to get him to take him back to the base, but he didn’t expect that people from the base would come to him today.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, scratched the ground with his toes twice, raised his head and asked, “Why did Master Wan turn his face against you? It was my two brothers who saved you when you were chased here by the two-headed python yesterday.”

Qi Jun’s voice was somewhat amusing, which made Wan Wenbin furious. How dare this man deliberately bring up his embarrassing story!

“Why don’t you do it now!” Wan Wenbin was instantly enraged, his voice became sharp and thin, and the finger pointing at Qi Jun trembled slightly.

The bone monk looked like a middle-aged man. He stroked his beard, sneered with his eyes downcast, and said, “I dare not disobey the young master’s words. I’m sorry, both of you.”

After saying that, he pulled out a long sickle from his back. Behind the sickle was a thin chain. Upon closer inspection, the chain was dark red in color, as if it had been stained with human blood.

Monk Hua and Monk Bi did not speak. One of them held a tiger-tail whip in his hand, and the other held a mountain-splitting stick. The spiritual energy in their bodies surged.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth, thinking how annoying it was. Yet he was in a hurry to get on with his journey. He had already outlined a small formation with his toes, the Broken Earth Peak.

The target was the most arrogant Bone Monk just now. The Bone Monk saw Qi Jun tapping his toes and thought he was afraid. Before he could open his mouth to mock him, a thorn of earth jumped out from the ground.

The earth spikes were so fast that the Bone Monk had no time to dodge. His dantian was pierced directly and his whole body was hung on the earth spikes. The long sickle in his hand fell to the ground weakly with a muffled sound, which made the pupils of the two people next to him shrink and their palms sweat with fear.

“That’s why people who talk too much don’t live long.” Lin Chu said with a smile as he walked out from behind Qi Jun.

It would have been better if he didn’t laugh, but this laugh made Wan Wenbin so scared that his legs went weak.

Monk Hua and Monk Bi looked at each other. Since this guy was quite capable, they might as well attack the one next to him. Monk Hua looked at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu’s smile did not fade away. He stood on tiptoe, tilted his head, pointed at himself and asked, “Are you trying to pick on me, a weak persimmon?”

Lin Chu, who wore the Thousand Faces Award, could only be described as having a pretty face, but his movements at this moment made him look a bit more adorable.

“Stop talking nonsense!” Monk Bi swung the tiger tail whip in his hand, and a layer of blue covered the tiger tail whip, and a damp breath spread.

Lin Chu flicked his fingers and was about to take action when a black shadow fell from the sky. The white dragon bit the monk Bi’s neck directly, interlocking its teeth and biting the man in half.

Blood sprayed down from the sky and directly splashed all over Wan Wenbin. Master Hua no longer had the mind to fight. He just moved his feet and felt a sharp pain in his dantian. Master Hua lowered his head and saw Lin Chu standing in front of him, holding a sword and tearing his dantian into pieces.

Wan Wenbin’s mind was full of thoughts of running, so he began to retreat when the white dragon sprayed blood all over his face. He looked back while running, and it should not have caught up with him.

“Are you looking for me?”

Wan Wenbin turned his head and saw Lin Chu appear in front of him. Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and asked Wan Wenbin. Wan Wenbin was so scared that he sat down on the ground. He used his hands and feet to get up from the ground and ran back.

Qi Jun jumped down from the tree, stood in front of him, put his hands on Wan Wenbin’s shoulders, and directly broke the man’s arms.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and turned Wan Wenbin towards him. He took off the Thousand Faces Shadow and approached Wan Wenbin and asked, “I say, are you looking for me? Huh? After all, I am unforgivable.”

Wan Wenbin turned pale with fear. He looked at Lin Chu’s face and couldn’t say a word. Finally, he let out a weird cry and was so scared that he wet his pants.

Chapter 199 Please

Whatever Wan Wenbin fears, it will appear in front of him.

Lin Chu stripped him naked, leaving only a pair of underpants.

Not only was he stripped naked, he was also tied to a tree, and Lin Chu had also stuck a talisman on his back, which was against the wall. Not to mention moving, the only thing he could do now was blink.

Lin Chu squatted on the ground and looked at his clothes carefully. This man was quite wealthy. There were sixteen pieces of green jade inlaid on his belt. When his storage bracelet was forcibly unlocked, there were more than 100,000 spirit beads.

“Hidden Cloud Cover!” Lin Chu took out a spiritual weapon from the pile of messy things. He held up the Hidden Cloud Cover and shook it towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took the Hidden Cloud Cover and looked at it carefully. The body of the Hidden Cloud Cover was like a small bell with an extremely smooth surface. There were two or three auspicious clouds engraved on the back and the word “Hidden Cloud” was painted on the edge of the bell.

This is actually a real spiritual weapon. Although spiritual weapons can only be used by cultivators after the foundation-building stage, most cultivators who come from the mortal world do not have the opportunity to own spiritual weapons, and most of them still use magic weapons. Most of the spiritual weapons in the lower world are also fake spiritual weapons. They are at the peak of magic weapons but have not broken through.

The Hidden Cloud Bell can be activated by spiritual energy to lock cultivators inside the bell and hide them. Although it will hinder their movements, the concealment effect is very good.

Seeing the Hidden Cloud Bell, Lin Chu remembered the Jade Flow Bell he had obtained before, which had a sound wave attributeless attack. He took it out of his storage bag, touched the Hidden Cloud Bell in Qi Jun’s hand with the Jade Flow Bell, and looked up at Qi Jun.

His little red face looked really cute, and the child smiled and squinted his eyes: “Ours looks similar, we can consider it as a Taoist couple model!”

Qi Jun was touched by his cuteness. He nodded and also took the Yinyun Bell in his hand and knocked it against the Yuliu Bell, making a crisp sound. The two smiled at each other.

Wan Wenbin blinked frantically with difficulty. Do you remember that there is a person tied up here? That Yinyun Bell is his! How did it become a Taoist couple model for you two?

His eyes turned red from struggling. It was all the fault of those three pieces of trash from the family. Why didn’t they let stronger people come!

“What about this?” Lin Chu held up another bracelet and handed it to Qi Jun. He gave all the things he couldn’t understand to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took it in his hand, looked at it, shook his head and said, “It’s not a valuable thing, it’s useless.”

“Oh” Lin Chu threw back the bracelet that Wan Wenbin had bought at a high price.

The white dragon behind him swayed, and the tip of its tail hooked the bracelet. It placed the bracelet in front of itself and smelled it, and found no spiritual power fluctuations, so it threw it away!

The priceless bracelet was thrown even further away.

“Ah!” Lin Chu suddenly stood up and patted his forehead.

Qi Jun looked at him and stopped counting the spirit beads. Before he could ask, Lin Chu ran to him, squatted beside him, leaned on his shoulder and whispered, “Let me show you a big treasure!”

Big baby? This statement is somewhat lame.

Lin Chu chuckled. He kept the five-colored auspicious cloud fungus well with the ice mirror talisman given to him by Qi Jun. He took out the small ice mirror from the storage bag. The five-colored auspicious cloud fungus inside was still glowing.

The Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud Mushroom can increase spiritual energy by double. Each cultivator can only use it once, but even this once is enough to make everyone scramble for it.

“Put it back quickly.” Qi Jun put the colorful auspicious cloud fungus back into the ice container.

Lin Chu took it back stupidly. He didn’t understand. Shouldn’t he eat such a good thing as soon as it went into his stomach to feel at ease?

“Let’s go back and try to use the Xirang to grow two plants.” Qi Jun lowered his voice and said in Lin Chu’s ear.

The whisper fell on Lin Chu’s ears, instantly dyeing his ears red. Lin Chu shrank his neck and became a little shy.

The immobilization talisman behind Wan Wenbin only lasted for one stick of incense. When the stick of incense was over, although his hands were still tied, he started talking: “Hey! I didn’t lie to you!”

When Qi Jun heard his voice, he looked in his direction and took out a talisman to give to Wan Wenbin.

“I’m telling the truth! I fell on my head before and can see what will happen in the future. The man next to you is the big devil in the future! He will kill many people! Including you! Believe me, it’s best to kill Lin Chu now!” Wan Wenbin knew that he couldn’t escape, so he deliberately spoke loudly so that Lin Chu could hear it clearly.

It would be best if these two people could become enemies!

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard this. What was going on in this world? In the mortal world, there was a reborn Fang Huailin, and there was this Wan above. Was this really a coincidence? Although he was also a time traveler, it was Qi Jun who didn’t follow martial ethics.

Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t say anything, Lin Chu thought that Qi Jun believed Wan Wenbin’s words. He immediately became anxious and stood behind Qi Jun and grabbed Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun’s hair was recently combed into a low ponytail, tied with a hairband braided for him by Lin Chu. When Lin Chu stood behind him, Qi Jun knew that the child was unhappy.

“We are Taoist companions. Your attempts to sow discord between us are useless.” Qi Jun looked at Wan Wenbin and said.

Wan Wenbin’s face turned pale and blue, and his voice became sharp and piercing. “Impossible! I’ve been in the immortal cultivation world for such a long time, and I’ve read so many books by Bai Hong Xianjun. He didn’t have a Taoist partner, and his only friend died very early. Hahaha, you can’t be his only confidant, right? Then you are destined not to live long.”

Wan Wenbin’s words made Lin Chu’s eyes turn red. He hated everyone who said that Qi Jun would not be by his side. His eyes kept changing between the vertical pupils of the dragon race and those of the human race.

Kill him!

Kill him!

This sentence kept ringing in Lin Chu’s mind. The Baihong Sword sensed the master’s heart, and the sword body made a buzzing sound. It broke out from the crutch and hung above Wan Wenbin’s head.

The tip of the Baihong Sword flashed with purple light like lightning. Wan Wenbin felt his scalp tingling and goose bumps appeared on his body.

“Hahaha, I was right! You are a devil who kills people without blinking an eye. You should not go to the spiritual world, you should go to the underworld. You may not know yet, but people in later generations will call you the White Rainbow Demon Lord, not the Immortal Lord.” Wan Wenbin, with disheveled hair, has become completely crazy. He turned his head and looked at Qi Jun nervously.

“You don’t have many days left to live!” Wan Wenbin said gritting his teeth.

Qi Jun looked at the Baihong Sword hanging above his head, turned his head and said to Lin Chu: “Don’t be angry, I want to ask him a question.”

Lin Chu took a deep breath and forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart. He pursed his lips tightly, and the area around his lips turned slightly pale. He still had to listen to Qi Jun’s words. He waved his hand and the Baihong Sword moved a little further away from Wan Wenbin’s head.

“Why do you say Lin Chu killed so many people?” Qi Jun had wanted to ask this question for a long time. The guy with the system said the same thing at the beginning.

Wan Wenbin’s eyes were dull for a second, but he regained consciousness in an instant. He said excitedly, “It’s written in all the books that when he swung his Baihong sword, nearly half of the people died! I lived so long in my previous life, and I saw his sword flash, and the descendants of the Wan family died with blood coming out of all seven orifices!”

“Did you see it?” Qi Jun asked back.

“Yes!” Wan Wenbin said firmly.

This is interesting. Both of them said in front of me that Lin Chu was the villain. One was in the novel, and the other saw it with his own eyes.

Qi Jun shrugged and said in a scoundrelly manner: “I don’t believe it.”

Wan Wenbin almost fainted, and his speech became stammering: “You, why don’t you believe it? Whether you believe it or not, you will die.”

“It doesn’t matter. I’ll die if I die.” Qi Jun still looked unmoved.

“As long as you kill him, you can survive! All his opportunities are yours!” Wan Wenbin shouted this sentence at the top of his lungs. His eyes were full of red bloodshot, and they looked like they were about to fall out of their sockets.

Qi Jun tilted his head and laughed. He heard what he wanted to hear. He nodded with satisfaction and stood up.

He Chengyan, the love system in the human world, also wants to get the chance of Lin Chu. The difference is that the former wants to curry favor with him, while the latter wants to eliminate him directly. So what is the chance that makes everyone want to touch him, is he becoming a god?

Qi Jun is not a person who likes to dwell on trivial matters. If he can’t figure it out for the time being, he will just give up thinking about it.

“Let’s go. We still have a long way to go to the Upside Down Mountains.” Qi Jun glanced at the mess on the ground and stretched out his hand to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, his chest heaving, his eyes red. He stretched out his hand and slapped Qi Jun’s palm hard, then took a step forward and walked past Qi Jun to the front.

Qi Jun touched his nose and chased after him. Xiaoxi was angry.

Wan Wenbin wanted to say something when the white dragon opened its mouth.

His eyes were filled with fear. He would not die. How could he die here?

The dragon would not care about Wan Wenbin’s thoughts. For a cultivator in the Jindan stage, even if he was piled up with elixirs, it would be a great tonic! It burped with satisfaction.

The dragon opened its mouth and a sapphire blue flame spurted out of the pile of scrap copper and iron left by Wan Wenbin, completely burning the garbage and then chasing after Lin Chu.

If it holds on to this thigh, maybe it will be willing to give itself a drop of dragon blood? !

Lin Chu walked faster and faster. He wiped his face fiercely with his sleeves and sniffed. He didn’t cry! People who will become demon kings in the future will never shed a tear!

“What’s wrong with my Xiaoxi?” Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s wrist.

Lin Chu struggled but failed to break free from Qi Jun’s hand. Qi Jun’s hand was slightly larger than his, and he completely grasped his wrist in his palm.

“I’m angry.” Lin Chu turned around and looked at Qi Jun. His pair of light golden eyes turned red, the corners of his mouth were slightly pressed down, and a small pearl was hanging on his eyelashes.

Qi Jun leaned down and kissed his forehead. He didn’t know how he made Lin Chu angry, but he didn’t like seeing Lin Chu’s red eyes.

“You have to pinky promise me.” Lin Chu stretched out his hand and raised his little finger. He kept looking at Qi Jun and said slowly, “Don’t say the word death again.”

Qi Jun paused. He wanted to say that what he had just said was nonsense and that he was deceiving Wan Wenbin, but he opened his mouth and couldn’t say a word. He stretched out his little finger to make a pinky promise.

“Qi Jun, please.” Lin Chu said in a trembling voice.

“Okay.” Qi Jun lowered his head, looked into Lin Chu’s eyes and agreed seriously.

Chapter 200: Upside Down Mountains

Qi Jun now knew why Xiaoxi was angry. He touched Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder and wiped his tears with Qi Jun’s clothes.

“I didn’t mean to be mean to you.” Lin Chu now felt that his voice was too loud. He raised his head, held Qi Jun’s hand and whispered.

Qi Jun hummed, lowered his head and placed his chin on Lin Chu’s head.

For Qi Jun, there was not much causal entanglement between him and the sect. Even because of the Red Snow Realm, the Qingfeng Sect did not lend a helping hand, and their final cause and effect were also severed.

There is even less to say about the Qi family. He doesn’t like to think too much or guess too much about anything, and his way of dealing with things is often incompatible with this world. But Lin Chu is different. He will be sad or even cry because of his injury, and he will be happy because of the progress of his martial arts. If you disappear, Lin Chu will look for you.

Different, he always treats himself differently.

“I was wrong.” Qi Jun lowered his head and kissed Lin Chu’s hair. Lin Chu raised his head and looked at him with wet eyes, and nodded heavily.

“Don’t lie to me.” Lin Chu punched Qi Jun in the chest and said in a fierce tone.

The punch was light. If Lin Chu had used all his strength, he could have smashed Qi Jun’s chest with one punch. Qi Jun pretended to cover his chest, coughed, and looked at Lin Chu pitifully.

Lin Chu opened his mouth and quickly reached out to support Qi Jun, “I didn’t hit you hard!” Lin Chu was so anxious that his voice rose slightly.

Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu’s waist, looked at Lin Chu’s pursed lips, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Lin Chu knew that he had been deceived by Qi Jun again. Before he could open his mouth, Qi Jun lifted him up.

Lin Chu didn’t expect that even though he was so big, he could still be carried on someone’s shoulders!

“Put me down!” Lin Chu’s face flushed red, and he grabbed the clothes on Qi Jun’s shoulders with his hands. He sat on Qi Jun’s shoulders and shook his body. It was as if there was a little rabbit in his heart. Lin Chu quickly let go of his hands that were pinching Qi Jun’s clothes and covered his mouth.

He thought the little rabbit was going to jump out of his heart.

When Ji Feng was released, he tilted his big head and looked at his two masters.

Dafu sat on Jifeng’s head and touched his face with his paws. How old were they and still playing this kind of game? Even the fox cubs wouldn’t play like this. Dafu opened his mouth and yawned. The human race was really troublesome.

Lin Chu, who was forced to admit that he was not angry, was then placed on Ji Feng’s back by Qi Jun.

“Roar” The white dragon that was chasing from behind saw Lin Chu sitting on Jifeng’s back and growled softly.

When Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at the white dragon, the white dragon’s eyes turned one red and one blue. It lowered its head and blinked at Lin Chu, looking aggrieved.

“Is this the two-headed python?” Qi Jun reacted after looking into its eyes.

“Yes, it gave me the Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud Mushroom, and I gave him a drop of dragon blood, just one drop!” Lin Chu saw Qi Jun frowning, and hurriedly gestured to Qi Jun how small the drop was.

The white dragon also nodded hurriedly, and it shook its body again, and pointed at itself with its raised tail, indicating that Qi Jun and Lin Chu should sit on it.

The speed of the white dragon is much faster than that of Ji Feng. Ji Feng saw that the white dragon was actually trying to steal his work! How could he eat the black gold pill in the future?

Ji Feng turned his head, bared his teeth and growled at the white dragon.

I didn’t expect Ji Feng to be so protective of his food. Qi Jun patted Ji Feng’s head.

“No need. You’re too big a target. Who knows what else is in the Upside-Down Mountains.” Qi Jun said, and after thinking for a while, he took out three or four Black Gold Pills from his storage bag and threw them over, as a way of thanking it for its previous help.

The white dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed the black gold pill into its stomach. Although the black gold pill was not as good as dragon blood, it was better to have it than nothing.

Since Lin Chu doesn’t allow it to stay in the Qingyang Arena, there is no point. It would be better to go to Panlong Mountains early. Maybe it can find new opportunities.

The white dragon soared into the air and disappeared among the clouds.

The white dragon appeared in the Qingyang Arena and was seen by many cultivators. The dragon’s body is full of treasures. If you can’t defeat the dragon clan, can you defeat a dragon?

Many cultivators in the Qingyang Arena rushed over here.

“Let’s go,” Qi Jun said as he sat astride Ji Feng’s back, holding Lin Chu in his arms.

“Let’s go!” Lin Chu raised his hand, the young man was full of vigor and vitality.

The Upside-Down Mountain Range has one side facing the sun all year round, while the other side is always in the shade. There are countless exotic flowers and plants on both sides, and their appearances are very different.

On the sunny side, green fir and sycamore pines grow in an interlaced pattern, with lush branches and leaves. You can smell the unique fragrance of the trees when you breathe, which makes you feel refreshed.

The canaries on the treetops chirped and jumped on the branches with their two thin matchstick-like claws, making a rustling sound.

As the wind went deeper, a fishy smell blew past my face. The smell was very much like the smell of piles of rotting corpses.

It turned its head and looked at Qi Jun, waiting for Qi Jun to point out a new direction.

Lin Chu lay on Jifeng and covered his nose with Jifeng’s long hair. The smell of Jifeng was better than the smell here.

Qi Jun opened his spiritual sense and found that there was no one around. There was no one except wild beasts under the breath of all things. But it was precisely this that made people suspicious.

How could there be no monks in a place like the Upside Down Mountains?

“Shall we take a detour?” Lin Chu asked sullenly.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and shook his head.

He clicked on the storage bag, and a round little puppet appeared in his hand. The joints of the puppet were replaced with wood. Qi Jun injected spiritual energy into the puppet.

The little puppet moved slowly, moved its little head, and then jumped out of Qi Jun’s hand and ran quickly forward.

“What is that?!” Lin Chu immediately became excited when he saw the new toy. He propped himself up and wanted to take a closer look at the little puppet that had already gone away.

“I’ll teach you puppetry when I have free time.” Lin Chu became depressed as soon as Qi Jun said this.

I have to learn again. Why can’t I finish learning this? !

Qi Jun used the eyes of the little puppet to see the situation in front more clearly. Someone had cut down some trees and set up a big pot on the grass. The fire under the pot had not been completely extinguished, and bones of various sizes were piled around it.

There must have been a lot of people gathered here before. The grass was trampled into a mess, and some men’s and women’s clothes were mixed together and thrown on the ground.

The little puppet climbed up the tree and looked down. There was still steam coming out of the big pot, and a black object was floating inside.

Qi Jun made a spell with his hands, and the little puppet opened its mouth and a stream of spiritual energy flew out, hitting the pot. The pot shook, and the black thing turned over.

It turned out to be a human head that had been boiled to the point of festering!

The little puppet jumped off the tree and ran back towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun slowly exhaled a breath. It was the first time he had seen such a scene, and he was unable to react for a while.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu saw that Qi Jun’s face looked a little strange, so he patted Qi Jun on the shoulder and asked.

“They are eating people.” Qi Jun felt disgusted even when he said this.

Lin Chu frowned when he heard this. Although the strong prey on the weak among cultivators, killing and cooking them was a bit too much.

The leaves behind him rustled, and Lin Chu immediately took away Ji Feng and Da Fu. Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu and hid in the tree. The Yinyun Bell covered the two of them, and the auspicious clouds in the bell flowed, allowing them to see the situation outside clearly.

“It’s really weird, I clearly saw a figure here just now, but I couldn’t feel it coming over.” A pale-faced man walked out from behind. The Taoist hat on his head was crooked, and there were bloodstains under his yellow robe. He glanced around with his three white eyes but found nothing.

“Ha, I knew you were a sickly guy and couldn’t be trusted!” a burly man riding a blast bear cursed from the other side.

The man was wearing a sheepskin, with disheveled hair draped over his shoulders. There were five scars on the right side of his face, and it was obvious that he had just been captured.

“I’m unreliable? What about you? You were scratched on the face by a little girl!” The pretty boy was irritated by the man riding a bear, and he mocked him out loud, then covered his mouth and laughed secretly.

“Shut up!”

The voice arrived before the person arrived. The man was full of energy, wearing a coarse linen robe, holding a pair of Cangying rings in his hands, and standing between the two people.

As soon as he opened his mouth, the other two hurriedly bowed and said, “Brother!”

“The Nine Palaces Spike Fruit is about to be born. Don’t fight among yourselves. It is not easy for you and me three brothers to ascend to the spiritual world. We must fight for the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit!” said the man, holding the shoulders of the two men.

Qi Jun had heard of this name, Jiugongsui Fruit. Only nine fruits would grow on a tree. There were eight fake fruits and one real fruit. The real fruit could cleanse the spiritual roots if taken, but the fake fruit would cause death on the spot if taken.

It is rumored that when the real fruit appears in the world, strange phenomena will occur, and this will be the time to fight for it.

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and raised his eyebrows. He asked Qi Jun whether this spiritual fruit was useful to him.

Qi Jun shook his head. There was a Qing Yun Dan in his Dantian. The Qing Yun Dan was born from the five elements. When he was in the Qi Refining Stage, he had already divided his body meridians into the five elements of spiritual energy. If he rashly cleansed his spiritual roots, something might go wrong.

Lin Chu frowned suddenly. The Forget Words Seal on his neck jumped, and the red mark that cut through the middle of the Forget Words Seal began to spread outwards.

The spiritual energy in Lin Chu’s body began to impact his meridians. He covered his lips tightly, afraid that he would cry out in pain.

“Who are you!” the big man riding the bear below suddenly roared.

Qi Jun’s pupils shrank. Lin Chu was not feeling well, so he naturally could not fight. He held Lin Chu’s wrist, and the Ryujin began to slide down from his wrist.

I didn’t expect someone to respond first.

“Who? Someone from the Tianyan League!”

Three women holding flower baskets and jade ruyi were falling from the sky stepping on colorful silk. They looked exactly the same, the only difference was that the one in the middle had a red dot between her eyebrows.

“So you are the sisters from Yunv Peak of Tianyan League. This is really the fate we have been waiting for.” The pretty boy with the alchemist’s hat spoke in a slick tone.

“Get out of here,” the woman with a red dot on her forehead said to the three people.

The faces of the three men changed. The three people in front of them were also in the early Jindan stage. If the three of them fought, they might be defeated.

“Okay, okay, we are all fellow Taoists, three sisters don’t have to make things difficult for them.” Behind these three people, a young woman came riding on a crane.

She wore a lake blue rain flower brocade coat on her upper body, and a gold brocade phoenix tail skirt with a peony pattern on her lower body that swayed slightly as it had just landed on the ground. She had kingfisher hibiscus earrings on her ears. She reached out and patted the shoulders of the three women in front of her.

“Yes, little saint.” Three women with the same appearance turned around at the same time and responded with a bow.

The woman nodded and turned around so that Qi Jun and Lin Chu could see her appearance clearly: a pair of slightly upturned almond-shaped eyes on her oval face.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at each other. This woman is Sun Chuchu!

Chapter 201 The Little Saint and the Weeping Ghost Forest

Sun Chuchu, the eldest daughter of the Sun family who came from Shanji Village, was given twenty taels of silver by Qi Jun to let her leave when she was in Pingmu City. In a sense, Qi Jun was her savior.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu silently raised his hand, pinched Qi Jun’s arm, and turned in one direction.

Qi Jun’s eyes widened instantly, and he tried to control himself not to make any sound.

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at Lin Chu, blinking rapidly, his eyes full of why?

Lin Chu licked his back teeth. The mark of forgetfulness on his neck no longer hurt. He wrinkled his nose at Qi Jun and said, “You can just be someone else’s savior!”

After Sun Chuchu left Pingmu City, she was spotted by an elder of Wuding Palace when her spiritual roots were being tested. She was born with an absolutely yin body and was naturally suitable for practicing the Wuding Palace’s techniques.

Ever since Sun Chuchu experienced the incident with Sun Kuanran in Pingmu City, she was determined to move up. When the Ninth Palace Master of Yunv Peak in the Tianyan League of the Spirit World heard about her spirit, he took her directly to the spirit world.

Three years later, everyone in Jade Maiden Peak knew the name of the Little Saint Sun Chuchu.

“What? My three sisters are willing to stop, but you three are not willing?” Sun Chuchu raised the corners of her lips, looked at the three brothers in front of her and said with a smile, then lowered her head and stroked her long nails nonchalantly.

The middle-aged man standing in the middle looked at Sun Chuchu in front of him. Her almond-shaped eyes were raised, with a light red spot at the end of her eyes with a few golden lights. She met her gaze, but in an instant, the middle-aged man felt his steps weaken.

“No, no, no, of course the three of us brothers are willing,” said Fang Shimao hurriedly, bowing when he saw his eldest brother like this.

Sun Chuchu nodded, raised her little finger, and pointed at the three of them, and the middle-aged man suddenly woke up.

Blood dripped down from under the nose.

The charm of the heart of the Jade Maiden Peak of the Tianyan League is really powerful. The middle-aged man wiped the blood off his face and dared not move.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he saw Sun Chuchu’s move, turned around and gestured to Lin Chu, the move of Wu Ding Palace.

He and Lin Chu had met the woman named Shao Mengyu when they rescued her in Qionglin Sea, but Sun Chuchu was obviously more powerful than the previous one. She only had a few wisps of pink and blue aura flashing under her feet.

Lin Chu curled his lips, pointed at his Baihong sword, and then pointed at Sun Chuchu, indicating that he could cut her in half in a few minutes.

Qi Jun bit the soft flesh in his mouth, trying hard not to laugh out loud. This was too cute. He reached out and rubbed Lin Chu’s face. Children are so jealous so easily.

“Guo Lun, Yi Tianlu, Wu Masu, the three of us brothers are at the disposal of the little saint.” The middle-aged man wiped the blood off his face, knelt on one knee with the two beside him, and bowed to show his sincerity.

Sun Chuchu nodded to the three women around her who looked the same, and three small white flowers flew out of the flower baskets in the hands of the three women.

White flowers floated towards the three men, swirling around their heads. The petals withered and fell. The three brothers’ faces turned pale, and a small flower appeared between their eyebrows.

“Then you three will be my three sisters’ flower slaves first,” said Sun Chuchu, bowing.

The three brothers’ faces changed, but they didn’t dare to say much. They followed Sun Chuchu and walked forward.

Lin Chu waited until they were far away before he whispered to Qi Jun: What was that just now?

Qi Jun didn’t dare to release his spiritual sense too much, for fear of being discovered by those people, so he transmitted a message into the Yinyun Bell: Wuding Palace’s Feihua Dingren Technique, one person controls one flower, and the person with the flower mark cannot disobey the wishes of the person controlling the flower.

When Lin Chu heard this, his face turned a little unhappy. Thinking of what happened before, this was just another form of slavery.

“They’re gone.” Qi Jun took back the Yinyun Bell and said with a frown.

He didn’t want to see the group get too large, as this would be detrimental to their search for the Supreme Divine Jade in the Upside-Down Mountains. He had not expected the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit to come out, especially at this time!

Qi Jun pursed his lips, looked at the map in his hand, and carefully thought about the possible location where the Supreme Divine Jade might appear.

Lin Chu reached out his hand to smooth his frown. When Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, he raised the corners of his lips and kissed the tip of Qi Jun’s nose: “I’ll be fine.”

When Qi Jun heard him talking, he nodded and held Lin Chu’s hand. He would definitely make sure Xiaoxi was fine.

The supreme divine jade usually grows in caves with water at the junction of yin and yang. Qi Jun drew a small dot on the map. They avoided the monks in front who came for the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit and went around from the left.

Under Qi Jun’s arrangement, Jifeng bent down and ran quickly. Its natural ability to control the wind allowed Jifeng to fly at a low altitude.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand and felt the grass passing through his fingers. The sun was now high in the sky, and the dazzling sunlight shone through the gaps between the trees in the forest.

“That’s great,” Lin Chu said suddenly.

Qi Jun looked at the map in his hand and used his spiritual sense to feel the surrounding situation. He didn’t hear Lin Chu’s words clearly for a moment, so he leaned over and asked, “What?”

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s profile, and he leaned close to Qi Jun’s ear and said, “I say, it’s great to meet you.”

This time it was Qi Jun’s turn to have his ears suddenly turn red. He straightened up and rubbed Lin Chu’s head.

“Me too.” Qi Jun thought about it seriously. He still felt that the happiest thing about coming to this world was meeting Lin Chu.

Ji Feng didn’t care what the two people on his back were whispering and kept walking. Qi Jun suddenly grabbed his ear.

Ji Feng slammed on the brakes and stopped where he was.

“Go from the direction of Ghost Weeping Forest,” Qi Jun pointed to the northwest.

The leaves of the trees in the Ghost Forest are black, and there are several small holes on each leaf. When the wind blows, it makes a whistle-like sound.

Some people also say that most of the monks killed in the Qingyang Arena will be buried in the Ghost Weeping Forest, and the sound of ghosts crying is the sound of evil energy flowing.

After passing through the Ghost Weeping Forest, they reached the dark side of the Upside-Down Mountains. As soon as they entered the Ghost Weeping Forest, they saw a young Black Thunder Leopard in front of them. Two of its four front legs were broken, and it lay on the ground whimpering.

The young Xuan Ting leopard saw Qi Jun and the others trying to hold up its voice, but the injuries to its two front legs were too severe, so it was forced to lie on the ground.

As long as the Xuan Ting Leopard reaches adulthood, it will be an eleventh-level peak demon beast. The young Xuan Ting Leopard can be sold for tens of millions of spirit beads outside.

“A little leopard” Lin Chu has no interest in such things. To be more precise, he hates everything furry. Furry things can always attract Qi Jun’s attention.

When he thought of this, he raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. Sure enough, this man was looking at Mao Rongrong again, and he was looking at him so seriously.

Before Lin Chu could reach out to pinch Qi Jun’s arm, Qi Jun took out a golden feather talisman from his storage bag.

The golden feather talisman was broken by the spiritual energy, the talisman paper burned in the air, and three golden feather blades flew out in the flames.

The golden feather blade flew towards the black thunder leopard cub. The speed of the feather blade was so fast that one could even hear the sound of it breaking through the wind.

clang!

clang!

With two collisions, two golden feather blades were hung on two invisible silk threads, and another golden feather blade pierced into the ground in front of the Xuanting leopard cub.

“You are so amazing! You are the first one who can see through my exquisite embroidered net!” A man in a black robe walked out from behind the Xuanting leopard cub. He had a smile on his face and a hexagonal bell in his hand.

He walked to the side of the black leopard cub and kicked it aside with his toes. The sound the cub made was extremely pitiful.

“You are the first monk who knows how to test. Your brain must be delicious.” After the man said this, he stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. His teeth instantly turned into snake fangs, which looked disgusting and terrifying.

Cannibalism? Qi Jun thought of the human head he had just seen with the puppet. Could it be that this person was responsible?

Lin Chu’s face turned completely gloomy after the man finished speaking. The Baihong Sword disappeared from its original location and slowly emerged behind the man.

Lin Chu’s fingers moved slightly on Ji Feng’s back, drawing a circle, and the Baihong Sword also moved behind the man, whooshing towards his heart.

The man felt the murderous intent behind him, and a light red aura emerged under his feet, driving him to dodge to the side. The Baihong Sword passed by his arm, directly cutting his clothes and leaving him with a bloody wound.

“Next time, it will be your neck.” Lin Chu jumped off Ji Feng’s back, with the Baihong Sword hanging beside him.

The sword light was so awe-inspiring that the man in front of him dared not look directly at it.

“It hurts so much, how dare you touch me?!” The man seemed to have just felt his wound. He lowered his head and looked at his arm, and blood dripped down his fingers.

He raised his arm and sucked the blood bead hanging on his finger into his mouth. He drooped his shoulders, tilted his head to look at Lin Chu, grinned and spit out a white egg from his mouth.

The egg fell to the ground with a thud, and the man raised his hand and wanted to shake the bell in his hand.

The Ryukin in Qi Jun’s hand had already gathered into an F24, with the scope aimed at the man’s hand. The golden spiritual energy condensed into a pointed bullet, and the silencer was also ready.

The golden bullet hit the man’s wrist. The bullet was small in size, fast in speed and had a strong impact. Before the man could react, a bloody hole was made on his wrist.

The hexagonal bell also fell to the ground, and with a jingle sound, the white egg cracked open.

Qi Jun fired again without hesitation, aiming the gun at the white eggs on the ground.

The man seemed to sense Qi Jun’s intention. The light red spiritual energy under his feet opened up and turned into a barrier. Twisted characters surged above the red protective shield.

Lin Chu snorted, and a small ball of thunder condensed in his hand. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the man.

Lin Chu lowered his wrist, aimed at the top of the red barrier, and slightly tiptoed to throw the thunder ball out.

The thunder ball slowly passed through the air and landed on the red barrier with a thud.

“A mere trifle!” The man did not think that the thunder ball was anything special. He sneered and picked up the hexagonal bell on the ground.

He had just stood up when the ball of thunder slowly melted and turned into a thunder net that enveloped him.

“Collect!” Lin Chu clenched his palms.

The lightning net was also suddenly tightened, and the red barrier was like shredded paper under the lightning net and was directly shredded by the lightning net.

The man roared, and a heat wave rushed towards Qi Jun and Lin Chu. Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu and retreated.

The man’s body was covered in red flames, and flames continued to pour out from the broken white eggs on the ground.

Chapter 202: Killing Yuanyao Jun

This was a move Qi Jun had never seen before. He quickly searched his memory to see if he had seen it in the book, but there was no record of it at all.

“Don’t even think about running away, you two! My Yuanyao Jun’s red fire ants didn’t have their fill just now!” The man’s voice was hoarse, and he looked at the positions of Qi Jun and Lin Chu, laughing particularly wildly.

Qi Jun sighed. He really didn’t like fighting.

The fire on Yuanyaojun’s body was formed by red fire ants sticking to his body. The red fire ants were connected head to tail, forming a suit of armor.

The other red fire ants condensed into a staff in his hand. There were four claws at the front of the staff. Three big ants stood at the front of the claws, with strong and powerful mandibles and their tail stingers raised high.

“Go!” Yuanyao Jun waved his staff, leaving a red afterimage in the air.

The red fire ants that had originally been running towards him from the eggs now turned their guns around and headed towards Qi Jun and Lin Chu. Wherever the three rows of teams passed, it turned black, which was obviously a sign of being burned.

Lin Chu clasped his hands together and was about to give the group of red fire ants a thunderbolt. Qi Jun nodded his shoulder. Lin Chu turned to look at Qi Jun, and Qi Jun glanced at the big tree next to him.

Lin Chu immediately understood what he meant. He and Qi Jun both jumped onto the tree at the same time and looked down at the situation below.

Yuanyao Jun sneered and said, “You think you have learned your lesson? Red fire ants, fly!” He slammed the ground with the scepter in his hand. The red fire ants on the ground jumped at the same time and grew long transparent wings from their backs.

A buzzing sound was heard, and three teams of fire flew into the air at the same time.

“I’ll intercept, you attack him.” It was the first time that Qi Jun saw such a method of attack. After he finished speaking, he used the Hundred Steps and Thousand Luo Steps and his figure disappeared on the spot, leaving only a thin silk thread.

Lin Chu twisted his ankles and wrists, and white glazed fire surged out from the palms of his hands and gathered into a longbow in front of him. The moment Lin Chu grasped the bow without a long string, a white lightning spread from his wrist, and the white lightning turned into a bowstring, and the thunder and fire intersected.

“Hahaha, you actually used fire. My red fire ants are born by swallowing fire!” Yuanyao Jun saw the glazed fire in front of Lin Chu and laughed wildly.

Lin Chu was not annoyed. He plucked the bowstring with his other finger, making a buzzing sound.

Seeing that three rows of red fire ants were about to fly towards him, Lin Chu pushed his feet on the tree upwards, jumped up lightly, his face facing up, his body slightly tilted, and a glass rocket appeared in his hand.

The white glazed fire condensed, the bowstring was released, and the glazed rocket pierced towards Yuanyao Jun. Unexpectedly, the man did not dodge or evade and let the glazed rocket pierce his body.

The white glazed fire melted and flowed over his body. The white glazed fire above the red was particularly obvious. Lin Chu stood in mid-air and watched the direction of the glazed fire, which all gathered towards Yuanyaojun’s left chest.

It seems that’s where the queen ant is!

Yuanyaojun couldn’t see Qi Jun, so he could only target Lin Chu. He swung the scepter in his hand upwards, and the red fire ants that were suspended in the air flapped their wings again and flew higher.

Six little puppets suddenly blocked the way of the red fire ants. The little puppets moved their joints, and blue halos lit up on their bodies. The halos connected to each other and formed a water curtain in front of the red fire ants.

Yuanyao-Jun gritted his teeth when he saw this scene. It was just a water curtain: “Skyfire!”

When the red fire ants heard the sound, the three teams of red fire ants gathered together, stacking one on top of another to form a huge ball. Qi Jun would not just sit there and wait for the red fire ants to cast a spell.

He stood on the tree, with his fingers together, and the water spirit at his fingertips made the surrounding leaves covered with fine water droplets.

“Dense Water Technique” Qi Jun’s finger drew a talisman in the air, and the blue talisman shattered with a bang. The tiny blue light spots turned into tiny spikes and smashed towards the fireball formed by the red fire ants.

The water needles were so fine that most of the red fire ants on the periphery were pierced to death the moment they fell.

Qi Jun injected the five elements of spiritual energy into the bodies of each puppet. At this moment, the little puppet was completely transformed into a water element. The little puppet opened its mouth wide, and the water spiritual energy in its body gathered in the mouth and sprayed towards the red fire ant ball.

Six jets of water sprayed out at the same time, directly dispersing the sphere that the red fire ants had formed with great difficulty.

Yuanyao Jun sneered and was about to swing the staff in his hand when he felt the murderous aura coming from behind him. He quickly bent down to avoid it. A large knife flashing with lightning passed by his face and cut off half of his long hair.

“Hey, take care of yourself first and then take care of those bugs of yours!” Lin Chu curled the corners of his mouth as he looked at Yuanyaojun’s embarrassed appearance.

Yuanyao Jun only felt his blood boiling. This person actually dared to laugh at him. He had never dared to laugh at him since he came up from the lower realm!

Yuanyaojun turned the staff in his hand and wanted to smash it at Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu grabbed the staff with his backhand and exerted a little force in his hand. Yuanyaojun felt that he could not hold the staff anymore.

“Red Fire Ant General!” Yuanyao Jun looked at Lin Chu’s young face so close to him, and his jealousy grew even stronger. He had put in so much effort to reach the spiritual world, so why should these two people stand on the same level as him!

The big ant on the staff suddenly jumped towards Lin Chu. Lin Chu did not dodge and let the ant fall into his hand.

Yuanyao snorted. The red fire ants could devour the enemy’s arms alive!

But this time, Yuanyaojun watched helplessly as his red fire ants tried their best but were unable to leave any mark on Lin Chu’s hand.

“Are you ready? It’s my turn now.” Lin Chu raised his head and glanced in the direction of Qi Jun, then turned to Yuan Yaojun and raised his eyebrows and asked.

Yuanyaojun’s face changed and he wanted to drop the staff in his hand, but Lin Chu was faster than him and held his shoulder with the staff.

Yuanyaojun felt as if his shoulder was about to be shattered. Lin Chu’s hand, which was pressing on Yuanyaojun’s shoulder, flashed a streak of white lightning, which was like a strand of hair, and focused directly on Yuanyaojun’s chest.

The white glazed fire is particularly conspicuous among the red fire ants, and the ants that absorb the glazed fire are also equally eye-catching. You only need to aim at the most conspicuous white color to easily kill the queen ant.

As soon as the queen ant died, the red fire ants were completely in chaos. The red fire ants clinging to Yuanyaojun fell off one after another. They subconsciously wanted to avenge the queen ant and rushed towards Lin Chu.

Before Lin Chu could make a move, a little puppet stood in front of him. The little puppet tilted its head, as if it looked at Lin Chu first, shook its head, stretched out its short, fat hand, and water needles shot out from its palm.

“Hehe, so awesome!” Lin Chu looked at the little puppet and wanted to touch its little head.

Seeing that Lin Chu’s mind was not on him, Yuanyaojun shook his body and reached out to take out other life-saving things from his storage bag.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked at him, his golden eyes made Yuan Yaojun freeze in place.

Qi Jun jumped down from the tree, and the green silk threads of Baibu Qianluo covered the entire area. He looked at Yuanyao Jun, and seeing that he was about to take action, he thought about it, and the green silk threads quickly tied up Yuanyao Jun’s limbs.

The last thread was wrapped around his neck.

“What do you want to do?!” Yuanyaojun only felt his fear at this moment.

“Did you eat those people?” Qi Jun looked at the staff and felt that its shape was weird and uncomfortable to look at, so he directly threw the Ding Fire Spirit on the staff.

Yuanyaojun pursed his lips, as if he didn’t want to answer this question. Qi Jun clenched his hands, and the silk thread wrapped around Yuanyaojun’s neck also slowly tightened.

Yuanyao Jun felt blood flowing from his neck, and he dared not continue to be stubborn: “I only killed two or three people. You also know that among immortal cultivators, the strong prey on the weak! I was not the one who cooked them!”

Qi Jun looked at Yuan Yaojun expressionlessly, and finally shook his head, turned around and pulled up Lin Chu, who was squatting on the ground looking at the little puppet.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu asked, looking up.

“It’s nothing, let’s keep moving forward.” Qi Jun said and walked towards the black thunder leopard cub.

As soon as Lin Chu saw Qi Jun’s action, he immediately jumped up and ran towards the Xuan Ting leopard cub. He stood in front of Qi Jun and picked up the Xuan Ting leopard cub first.

“Do you like it?” Qi Jun knew why Lin Chu moved so quickly, but he deliberately teased him.

Lin Chu curled his lips. Qi Jun didn’t know why he ran so fast. He shook the Xuan Ting leopard cub, and the cub didn’t dare to move in his hands.

“Put it on the ground. I’ll use the healing ball to hold it,” Qi Jun said, pinching the tip of Lin Chu’s ear.

Lin Chu looked at the black leopard cub trembling in his arms. As long as Qi Jun didn’t hold it, it would be fine!

The cub was held in a green healing ball and floated in the air. Three paper cranes flew out of the ball and landed on the injured leg of the Xuan Ting Leopard cub, constantly repairing its wound.

“What the hell are you doing!” Yuanyaojun would never be able to finish his words in his lifetime. As soon as he opened his mouth, Qi Jun waved his hand, and the green silk thread wrapped around his neck was instantly tightened.

The silk thread transformed from the essence of Jiamu turned into a sharp blade, causing Yuanyao Jun’s head to fall directly to the ground.

His token was wrapped with silk thread and sent to Qi Jun’s hand. Qi Jun took out Lin Chu’s token and stacked them together. The number on the token slowly turned into the word “five”.

Lin Chu pointed his finger, and the white glazed fire devoured the corpse completely.

If you want to play a trap on these two, you’ll have to see if you can survive to the end!

“Where are we going now?” Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s wrist, slid his palm down and placed his own hand into Qi Jun’s palm.

Qi Jun pointed to the front of the Ghost Weeping Forest and said, “Let’s go through the Ghost Weeping Forest and look for the Supreme Divine Jade.”

The Xuan Ting leopard cub in the healing ball pricked up its ears and shook its tail. Its two newly repaired front limbs were pressed against the healing ball, and its pair of big yellow eyes kept looking at Qi Jun.

“Awooo!” Its body was repaired and it regained its spirit. It raised its head and let out a milky roar in the healing ball.

The adult Black Thunder Leopard on the other side put down the prey in its mouth, bared its ferocious fangs, and rushed towards the direction of the cub’s roar.

Chapter 203 The Supreme Divine Jade Disappears

The Qingyang Arena was far more complicated than Qi Jun had imagined. It was obvious that Yuanyao Jun had determined that some cultivators with lower cultivation levels would not dare to take the main road, so he set a trap in the remote Ghost Crying Forest using the Xuanting Leopard cubs.

Anyone who dares to move forward will be entangled by those silver threads, or even cut in half on the spot.

There was no number on his token. Qi Jun was very concerned about this issue. It meant that Yuanyaojun had killed someone before, and someone took the token away later. The spiritual world was really in trouble.

Thinking of this, Qi Jun clicked his tongue and showed impatience on his face.

The Ghost Forest is half yang and half yin. Qi Jun and Lin Chu stand in the middle. They can feel the cold air just by stretching out their hands on the shady side of the Upside Down Mountain Range.

“Let’s go forward along this line, and go check out the cave with water if we see one.” Qi Jun saw that Lin Chu frowned again and wanted to reach out to grab his neck, so he squatted down, picked Lin Chu up on his back, and fixed his hands in front of him.

Lin Chu’s wrist was grabbed by Qi Jun. He leaned on Qi Jun’s shoulder, but still felt unbearably itchy from the Wang Yan Mark on his neck, so he rubbed it against Qi Jun’s shoulder.

His entire neck and cheeks turned red from the rubbing.

“Hmm” The Xuan Ting leopard cub looked at the two people in the healing ball. Its front legs had been repaired, and it was now lying in the ball, staring at Lin Chu with its big yellow eyes.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked into the cub’s eyes. He saw that the Xuan Ting leopard cub had been exerting force towards Qi Jun, but unfortunately its movements were restricted in the healing ball.

Lin Chu hugged Qi Jun tightly, raised his chin towards the Xuan Ting leopard cub, and looked like telling it to get out of here quickly.

The Xuan Ting leopard cub leaned forward and let out a threatening growl from its throat. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, lowered his head and kissed Qi Jun’s ear fiercely, then raised the corners of his lips proudly towards the Xuan Ting leopard cub.

“This is mine!” Lin Chu announced bluntly that this was Qi Jun’s and belonged exclusively to him.

Qi Jun paused, he lowered his eyes, and clearly heard his own heartbeat. He was moved by such passionate emotions all the time.

“Yes, I am yours.” Qi Jun pursed his lips. He suppressed the turmoil in his heart and gathered it to his mouth, leaving only this sentence.

Hearing Qi Jun’s affirmation, Lin Chu became even more proud, and he hummed a tuneless little tune under his breath.

The wind was running fast ahead to explore the way, and the leaves in the forest were rustling. It stopped and lowered its head to smell the ground, feeling which direction the damp smell came from.

A pair of eyes like lanterns appeared from behind the stone. Its footsteps were light and made no sound, and it jumped onto the tree in the instant when the wind lowered its head.

Ji Feng seemed to sense something. He looked around but found nothing. The wolf shook its tail and turned around to run towards Qi Jun.

The Xuan Ting leopard cub was still inside the healing ball, fighting with Lin Chu. Lin Chu held the healing ball with his hand, and the cub tried to grab Lin Chu’s hand with its claws. Lin Chu moved his fingers, watching the cub inside flipping over in anxiety, and he leaned on Qi Jun’s back and laughed.

Qi Jun saw Ji Feng running back from a distance. Ji Feng squatted in front of them and shook his head.

“Found it?” Qi Jun asked as he took out a black gold pill from his storage bag.

Ji Feng anxiously scratched the ground with his claws, swallowed the black gold pill and was about to take Qi Jun over. He lay down and motioned Qi Jun and Lin Chu to come up.

Qi Jun had just placed Lin Chu on Ji Feng’s back, and the moment his hand touched the healing ball, a black shadow fell from the sky. Qi Jun’s attention had always been focused, and he quickly withdrew his arm.

Even so, the tip of the finger was cut.

“Xuan Ting Leopard” Qi Jun looked at the large cat in front of him with its fur standing on end.

The Xuan Ting leopard is a peak-stage eleventh-level monster when it reaches adulthood. The Xuan Ting leopard in front of him was full of fighting spirit, showing its sharp claws and teeth towards Qi Jun, as if it would bite off Qi Jun’s neck if Qi Jun dared to move.

“Looking for death!” Lin Chu saw Qi Jun’s hands behind his back, and the blood on his hands made him irritable.

Qi Jun waved his hand, took a step back, and pointed at the healing ball behind Xuan Tingbao. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and the healing ball broke instantly, and the cub fell out.

Xuan Ting Leopard immediately held the cub in his arms.

“Roar, roar, roar” the little cub struggled to jump out and roared at the adult Xuanting leopard. From time to time, it turned its head to look at Qi Jun, and its furry tail shook gently as if to show goodwill to Qi Jun.

The adult Black Thunder Leopard showed an expression of confusion. It nudged the cub with its head, and the cub scratched its face with its little paws and hummed softly.

Xuan Ting Leopard raised its head and looked at Qi Jun. It took a step back and lowered its head towards Qi Jun, as if apologizing for its previous behavior.

“Sorry, I thought you hurt my cubs.” This Xuanting leopard could actually speak human language. Qi Jun took half a step back.

Even the eleventh-level Red Bull Demon King couldn’t speak human language. This Black Thunder Leopard might have broken through the eleventh level. The twelfth-level Black Thunder Leopard was enough to kill a middle to late stage Golden Core.

“Thank you for saving it.” The Xuanting Leopard licked the disobedient cub of its tribe, and the cub curled up at its feet, forming a round ball.

“You’re welcome,” Qi Jun answered cautiously.

“If you need anything, Xuan Shao of my Xuan Ting Leopard clan can lend a helping hand.” Xuan Shao, the Xuan Ting Leopard, was able to break through the eleventh level, so he naturally understood the principle of cause and effect in everything.

Qi Jun understood that Xuan Shao meant to help him snatch the token. Qi Jun pinched his injured finger, and the blood was a little sticky.

“Then please, Senior Xuan, take us to the cave of the Supreme Divine Jade,” Qi Jun lowered his head and bowed to Xuan Shao.

Xuan Shao paused. He didn’t expect this person to make this request. He shook his head and said, “Follow me.”

Lin Chu sat on Ji Feng’s back, Qi Jun held him in his arms, and Ji Feng chased after Xuan Shao. The wind brushed across their cheeks and moved the ends of their hair.

Lin Chu suddenly reached out and grabbed Qi Jun. He took out a handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped the blood off Qi Jun’s hand, and tied a cute bow on the wound.

“So cute,” Qi Jun kissed the bow and whispered.

Lin Chu bit his lower lip and moved closer to Qi Jun. He tapped his cheek and said, “Is the bow the only thing that’s cute?”

Qi Jun laughed softly and kissed Lin Chu on the face.

Xuan Shao was running in front. When he heard the whispers of two people behind him, he couldn’t help but move his feet a little bit. These two people were too annoying!

The place where the Supreme Divine Jade was located was on a sunny side with a slight shade. Xuan Shao put the cub down at the entrance of the cave, and a golden wall protected the cub inside.

“Follow me,” Xuan Shao said and dived in.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand and squeezed it. Lin Chu knew that Qi Jun was a little nervous, so he also squeezed Qi Jun’s hand, as if to comfort Qi Jun.

Qi Jun released his spiritual sense and found that the surroundings were indeed very quiet. He bent down and explored into the cave first.

The cave is located in a shady place, and it is a bit chilly inside. A thin layer of ice condenses on the surface of the water droplets in the cave.

The further they went in, the less clear it was. Qi Jun lit a lighting talisman, and one small lamp after another lit up in the cave, completely illuminating the area.

There are two inconspicuous streams on both sides of the cave, and you can only hear the sound of flowing water if you get very close.

“What’s going on?!” Xuan Shao’s voice sounded in front, full of anger.

Qi Jun pursed his lips. What he thought wouldn’t really happen. Qi Jun quickened his pace. The place in front of him where the Supreme Divine Jade should be had been dug away.

“Someone dug it up.” Qi Jun’s voice sounded hoarse. He squatted down and picked up the small pieces of crystals on the ground.

The Supreme Divine Jade is a mixture of ice crystals and stone in the cave. The outside is shiny and cool to the touch, while the inside is made of small stones which are very brittle and can be turned into dust with the slightest touch.

Here, it’s empty.

Qi Jun squatted down, took a deep breath, and gathered all the fragments on the ground, but even so, the fragments were not enough for him to hold in a handful.

“It’s okay,” Lin Chu squatted down and comforted.

He thought about it and decided that if his cultivation level declined and his life span was shortened, he would cast a seal of oblivion on Qi Jun.

Qi Jun shook his head and pulled Lin Chu to stand up slowly. Even if the Supreme Divine Jade was dug out, there was still a chance to get it.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t expect the Supreme Divine Jade would be dug up. I will notify the Xuanting Leopard Clan and everyone will continue searching.” Xuan Shao’s voice was full of apologies.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun would not refuse at this time.

The Supreme Divine Jade, Qi Jun lowered his eyes. Since it was not here, he would go somewhere else, or seize the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit and barter it. The Nine Palaces Spike Fruit was much more precious than the Supreme Divine Jade.

Qi Jun calculated the time, looked at Xuan Shao and said, “If there is no news about the Supreme Divine Jade within five days, please inform me in time, Senior Xuan.”

Xuan Shao would naturally agree.

Lin Chu was a little worried, so he held Qi Jun tightly. Qi Jun stood outside the cave and looked at the light on the sunny side of the Inverted Mountains.

“Is it because of me that you are like this?” Qi Jun suddenly asked.

Lin Chu was shocked: “What do you mean?”

“According to them, you would be very powerful, and now it is because of me that I have this Seal of Forgetfulness.” Qi Jun reached out and touched the mark on Lin Chu’s side.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s chest heaving up and down with anger, and felt as if there was a ball of fire stuck in his heart that he couldn’t vent. He wanted to punch Qi Jun on the head to wake him up.

“Nonsense” Lin Chu just gritted his teeth and said these four words.

Xuan Shao did not leave. He lay on the ground licking the fur of his cub. When he heard Qi Jun’s words, he raised his head and looked the man up and down with his yellow eyes.

“My dear benefactor, everything in the world is subject to fate and cause and effect. If you speculate on cause and effect based on what others say, that would be a bit embarrassing.” Xuan Shao has lived a long life and seen a lot, so his voice is steady.

Lin Chu hugged Qi Jun and held him tightly: “If I don’t meet you, it will be the worst thing.”

Chapter 204 Flowing Wood

Qi Jun sat on the stone, tapping it with his fingers. He closed his eyes and thought over and over in his mind how to refine the Nine Yin Soul-Transforming Pill.

If there is no Supreme Divine Jade, can it be replaced with something else? But in the end, Qi Jun still couldn’t think of it, because the Supreme Divine Jade is irreplaceable.

Lin Chu and Xuan Shao faced each other. Xuan Shao leaned down and made a gurgling sound from his throat, suppressing himself to the eleventh level. Who knew that the golden-eyed kid in front of him was not inferior to him at all.

Xuan Shao slowly raised his strength to the twelfth level. Lin Chu saw it at a glance. He moved his shoulders, and the power of thunder and fire in his body slowly surged out.

A long lightning whip was wrapped around Lin Chu’s hand. The moment the lightning force hit the ground, the pebbles on the ground turned into powder.

Xuan Shao’s body glowed with an ochre-colored light, and the ground began to shake slightly. As long as Xuan Shao moved his claws, earth spikes would protrude from the ground.

Just when the competition was about to begin, Qi Jun stood up, stretched and walked forward. Lin Chu hurriedly stopped what he was doing. He turned his head to look at Qi Jun, fearing that Qi Jun would disappear when he was not paying attention.

Xuan Shao tilted his head. After all, he was a twelfth-level monster and had seen big scenes. He opened his mouth and said to Lin Chu, “You are still very attached to your brother.”

Qi Jun looks obviously older than Lin Chu.

Lin Chu felt uncomfortable all over when he heard the word “brother”. The lightning whip in his hand wrapped around his wrist. He decided not to call Qi Jun brother anymore. He just wanted to call him Qi Jun, or he had to think of a name, just like Qi Jun liked to call him Xiaoxi.

“Not brother.” Lin Chu said with a straight face.

Not his elder brother? Xuan Shao was surprised. Could it be his younger brother? Before Xuan Shao could ask, Lin Chu said directly: “He is my Taoist partner. Although we haven’t had the ceremony yet.”

Lin Chu’s voice became smaller as he spoke. He poked the ground unhappily. If he really had no other choice, would Qi Jun be with someone else after forgetting him?

He doesn’t want it! Lin Chu stomped hard on the ground, and Xuan Shao inexplicably felt a cold sweat coming out of his back.

“Daoist partner?” It was the first time that Xuan Shao saw a male cultivator say that another male cultivator was his Taoist partner.

Is it because I haven’t been out of Qingyang Arena for so long that I don’t know what’s going on outside? I really need to go out more often. Maybe there are ways for male cultivators to have children now.

“Yes!” Lin Chu nodded heavily.

“Well, congratulations.” Xuan Shao didn’t know what to say, so he could only say this.

After saying this, it saw a small smile bloom on the face of the troublesome boy with golden eyes. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, young man, you are so sweet that it makes its teeth hurt.

Qi Jun calculated the time for the Nine Palaces Fruit. There were still two days left. The seven false fruits of the Nine Palaces Fruit should have been born. Now only the real fruit and the accompanying false fruit were left.

“Xiaoxi, let’s go.” Qi Jun calculated the time and took a deep breath. There would definitely be a struggle this time. He had to think clearly about how to fish in troubled waters in this struggle.

He has fourteen little puppets on him, ready to take precautions if necessary.

“Here it comes!” Lin Chu took back the thunder and fire. When he smiled, the dimples on his face bloomed sweetly, making him look very lovable.

Lin Chu sat astride Ji Feng. Ji Feng didn’t dare to hesitate and ran to Qi Jun’s side immediately.

Qi Jun touched Lin Chu’s head. He leaned down and faced Lin Chu who was sitting on Ji Feng’s back. His forehead was touching Lin Chu’s forehead. Lin Chu looked into Qi Jun’s black eyes and felt his breathing stagnate.

“Don’t be afraid.” Qi Jun said these two words slowly. For a moment, he didn’t know whether he was comforting Lin Chu or himself.

Lin Chu nodded, he would always believe in Qi Jun.

Xuan Shao came behind the two people holding the cub in its mouth. It scratched the ground with its claws, and a wooden stick emerged, with a small yellow bead hanging under the stick.

“If I have any news about the Supreme Divine Jade, I will use the Rehmannia Beads to inform you two.” Xuan Shao still felt very guilty for not being able to help Qi Jun this time.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun hurriedly put the bead into the palm of his hand. This is also a possibility.

Lin Chu sat on Ji Feng’s back and shook his calves. He smiled at Xuan Shao and bowed to thank him. Xuan Shao liked Lin Chu very much. If this guy with golden eyes could survive his disaster, he would definitely be a figure that stirs up the world.

After Xuan Shao said goodbye to them, he disappeared in front of them with the cub in his mouth after a few jumps. The cub was still waving its claws at Qi Jun vigorously, because it remembered that it was this smell that healed its legs.

It is still some distance to the birthplace of the Jiugong Huoguo. The Jiugong Huoguo grows on the sunny side. Under Qi Jun’s arrangement, Jifeng jumped directly into the air and went where there were many people.

I didn’t expect the Jiugong Huoguo tree to be so small, only about one person tall, and there are already seven fake fruits hanging on it. The fake fruits are in different colors and the shapes are really strange.

The cultivators of the two alliances all knew that the Nine Palaces Fruit would be born this time, and they had been guarding this place early. The Red Fire Alliance and the Tianyan Alliance disliked each other, and each occupied half of the position.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu brought Qianmianying down to look at the situation below. Next to the Red Fire Alliance stood a group of monks in white clothes and holding swords. The four small words “Yujian Villa” were engraved on the jade pendants they wore. It was thanks to Lin Chu’s good eyesight that they could see it clearly.

On the side of the Tianyan League stood a group of monks in red robes, wrapped tightly in red robes, with the exposed backs of their hands covered with black marks.

“Is this cultivator looking at the cultivators from the Fire Refining Hall?” A familiar voice sounded beside Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

When Qi Jun turned around, he saw Song Lecheng, who was clinging tightly to Shi Beian from behind, which really made things difficult for the Invisible Sword.

“Yes.” Qi Jun’s voice became slightly hoarse, making it impossible to hear his original voice.

Lin Chu simply didn’t want to pay attention to these two people. He glanced at Song Lecheng and then at Shi Beian. Shi Beian, the defeated general, actually dared to glare at him. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and glared back.

Song Lecheng was not sure whether the two people in front of him were Lin Chu and Qi Jun. They knew that Lin Chu had indeed forgotten Qi Jun, but the two people in front of them seemed to have a good relationship.

The blue wolf beneath them looked very much like Jifeng, except that its fur was a little longer and the blue markings on its body were darker.

“Nothing.” Song Lecheng shook his head and pinched Shi Beian. Shi Beian immediately obeyed and let the invisible sword fly farther away.

Shi Beian looked at Song Lecheng, and Song Lecheng sighed. Finding someone in the Qingyang Arena was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

Sun Chuchu had a veil on her face at this moment, and she looked at the people in front of her calmly. The madman from the Pang family did not come, and only two or three people from the group of poison users from Guashan Tower came, but there were quite a lot of the rest of the children from aristocratic families.

All the capable disciples from aristocratic families below the early Jindan stage have been gathered together this time.

A loud rumbling sound in the air interrupted Sun Chuchu’s thoughts. She looked up and saw a purple lightning surging in the sky and striking the small tree in front of her that was only one person tall.

The tree suddenly became thick and strong in the thunder and lightning. When the thunder and lightning stopped, the tree seemed to stretch, shook its leaves, making a rustling sound, and the next second it began to grow wildly in front of everyone as if blowing.

A colorful glow appeared in the sky, taking the shape of a magic gourd with its small mouth pointed at the tree below. The glow slowly condensed into a drop of water. It seemed as if the sky could no longer bear such a weight, and the drop of water fell onto the tree.

The carrier of the Jiugong Huoguo, the Liuguangmu, finally showed its true appearance.

The leaves were emerald green, the branches were fully stretched out, and the trunk was as thick as ten adults could hug. The monks standing around the tree felt two completely different sensations coming from their bodies at the same time, half of their bodies were burning hot as fire, and the other half were icy cold to the bone.

The seven false fruits hidden in the leaves shook, and they emitted light at the same time. The light condensed into two almost identical fruits. Both fruits exuded the aura of the five elements, and five colors flowed on the real fruit and the accompanying false fruit.

A flash of white light flashed by, and the cultivators from Yu Jian Villa took action first. Two swords were suspended in front of the real fruit and the accompanying false fruit, and it looked like they were ready to take both fruits.

The three women with the same appearance beside Sun Chuchu attacked at the same time. Cai Ling wrapped the sword tightly. Sun Chuchu stroked her temples and said, “Why? Do the brothers from Yu Jian Villa want to take it all for themselves?”

“You guys from Jade Maiden Peak, stop it! Our Xu family also wants a piece of the pie!”

“The Yao family too!”

The monks from various families showed off their skills, and various treasures appeared one after another. The real fruits and the accompanying false fruits hung quietly on the trees.

Song Lecheng turned around and wanted to look at Qi Jun and the others, but the person who was there just now disappeared in the blink of an eye. He looked at the group of demons dancing wildly in front of him and gritted his teeth and said to Shi Beian: “Let’s get out of the way first.”

Shi Beian naturally listened to him.

Qi Jun hid in the dark and breathed a sigh of relief when he watched their actions. Now was the time to fight. If he rushed forward now without sufficient strength, he would simply die.

“Me?” Lin Chu felt the fighting spirit in his body stirring.

“Don’t go.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu down.

A red-robed man from the Fire Refining Hall took advantage of the chaos and ran under the Flowing Light Tree. As soon as his hand touched the Flowing Light Tree, a thin wire suddenly emerged from the trunk of the tree and bound the man tightly, strangling him to death with bleeding from all seven orifices.

The Liuguangmu is the guardian tree of the Qingyang Arena. If anyone can take the fruit from it, it would be somewhat unreasonable.

Lin Chu licked the corner of his lips and looked up at Qi Jun again. He wanted to rush out and throw all these guys out, but he didn’t dare to move until Qi Jun gave the order.

Qi Jun’s eyes were fixed on the Flowing Wood. The leaves of the Flowing Wood were moving, slowly moving towards a fruit, as if trying to hide one of the fruits.

I found you, what a success!

Chapter 205: Seizing the Fruit

When Qi Jun saw the fruit that the Liuguangmu wanted to hide, the essence of Jiamu in his hand slowly flowed out from his fingertips and gathered into a thin silk thread at his fingertips.

The thread fell to the ground and disappeared.

“Qi Jun, should we start now?” Lin Chu raised his head and asked. He still wanted to start now.

Qi Jun lowered his head in surprise when he heard this address. Usually he was called Brother Qi Jun, why did he call him directly Qi Jun today? Thinking this in his heart, Qi Jun knew that this was the way to ask.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and lowered his head, not wanting to talk. He just didn’t like those people saying that Qi Jun was his brother. What brothers? They were not brothers at all! They were clearly Taoist couples.

“Huh?” Seeing the fight in front of him in a mess, Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s ear and pulled it up and asked in a low voice.

“Anyway, I won’t call you brother anymore. You can call me anything, just not brother.” Lin Chu muttered in a low voice. When he said this, he snorted angrily and glanced at Qi Jun with puffed cheeks.

Qi Jun thought about it and roughly knew why. Xuan Shao’s words made Lin Chu unhappy again. He was already a little concerned about the fact that they did not look like a Taoist partner.

“When I was young, my mother gave me another name, Lanxiu.” The mother Qi Jun mentioned is his real mother. That year, his mother just came down from the mountain and found out that she was pregnant. The word Lanxiu means a mountain covered with mist.

Lanxiu, Lin Chu heard the name and stretched out his fingers to write on his palm. How do you write the word “xiu”? Lin Chu looked up at Qi Jun, who held his hand and wrote the word on his palm.

“Mountain Wind” Lin Chu recognized the word “Lan”, he nodded his palm and said.

Looking at him, Qi Jun couldn’t help but lower his head and kiss the ends of his hair.

The fine thread formed by the essence of Jiamu has now entangled the Flowing Light Wood. The fine thread on the Flowing Light Wood suddenly emerged and gently touched the thread that it had never seen before. The thread of the Flowing Light Wood seemed to be stunned for a moment. Is this their partner? How come they look exactly the same?

Sun Chuchu narrowed her eyes, and she also saw a fruit that was about to be hidden in the tree. This must be a real fruit!

Now that you have seen the real fruit, take action.

Sun Chuchu flipped her palm and a red handkerchief appeared in her hand. She threw the handkerchief and it turned into a red silk ribbon that rolled towards the fruit. Before the red silk ribbon touched the fruit, the leaves of the Liuguangmu flew out like sharp swords and directly tore the red silk into pieces.

“How could that be?” Sun Chuchu looked at Hong Ling and pursed her lips. She had underestimated this tree.

As soon as Sun Chuchu made a move, the people around her saw the real fruit almost at the same time. The monks in the Fire Refining Hall looked at each other and saw red flames burning under their feet. The weapons in their hands were all small purple-gold gourds.

When the gourd was opened, a flame flew out of it. The flame gathered in the air and formed a strange big hand, which grabbed towards the Liuguangmu.

The monks from Yujian Villa snorted when they saw the flaming palm. Three of them flew up in a “品” shape, with flying swords hanging above their heads. They stared at the flaming palm and chanted, “Break it!”

Six long swords pierced through the flaming palm, and the sword tips broke through the fire, making a big hole in the flaming palm.

When the Yao sisters saw the flying sword of Yu Jian Villa, they looked at each other and put their hands together. A light yellow light emerged from their palms. They opened their mouths and half a mirror flew out of each of them.

The mirrors merged together, with the words “Yun Mu” engraved behind them. The bronze mirror rotated, emitting a golden light that directly shot down the six flying swords.

“The Yao family!” The disciple headed by Yu Jian Villa looked at the two sisters of the Yao family and said angrily.

The Yao sisters pursed their lips and smiled, their cheeks flushed, as if they were shy.

Under the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit, each family showed off their magical powers, which made Qi Jun dazzled. The Jiamu essence in his hand suddenly pulled his wrist. Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the silk thread in his hand.

Lin Chu also looked in the direction Qi Jun was looking, and the silk thread trembled as if it had caught something.

“What’s going on?” Lin Chu touched the silk thread in Qi Jun’s hand, and the Jiamu spirit hid away from Qi Jun as if it was shy.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes and felt the information sent by the essence of Jiamu, and it turned out to be another one.

Qi Jun naturally believed in the essence of Jiamu. He looked at the Liuguangmu, the fruit that the essence of Jiamu said was the real fruit. It was hanging at the bottom, without any luster, as if all its essence had just been sucked away.

Only after the real fruit has been fought over, will the remaining people take a fancy to these things.

Everything in the world is truly magical. What is true is not true, and what is false is not false.

“Let’s grab the fruit below.” Qi Jun pointed at a fruit and said to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked at the fruit. It had no color and was gray. It looked like it had no spiritual energy at all. But if Qi Jun said to take it, then take it!

Lin Chu’s hand pressed on the Baihong Sword. The Baihong Sword seemed to sense Lin Chu’s fighting spirit in his hand and made a buzzing sound.

Qi Jun pointed to his storage bag. Three little puppets jumped out first, tilted their heads towards Qi Jun, and disappeared into the ground. The other three little puppets stood on Qi Jun’s shoulders, reached out to grab the branches above, jumped up, and stretched out their hands towards Qi Jun with their round heads.

The Ryukyu drops turned into three small pistols Q18. Qi Jun handed the Q18 to the three little puppets. The little puppets shook the Q18 and obediently stood where they should be.

The golden light emitted by the mirror of the Yao sisters covered the Flowing Wood. The Flowing Wood shook its body, and the leaves on it flew up and stabbed towards the mirror. Under the golden light, the leaves did not touch the mirror at all.

With a crisp sound, the bronze mirror cracked in the middle, and the golden light trembled a little. The leaves of the flowing light wood seemed to have found a gap and smashed towards the bronze mirror one after another.

“Who is it!” The Yao sisters quickly took back the mirror and said angrily.

Lin Chu did not go out. He put his index and middle fingers together on his lips. With the sword technique, he could kill the enemy without holding the sword.

“Sword of the Sky” When the people from Yu Jian Villa saw the Bai Hong Sword, they narrowed their eyes. Could it be that this person was the one from their Yu Jian Villa who did not come with the group?

All attention was on the mirror of the Yao sisters. A small puppet emerged from the ground, touched its round head, jumped onto the flowing wood, and stretched out its hand to pull the two small puppets below out of the ground.

The three puppets climbed up the tree grunting.

Qi Jun heard the news from the little puppet, now it was his turn, he threw out the golden feather talisman, and the golden feather blade rushed towards the colorful fruit on the top. The golden feather blade was dazzling under the light. Sun Chuchu glanced at the three people behind him, pinched them with his fingers, and felt his eyebrows getting hot.

As a flower slave, you must never disobey your master’s orders.

Guo Lun, Yi Tianlu and Wu Masu looked at each other with uncomfortable expressions. Guo Lun flew forward, waving the sword in his hand to block all the clanging attacks of the golden feather blades.

Qi Jun chose the right time, picked up a clay-colored long stick in his hand, moved instantly with a Baibu Qianluo step, stepped on the hilt of the Baihong Sword, and hit Guo Lun on the head with the stick. Guo Lun was knocked to the ground instantly, spitting blood.

“Don’t even think about it!” The people from the Fire Refining Hall stood in front of Qi Jun. They opened their purple gold gourds, and flames gushed out and turned into long whips that hit Qi Jun.

Lin Chu looked at the movement of the Fire Refining Hall. He flicked his finger, turned the tip of the Baihong Sword, and slashed at the purple gold gourd of the Fire Refining Hall, and the flaming whip also swayed slightly.

When the sword failed, Lin Chu gritted his teeth and the Baihong Sword suddenly grew several times larger, and the giant sword smashed towards the gourd again.

Dozens of purple-gold gourds were shattered instantly under the giant sword, let alone the fire whips. This was much more powerful than the attack from Yu Jian Villa.

Everyone’s eyes were on Qi Jun and Bai Hongjian, and no one noticed the three little puppets that had climbed up the tree. The little puppets had no vitality and were not under the detection of Liuguangmu, so Liuguangmu naturally would not attack the little puppets.

The first little puppet stretched out its hands, but couldn’t reach the fruit, so it lowered its head and pulled up another little puppet. The two little puppets worked together to hold the Jiugong Spike Fruit and tried to fall down. The other little puppet stretched out his hand to help.

Qi Jun rolled up his sleeves and several yellow talismans flew out in front of him. The explosive talismans mixed with the earth-cracked talismans struggled to surround the flowing light wood.

“Who are you?!” Sun Chuchu was a little angry, and she lowered her voice to a soft and thin tone.

The Yao sisters raised their eyebrows. This guy was starting to put in some real effort.

Many of the men around were beginning to look dazed, squinting their eyes and swaying as if they heard some heavenly music.

Lin Chu heard Sun Chuchu’s voice. He hated this woman the most! How dare she use such a voice!

The Baihong Sword was immediately no longer aimed at the Yao sisters, but instead stabbed towards Sun Chuchu. Sun Chuchu looked at the sword coming towards her, raised her hand, and a small white flower blossomed in her palm.

One of the treasures of Yunv Peak, the Withering Flower.

Who knew that the Baihong Sword didn’t take the withering flower seriously at all. The withering flower emitted white light and Sun Chuchu was protected inside it. The Baihong Sword smashed the white light. Sun Chuchu covered his chest and took two steps back, with a trickle of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.

This sword is so powerful!

The three women who looked the same as each other standing next to Sun Chuchu saw Sun Chuchu bleeding, and their eyes immediately lit up red. They raised the flower baskets and shook them, and countless petals turned into thin blades and rushed towards the Baihong Sword.

The people in Guashan Tower suddenly moved at this moment. Two monks from Guashan Tower opened the boxes on their waists, and a small butterfly flew out. The blue butterfly was flashing with enchanting colors and flew towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun watched the butterfly flash and stand behind the talisman. He flicked his finger and a stream of spiritual energy flew out.

An explosive talisman exploded, and only two or three different sounds were heard in succession. The next second, Qi Jun flew out directly, as if he was seriously injured, with blood all over his body and face.

Chapter 206 Fishing in Troubled Waters

Qi Jun flew out, and the explosive talisman and the earth cracking talisman exploded at the same time, with flames and dust flying everywhere. For a moment, the group of Jindan early stage cultivators below were dazzled and could not react to use their spiritual sense to investigate.

Lin Chu kept his eyes on Qi Jun’s direction. When Qi Jun flew towards the south, he immediately set off. The cultivator from Guashan Tower seemed dissatisfied with Qi Jun’s leaving like that, and the blue butterfly flapped its wings and wanted to catch up with him.

The little puppet lying on the tree tilted its head, raised the mini Q18 in its hand, and aimed it at the blue monster butterfly.

The bang of a gunshot was completely covered by the sound of the explosive talisman. The recoil caused the little puppet to roll several times on the tree. It stood up shakily and shook its thin arms and legs.

The blue butterfly was hit on the right wing by the bullet. The butterfly made a chirping sound, and its body swayed, falling to the right.

The people in Guashan Tower didn’t expect that there was someone hiding in the dark. Blue Butterfly couldn’t die, so the two of them opened the box around their waists, and Blue Butterfly turned into a blue smoke and flew into the box.

Qi Jun flew backwards, his fingers shaking slightly, and the three little puppets holding the Jiugong Sui Fruit jumped up and grabbed the silk thread condensed by the essence of Jiamu.

Even if it was discovered, no one would take the fake fruit seriously.

The people at Yu Jian Villa seemed to have begun to realize that Lin Chu’s swordsmanship was different from theirs. The leading man frowned, and the sword behind him was drawn out in response to his owner’s wishes.

The sword was pitch black, with a star map of the Big Dipper engraved on it.

The “strangle” man put his hands together, and the swords above his head split into five, which made him sweat.

Five flying swords rushed towards the Baihong Sword. The three women from the Yunu Peak holding flower baskets felt that Yujian Villa was also coming for this ungrateful sword, so they joined forces and seemed determined to smash the sword today.

Lin Chu looked back and saw that the Baihong Sword was shrouded in murderous intent. He curled the corners of his lips and shook his fingers. The Baihong Sword also shook in the air, as if it finally couldn’t stand such a siege.

“Hide” Lin Chu stood still, crossed his palms, and moved his fingers up and down. When the word “hide” ended, the Baihong Sword wrapped in murderous intent suddenly broke.

The Baihong Sword, broken into two pieces, fell to the ground in full view of everyone and disappeared in an instant.

Lin Chu opened his hand, and the Baihong Sword appeared in his palm again the next second. He held the sword behind his back and ran towards Qi Jun again.

The man from Yu Jian Villa looked at the broken sword falling from the air and snorted coldly: “How dare you show off your petty tricks in front of Yu Jian Villa!”

“Senior Brother Zou is so awesome,” the people standing behind the man bowed and flattered him.

Most of the monks had not moved and were still waiting and watching. The broken sword seemed to give them a signal to take action!

“Go and check whether the rain of thousands of swords before was also caused by Senior Brother Zou from Yu Jian Villa?” The people from the Beast Taming Sect suddenly reacted to the scene of the rain of swords before, and lowered their heads to give orders to the servants around them.

If he can react, naturally others can react as well.

Regardless of whether this Senior Brother Zou is right or not, he will not live to see the fruit being seized.

Before Qi Jun’s hand touched the ground, Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s arm, and Qi Jun stepped on the Baihong Sword.

The Baihong Sword shook as if it was reluctant to let Qi Jun step on it. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, and the Baihong Sword instantly became stable.

Its owner actually folds it in half!

The little puppet climbed up from Qi Jun’s hand, and the three little puppets, holding the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit, dangled on Qi Jun’s shoulders.

“Thank you for your hard work.” Qi Jun took the fruit and withdrew his spiritual consciousness from the three little puppets. The little puppets that were very agile just now instantly turned into little wooden men and fell straight down.

Qi Jun handed the three little puppets to Lin Chu. Lin Chu held them in his hands, looked at them over and over again, and poked the little wooden puppet’s head with his finger.

“Stupid.” Lin Chu said this and put the little puppet into his storage bag.

Liu Jin wrapped the other three little puppets and returned to Qi Jun’s hands. This attempt to fish in troubled waters was quite successful, thanks to the fact that Zhenguo had grown into this appearance.

The Baihong Sword flew all the way to the bottom of the Inverted Mountains, where one could faintly hear the sounds of fighting coming from the direction of the Liuguang Wood.

The two men jumped off the Baihong Sword. Qi Jun took out the fruit in his hand, condensed the essence of Jiamu in his hand and tapped the fruit stem. The gray fruit revealed its true appearance as if the dust had been removed.

A stream of red first flowed out from the cream-yellow fruit, and then a blue stream slowly spread out, making it look like a poisonous apple.

“Really?” Lin Chu pointed at the other side of the Jiugong Sui Fruit and asked in surprise.

Qi Jun turned the fruit over. He didn’t know what to say for a moment. What a simple and unpretentious way to distinguish the real from the fake!

“True Fruit” Qi Jun quickly took out an Ice Mirror Talisman. The small Ice Mirror was freezing cold and wrapped the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit tightly to ensure that no spiritual energy was lost.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun looked at each other and burst into laughter at the same time. They really didn’t expect it to be so smooth. The group of monks were probably still wondering how these two people could make such a big noise.

Qi Jun felt a little relieved after getting the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit. The Nine Palaces Spike Fruit was much more precious than the Supreme Divine Jade. He believed that many people would be willing to take it out to exchange for other things.

Lin Chu sat on the ground, looked up at Qi Jun and said, “Don’t worry, my spiritual power is losing very slowly, and I haven’t fallen off the golden elixir yet.” After saying that, he smiled sweetly at Qi Jun, revealing dimples at the corners of his mouth.

Qi Jun touched his forehead. This was all thanks to his dragon bloodline. His meridians were naturally wide and his ability to accommodate spiritual energy was far greater than that of others. If he were an ordinary cultivator, he would probably have fallen into the foundation-building stage by now.

“Let’s take a break and then go back.” Qi Jun took off the Thousand Faces Shadow on his face and put it back on again. In an instant, his face changed into the face of a white-haired old man, full of wrinkles and no trace of his previous appearance could be seen.

Now that I have obtained the true fruit, I might as well take advantage of the situation to fish in troubled waters!

Lin Chu nodded, and the Baihong sword in his hand once again turned into a crutch. Lin Chu also kicked his legs and pretended to limp a few times on the spot to ensure that there were no flaws.

Under the Liuguang tree, the people from Guashan Tower and three women from Yunu Peak who looked identical started fighting. The red silk wrapped the Liuguang tree. The Yao sisters were fighting with the people from the Sun family at the moment and had no time to pay attention to Sun Chuchu’s actions.

The glowing fruit was wrapped in red silk and finally delivered to Sun Chuchu’s hands. Sun Chuchu pinched the fruit and smiled, but the smile froze on her face before it fully bloomed.

“Fake fruit!” Sun Chuchu was furious. She had spent so much effort and even took out the withered flower, but it turned out to be a fake fruit.

At this moment, everyone around the Liuguangmu stopped what they were doing. Sun Chuchu crushed the fruit directly and let the juice drip down her white jade fingers.

The people from Qianji Hall of the Red Heart Alliance picked another glittering fruit with a blatant word “fake” on it, which slapped them in the face.

“It’s the man just now!” The man headed by Qianji Hall gritted his teeth. As the child of an elder of the Red Heart League, he was born into the inner sect. He believed that although he had just entered the Golden Core realm, he was much stronger than others. He didn’t expect to fall on the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit today.

The two sisters of the Yao family withdrew their attacks first. Now that Sun Chuchu’s red silk was no longer on the tree, the two sisters struck out with their palms at the same time, and no cultivator around them could stop them.

Under this palm strike, the leaves of the Liuguangmu tree rustled, and all the fruits revealed their true colors, and the ones hanging on the tree were fake.

“Who is it!”

“Damn it!”

“It’s the one with the sword and the one with the spell!”

“Who used the Photo Stone? Find him out!”

Qi Jun and Lin Chu were standing at the outermost edge, listening to the angry roars of the cultivators inside. Lin Chu reached out and touched the mark on his neck. The golden elixir in his dantian had begun to shrink.

Unfortunately, no matter how they looked, what Qi Jun left on the image stone was the look of him last time he used Thousand Faces Shadow. Unless something unexpected happened, they would never see this face again.

“Is the man wielding the sword from your Yujian Villa?” the cultivator from the Sun family asked with a gloomy face while looking at the photo stone.

Senior Brother Zou from Yu Jian Villa was covered in wounds. He took a hard breath, shook his head and said, “No, his sword-controlling technique is not the Fei Ling Sword Technique of Yu Jian Villa.”

All the troops suffered heavy losses because of the Nine Palaces Fruit, but who would have thought that it would be snatched away by an unknown person. Sun Chuchu took a look, flicked his sleeves, and left with his people first.

There is no point in competing for false fruits.

The people from Yu Jian Villa left behind the Yunv Peak. Their leader, Senior Brother Zou, had not yet left the circle of the Liuguang Tree when a flying knife pierced his dantian and his golden elixir shattered.

“Who is it!” The disciples of Yu Jian Villa were so frightened by this move that they all hugged their swords tightly. However, it seemed that the flying knife was aimed at Senior Brother Zou. After Senior Brother Zou’s death, they no longer had any strength to move.

Qi Jun, hunched over like an old man, glanced in the direction of Senior Brother Zou. Forget it, even if this man is fat, it will not be his turn. Thinking of this, he hooked his fingers again, and the silk thread of Jiamu Essence sent the token and storage bag from a corpse to Qi Jun’s hand.

Lin Chu sat happily beside Qi Jun and used his spiritual sense to probe into the storage bags to look at the spiritual herbs inside. Unfortunately, none of the storage bags contained the Supreme Divine Jade.

A gaze was staring straight at Qi Jun and Lin Chu. Qi Jun turned sideways to look at that gaze and smiled. This smile gave Song Lecheng a chill. He felt that this man had a very hateful face, with a fake smile on his face.

Lin Chu also looked in the direction of the gaze, and saw that Song Lecheng and that annoying Shi Beian were still there. He felt a little naughty in his heart, put away the storage bag in his hand, leaned on Qi Jun’s shoulder and whispered.

Qi Jun nodded. Since they were already here, he decided to find some fun for his two friends.

Song Lecheng suddenly felt a chill on his back. He felt that the two people looked too much like Lin Chu and Qi Jun dividing the spoils. He looked at them a few more times and then stopped looking. As soon as he looked away, he felt a numbness in his leg.

A purple lightning snake climbed up along his calf.

Chapter 207: Meet Again

Song Lecheng grabbed Shi Beian’s arm and squeezed it tightly, wishing he could tear Shi Beian’s arm off.

“What’s wrong?” Shi Beian lowered his head and saw Song Lecheng, whose face was pale. Following his gaze, he saw a small lightning snake coiled on Song Lecheng’s legs.

Shi Beian’s breathing paused. When did this snake come over? Why didn’t he notice it at all?

“Don’t move.” Shi Beian held Song Lecheng’s calf and squatted down to comfort him.

At this moment, Song Lecheng didn’t dare to argue with Shi Beian. He pursed his lips, held Shi Beian’s shoulders with his hands, and dared not move.

Lin Chu tilted his head to look at the two of them. Seeing Song Lecheng’s pale face, he leaned close to Qi Jun’s ear and whispered, “Why is he so scared? Is the lightning snake I transformed into scary?”

“It’s not scary, it’s because it climbed on his legs without the two of them noticing anything, which means that the snake could kill them before they find out.” Qi Jun used his spiritual sense to investigate and knew why Shi Beian was so nervous. The little lightning snake that Lin Chu transformed into really looked like a real snake.

Lin Chu wrinkled his nose and sighed in his heart. He was really kind-hearted. Look at Song Lecheng, he was almost scared to death.

Lin Chu turned his head and waved his finger. The little lightning snake disappeared instantly, and the wisp of spiritual energy returned to Lin Chu’s body again.

Shi Beian pursed his lips tightly. This was not a monster, but an illusion created by spiritual energy. To be able to create such a realistic monster, this person’s ability to control spiritual energy was extraordinary.

This extraordinary person now came to Qi Jun’s side again.

“The two of them became even more nervous,” Lin Chu sighed. He really felt that Song Lecheng was difficult to deal with. He was scared when there were snakes, and he was also scared when there were no snakes.

Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing. He didn’t even need him. Lin Chu alone was enough to scare Song Lecheng to death.

He turned his head and glanced at Shi Beian. This man had already reached the early stage of the Golden Core, and the previous rebellious look on his face had disappeared.

“Let’s go,” Shi Beian said, and prepared to leave with Song Lecheng on the invisible sword.

Qi Jun stood up, brushed the dust off his hands, pulled out a strange wooden stick from the storage bags, spun the stick in his hand, turned around and jumped up to hit Shi Beian.

Shi Beian grabbed Song Lecheng and quickly retreated, raising his invisible sword to block the attack. With a crisp sound, the surrounding cultivators turned their heads to take a look and then no longer paid attention.

In their view, this was nothing more than the monks in the mortal world fighting for a little bit of petty profit.

Shi Beian narrowed his eyes, feeling a little unpredictable about the old man’s moves. Among the Thirty-Six Strategies, running away is the best one, so he threw Song Lecheng onto the unicorn leopard Pangpang and went to meet him himself.

Who would have thought that the old man and the young man in front of him would directly dodge his attack and chase in the direction of Song Lecheng. Shi Beian felt that the roots of his hair were about to stand up.

Song Lecheng looked at the young man who was trying hard to catch up with him. Why was his pretending to be lame so similar to the first time he met Lin Chu? This lie would not change, right? !

Among the four people, probably only Shi Beian, the last one, was trying hard to save Song Lecheng.

“I say, is this far enough?” Song Lecheng asked, panting. The unicorn leopard Pangpang stopped and shook his tail.

Shi Beian was so frightened that his golden elixir almost stopped functioning, and he shouted from behind, “What do you mean by far?! Hurry up!”

What is this guy thinking? What if he stops and gets caught? How is he going to find Qi Jun and Lin Chu then?

When Lin Chu heard this, he turned around and finally couldn’t help but stop and laughed out loud, laughing so hard that tears appeared in the corners of his eyes.

“What the hell is going on?” Shi Beian only then noticed something was wrong.

Lin Chu smiled, pretending to have a wicked expression on his face, cleared his throat, and said casually: “I think you, a young man, look just right for me, why don’t you…”

Before Lin Chu finished speaking, he saw Qi Jun’s lips slightly pursed. He licked his lower lip, smiled sweetly at Qi Jun, but did not say anything else.

Shi Beian jumped up and down behind him, cursing, “What did you say? Just wait for me, I’m going to take your head off right now!”

Shi Beian was so angry that his face turned blue, and the invisible sword in his hand was already forming sword flowers.

Song Lecheng rolled his eyes and said, “How dare you speak nonsense in front of your Taoist partner?!”

Lin Chu understood what he said. His face beneath the Thousand Faces suddenly turned red. His mouth opened and closed before he finally uttered, “You’re right. I won’t talk nonsense anymore.”

Song Lecheng glanced at Shi Beian who was standing at the back. This man was still like a fool. There was really no hope for him. He pointed at Lin Chu and then Qi Jun, then looked at Shi Beian and said, “Daolu, I pinned you to the ground and beat you before.”

Speaking of being pinned to the ground and beaten, Shi Beian instantly reacted and figured out who it was.

“Mr. Lin! You already have a Taoist partner, but you’re still thinking about relaxing!” Shi Beian said as he was about to roll up his sleeves and fight with Lin Chu.

Lin Chu hid behind Qi Jun, stuck out his tongue and made faces at Shi Beian, which made Shi Beian so angry that he fell backwards.

“Let’s talk somewhere else.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand that was making trouble behind his back, raised his chin and said to Song Lecheng.

Song Lecheng frowned. To be honest, Qi Jun’s wrinkled fake face looked really uncomfortable.

The cave containing the Supreme Divine Jade was relatively secret before. Song Lecheng and Shi Beian stood on the invisible sword and followed Qi Jun and Lin Chu to their destination.

After jumping off the Baihong Sword, Lin Chu first took off the Thousand Faces Shadow on his face, revealing his iconic pair of golden eyes. The young man smiled, revealing the dimples on his cheeks, and his fangs rested on his lower lip, revealing a bit of playfulness.

Qi Jun also followed Lin Chu and took off the Thousand Faces Shadow. His pupils looked even darker in the dark, and the interweaving of light and shadow made Song Lecheng feel for a moment that Qi Jun was more difficult to approach than Lin Chu.

“I haven’t thanked you yet. There were not many people willing to help me break into the Red Snow Realm back then.” Lin Chu remembered Qi Jun, and naturally remembered what happened when he just left the Red Snow Realm.

Hearing this, Song Lecheng’s old face turned red, and he touched his nose and said, “I can’t help at all.”

Lin Chu shook his head. He was grateful to Song Lecheng from the bottom of his heart for his previous actions.

“It’s good to meet you. We heard that after the Red Snow Realm was closed, it was looming in the air one day, and then Lin Chu ascended to the spiritual world. Bei’an and I thought Qi Jun should have flown up as well.” Song Lecheng sighed when he saw the mark on Lin Chu’s neck.

“In fact, this incident cannot be blamed entirely on the Qingfeng Sect. Lin Chu’s condition was indeed not very good at the time. If his memory had not been sealed, Lin Chu might have died from the shock of his spiritual energy and his body exploded.” Song Lecheng said honestly, but not for any other reason.

When they were in the human world, Kou Jin and Gu Hui found the two of them and said that if they met Qi Jun, they must explain everything to him and not let Qi Jun misunderstand Lin Chu.

They didn’t expect that Lin Chu would break the seal first.

Qi Jun hummed and reached out to grab Lin Chu’s wrist. Lin Chu felt a layer of cold sweat on Qi Jun’s hand. He pursed his lips and pulled his hand away, interlocking his fingers with Qi Jun’s.

“That seal is the Seal of Forgetting Words. Do you two have any news about the Supreme Divine Jade?” Qi Jun thought for a moment and spoke. He now had to seize every opportunity to find the Supreme Divine Jade.

Song Lecheng shook his head. He didn’t do anything this time. He didn’t kill anyone, let alone get any rare treasures.

“There’s a way out,” Shi Beian, who was sitting at the entrance of the cave, suddenly said.

He has been in the Fengyun Sword Sect for a long time. They used to think that he was the one who could break through to the spiritual world the fastest. He learned a lot about the spiritual world, but unfortunately, year after year he could not break through to the realm of love.

What’s so cute about it?! Shi Beian couldn’t figure it out every time he came out of the realm of love. But after leaving Fengyun Sword Sect, he seemed to have finally tasted the meaning of the realm of love.

His thoughts had gone off track, Shi Beian shook his head, picked up a branch from the ground, and started drawing on the ground.

“These two circles represent the two alliances. There is a large auction house in each alliance’s territory. The largest one in the Chixin Alliance’s territory is in Pingyu County, named Xingshuang Auction House; the one in the Tianyan Alliance’s territory is in Jiahe County, Jiangyue Prefecture, named Shunqing Auction House. These two auction houses are said to have everything. Even if they don’t have it at the moment, as long as the price is high, they can get everything.” After Shi Beian finished drawing, he wiped off all the patterns on the ground. He shrugged at Song Lecheng to indicate that this was all he knew.

Qi Jun nodded. The auction house and the Qingfeng Sect within the Chixin League now had two choices.

Lin Chu also felt that there was great hope. After all, they had the Jiugongsui Fruit in their hands!

“How did you get to the spiritual world?” Lin Chu squatted on the ground. He saw that Song Lecheng’s golden elixir aura was extremely unstable.

Song Lecheng glared at Shi Beian unhappily, sighed, and squatted in a row with Lin Chu, both of them resting their chins on the unicorn leopard.

“Blame me, blame me, Songsong, don’t be angry.” After hearing Lin Chu’s words, Shi Beian couldn’t sit still anymore. He touched his head pretending to be obedient.

“That contract. He forced me into his realm of love, and I became a golden elixir for no apparent reason.” Song Lecheng felt irritable whenever he mentioned this matter. He became a golden elixir for no apparent reason.

When Lin Chu heard this, he touched Song Lecheng’s head. He didn’t realize that this guy was so lucky, so he quickly touched it and tried to get some of his good luck in making the elixir for himself.

“After I came up, I realized that the golden elixir is really no better than a dog!” Song Lecheng roared angrily. He always used to think that the golden elixir was so powerful, but now the ground is covered with golden elixirs.

When Lin Chu heard this, he nodded in agreement.

The three of them were talking excitedly. Qi Jun squatted aside, took out a pile of tokens, and began to place them on Lin Chu’s token one by one.

The numbers on the tokens kept changing. Some tokens had already absorbed other people’s tokens, adding five or six points to Lin Chu’s token at one time.

Outside the Qingyang Arena, Lin Chu’s name kept jumping and finally became the most popular name among everyone.

Lin Chu, 230, first in Qingyang Arena!

Chapter 208 Double First

Gu Xingyan was sitting in the Gentlemen’s Hall of the Red Heart League. As the eldest senior brother of the Red Heart League, he naturally couldn’t stay outside the Qingyang Arena all the time, but he arranged for people to report to him every day.

Gu Xingyan picked up the teacup and took a sip. The person who delivered the message today should be here.

“Big Brother!” came the voice of the little boy outside the door.

“Come in,” Gu Xingyan said as he put down the teacup.

A chubby little boy pushed the door open. He had a high braid on his head and his eyes were like a pair of dashes.

“This is today’s ranking.” The little boy put the paper on the table, tilted his head to look at the cakes on the table. The sugar-coated pear cake was so sweet. The little boy licked his lower lip.

Gu Xingyan took a look and handed the plate over. He didn’t like these sweets anyway.

“Thank you, big brother!” The little boy happily ran out with the plate in his arms.

Gu Xingyan shook his head. He liked this world where the strong were respected. He was a strong man here.

“Let me take a look.” Gu Xingyan didn’t take the system’s words to heart. The Qingyang Arena had been open for a few days, but he had never seen Lin Chu take the first place.

The word “big villain” was probably just written casually, he thought to himself as he opened the note in his hand.

Lin Chu, 230, first in Qingyang Arena.

What?! Gu Xingyan’s eyes widened suddenly. Two hundred and thirty?!

He took away the tokens of 230 people. Is Lin Chu so powerful? Today’s second place is the first place before, which is only 115.

Gu Xingyan sat down on the chair, raised his head to look at the beams on the roof, and let out a long sigh.

“Host, Lin Chu’s growth potential is greater than or equal to one hundred, please make friends with him in time.” The system’s words made Gu Xingyan slap his forehead, stand up and walk towards the door. With a wave of his finger, a flying boat appeared out of thin air. Gu Xingyan jumped on it and ran towards the Qingyang Arena.

Two hundred and thirty. This number shocked everyone outside the Qingyang Arena. No one knew which alliance they were from.

“I heard that the Red Heart Alliance offended someone on the first day.”

“Nonsense!”

“I don’t know where they’re willing to go after they come out!”

Before anyone came out, the people from the two alliances started quarreling.

Lin Chu squatted beside Qi Jun and looked at his token. How come the number on it changed so quickly? !

“More than 200, and we picked them all up?” Lin Chu couldn’t believe it. If that was the case, why would they fight? Let’s just go pick up trash!

Qi Jun didn’t expect whose token contributed so many points. He waved the sign and said, “They were so busy fighting that they didn’t care about us picking up food. Just now, many of them left after the fight and didn’t care about these tokens.”

Lin Chu thought about Sun Chuchu who had just left and nodded. That was indeed the case. Maybe the score of the token was not that important.

As night fell, Lin Chu leaned on Qi Jun’s back, looked up at the sky, stretched out his hand to block the stars in front of him and said, “It turns out that there are stars in the spirit world too.”

Qi Jun glanced at the corner of his robe that was blown up by the wind, took out a small square blanket from the storage bag and covered Lin Chu’s legs.

“Yeah, it’s quite bright.” Qi Jun raised his head and took a look. It was brighter than the human world.

Song Lecheng was already lying on Pang Pang’s body, sleeping so soundly that he had no idea what year it was. Shi Beian was sitting beside him, holding a sword and looking into the distance.

Shi Beian looked in the direction of Lin Chu and Qi Jun, and his eyes met Qi Jun’s. Qi Jun nodded and asked, “Is Monk Shi going to the Twin Alliance this time?”

Shi Beian lowered his head and thought for a while before saying, “Although the spirit world says that the Double Alliance is the best, the sects and families that can gain a foothold in the spirit world all have their own trump cards, so I may not be too anxious to choose.”

Qi Jun nodded when he heard Shi Beian’s words. He actually agreed with Shi Beian. If he could visit Tianyan and Chixin, he would be able to get a general idea of the situation of the two alliances.

Lin Chu didn’t care about whether it was a double alliance or not. He kicked his legs and lay lazily on Qi Jun’s legs.

His ears moved, and suddenly he jumped up from Qi Jun’s legs. He frowned and looked into the cave behind him. He always felt that there was a bad smell coming.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked.

“I always feel like there seems to be a sudden unpleasant smell in the cave,” Lin Chu said as he stood up, holding the Baihong Sword and prepared to go into the cave.

Qi Jun reached out and grabbed the kid’s collar. Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun, deliberately widening his light golden eyes, looking pitiful as if he had done nothing.

“Don’t be anxious.” Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu shook his head, and his high ponytail also shook slightly.

Shi Beian patted Song Lecheng, and Pangpang shook the hair on his body, ready to tear the enemy to pieces at any time.

Qi Jun took out two Wanjia Denghuo Talismans and flew out into the cave. The talismans burned in the air, and a dozen small flames came out, floating in the air, illuminating the entire cave clearly.

“Dry bones” Qi Jun narrowed his eyes, looked at the front, and uttered these two words.

Lin Chu poked his little head out from behind Qi Jun. His eyesight was better than Qi Jun’s. Where the remnants of the Supreme Divine Jade were before, there were now sixteen more white bones, all of which looked like calf bones.

“I don’t feel any spiritual energy.” Shi Beian clenched the invisible sword in his hand.

“Me neither.” Qi Jun’s spiritual awareness had been in an outward state, but even so he did not notice any movement.

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks. He didn’t know how to describe the feeling just now. It was as if a cold wind blew across his neck.

“I don’t know either, I just felt something stinky.” Lin Chu frowned and thought for a long time, but really didn’t know how to describe the smell just now.

Qi Jun took a step back, waved his sleeves, and the small fireball suspended in the air was instantly extinguished.

“Let’s go to another place,” Qi Jun said without hesitation. Faced with these unknown things, Qi Jun chose to avoid them.

Of course Lin Chu chose to listen to Qi Jun.

“Are we going directly?” Song Lexiang, who had just woken up, looked at Shi Beian with a confused look on his face and asked.

“What else? Should we report to the master?” Shi Beian said unhappily, and stretched out his hand to push down the hair on the back of Song Lecheng’s head that had curled up due to sleep.

The Baihong Sword was wrapped in the crutch, and Qi Jun’s Qingye Flying Boat flew out of the storage bag. A seemingly small leaf instantly grew larger. Lin Chu jumped on it and felt his feet were weak.

“Let’s go,” Qi Jun said, and the Qingye Flying Boat rushed out.

Suddenly, a ding sound came from his ear. Qi Jun turned to Lin Chu who was counting the veins of Qingye Feizhou and said, “Yuan Di’s evil spirit has dissipated and he has fully recovered. The Guantian Life and Death Technique on him has been unlocked.”

Lin Chu nodded, and Yuan Si and Meng Pu Yu went back. Meng Pu Yu looked like he was very rich, so he shouldn’t be left out.

This bald guy is really lucky.

Yuan Di, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, sneezed violently. He touched his bald head and wondered if that evil star was scolding him outside again.

“I didn’t scold you,” a voice came from outside the door. From the voice, you could tell that this person must be a bohemian person.

Yuan Di sighed when he heard his voice. This monk had been asking him about the battle that day since he woke up.

“Master Pang, I have told you what I know. I was knocked unconscious by the Peerless One, and I don’t remember anything that happened afterwards.” Yuan Di had forgotten how many times he had said this.

Meng Susu stood aside and looked at Pang Xiuyong unhappily. This man was a time bomb in the Meng family!

“Yeah, I know. I can find him by following him.” Pang Xiuyong didn’t listen to Yuan Di’s words at all. Anyway, the Qingyang Arena was about to close, and Yuan Di must know the little genius. He would catch him sooner or later.

Yuan Di took a deep breath and resisted the urge to roll his eyes.

Three bell sounds rang throughout the Qingyang Arena. A ray of light flew past the outer edge of the Qingyang Arena, and the sky gradually turned from night to day.

This time the Qingyang Arena is over.

Gu Xingyan was so anxious outside that he almost went in to catch people. The first person to come out of the Qingyang Arena was from the Yunv Peak of the Tianyan Alliance. He had seen this woman before. She was indeed born with an extremely yin body.

The second one is not Lin Chu, and the third one is not yet!

Gu Xingyan had even forgotten which one he was in. The young man was dressed in black and had a bamboo hair with faint green and red colors flowing through it, like the Qingxin Flame Bamboo.

A pair of light golden eyes, which look even colder and golden when not smiling.

“Lin Chu, settle the bill.” Lin Chu walked to the front, looked at the monk sitting in front of the settlement table, put the token on the table, and told him to just stare at him blankly. After he cleared his cough, the monk hurriedly took the token over.

He checked the numbers on it and looked up at Gu Xingyan.

“Lin Chu, two hundred and thirty-one, first!”

After this shout, the whole place became lively, even more lively than yesterday.

“This is your token. You can use your score to claim rewards from the sect you join later.” The man who spoke wanted to bury his head in the table.

Gu Xingyan saw that the people from the Tianyan League wanted to make a move, so he walked to Lin Chu first and asked with a smile: “Brother Lin, what do you think of the Red Heart League?”

Lin Chu was waiting for Qi Jun to come out. Thinking of Qi Jun’s behavior just now made him unhappy.

“Yeah.” Lin Chu glanced at Gu Xingyan and responded casually.

Um?

What does this “hmm” mean? Is it good or bad? !

Gu Xingyan asked again, and Qi Jun walked out of the Qingyang Arena. Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks and looked at Gu Xingyan and said, “You, the Red Heart Alliance, love to beat people up.”

This sentence made Gu Xingyan’s smile freeze on his face. How could he gain favor with these people who were holding him back?

Qi Jun curled his lips when he heard this. He walked to the settlement table and said with a folded hand: “The token is gone, but the person is still alive.”

He was unsure about the score just now, thinking that every extra point counts, so he gave his token score to Lin Chu. The kid is still angry now.

Hearing his words, the monk at the settlement table raised his head and looked at him.

No token means zero points.

“Name”

“Qi Jun”

Without Lin Qi’s token, the name can naturally change back to its original state.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the light screen in front of him. Lin Chu was first, and Qi Jun was last.

How should I put it? This can be considered a double first to some extent.

Chapter 209: Really Jealous

There was an additional person named Qi Jun in the ranking above. The cultivator standing next to Lin Chu also looked up and saw a glaring zero behind Qi Jun’s name.

“I don’t know where this person came from. He is so shameless that he dares to show a score of zero. If I were him, I would leave early with my tail between my legs.”

“It’s obvious at first glance that he’s just trash from the underworld!”

“No one would want such a person even if he joined a small sect.”

These discussions were heard one after another by Lin Chu. Gu Xingyan saw that Lin Chu’s face was getting uglier and uglier. He turned his head to look at the group of guys behind Lin Chu and frowned.

“Shut up!” Gu Xingyan said.

The people behind him seemed to understand what he said and shut their mouths at once. Just as Lin Chu’s expression eased, someone behind him whispered, “I think that loser is good-looking. Maybe he is the bed guest that Senior Brother Gu found from the lower world.”

After saying this, the man smiled in a sly way.

Lin Chu turned around and looked at the man in the blue gown with a gloomy face. He looked like a frog and his eyeballs seemed about to burst out of his sockets.

He seemed to notice Lin Chu’s gaze, but did not take it seriously. Just as he was about to say something else, he felt a gust of palm wind coming towards him.

He stretched out his hand to block it, but was totally no match for his opponent and was hit directly on the face by the palm wind. He flew out and his back rubbed against the ground for a long distance.

“How dare you!” Before he could finish his words, he saw a silver light flashing in front of him and the Baihong Sword was against his throat. He only needed to take one more step forward to kill this man.

When Qi Jun heard the voice, he looked over there. Lin Chu stepped on the man’s shoulder. Even though he couldn’t see Lin Chu’s eyes, Qi Jun could tell from the strength in his sword grip that he really wanted to kill this man.

“Don’t be impulsive and don’t cause trouble,” Qi Jun said hurriedly.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s voice, he pursed his lips. He still felt unhappy, but he still put away the Baihong Sword.

“Brother Lin, please give me a favor. I will teach them a lesson when I get back!” Although Gu Xingyan traveled through time earlier, he was the eldest senior brother from the beginning. He was a little shocked by Lin Chu’s sudden murderous aura. When he reacted, he rushed up and said.

Lin Chu glanced at Gu Xingyan and felt dislike for this man too. His voice was buzzing and annoying.

“You’re smart. Let me tell you, my great grandfather is in charge of the Red Heart Alliance’s Prayer Platform. If you want to exchange things, just listen to me!” Thinking that Gu Xingyan was talking to him, the man in blue got up from the ground and said hatefully.

Lin Chu tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, and hit the man’s face with the scabbard of the Baihong Sword in his hand mercilessly.

The man’s right face swelled up instantly, and when he opened his mouth, teeth covered in blood fell out. Lin Chu had knocked out three or four of his teeth.

The place was finally quiet at this moment.

Qi Jun shook his head helplessly. Lin Chu even blinked at him. The kid was actually trying to take credit for himself, saying how obedient he was and how he didn’t beat the guy to death.

“Master Lin, after all you are from Qingfeng Sect. This time it was Shen Yi who was ignorant. You can beat him up, but don’t take it personally. As the eldest senior brother of Chixin League, it is my fault for not disciplining him well. Gu Xingyan apologizes to you on his behalf, and I hope you can go to Chixin League to take a look,” said Gu Xingyan, bowing.

He thought that as the eldest brother of the Red Heart Alliance, he was so humble that Lin Chu would be deeply moved. Who knew that Lin Chu looked at him without any emotion, raised the corners of his lips and said bluntly: “If you want to apologize, you are quite busy. I will naturally go to Qingfengmen.”

After saying that, Lin Chu no longer looked at Gu Xingyan. He sat on a big rock with a lack of interest and looked in the direction of Qi Jun. It was all Qi Jun’s fault for saying that he should pretend not to know him. It was all his fault!

Thinking of this, Lin Chu snorted at Qi Jun and kicked the stone under his feet.

Guan Fangchun, the senior sister of Yunv Peak, smiled under her veil. Gu Xingyan’s annoying failure was the happiest thing today.

“Let’s go, little junior sister,” Guan Fangchun said, looking down at Sun Chuchu.

Sun Chuchu didn’t hear what Guan Fangchun was saying. She was staring at Qi Jun’s name in a daze. Her eyes were fixed on Qi Jun’s direction. It was him! It was him!

Only that person’s eyes are so beautiful!

Sun Chuchu took half a step towards Qi Jun, and suddenly a chill came over her. She shuddered on the spot and looked to the other side. Lin Chu curled his lips at her.

Sun Chuchu saw it clearly, and Lin Chu said: If you look again, I will dig out your eyes.

How come he followed her to the spirit world?

“Why does Junior Sister like the number one?” Guan Fangchun teased when she saw Sun Chuchu staring at Lin Chu.

“What first?” Sun Chuchu frowned.

Guan Fangchun held Sun Chuchu’s head and lifted it up. The first person on it was Lin Chu.

Sun Chuchu clenched her hands. Lin Chu was so powerful. Qi Jun would be useless to him. She lowered her head and said to her senior sister, “I met a fellow villager. Can you take him to Yunu Peak?”

“It’s up to you.” Guan Fangchun waved his hand without caring.

Sun Chuchu adjusted her skirt, adjusted her hairpin, and walked towards Qi Jun.

Lin Chu’s eyes widened. He didn’t care what Qi Jun said about pretending not to know him. He took two steps at a time and stood in front of Sun Chuchu.

“Get out of here!” Lin Chu said to Sun Chuchu rudely.

“You have already gone to the spiritual world. Master Qi’s coming here should be of no use to you. Why not…” Sun Chuchu felt that what she thought was right. Lin Chu, who had climbed out of the mountains, would definitely grab any high branch he saw. What was the point of Qi Jun being the last one now?

“Didn’t you hear me clearly? I told you to get out of here.” Lin Chu interrupted Sun Chuchu. Fine dragon scales began to appear on his back and a ball of white flame suddenly appeared from his hand. Sun Chuchu stepped back two or three steps. This man was full of murderous intent.

As soon as Shi Beian came out, he stood with Qi Jun. He pinched his chin and said sarcastically, “You little Taoist partner are really jealous!”

Qi Jun glanced at Song Lecheng who was standing next to Shi Beian and gave a rather sarcastic smile.

Shi Beian was suddenly speechless.

Qi Jun naturally couldn’t pretend not to know him at this moment. He stood up, walked through the monks who were watching the fun, and put his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Many monks around took a deep breath. This last one was finished. He would definitely be thrown out!

Who would have thought that the last one was not only not thrown out, but also suppressed the anger of the first one with just a raise of his hand.

Lin Chu quickly suppressed his murderous aura. He turned around and his expression changed. He looked so eager to eat someone’s eyes just now, but now he looked at Qi Jun tenderly and with a bit of intimacy.

“Master Sun” Qi Jun stood beside Lin Chu, pinched his ear, and greeted Sun Chuchu.

Sun Chuchu looked at Qi Jun, her face flushed, and she pinched her hands behind her back, and finally raised her head and whispered, “Master Qi.”

“Your senior sister is still waiting for you,” Qi Jun said, looking at Guan Fangchun who was watching the fun not far away.

Sun Chuchu turned her head to look at Guan Fangchun, then turned her head to look at Qi Jun and said, “Master Qi, do you want to go to Yunv Peak with me?”

Lin Chu’s face was now completely dark, and he promised that if Sun Chuchu said another word, he would kill Sun Chuchu with a sword.

“Master Sun, stop joking. Lin Chu and I agreed to go to the Red Heart Alliance together.” Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s unhappiness and pinched Lin Chu’s earlobe again. Lin Chu’s neck turned red.

When Sun Chuchu heard this, she bit her lower lip. She wanted to say something else, but Gu Xingyan stood in front of them. He heard clearly that Lin Chu was coming to the Red Heart Alliance.

“Let’s go,” Guan Fangchun called the little saint from Yunu Peak back.

The members of the two alliances had already been divided in advance. Shi Beian and Song Lecheng had no plans to join any force at the moment, so they said goodbye to Qi Jun in advance.

Song Lecheng was a kind-hearted man. He told Qi Jun to send him a message if he had any news about the Supreme Divine Jade.

Qi Jun naturally accepted this favor.

“Let’s go!” After Gu Xingyan said this, a little yellow bird flew up in the distance.

The little yellow bird flew around Gu Xingyan, chirping, and then soared into the sky. The next second, a big yellow bird with three eyes and three legs poked its head out from the clouds.

“Come up!” Gu Xingyan flew up first.

Lin Chu still wanted to wait for Qi Jun to join him, but who knew that everyone around him was watching him. They wouldn’t move unless Lin Chu moved. Lin Chu was also stubborn enough and wouldn’t move unless Qi Jun told him to.

“Let’s go, my little ancestor,” Qi Jun sighed and said in Lin Chu’s ear.

The words “my little ancestor” entered Lin Chu’s ears, and Lin Chu’s face turned pink instantly. The two of them stood on the big yellow bird. Lin Chu stretched out his little finger to hook Qi Jun’s finger, and couldn’t help shaking it.

“Brother Gu, what kind of monster is this?”

The big bird flew steadily, but from time to time it would look up to ask Gu Xingyan for food, and someone would then ask.

“This bird is the descendant of the Chongming bird, the three-eyed golden sparrow, and likes to eat the black gold pill. If we don’t give it, it won’t take us with it,” Gu Xingyan said with a smile.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard the three words “Wu Jin Dan”.

Lin Chu looked at the golden feathers under his feet, and his little thoughts started to move again. His eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils, and then suddenly changed back.

The three-eyed golden bird’s body stiffened. It seemed to sense the breath of a dragon. It no longer cared about taking the black gold pill and flew straight to the Red Heart Alliance.

Gu Xingyan was shocked by today’s three-eyed golden bird.

Qi Jun, who knew the inside story, could only pinch the boy’s nose to prevent him from revealing any dragon shape.

As soon as the three-eyed golden bird arrived at the territory of the Red Heart Alliance, the floating clouds in front of the immortal road slowly dispersed, and a purple light emerged and enveloped everyone.

The three-eyed golden sparrow raised its head and let out a crisp cry, then swooped down. In front of the Tongtian Gate at the intersection of the immortal road, there were no less than five monks standing there.

The man in blue shirt who had just been beaten by Lin Chu covered his face and muttered to himself that he would definitely complain to his grandfather when he got back and make this damn guy kneel down and apologize to him!

Chapter 210: Symmetry

The Chixin League and the Tianyan League have been fighting constantly over the years, and the smaller sects around them have also gotten a chance to breathe during their fight.

Although the Chixin League and the Tianyan League have close ties with the lower world, they are ultimately native sects of the spiritual world. People in the spiritual world naturally think that they are nobler than those who come from below.

The three-eyed golden bird did not leave everyone at the Tongtian Gate as usual. Instead, it rushed down the immortal road, shook its body, and threw all the monks on its body down.

The way it rushed out looked as if something was chasing it from behind.

Gu Xingyan was also confused and just thought that the three-eyed golden bird might be feeling unwell and was a little abnormal today.

“You have all been to this road to immortality before. Now we will walk this road together. I wish you all a smooth journey to immortality.” After saying this, Gu Xingyan flicked his sleeves and flew up first. A cloud of mist lifted him up under his feet, and it looked like he was going to ascend to heaven on the spot.

Qi Jun never liked standing in the front, so Lin Chu naturally wouldn’t stand in the front either. The two of them stood in the middle. Lin Chu felt a little sleepy due to the rising sun, so he put his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder and knocked it.

“Walk!”

Someone in front looked back at Lin Chu, and seeing that he didn’t seem to be in any serious trouble, he shouted, “Go!” and the cultivators around him rushed towards the path to immortality.

“Let’s go too.” Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s back and said, seeing that he looked drowsy.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun had just stepped onto the first step of the road to immortality.

“Xingyan is back,” said the five older monks from Tongtian Gate, who saw Gu Xingyan standing in the middle.

Gu Xingyan nodded and stood behind the five people.

“I heard that the first place this time is very powerful,” the only female monk among the five monks asked, turning the bracelet on her hand.

“Yes, the first place is Lin Chu, with dual spiritual roots of thunder and fire, and 231 points.” After Gu Xingyan finished speaking, he looked up and saw Elder Song, who was in charge of the Guanxin Pavilion, smiling with satisfaction.

“Hmph, I don’t know how a cultivator from below stole the token! You’ll see how capable he is later!” The man next to Elder Song sneered and said unhappily as he looked at Lin Chu who was walking up slowly.

Gu Xingyan naturally would not respond to this. He stood behind silently and rolled his eyes silently. Elder Tian, who was in charge of the Medicine Fairy Association, was from the spiritual world and had always disliked people who ascended from the lower world.

The first person who came up saluted to the five elders while panting. Elder Tian felt displeased when he saw his dead dog look.

“Are you Lin Chu?” Elder Tian raised his chin and asked with a condescending expression.

The man who came up shook his head. He could see that Elder Tian looked down on him. He stroked his sleeves, stood up straight and said, “Xu Dengping, the Xu family of Zhifu County in the spiritual world.”

Elder Tian’s face froze, and as if trying to save face, he asked loudly, “Who is Lin Chu!”

Lin Chu had just followed most of the cultivators to the Tongtian Gate. He was pulled by Qi Jun and walked behind Qi Jun. When he heard his name, he suddenly raised his head.

“Who called me?” Lin Chu asked blankly, looking up.

Seeing the young man’s look like Lin Chu, Elder Tian thought about the face he had just lost, so he strode forward, pushed aside the people in front of him, walked in front of Lin Chu and prepared to lift Lin Chu up.

Seeing that the man came with ill intentions, Qi Jun stretched out his hand to block him.

“Who are you?!” Elder Tian said angrily.

“The last one,” Qi Jun said frankly.

Elder Tian was so angry at these words that he fell backwards. He was determined to teach these two people a lesson today!

“Elder Tian!” Gu Xingyan rushed out at this moment and hurriedly grabbed Elder Tian.

He didn’t want to come out to stop it. The system in his head kept reminding him to stop Elder Tian and prevent the Red Heart Alliance from being destroyed.

Elder Tian turned his head and glanced at Gu Xingyan. He was worried that Gu Xingyan would go to the sect leader to complain, so he followed Gu Xingyan and stood back in front.

Qi Jun’s face turned ugly at this moment. Such a thing happened right at the beginning. Everyone knew that the Red Heart Alliance did not welcome them very much.

“Everyone, this is Elder Tian, the president of the Medicine Immortal Association. He may appear cold on the outside but is warm-hearted at heart. You don’t have to take it to heart.” Gu Xingyan deliberately looked at Lin Chu when he said this. Unexpectedly, Lin Chu did not even raise his head and stared at the ground, as if a spirit bead had fallen on the ground.

Gu Xingyan introduced the first four people. When he introduced the last person, he paused for a moment before saying, “This is Elder Ding from Qingyun Peak. He also came from Qingfeng Sect.”

Elder Ding nodded casually.

Qi Jun’s face became even uglier. He didn’t believe that the people from the Qingfeng Sect in the spiritual world didn’t know Lin Chu. Just now, when he saw Elder Tian in trouble, wasn’t Elder Ding’s silence another way of expressing his attitude?

The people from the three sects in the lower world were first taken away by the people from the three sects in the spiritual world, and the people from the spiritual world were led by Elder Tian to Guiyi Peak.

There were only four people in Qingfeng Sect, and Qi Jun looked unfamiliar with the other two. Elder Ding narrowed his eyes when he saw Lin Chu standing at Qingfeng Sect.

“Come up.” Elder Ding flicked his sleeves and a pink and white plate was thrown out. The pink and white plate grew in the wind, and judging from the size, it could easily seat a hundred people.

Lin Chu jumped up and touched the pink and white plate. It was actually porcelain! He opened his eyes wide and whispered on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Qi Jun felt better after listening to Lin Chu’s voice.

“The Red Heart League is surrounded by mountains. Qingyun Peak is the mountain of the Qingfeng Sect. The outer disciples are on the mountains on both sides, and the inner disciples are on the mountain in the middle. To find medicine, go to the Medicine Fairy Association, and to ask for talismans, go to the Fulu Land. I’ll send you a spiritual map later and you’ll know everything.” Elder Ding spoke slowly, as if he didn’t want to explain.

The pink and white plate fell down, and on the mountain in front of me, three big words “Qingyun Peak” were written in a flamboyant style!

“We’re here!” Elder Ding said as he jumped down first. Without caring whether Lin Chu and the others were ready or not, he reached out and took the pink and white plate back.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun reacted quickly and landed on the ground in a flash. The remaining two really didn’t expect that Elder Ding would play such a trick. One of them came down in a rather embarrassed manner, and the other fell directly to the ground.

“Everyone go inside.” Elder Ding waved his hand and walked inside.

There were tall weeds outside the door. When I walked inside, I saw two green trees at the door. As soon as I stepped in, I felt dizzy and the scene in front of me was very different from that outside.

“Inner and Outer Maze Formation” Qi Jun turned his head and looked. Now he could no longer see the two green trees, only a vermilion gate.

There are rockery, flowing water, corridors and small bridges inside. Qi Jun just feels that this is not a mountain, but a small Jiangnan.

Elder Ding walked in front and led the four of them across four small bridges and stood in front of the black gate. He bent down and knocked on the door.

“Come in”

The black door slowly opened, and a person sat inside. Elder Ding stood in front and saluted, saying, “Peak Master, this is the person who came to Qingfeng Sect this time.”

The peak master raised his eyelids and took a look, seeming to be dissatisfied, and put the cup in his hand heavily on the table.

“Who is Lin Chu?” The peak master glanced at the four people’s faces.

“I” Lin Chu took a step forward and said.

The peak master glanced at Elder Ding and waved his hand. Elder Ding immediately understood what he meant. Before this group of people came, Jiang Huai, the manager of Qi Xin Tai, came and said that his descendants were bullied by the people from Qing Yun Peak. If they didn’t give an explanation, the people from Qing Yun Peak would be the last to line up when exchanging things at Qi Xin Tai in the future.

Qingyun Peak has been declining in recent years and cannot withstand any storm.

“Come with me,” Elder Ding said as he thought about it, preparing to take Lin Chu to the prayer platform.

“I’ll go too.” Qi Jun always felt something was strange, so he grabbed Lin Chu’s wrist and told him not to move.

“How dare you!” The Peak Master was in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. Under the pressure, veins on Qi Jun’s forehead bulged, but he still stood straight.

“If he doesn’t go, I won’t go either.” Lin Chu’s face turned slightly pale under the pressure.

The peak master frowned, thinking less trouble is better, he waved at Elder Ding and signaled him to take the two men away.

Jiang Yun, the man in blue shirt whose half face was swollen by Lin Chu’s sword sheath, was now sitting on the prayer platform. He covered his face and looked ahead with a groan.

His great grandfather has already gone to Qingyun Peak, and he is now waiting for that kid to come over and kowtow and admit his mistake!

“Here they come! Here they come! Brother Yun.” The two friends following Jiang Yun became excited when they saw Elder Ding’s pink and white plate.

No matter how talented a person is, once he arrives in the spirit world he will have to bow down to them.

Lin Chu saw the man whose face was swollen after being hit by him from a distance. He sighed and felt as if he had caused trouble for Qi Jun.

“If you can’t do it, just leave.” Qi Jun put down the plate and quickly sent a message to Lin Chu.

When Lin Chu heard this, he pursed his lips, patted his palms, lowered his head and hummed.

“Lin Chu!” Jiang Yun jumped out impatiently. His swollen face made his eyes narrow into slits, and he looked like a squeezed frog.

Jiang Huai nodded to Elder Ding, rolled up his sleeves, looked at Lin Chu and said, “Are you Lin Chu? You beat my junior, so apologize.”

Lin Chu licked his back teeth. He thought that Qi Jun wanted to come in and ask for the Supreme Divine Jade for himself. He pursed his lips, not wanting to apologize but worried about embarrassing Qi Jun.

Before he could figure it out, Qi Jun held his shoulder and looked at Elder Ding and asked, “Elder Ding, is this how Qingyun Peak treats its own cultivators?”

Elder Ding turned his face away and didn’t look at him.

Jiang Yun got excited and said, “You are the second weakest among the five peaks of Qingyun Peak. Hahaha, we at Qixintai said we won’t give you anything. What can you do to us? You, a pretty boy, have to kneel down and apologize too!”

When Elder Ding heard this, he frowned and knelt down to apologize. This was not what he had said before.

“Manager Jiang, you…” Elder Ding was interrupted by Jiang Huai before he could finish his words.

“My grandson has been wronged, so of course I have to apologize sincerely.” Jiang Huai deliberately emphasized the word “sincerely apologize”.

Elder Ding looked extremely unhappy and waved his hand, indicating that he didn’t care anymore.

Qi Jun saw Elder Ding’s attitude clearly, and the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed.

“The Red Heart Alliance is worthy of being a double alliance. A manager of the Qi Xin Platform can humiliate the monks like this. Your Qingyun Peak really deserves to decline. You are so eager to wag your tail just for a bone!” Qi Jun looked at Jiang Huai and said with a sinister smile.

This spiritual world is so vast, how can we not find the Supreme Divine Jade without the Red Heart Alliance? !

If you want Lin Chu to kneel down, Qi Jun must be dead!

Qi Jun clenched his fist and punched Jiang Yun on the other side of his face. Now both sides of his face were symmetrical, both were equally swollen, and both had teeth knocked out.

Chapter 211 Apologize!

Jiang Yun lay on the ground in a daze. He didn’t expect Qi Jun and Lin Chu to really take action. The pain on his face brought him back to reality in an instant.

“Beat him!” Jiang Yun lay on the ground, helpless and furious.

Qi Jun moved his wrist. He hadn’t hit anyone like this for a long time. It turned out to be more satisfying to punch them hard.

Lin Chu was a little dazed when he looked at Qi Jun’s profile. He was ready to apologize, but he didn’t expect Qi Jun to take action first. He sniffed and didn’t know how to describe his feelings for a moment.

Qi Jun’s hands held his heart, making his eyes red.

Qi Jun turned around and was about to tell Lin Chu not to be afraid, when he saw Lin Chu looking at him with red eyes.

This group of people must have scared Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi is usually quite timid, so the beating was too light. Qi Jun let out a click of his tongue and showed some rare temper.

“Okay, okay, you people from Qingyun Peak are so dare you!” Jiang Huai was so angry that his face turned blue. He watched the people around his grandson help Jiang Yun up. His face was almost unbearable to look at, it was red and swollen, and his eyes were narrowed into slits.

Jiang Huai’s strength is not strong, at best he is at the middle stage of the Golden Core. The ancestor of the Jiang family has broken through to the peak of the Nascent Soul in recent years, and the younger generation of the Jiang family is also quite competitive. The people of the Red Heart League wanted to do favors for the Jiang family, so they handed the Qi Xin Platform over to Jiang Huai for management.

Qi Jun would not fall for his tricks. He has always been a person who helps others. He sold them out completely when he came to Qingyun Peak. How could he shamelessly climb up there? !

“We dare not be people from Qingyun Peak. The Red Heart Alliance is really eye-opening.” Qi Jun thought that he was a good-tempered person, but now he was also irritated.

Elder Ding didn’t care about Qi Jun’s words. In his opinion, Qi Jun was just a person from the lower world in the early stage of Jindan. What abilities could he have?

You may be stuck in the early stage of Jindan in this life.

“Lin Chu, apologize to Manager Jiang.” Elder Ding immediately added fuel to Qi Jun’s fire.

Lin Chu would not listen to Elder Ding. He glanced at Qi Jun, whose chest was heaving up and down with anger.

“Go to hell.” Lin Chu looked at Jiang Yun, pulled the corners of his mouth to reveal a smile, and opened his mouth to curse directly at the man’s face.

Elder Ding felt that he had been humiliated. He snorted coldly and reached out to grab Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu watched his movements, and just when his hand was about to touch his shoulder, he called out “Liulihuo” in his heart.

White flames suddenly burst out from Lin Chu’s shoulders, like a tiger released from a cage, and the glazed fire enveloped Lin Chu’s entire body.

“Hiss” Elder Ding’s palm was pecked by the Glazed Fire, and he took two steps back suddenly. A blister appeared on his hand.

Jiang Yun hid behind Jiang Huai, his swollen face trembling. Jiang Huai snorted, and as soon as he put his hand on the storage bag, a black hole appeared on his head.

“What is that!” Jiang Huai stretched out his hand and tried to push it away.

Qi Jun tilted the Q18 in his hand and pressed the trigger directly. A gunshot rang out throughout the prayer platform, and the bullet formed by the gathering of golden spiritual energy directly penetrated the spiritual tree behind.

Jiang Huai didn’t dare to move at this moment. He believed that the thing in Qi Jun’s hand could shoot through his head with one shot.

“What do you want to do?!” Jiang Yun was so scared that he peed himself, and there was a strong smell of urine.

Qi Jun raised one eyebrow and looked at Jiang Yun and asked, “What do you want to do all along?”

When Jiang Yun heard this, his face turned pale and he grabbed Jiang Huai’s sleeve.

“Do you know who the ancestor of our Jiang family is?” Jiang Huai said tremblingly, trying to suppress him by using the ancestor’s name.

“Who cares who he is?” Qi Jun didn’t give him any face.

Elder Ding felt something was wrong. If the commotion continued, it would probably get out of hand. A white light flashed in his hand and a brush was held in his hand.

Spiritual weapon, the deadly pen.

Lin Chu’s hand pressed on the Baihong Sword, and this time the Deadly Pen passed Lin Chu and went straight to Qi Jun’s wrist.

Lin Chu did not hesitate and drew the Baihong Sword immediately. The sword light flashed and blocked the fatal pen with one sword. The sound of the sword continued.

“You!” Elder Ding was also shocked by Lin Chu’s move. This was a spiritual weapon, but Lin Chu blocked the attack without even taking a step back.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes. If you want to fight, then come on. With a turn of his wrist, the White Rainbow Sword rolled out a sword flower, and the sword body flashed with lightning. In his other hand, the white glazed fire condensed into three beads.

“Do you want to apologize again?” Qi Jun confidently turned his back to Lin Chu. He pointed the gun at Jiang Huai’s head and looked straight at Jiang Yun.

Jiang Yun kept shaking his head behind him, and the hair crown on his head was shaken off, making his hair messy.

Qi Jun saw his expression, licked his back teeth and continued: “Then it’s your turn to apologize to us.”

Jiang Yun’s face turned green and red, but Jiang Huai didn’t dare to move. There were many cultivators watching the fun around, but no one came forward.

“I’m sorry.” Jiang Yun was really scared. He came up with shaking legs and bowed to Qi Jun and Lin Chu to apologize.

Elder Ding was not sure that he could defeat Lin Chu, so he put his hands behind his back and crushed the token, spiritual weapon, and destiny lock behind him, which had the power of an initial Nascent Soul stage.

The sky was covered with dark clouds, and it seemed that something was surging in the clouds. Elder Ding didn’t know whether they had made the right move this time, but it had come to this point and there was no way to turn it back.

“Destiny, lock the fate!” Elder Ding stepped back, continuously forming seals with his hands, and a blue light shot towards the sky.

A ray of glazed fire ignited in Lin Chu’s hand and chased the blue light. The glazed fire was faster and more powerful than the blue light, and it directly smashed the blue light into pieces.

But the blue light still floated upwards. The dark clouds had gathered, and suddenly a black chain came down from the sky and aimed at Qi Jun.

At this moment, the Baihong sword in Lin Chu’s hand was stuck into the ground, and the glazed fire condensed into a bow and arrow. His fingers were placed on the bowstring, and all the thunder spirit energy surged out, and a white glowing arrow appeared.

This arrow can kill evil and protect your heart!

The arrow that kills evil faces the lock of destiny directly.

The collision of black and white and the deafening sound of bombing.

Dust and smoke rose up, and Qi Jun’s mind moved. The Qingye Flying Boat flew out. He quickly took back the Ryukin in his hand, grabbed Lin Chu by the back of his collar and threw him up.

He followed closely behind.

Elder Ding was annoyed. He turned his hand and pointed his finger at the Qingye Flying Boat.

Qi Jun took out a stack of talismans in his backhand. The explosive talisman was the one he drew the most!

Throwing it upward, the chain exploded one after another whenever it touched an explosive talisman, and the wood essence turned into green silk threads that fell down and tightly bound Jiang Huai and Jiang Yun. The green silk threads turned into vines.

“What’s that loud noise?” Gu Xingyan asked as he stood up again after sitting down.

The child outside the door jumped up to look, then turned into the room and said, “It’s the prayer platform, and the destiny lock is used.”

Gu Xingyan’s eyebrows jumped, he went out, swung his sword and stepped on it. He was about to leave but stopped and said to the boy: “Go and invite the ninth elder of the Law Enforcement Hall!”

When the smoke and dust cleared, Qi Jun and Lin Chu had long disappeared. Elder Ding didn’t dare to move at this moment. There was a Baihong sword in front of his neck. If he moved, the sword would pierce his throat.

“What’s going on!” Gu Xingyan felt overwhelmed. Part of the prayer platform was destroyed.

He turned his head and saw the Baihong Sword in front of Elder Ding’s neck. His eyes widened suddenly. Could this group of people please stop holding him back?

Qi Jun increased the speed of the Qingye flying boat to its fastest. As soon as they arrived at Tongtian Gate, Lin Chu took back his sword.

“Let’s go to the Xingshuang Auction House. I don’t believe that I can’t find the Supreme Divine Jade without the Red Heart Alliance!” Qi Jun said this angrily.

It was the first time that Lin Chu saw Qi Jun so angry.

Qi Jun went to great lengths to collect tokens, and finally contributed his own token. He did this just to make the Chixin League look up to Lin Chu, but the Chixin League played this trick on them. Now Qi Jun feels unlucky just by looking at the Chixin League!

Gu Xingyan still wanted to chase them, but there was no way he could catch up. He turned around and saw that the Baihong Sword in front of Elder Ding had disappeared, and the two people surnamed Jiang were still tied up by vines.

“Ding Duanfang! Is this how you do things at Qingyun Peak?!” Gu Xingyan was so furious that he grabbed Elder Ding by the collar and said angrily.

“Do you know what kind of genius Lin Chu is?” Gu Xingyan turned around and asked Jiang Huai. Seeing Jiang Huai’s indifferent look, he was so angry that smoke came out of his head. He kicked Jiang Huai and knocked him to the ground.

Gu Xingyan still felt unsatisfied, so he reached out and grabbed Jiang Yun’s hair and pulled Jiang Yun in front of him.

“Do you know who used the Ten Thousand Swords Rain before? It was Lin Chu! You think your Jiang family is so great because we have a Nascent Soul ancestor?! If you give him two years, he can also become a Nascent Soul! Waste! A bunch of waste!” Gu Xingyan was so angry that he didn’t know what he was saying at the moment. He wished he could tie up all these people and kill them!

Lin Chu must not go anywhere else, especially not deal with the dragon clan, he must go and find this person.

Lin Chu didn’t care about Gu Xingyan’s thoughts at this moment. He nestled in Qi Jun’s arms and the two of them headed towards the Xingshuang Auction House.

Qi Jun always felt that he was frightened, so he held him in his arms and patted his back. Lin Chu was also happy to use Qi Jun to comfort himself. He put his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder and kissed Qi Jun’s earlobe.

“Don’t be angry,” Lin Chu advised in a low voice.

“I’m not angry,” Qi Jun said stiffly.

He was not angry at all. Lin Chu felt happy and worried at the same time. Finally, he could only reach out and touch Qi Jun’s back. Brother Qi Jun is so nice. Brother Qi Jun is really the best in the world.

I don’t know who was thinking a few days ago that I would never call Qi Jun brother again, but now I am happily calling him brother in my heart.

“I’m not angry, I was wrong and let you be bullied for nothing.” Qi Jun was angry that he didn’t think of it well. If he had known earlier, he would have picked more spiritual herbs, which would be more cost-effective than picking up signs!

Lin Chu took out the token and looked at it. He still liked it because Qi Jun’s token was also integrated into it.

Chapter 212: Star Frost Auction

It was the first time that the people of the Red Heart Alliance saw Gu Xingyan so angry. He paced back and forth, looking at Elder Ding and the Jiang family members with eyes that seemed to wish he could tear them apart.

“After all, this is our Qingyun Peak’s business.” Elder Ding said to Gu Xingyan with his neck stiff.

As the eldest senior brother of Guiyi Peak of the Chixin League, Gu Xingyan’s strength is naturally not bad. In the past few years, he has reached the peak of the Golden Core realm and is only one step away from the Nascent Soul realm. He is only 500 years old and will be looked up to by others wherever he is.

There are five peaks in the Red Heart Alliance. The three sects below each correspond to three peaks, the independent cultivators occupy one peak, and there is another peak in the middle, which is called Guiyi Peak. Only cultivators from the spiritual world can enter. Those from the lower world who want to enter must participate in the competition held every three years.

People in the spiritual world have always been the best among people.

“Your Qingyun Peak? How come your Qingyun Peak is not the place of the Red Heart Alliance? Could it be that Elder Ding went back today and got touched on the head by some ghost thing so that he can’t even speak clearly?” said the man following Gu Xingyan with his arms folded.

Elder Ding opened his mouth but didn’t dare to say anything else. The strength of Qingyun Peak was only slightly higher than that of the peak of independent cultivators, so it was naturally inferior to Guiyi Peak.

The little boy beside Gu Xingyan was pulling the old man with white beard. The man was drunk, with red blush all over his nose and eyes. He looked like he was not sober yet.

“What does your eldest senior brother want me, an old man, to do?” asked the Ninth Elder as he touched the gourd beside him. He shook the gourd and found that the wine in it was gone. It was just a good opportunity for him to ask Gu Xingyan to buy some more today.

The little boy shook his head. He didn’t know why the eldest senior brother asked him to call the Ninth Elder. Maybe the mortal cultivator that the eldest senior brother cared about made a mistake and wanted to ask the Ninth Elder to intercede?

As soon as the two of them jumped off the little boy’s lotus leaf, they heard Gu Xingyan’s roar. The little boy hadn’t seen Gu Xingyan so angry for many years. He squeezed into the crowd and saw that his master’s neck was red with anger.

“Nine Elders”

“Nine Elders”

The red-nosed old man at the back walked in easily, and the disciples on both sides lowered their heads and dispersed. The Ninth Elder was in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall. This man looked kind and loved drinking, but few people who fell into his hands had a good ending.

“Little Gu, what’s wrong? Why are you so angry?” The Ninth Elder liked Gu Xingyan very much, and asked with a smile, with his hands behind his back.

“How can I not be angry?!” Gu Xingyan swung his sleeves fiercely, and a stream of spiritual energy flew out, causing a bloody hole to appear on Jiang Yun’s shoulder. Blood flowed down. Jiang Huai could only watch and dared not say a word. The Jiang family would not offend Gu Xingyan for him.

The Ninth Elder sighed when he saw Jiang Yun’s wound. Xiao Gu was really angry. A white rope flew out from his sleeve and tied Jiang Yun tightly. When Jiang Yun moved slightly, he felt as if thousands of needles were piercing his body.

“A bunch of idiots. I finally managed to pull Lin Chu in, but they just kicked him out. Ninth Elder, do you know that Lin Chu is the first in the Qingyang Arena this time, with 231 points? That scene of ten thousand swords raining down was his masterpiece! He is only seventeen or eighteen years old! A seventeen or eighteen-year-old golden elixir!” The Ninth Elder’s expression changed with every word Gu Xingyan said. What is the concept of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old golden elixir? Even the most talented cultivators in the spiritual world do not have a golden elixir at this age.

Elder Ding’s face also turned ugly at this moment. He knew that Lin Chu was powerful, but he didn’t expect him to be so powerful.

“Elder Ding, do you know why your Qingyun Peak is getting worse every year? The cultivators trained here are eager to leave Qingyun Peak as soon as possible? What’s the point of building a peak if it can’t even take care of its own cultivators?!” Gu Xingyan’s words were a slap in Ding Duanfang’s face. The cultivators they trained left one after another in the past few years, and they lost one after another in the three-year competition.

“Ninth Elder, I’ll let you deal with this person from the Jiang family. I will report to the leader myself!” Gu Xingyan glanced at Jiang Yun who was already slumped on the ground.

Waste is always waste.

The Ninth Elder patted Ding Duanfang on the shoulder. He was much more powerful than Elder Ding. Elder Ding broke out in a cold sweat after being patted by the Ninth Elder.

I’m afraid he really took on a bad job this time.

I also hope that the peak master can protect me.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu sat on the Qingye flying boat and flew towards Pingyu County. Lin Chu and Qi Jun sat back to back. He looked at the Chixin League in the distance and made a face. It was really not a good place!

“How far is the Xingshuang Auction House?” Lin Chu asked Qi Jun while leaning sideways.

Qi Jun subconsciously reached out and pulled him back, holding Lin Chu’s hand and said, “It’s almost time, we have entered Pingyu County.”

Lin Chu felt that his golden elixir had become smaller. He tilted his head back and rubbed the back of his head against Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“Let’s go back to the human world and eat tofu pudding when we have time,” Lin Chu said suddenly.

Qi Jun fell silent. He pursed his lips tightly, and his lips turned pale. He didn’t want to continue the conversation. Finally, he sighed and said slowly as if he had made up his mind: “Okay, let’s go together.”

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, his eyes widened suddenly. He was anxious to turn his head to see Qi Jun’s expression, but Qi Jun stretched out his hand and protected him firmly behind him.

The Xingshuang Auction House has been opening in recent years, and those young cultivators who came out of the Qingyang Arena all want to sell their things for a good price.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu pressed the Thousand Faces Shadow onto their faces, and both faces became ordinary.

The Xingshuang Auction House is worthy of being one of the two major auction houses. The first floor alone is enough to make people dazzled. Colorful low-level magical instruments are hung in the air. The light in the venue is soft, and broken starry night pearls are used instead of candles. Qi Jun looked at it and there were only four words in his mind: rich and powerful.

“Two monks, what do you need?” A well-dressed young man came over and bent over to ask.

“Sell” Qi Jun looked around but didn’t see the appraiser anywhere.

The young man nodded, looked at the woman in orange gauze behind him, raised his chin, handed over the token and said, “Take the guest to the second floor.”

“Yes, please follow me.” The woman took the token with both hands and led Qi Jun and Lin Chu to the second floor.

The second floor of the Xingshuang Auction House is much quieter than the first floor. There are three or five rooms with different words about talismans and elixirs written on them.

“What are you two monks going to sell?” asked the woman.

“Barter, I want to exchange it for elixirs,” Qi Jun said after thinking for a while.

The Nine Yin Soul-Transforming Pill is the best pill to remove the aftereffects of the curse. The sooner you get it, the better.

“Then please come to the comprehensive entrance.” The woman pointed to a door for Qi Jun. There were two or three people lined up in front of the door, not many.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun took Lin Chu and walked towards that direction.

Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun and stood on tiptoe to see what the man in front of him was holding in his arms. It was wrapped tightly.

The person in front seemed to sense Lin Chu’s gaze and wrapped the package in his arms tighter.

Lin Chu touched his nose bridge. He couldn’t force the package open even if others didn’t want to.

The man came out not long after he went in, with a look of joy on his face, and it was obvious that he had gotten what he wanted.

“Next!” A young voice sounded from inside, and Qi Jun and Lin Chu pushed the door open.

There were only two people in the room. The young monk at the door was blindfolded and just kept calling for help.

Sitting in front of the table was a middle-aged woman with her long hair tied up and a red jade peony inserted diagonally in her temples. The peach pink brocade made her look a little younger.

“What do you want to change?” The middle-aged woman raised her eyelids and glanced at the two people in front of her. She went straight to the point without asking their names or backgrounds.

“Nine Yin Soul-Transforming Pill,” Qi Jun said.

The middle-aged woman raised her eyebrows. To remove the curse, she raised her hand and touched her long nails and said, “This thing is not easy to find.”

Qi Jun knew the answer as well. He glanced at the young man standing at the door and took out the ice jar from his storage bag.

Seeing the Bingjian, the middle-aged woman raised her eyebrows. Why does this thing look so much like the Bingjian Talisman that came out of Qingyun Peak?

“There is a fruit in it.” Qi Jun opened the small ice container and took out the real fruit inside. The expression on the woman’s face froze instantly.

She cleared her throat and said, “Hei Yi, you go out first.”

“Yes.” The young man at the door lowered his head and walked out.

“It’s actually a real fruit.” The woman took the Jiugong Sui fruit in her hand. There was a thin layer of frost on the real fruit, just like it had just been picked. Her gaze moved to the Xiaobingjian again.

Qi Jun was unsure of what she meant and kept rubbing his knuckles with his thumb. Lin Chu reached down and held Qi Jun’s hand and felt the sweat on his palm.

“Is this thing yours?” The woman put the real fruit back into the ice container and knocked on it before asking.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Yes, this is a talisman I created myself, the Ice Mirror Talisman.”

The smile on the woman’s face grew even wider when she heard the word “self-created”. The two previous times she went to the Red Heart Alliance, she saw some cultivators with small ice mirrors in their hands and asked about them. The other party only said that it was a talisman sent by Qingyun Peak, with a complicated drawing method and a very low success rate, so they were unwilling to cooperate with them in selling it. She didn’t expect that she would catch the real culprit today!

“Are you a disciple of Qingyun Peak?” the woman asked tentatively.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “No, I used to be a disciple of Qingfeng Sect in the human world.”

The woman was even more satisfied now. She stood up and took a step back. She cupped her hands, bowed and said, “I am the second in command of Xingshuang Auction House, Qin Manman. I want to discuss a big deal with you.”

Qi Jun stood up to return the gift. When he heard Qin Manman ask this, he knew in his heart that this man was interested in the Bingjian Talisman. He felt relieved, at least he was interested in it.

“Everything will be easy as long as we have the Nine Yin Soul-Transforming Pill.” Qi Jun also put his conditions on the table.

Qin Manman nodded. She pushed open the door and said a few words to the man in black standing at the door. The young man took off the gauze on his eyes and ran to the other side.

“Although I don’t have the Nine Yin Soul-Transforming Pill in my Xingshuang Auction House, we have all the necessary spiritual herbs. I asked the men in black to go to the Alchemy Pavilion, and they will start refining the pill for you now.” Qin Manman turned around and sat back in her chair carelessly.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun finally felt relieved.

Lin Chu lowered his head and a smile appeared on his face.

“Now let’s talk about this big business.” Qin Manman took out a set of tea sets from the storage bag and began to make tea with a smile.

Ice Mirror Talisman, she, Xingshuang Auction House, wants to take them all!

Chapter 213 Solving the Forgotten Words Seal

The top management of Xingshuang Auction House knew that the second in command Qin Manman had found an extraordinary person. Why was it extraordinary? Of course, it was because the yard behind was not only for these two people to live in, but also for them to be served with good food and drinks all day long.

After a cultivator achieves the Golden Elixir stage, he can practice fasting through practice. It would be even better if he could eat spiritual rice. However, this spiritual rice is expensive and not affordable for ordinary cultivators. Qin Manman delivers spiritual rice to him three times a day.

The “two monks” in black were outside holding a wooden plate with a white porcelain bottle on it. He was Qin Manman’s man, so naturally he only listened to Qin Manman’s words. It was most reassuring for Qin Manman to let him deliver the things.

Qi Jun opened the door. The man in black saw the person and handed over the plate, saying, “This cultivator, the elixir has been presented. The auction of the real fruit will start in three days. My master has arranged a private room for you. Here is the token.”

The man in black shook his hand, and a white token appeared on his palm, with the word “Tian Liu” engraved on it.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun shook the jade bottle in his hand, and the collision sound inside indicated that there was more than one pill in the bottle.

The man in black lowered his head and arms, took a few steps back before turning around and leaving.

Qi Jun closed the door and a silence note was posted on the door. Qi Jun took two steps forward, and seemed to think that it was still not enough. He looked at the window and posted two silence notes on the window with his backhand.

His spiritual awareness expanded, encompassing the entire room.

Lin Chu was barefoot in the room. He hugged his feet and curled up into a small ball on the table. He was wearing thick clothes with a circle of white fur on his collar. He buried his face in the fur collar. He was originally a boy of eighteen or nineteen, but now he looked even younger.

“Who is it?” Lin Chu, who had squinted his eyes, just opened his eyes dazedly.

His golden elixir kept shrinking and was now only half its previous size. He began to feel cold.

“Hei Yi, wait for me to see this Nine Yin Soul-Transforming Pill. If there is no problem, take it today.” Qi Jun watched Lin Chu’s condition getting worse every day, and he became more and more anxious. He also asked Qin Manman for the Supreme Divine Jade, but it would take two days just to process the medicinal materials for this pill.

Qi Jun was one day slower than the alchemist at the Xingshuang Auction House. He had also started the furnace today. Qin Manman asked the man in black to release the pill. The alchemist at the Xingshuang Auction House also had some real skills.

Lin Chu nodded sleepily and placed his head on his knees. His light golden eyes followed Qi Jun’s movements.

“I don’t want to eat it because it’s bitter.” Lin Chu’s mind was not clear at the moment. He remembered that when Qi Jun was just brought back to Shanji Village, he had to drink medicine. The medicine was too bitter, but after taking it, he could get a candied fruit.

Perhaps this is why he likes candied fruits more than pastries.

“No, I have to endure the hardship.” Qi Jun condensed a thin layer of water spirit energy on his hands and took out the pill. If you look closely at the beige pill, you can see the broken stars left over from refining the Supreme Divine Jade.

The medicinal fragrance is strong, and the two and a half dan patterns on the pill can be considered top-quality. The essence of Jiamu was also tested and found to be non-toxic.

“Then I want to eat candied fruit from Chen’s shop.” When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he tilted his head as if he was thinking carefully about which candied fruit was delicious. In the end, the only thing left in his mind was the first candied fruit he had eaten.

Qi Jun bought winter melon candy at Chen’s shop.

“Okay, I’ll buy it later. Let’s eat the candied fruits from other shops first.” Qi Jun didn’t say anything perfunctory. He searched his storage bag and replied.

Lin Chu lowered his head, then looked up at Qi Jun with a smile on his face, his eyes slightly curved because of the smile. “Okay, I’ll listen to Brother Qi Jun.” The child’s voice was sweeter than candied fruit.

Qi Jun placed the Nine Yin Soul-Transforming Pill next to Lin Chu’s mouth. Lin Chu swallowed the pill as soon as he opened his mouth. Qi Jun clenched the jade bottle in his hand. If one pill didn’t work, he would take another one.

Lin Chu frowned. He felt his neck burning. He felt so hot and annoyed. Lin Chu reached out to tear off his clothes, grabbed his collar and shook his head.

Qi Jun hurriedly pressed his hand down. Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun angrily. The eyes that could originally kill people became soft the moment they touched Qi Jun.

“Hot” Lin Chu’s whole body turned red.

“It will be fine in a moment.” Qi Jun pulled the chair over with his feet, sat next to Lin Chu, and held Lin Chu tightly in his arms.

The Forgetful Seal on Lin Chu’s neck began to slowly dissipate, and pain came from the outside of his neck. His head rubbed against Qi Jun’s shoulder randomly, but Qi Jun refused to let go.

“It’s almost healed, almost healed.” Qi Jun whispered to comfort him. He couldn’t see the Forgetful Words Seal, so he could only guess what stage Lin Chu was in based on his reaction.

In just a few breaths, Lin Chu’s clothes were completely wet, the Forgetful Words Seal had almost dissipated, and the burning sensation on Lin Chu’s body began to fade away.

Qi Jun felt that Lin Chu’s body temperature was dropping, and his heart finally settled down. He lowered his head and kissed Lin Chu’s forehead.

The Forgetful Seal finally completely dissipated from Lin Chu’s body. Qi Jun let go of his hand and prepared to take out the candied fruit from the storage bag, when suddenly a strong wind pushed him back.

Qi Jun raised his head, and the spiritual energy gathered around Lin Chu to form a small whirlwind. This spiritual energy whirlwind could be said to be pouring into Lin Chu’s body.

Lin Chu closed his eyes and adjusted the spiritual energy in his body. The golden elixir that had shrunk began to spin wildly and slowly grew larger.

The window of Qin Manman’s room was blown open by a strong wind. As a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core stage, she could naturally keenly perceive the changes in the spiritual energy around her. Someone actually caused the spiritual energy to change!

“Black clothes, are they them?” Qin Manman turned around and asked.

The man in black jumped down from the beam and lowered his head and replied, “I don’t know. They should have put a mute note or something in the room. I can’t hear any sound, and my spiritual sense can’t penetrate it.”

Qin Manman squeezed the beads in her hand, waved her hand, and the man in black immediately disappeared from the spot.

It doesn’t matter whether they are the ones or not. We have already established a good relationship this time and we should be able to talk to each other in the future.

Lin Chu’s golden elixir has fully recovered, and the infusion of spiritual energy has made his meridians wider and more flexible. When Lin Chu opened his eyes, the first person he saw was Qi Jun sitting in front of him.

“I’m fine.” Lin Chu walked to Qi Jun, lowered his head and said to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun nodded, he held Lin Chu’s hand, and all the tension in his body was completely relieved. He looked lazy and calm.

“Okay, our Xiaoxi will be safe and sound from now on, and everything will go well.” Qi Jun released Lin Chu’s hand, took out the candied fruit from the storage bag, and was about to hand it to Lin Chu, but Lin Chu did not stretch out his hand. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to eat the candied fruit.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and tapped Lin Chu’s forehead with his fingers. Xiaoxi just likes to be naughty sometimes.

Lin Chu had a preserved fruit in his mouth, and a small bulge appeared on his cheek. He looked at Qi Jun and couldn’t help but curl up the corners of his lips, and dimples secretly appeared again. Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun was about to ask what was wrong when he saw Lin Chu suddenly lower his head and kiss Qi Jun on the lips.

His movements were clumsy and anxious. Lin Chu, who had not aimed correctly, pressed Qi Jun’s shoulders, preparing to aim again.

Qi Jun was caught off guard by the kiss. His whole body turned red instantly, and even his ears and neck were stained a light pink.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and lowered his head to take another sip.

Qi Jun’s evil intentions came out a little bit at this moment. He deliberately tilted his head, and Lin Chu’s mouth landed on his other lip again.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at him in disbelief. Qi Jun actually dodged!

“Don’t hide!” Lin Chu hugged Qi Jun’s cheek and said seriously. When he got closer, Qi Jun could still smell the sweet scent of the preserved fruits.

Qi Jun raised the end of his eyebrows and nodded. Lin Chu hummed and aimed at Qi Jun and was ready to kiss him again. Qi Jun’s mouth corners curled up and his chin slightly raised. Lin Chu’s kiss fell on his chin.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu was angry. He stood up straight, puffed up his cheeks and looked at Qi Jun.

The kid was really angry. Qi Jun sat on the chair and looked up at Lin Chu, his eyes full of smiles. Lin Chu saw himself reflected in Qi Jun’s eyes.

“Two monks,” Qin Manman’s voice sounded outside the door.

Qi Jun stood up, clenched his fists and placed them on his lips to hide his smile. He suddenly took a step forward, putting some distance between himself and Lin Chu.

Before Lin Chu could react to what Qi Jun was going to do, he looked at Qi Jun with questioning eyes.

Qi Jun suddenly leaned down and kissed Lin Chu’s sweet lips. Lin Chu’s light golden eyes widened. Only now did he truly feel that even his heart was burning.

Qi Jun’s kiss was gone as soon as it touched him. He smiled with his eyes curved and was about to turn around to open the door.

Lin Chu reached out and grabbed his belt. Qi Jun stopped and felt someone bumping into him from behind, resting his forehead against his back.

“Too cunning.” Lin Chu’s whole body became soft like a small piece of cake.

“Hmm?” Qi Jun didn’t understand.

“Too cunning!” Lin Chu raised his head and looked sideways at Qi Jun. Qi Jun’s breathing paused. Lin Chu’s face turned pink, and there seemed to be a pool of water hidden in his pupils, gently rippling in his eyes.

After saying that, Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and stood on tiptoe. This time, he kissed the place he wanted without any effort.

At this moment, Qi Jun thought that he was floating up. He was swaying and swaying, and his soul seemed to be trapped in cotton.

Qin Manman couldn’t hear the movement inside, so she knocked on the door again, “Two monks.”

Qi Jun was pulled back to the ground by the knock on the door, and his soul returned to his body. He looked at Lin Chu, who was lying on the table and couldn’t get up because of embarrassment, and touched the tip of his nose, trying to suppress the upturned corners of his lips.

It turns out that dragons can also have red ears.

Qin Manman finally waited until the door opened. Qi Jun’s face had returned to normal. He was in a good mood and his tone became softer. “What’s wrong? Boss Qin.”

“I just came to see if the medicine has been used?” Qin Manman was embarrassed to say that she was here to urge someone.

Qi Jun naturally understood what Qin Manman didn’t say. He nodded and said, “Thank you, Mr. Qin. I can start now.”

Teacher Qi’s talisman class starts today!

Chapter 214: Drawing Talismans is Really Difficult to Learn

“Does anyone know why Mr. Qin gathered us here?”

“Talismans have never been managed by the Second Boss Qin. I was called here by the First Boss Wang this time.”

“Don’t do the same as last time, and find some incompetent cultivator to come and tell him about new talismans to learn.”

Qi Jun stood at the door and could hear everything being said inside clearly. He touched his nose, lowered his head and straightened his clothes. He should look OK.

Qin Manman stood beside Qi Jun, her face looking a little unhappy. If Qi Jun got angry because of this, would their Xingshuang Auction House still have to pay something more?

“Shall we go in?” Qi Jun looked at Qin Manman, and saw that she didn’t say anything or move, just staring at him, which made Qi Jun feel uneasy.

Qin Manman nodded hurriedly. She had asked Qi Jun to draw an Ice Mirror Talisman in front of her. This man was a man of real ability. Qin Manman sometimes felt that she was quite courageous. She dared to use a name without even knowing it. However, she had a good vision most of the time.

“Let’s go, let’s go.” Qin Manman pushed the door open and the pearl peony on the side of her head looked even more beautiful.

As soon as Qin Manman entered, the whole room suddenly became quiet. There was no sound of whispering. All the middle-aged people in the room looked at Qin Manman eagerly.

“Everyone should know the Ice-Mirror Talisman that I took out some time ago, right? I invited this talisman master here for you. If anyone can’t learn it, don’t blame me for not giving face.” Qin Manman spoke softly, and the group of obedient talisman masters below broke out in cold sweats.

None of them can be considered the best in refining talismans, but Xingshuang Auction House can guarantee their safety and provide them with the best training ground.

“All arrangements will be made by the Second in Command.” The middle-aged man in the front smiled and rubbed his hands.

Qin Manman waved her hand, and Qi Jun walked in. The faces of the people below froze at the same time. He was too young. Could he be another liar? !

“Hello, seniors. Let’s get started without further ado.” Qi Jun didn’t know how to greet the people below. He condensed a little spiritual energy in his hands and drew the Ice Mirror Talisman in the air.

Silence and awkwardness spread in the room.

Qi Jun stood in front of the group, watching as no one below took action. He pinched his fingers and said, “I drew too fast. Let me draw again.”

Qi Jun slowed down his pace this time, and the spiritual energy at his fingertips bloomed again. Qin Manman didn’t know how to make talismans, and those tortuous things looked like ghost paintings, but today, when she looked at Qi Jun’s movements, she felt that this man seemed to be painting.

Flowing like water.

Looking at the people on her side, Qin Manman couldn’t help but sigh. What’s going on? Why are their hands shaking? ! What the hell is that?

Lin Chu stood outside the door and looked up at the big tree in the yard. He looked at the distance and stretched out his hand to gesture.

I should be able to see it, Lin Chu thought about it and jumped directly onto the tree. The man in black hiding in the tree was startled by Lin Chu’s action.

“Can I borrow it for a while?” Lin Chu shrugged and said to the man in black.

The man in black looked at him as if he was a monster. This man had actually discovered him from the very beginning. His hiding skills had been discovered by no one except the boss Wang for all these years!

“Is he very powerful?” Lin Chu saw the situation inside clearly through the crack in the door. Qi Jun was standing on the stage and describing it carefully with his hands.

Hei Yi was not sure whether Lin Chu was talking to him.

“Hmm?” Lin Chu didn’t hear the answer he wanted, so he turned his head and looked at the man in black.

The man in black’s hair stood up in an instant, he sensed danger!

“Very impressive!” The man in black’s Adam’s apple rolled up and down. He didn’t even see what Qi Jun was doing inside, so he could only follow Lin Chu’s words.

When Lin Chu heard this, he nodded with satisfaction. Brother Qi Jun is of course the best!

Qin Manman also felt how powerful Qi Jun was at this moment, because after such a long time, only one of these talisman masters could draw the Ice Mirror Talisman! And his drawing was so ugly!

“Don’t be in a hurry, Mr. Qin. There is still time. I will be at the Xingshuang Auction House before the auction.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but say to Qin Manman. Qi Jun couldn’t stand spending so much time here.

Qin Manman laughed awkwardly and said, “Yes, yes, I am impatient. We haven’t had our meal yet. Let’s eat first.”

Before leaving, Qin Manman turned around and gave a look to all the talisman masters in the room, telling them that no one could leave until they learned it!

Lin Chu saw Qi Jun and jumped down from the tree. Qi Jun knew who was behind him without looking back, and reached out to hold Lin Chu’s hand that was about to cover his eyes.

“I don’t know which one you two are going to go to next?” Qin Manman has been in the Xingshuang Auction House for so long, so she is naturally not completely ignorant. These two people are obviously from the Qingfeng Sect, but they did not ask the Chixin League for elixirs, so there must be something wrong in between.

Qi Jun shook his head. He was not familiar with the spiritual world, and some of the information in the spiritual machine was outdated and not completely applicable.

“Do I have to join one of the two alliances?” Lin Chu disliked the Chixin Alliance, and he also disliked the Tianyan Alliance. Neither of them was a good thing. Lin Chu frowned when he thought of this.

Hearing the unhappiness in Lin Chu’s tone, Qin Manman paused for a moment, she lowered her eyes and thought for a while before deciding to tell the truth.

“The Twin Alliances are indeed the only two dominant forces in the spiritual world at present. You may not understand this now as you have just entered the Jindan stage. The Jindan stage is different from Qi refining and foundation building. Qi refining and foundation building can be achieved only by the accumulation of spiritual energy, while after the Jindan stage, one has to practice mental methods. This is why it is easier for cultivators with a single spiritual root to practice. One spiritual root corresponds to one mental method. The more spiritual roots one has and the more mental methods one has, the harder it is to move forward.” Qin Manman explained to the two of them, and she really wanted to make a good relationship with them.

Qi Jun had heard of this thing called mental method in Lingji. He had five spiritual roots, so he needed five kinds of mental methods. This was a troublesome matter.

“Then I would like to ask Master Qin, which sect in the spiritual world is the best at using swords?” Qi Jun didn’t think that someone like him with five spiritual roots would be valued by any sect. Lin Chu’s special spiritual roots would be valued no matter where he was, so it would be better to focus on Lin Chu from the beginning.

When Lin Chu heard this, his face instantly fell. He grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve and pulled it down. Qi Jun grabbed his hand in return, put it behind his back and pinched his knuckles.

“As for using swords, Guiyi Peak of the Chixin League, Lingxiao Tower of the Tianyan League, and Yujian Villa at the junction of the Panlong Mountains and the Huagu Mountains are also good.” Qin Manman went through all the sects in her head, but really couldn’t think of many.

Hearing the words Chi Xin and Tian Yan, Qi Jun frowned. The interests and relationships under the double alliance were too complicated, and many forces were involved. It was really not a good place for them.

Lin Chu kicked the pebbles at his feet. He couldn’t just listen to one person, so he raised his head and said to the empty space: “You should also speak.”

Qin Manman turned her head and looked, but there was nothing there.

The man in black appeared silently at the same place. He was really about to collapse. How did this person discover him?

“How did you see him?” Qin Manman turned her head and looked at Lin Chu with a bit of disbelief in her eyes.

Lin Chu couldn’t really describe the “feeling”, he just knew there was someone there.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but chuckle. Lin Chu sometimes had a bit of a beast’s instinct.

Hei Yi felt uncomfortable when Qin Manman looked at him. He thought about it and said, “The San Xiu City at the junction of Endless Sea and Sand City is also an option.”

After saying that, he disappeared on the spot. Lin Chu raised his eyebrows without looking at his position. The man in black in the dark breathed a sigh of relief silently and prayed silently that Qin Dangjia would not tell the eldest boss, otherwise he would have to face extra training again.

Sanxiu City, this is the first time I have heard of this place.

“Sanxiu City was established more than ten years ago. I am not familiar with the situation, but since Heiyi can bring it up, there must be something powerful about this city-state.” Qin Manman has not left Canglan Province in the past few years. Heiyi has gone out with Wang Dadang several times, so his words are still trustworthy.

Qi Jun nodded. Now that Lin Chu’s words had been resolved, it would not be too late to take a look at these places before making a decision.

The most urgent task is to teach the Bingjian Talisman first. Thinking of this, Qi Jun became a little depressed. It was not so difficult when he taught Xiaoxi to paint before. Why is it so difficult to teach this time?

Finally, the day before the auction started, the talisman master at the Xingshuang Auction House learned the Ice Detective Talisman. Qi Jun felt so tired that he lost weight.

“Thank you for your hard work.” Lin Chu pinched Qi Jun’s arm and said with a distressed look on his face.

Qi Jun pinched his cheek and shook his head. It wasn’t hard at all, but it was really mentally tiring.

The Xingshuang Auction House had already released the news that it was going to auction the real Jiugongsui Fruit, and the two alliances had been preparing to show their prowess at this auction in the past few days.

Gu Xingyan handed over the invitation with a cold face. He really didn’t expect that the matter of Jiang Huai was lifted up and let go by the leader. He was so timid when dealing with a mere Jiang family. When would the Red Heart Alliance be able to unify the spiritual world!

“I really didn’t expect that Monk Gu would come in person?” The man standing behind Gu Xingyan had white powder on his face and his lip rouge was too bright red. There was a yellow silk bird standing on his shoulder, and he spoke in a shrill voice.

Gu Xingyan glanced at him and ignored him. He was just a poor family that was separated from the Beast Taming Mountain by the Tianyan Alliance.

Seeing that Gu Xingyan ignored him, the man pursed his lips, snorted coldly, and walked forward with a staggering step.

In private room number six, Lin Chu was leaning on the window looking at the situation below. A young man in purple brocade clothes walked in cautiously, and the middle-aged man following behind him patted his shoulder from time to time and told the young man to walk carefully.

Lin Chu was delighted when he saw this. This was the young master who was thrown out by him in the Qingyang Arena.

The young master of the Duan family looked up and saw Lin Chu, who was not with Qianmianying at that moment.

Young Master Duan immediately lowered his head when he saw him. Isn’t this the evil star from Qingyang Arena?

How come we meet here again!

He won’t throw himself out again!

Chapter 215: Cut off the source of wealth

Young Master Duan lowered his head with a timid look, and occasionally looked upstairs.

“Young Master, do you have a friend on the second floor?” The housekeeper who followed Young Master Duan thought for a moment and asked.

Young Master Duan’s eyes suddenly widened. He quickly turned around, covered the butler’s mouth, and slowly shook his head.

The butler didn’t understand what Young Master Duan meant and nodded tentatively. Only then did Young Master Duan put his hands down, clasped his hands together and bowed in a certain direction.

“How disrespectful, how disrespectful, how can I be friends with a big boss, I dare not, dare not.” Young Master Duan kept muttering in a low voice. The housekeeper saw that his young master’s expression was getting more and more strange. How come the young master’s brain became problematic after going to Qingyang Arena?

Lin Chu hid in the back and looked at Young Master Duan’s things. He was amused by him and couldn’t help laughing out loud.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun looked over and asked.

Lin Chu closed the window, moved closer to Qi Jun and said, “This is the first time someone has worshiped me. I never expected that I would look so scared. Haha, I’m so awesome!”

When Qi Jun heard Lin Chu say that he was horrible, he was about to open his mouth to comfort him, but he heard the second half of Lin Chu’s sentence. He silently swallowed his words of comfort.

Lin Chu sat next to Qi Jun, his chin slightly raised, staring at Qi Jun with sparkling eyes. Qi Jun tapped his forehead and said, “Our Xiaoxi is the best.”

Qi Jun’s helpless tone made Lin Chu curl the corners of his lips, as if to say, “I’m very happy but I just won’t say it out loud.” The fingers on the back of Qi Jun’s hand couldn’t help but tap lightly.

Master Duan glanced at Lin Chu and saw that he had closed the window, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down in his seat, and couldn’t help sighing how difficult it was for himself. He turned around and saw the butler with an expression that asked, “What are you doing?”

Young Master Duan patted the butler on the shoulder and said, “Don’t thank me too much. It’s my duty to save your life.” If that evil spirit had heard what he had just done, the butler’s old arms and legs would not have been able to withstand a fall.

“The Tianyan League is here!”

“Who did the Tianyan League send this time?”

“The senior sister Guan Fangchun from the Yunv Peak of the Tianyan League is here!”

Gu Xingyan had already sat down. He glanced at Guan Fangchun who was just walking in from the outside of the second floor and frowned. The Yunv Peak and the Guiyi Peak have always been at odds. This time, the Tianyan Alliance sent Guan Fangchun to come and it seemed that they were determined not to let them get the real fruit.

Guan Fangchun sneered when he saw Gu Xingyan. He felt uncomfortable seeing this man. Gui Yifeng was a complete hypocrite!

Many monks on the first floor stood up because of Guan Fangchun. She was beautiful, with a bright red spot between her eyebrows, a slender figure, and a graceful posture. When she walked, she brought a fragrance with her.

Lin Chu secretly opened the window a crack, and Guan Fangchun happened to pass by their window.

“Damn it, a bunch of stinky men are staring at me. I really want to gouge out their eyeballs!” Guan Fangchun’s voice came through the window.

Qi Jun, who was drinking tea, had his hand trembled and the tea spilled all over himself. Lin Chu leaned on the window crack and stretched his ear out. Guan Fangchun was still cursing and muttering.

“Those hypocrites from the Red Heart Alliance, every time they see me they want to strip me of my clothes, and then turn around and say that I have no shame, but I am a decent virgin.” Guan Fangchun’s voice floated over intermittently.

Lin Chu didn’t hear anything else clearly, but as long as you curse the Red Heart Alliance, you are my good friend!

“Xiaoxi, it’s time to start.” Qi Jun waved his hand and tidied his clothes. It has been a long time since he saw such a fresh and refined woman. The Jade Maiden Peak is really interesting.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s voice, he no longer cared about Guan Fangchun. He closed the window, sat next to Qi Jun, and held Qi Jun’s face in his hands.

Qi Jun scratched his nose, and the twin mirrors on the table shook slightly, emitting a milky white halo around the mirrors.

The twin mirrors slowly flew up, and in front of Qi Jun and Lin Chu, they spread out like water, and the scene outside emerged.

The Xingshuang Auction House has been able to stand firm in the spiritual world for so many years, so it naturally has its own methods. The auctioneers in this auction alone are all in the middle stage of the Golden Core and are about to reach the peak.

Qi Jun was not in a hurry. The price of the real fruit could not be low. Now they just needed to think about how high it could be.

Lin Chu became a little anxious. He counted the spirit beads in his storage bag again and again. Finally, he sighed dejectedly and lay down on the table.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun saw that he was a little unhappy, pinched the back of his neck and asked in a low voice.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He stood up and leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder. He couldn’t say that he was worried that he didn’t have enough spirit beads to buy Qi Jun’s favorite things! If he said that, he wouldn’t be handsome!

“Everyone, I won’t waste any more time. The first treasure of today is the golden embroidered robe. The starting price is one thousand spirit beads. Each time you raise the price, you have to reduce the price by one hundred spirit beads.” The cultivator standing on the stage closed the fan in his hand, and the golden embroidered robe behind him burst into yellow light, indicating that it was also a spiritual weapon.

The price of a defensive spiritual weapon directly rose to eighty thousand spirit beads. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and he was completely relaxed. There were still many rich people in the spiritual world.

The real fruit was placed in the last position. Qi Jun didn’t like the previous auction items very much. Lin Chu kept looking at him out of the corner of his eye. Qi Jun also understood about 70% in his heart that Xiaoxi wanted to buy something for him.

Qi Jun sighed, he held Lin Chu’s hand and squeezed it gently.

Lin Chu sat up straight, tilted his head to look at Qi Jun, and said to his red ears: “Stop pinching, the real thing has started to shoot”

Qi Jun hummed, his hand still gently pinching the soft flesh of Lin Chu’s palm. Of course, Lin Chu couldn’t do anything to him.

They were being affectionate inside, but were fighting each other to the death outside.

“Most of you came here today for the thing behind me. The Nine Palace Spike Fruit is real! The starting price is 10,000 Spiritual Pearls, and each bid must be no less than 1,000 Spiritual Pearls.”

As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, no one bid for a moment, and the atmosphere in the entire Xingshuang Auction Hall was suddenly filled with awkwardness.

“Eleven thousand.” Gu Xingyan raised the sign first. He wanted to see who else would compete with him for the price besides that woman Guan Fangchun.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. It was a bit unreasonable that one real fruit cost 11,000 spirit beads.

Lin Chu felt unhappy when he heard Gu Xingyan’s voice. If he was unhappy, he naturally couldn’t let others be happy. He tapped the twin mirror twice and said, “Twenty thousand.”

The voice was very unfamiliar, obviously not someone familiar to the spiritual world family. After Lin Chu finished speaking, the outside world was in an uproar.

“Room No. 6, 20,000 spirit beads, 20,000 real fruits are unheard of.” This auctioneer knew how to add fuel to the fire.

“Thirty thousand,” Guan Fangchun said lazily as he looked at Gu Xingyan.

When Gu Xingyan heard the voice just now, his face turned ugly. When Guan Fangchun opened his mouth, his face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.

“Pang family, 40,000.” The young man sitting in the front row on the first floor raised his hand. He deliberately stood up and patted his robe, revealing a jade plate engraved with the word “Pang” on his waist.

The noble families who were preparing to make bids at the back all became timid when they saw the word “Pang”.

Qi Jun knocked on the twin mirror, Room No. 6, 50,000 spirit beads.

The cultivators from the Pang family looked straight towards Room No. 6. It was estimated that there were cultivators from the lower world inside. How could the people from the spiritual world not give face to the Pang family!

With the offer for Room No. 6, the following families naturally started a new round of competition.

“This is boring, they are too timid.” Lin Chu looked at the head of the Fan family who raised his hand in the twin mirror and crossed his arms unhappily.

“It can be seen that the Pang family is indeed a prominent family in the spiritual world. The families and the two alliances check and balance each other, and the Tianyan Alliance and the Chixin Alliance dislike each other.” Qi Jun explained to Lin Chu in detail what he could see from this auction.

“Aren’t the two alliances going to dominate the spirit world?” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun. He had been hearing this sentence since the first day he arrived in the spirit world.

Qi Jun shook his head. Such words sounded more like they were used to brainwash the monks from the lower world.

“If we want to dominate the spirit world, then this auction would not be held from the beginning. Whoever offers the highest price between Tianyan and Chixin will win. Chixin Alliance just made a bid. Even if we don’t move, Tianyan Alliance will move. Everyone can be in the spotlight except Chixin Alliance. The two alliances will not offer too many spirit beads to snatch. They still have other cultivators to cultivate. This true fruit will most likely fall into the hands of the aristocratic family.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he still had some expectations in his heart. After all, who doesn’t want as many spirit beads as possible?

“Why don’t other sects take action? What about Yujian Villa and Guajiao Tower?” Lin Chu frowned. How come the sects in the spiritual world have no fighting spirit at all?

“I guess they won’t bid. Even if they get the real fruit, they have to supply it to the Twin Alliances. It’s not worth it,” Qi Jun said after thinking about it. The Twin Alliances did occupy more resources. It would be fine if the Twin Alliances wanted to exchange for the real fruit, but if they didn’t want to, that would be blatant robbery.

As Qi Jun expected, Tian Yan and Chi Xin were competing very hard. Guan Fangchun didn’t care about anything else. As long as Gu Xingyan made an offer, she would add an extra 10,000 spirit beads.

Gu Xingyan was also troubled by this woman.

Finally, the real fruit was bought by the Xu family of Zhifu County for 150,000 spirit beads. The leader of the Xu family stood up with a smile and bowed to the people of the Pang family in the first row.

The young man from the Pang family looked extremely bad. He flicked his sleeves and was about to leave when he felt an extremely strong pressure coming. Beads of sweat hung on his forehead and he sat back in his seat in a daze.

“Everyone, don’t forget the rules of our Xingshuang Auction House.” A man in a black robe stood up from the first row. He stretched, moved his neck, gathered his sleeves and left his seat.

The pressure that enveloped the Xingshuang Auction House slowly dissipated.

Lin Chu’s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Qi Jun pursed his lips. This man was at least a Nascent Soul. There was a huge difference between a Golden Core and a Nascent Soul, not to mention that Golden Cores were everywhere in the spiritual world. He and Lin Chu still had to be more careful.

The auctioneer waited for the man in black to leave, patted the fan in his hand, took out an ice mirror talisman, activated it in front of everyone, put the real fruit into the ice mirror, and waved his hand, and the real fruit and the ice mirror were in the hands of the person in charge of the Xu family.

“There is one more thing. Starting today, my Xingshuang Auction House will start selling Bingjian Talismans. Bingjian Talismans are essential for hunting and picking spiritual herbs in the wild. You only need three spiritual beads.” The auctioneer took out a stack of Bingjian Talismans from his arms.

When Qi Jun saw the Ice Mirror Talisman, he felt pain in his hands.

Gu Xingyan stood up suddenly, his chest heaving up and down. How could he not know about the Bingjian Talisman when he was in the Chixin League? The talisman masters in the league were still working on deciphering the talisman, and the Xingshuang Auction House had already started selling it!

The Red Heart Alliance’s financial resources have been cut off!

Chapter 216 Master Duan and Action

Young Master Duan raised his head and glanced upstairs. His heart began to itch again, so he raised his head and looked upstairs again.

“Master, what are you going to do?” The butler sighed and couldn’t help but ask.

Young Master Duan smacked his lips and thought: Since Gu Xingyan is so angry, this Ice Mirror Talisman must be a good thing.

“Grandpa Song, let’s go talk to Xingshuang and get a batch of Ice Mirror Talismans.” Young Master Duan is truly fearless, and now he has to be afraid of another person, Lin Chu.

Butler Song frowned. It was not clear what this thing was. The young master asked for a batch of Ice Mirror Talismans as soon as he opened his mouth. However, this was the young master’s property after all. Butler Song thought about it and did not say anything.

Lin Chu saw Gu Xingyan’s angry figure through the crack in the window, and turned to Qi Jun happily and said, “I saw that annoying guy leave. I don’t like him!”

Lin Chu hates a lot of people. He always feels that some people want to get something from him. Some of their eyes are greedy, some are inquiring, as if he is not himself, but an object.

“Annoying? Are you talking about Gu Xingyan?” Qi Jun thought about it and realized that the only one who came from the Red Heart Alliance this time was Gu Xingyan, the eldest brother of Guiyi Peak.

Lin Chu nodded heavily. When he thought of the look in that person’s eyes when he first met him, as if he saw something new, he felt uncomfortable all over.

“If you don’t like him, just ignore him.” Qi Jun said as a matter of course.

Children should live freely and unrestrainedly. The purpose of my cultivation is to provide a safety net for them, although they are not very strong now. Thinking of this, Qi Jun touched the bridge of his nose.

There was a knock on the door of Room No. 6. Just as Qi Jun was about to get up to open the door, Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s shoulders and Qi Jun sat down obediently.

“I just saw that Room No. 6 is for those who dare to challenge the Red Heart Alliance and the Gu family. Such people should be poached.” Young Master Duan could not finish his words. When the door opened, Lin Chu was standing in front of him.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows as he looked at this familiar face.

Master Duan’s eyes suddenly turned cross-eyed. He reached out his hand and touched Butler Song beside him, hesitating and saying, “What’s wrong with my eyes? Why can’t I see anything? Ouch!”

Lin Chu was amused by his behavior. He reached out and grabbed Master Duan by the collar and pulled him in. He then closed the door and locked Butler Song outside.

Butler Song only saw a flash before his eyes, and then his young master disappeared!

“Young Master!” Butler Song wanted to knock on the door anxiously. As soon as his hand touched the door, he was hit by an electric current and his hair stood up.

Master Duan was dragged into the room, his legs trembling constantly. He raised his head and glanced at Lin Chu. He was laughing! He must want to kill himself!

“Who is this?” Qi Jun sat at the table, supporting his face with his hands as he looked at the man who was pulled in by Lin Chu.

Master Duan looked in the direction of the voice. He froze in his tracks. This guy was too good-looking! The good looks of the evil star were stunning at first glance, but this guy was different. He looked like a piece of top-grade warm jade, and people just wanted to get close to him.

“Tsk” Lin Chu made an unhappy sound.

Young Master Duan came to his senses when he heard the voice. If he had known that this person was in Room No. 6, he would never have come here even if he died.

“You, you, you…” Young Master Duan stuttered as soon as he opened his mouth and hurriedly covered his mouth. His face turned red. He was originally fair-skinned, so his red face was particularly conspicuous.

“If you stare at him again, I’ll throw you out.” Seeing that the man was still staring at Qi Jun, Lin Chu gritted his teeth and became extremely unhappy.

Qi Jun pursed his lips and smiled. He still liked Lin Chu’s possessiveness.

Young Master Duan immediately lowered his head, leaving only his two ears, red enough to drip blood, exposed.

“You can’t abandon me, this is not the Qingyang Arena! You, you, I, I am the Young Master Duan from Sanxiu City. My mother is in the Nascent Soul stage, and my father is half a step into the God Transformation stage. Wuuuu, you can’t abandon me!” The more he spoke, the sadder and more aggrieved he felt. He was the young master who was coaxed and worshipped by everyone in Sanxiu City, but how could he be thrown out here? This was too miserable.

Lin Chu was startled by his sudden crying. He walked silently to Qi Jun and sat down and whispered, “I just said it casually. I won’t really throw him away. He cried so sadly.”

Qi Jun put his hand to cover the corners of his lips, telling himself not to laugh too ridiculously. But this guy was crying so hard that his snot was about to fall into his mouth!

“You said you were from Sanxiu City?” Qi Jun just listened to his stuttering words and thought of the recommendation made by the man in black.

After hearing Qi Jun’s words, the crying stopped instantly. Master Duan sniffed and looked wrinkled from crying.

“Yes, I’m Duan Shaoyan. They like to call me Master Duan. You, you’re good-looking, you can also call me Master Duan.” Master Duan, whose real name is Duan Shaoyan, brightened his eyes instantly when he heard Qi Jun’s voice. He rubbed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice.

Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s wrist. When Lin Chu heard Duan Shaoyan’s words, he wanted to stand up and kick this man out.

Seeing that Lin Chu was no longer fierce, Duan Shaoyan touched his head, moved closer to Qi Jun, pulled a stool and sat opposite Qi Jun.

Young Master Duan has a round face and round eyes, and looks like someone who is easy to deceive.

“Master Duan, are you here to take pictures of the real fruit as well?” Qi Jun asked as he poured Duan Shaoyan a cup of hot tea.

Lin Chu’s wrist was grabbed, he struggled, and Qi Jun loosened his grip a little. He pulled his hand back, opened his palm, and forced his fingers into the gaps between Qi Jun’s fingers, and the two of them interlocked their fingers.

Duan Shaoyan held the teacup and chuckled. It was obvious that he had not experienced the harshness of society. “No, my father asked me to come here to broaden my horizons. He said I looked too stupid. I think I’m okay.”

“Yes, it’s OK.” Qi Jun said these three words with difficulty, feeling that he was suspected of lying.

“You just asked me about the Sanxiu City. Do you want to settle down there? We have a policy in Sanxiu City now! Jindan-stage cultivators who settle down will be given a house and 300 spirit beads. They can receive 100 spirit beads every month, and they can get a 50% discount at the Juanqin Tower. Before, you needed to donate two things to climb the tower, but after settling down, you only need to donate one! There are quite a few mental methods in the Juanqin Tower!” Duan Shaoyan became more and more excited as he spoke, and finally stood up. He raised his head and waved his hand, and the teacup was almost knocked over by his sleeve.

It does sound like a pretty good benefit, and it can be seen that Sanxiu City really wants people to go there.

“How is it? Are you excited?” Duan Shaoyan lowered his head and looked at Qi Jun with his round eyes. When Qi Jun looked over, he blinked embarrassedly.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand to cover Qi Jun’s eyes. He knew that this man had other intentions. He just had his eyes on Brother Qi Jun! His fear of himself just now was just to create a pitiful image in front of Brother Qi Jun!

“Let’s think about it.” Qi Jun was still quite interested in the Juanqin Tower that Duan Shaoyan mentioned.

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks and put his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder. The spiritual world was really annoying!

“Why can’t I go in?!”

“What?”

“Break it open for me!”

There was a noisy sound coming from outside. Their door was blocked by a lightning spell set by Lin Chu. If someone tried to break it in forcefully, the pain would not be as severe as an ant bite.

With a loud bang, the door of Room No. 6 was blown open. Outside, a dozen burly men stood behind the cultivator from the Pang family, and one of them held an explosive talisman in his hand.

The lightning spell that Lin Chu set on the door instantly counterattacked, and a white lightning as thick as a fist hit the face of the Pang family cultivator.

The other party did not expect that there was a curse on the door. He was caught off guard by the white lightning and could not take out his defensive spiritual weapon in time. He could only hide to the left.

A thin strand of green suddenly sprang up from the ground and turned into a vine that tightly bound the legs and feet of the Pang family cultivator, making him unable to move, in order to prevent him from being hit by the white lightning.

The cultivator from the Pang family watched the lightning getting closer and closer. He stretched out his hand and pulled a strong man behind him to block in front of him.

Although Lin Chu’s lightning spell would not kill people, it would at least half-cripple them.

“Okay, you dare to go against our Pang family, fight me!” The cultivator of Pang family looked at the sturdy man lying on the ground with a grim expression. Fire spiritual energy condensed on his legs, and countless orange-red spikes protruded, trying to tear the vines apart.

Qi Jun moved his fingers, and the vine loosened and turned into a small green line and returned to his hand.

None of the burly men behind the Pang family cultivator dared to take action. This was the Xingshuang Auction House, and their boss was said to have reached the peak of the Nascent Soul realm.

“Okay, okay, you don’t do it. I’ll do it myself!” The cultivator from the Pang family seemed to be a little angry and embarrassed because no one took action. As soon as he finished speaking, the flames on his legs whooshed up and condensed into a flaming long sword in the air.

He stretched out his hand, grasped the hilt of the flaming sword, exerted force on one leg, jumped up directly, and slashed straight at Lin Chu with the sword.

Qi Jun stood up, grabbed Lin Chu’s collar and lifted him behind him. The water spirit in his hand condensed and turned into a thin glove attached to his hand. He raised his left hand and caught the knife with one hand.

“Hmph!” The cultivator from the Pang family gritted his teeth and tried to drag the knife out. Qi Jun suddenly let go of the knife, and the man stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground.

The face of the cultivator from the Pang family turned red, and he seemed to know that he had made a fool of himself. Flames started to emerge from his body.

Qi Jun put his hands behind his back and formed the Blue Sea Seal with one hand. Clear water waves began to spread outward from under Qi Jun’s feet.

“You, you, Xingshuang Auction House are not allowed to take action!” The stuttering Young Master Duan suddenly came online.

The cultivator from the Pang family has always looked down upon the people from the Sanxiu City. He gave them a disdainful look and was about to tell them to get lost.

Before he could even utter the word “get out”, a powerful pressure enveloped the place completely. Qi Jun felt the blood rushing up in his chest, but it was still within the tolerable range. He tilted his head to look at Lin Chu with a normal expression.

The fire on the Pang family cultivator opposite had been completely suppressed, and his legs seemed to kneel down uncontrollably, making a crisp sound.

“I’ve already told you, don’t cause trouble in my place.” The monk in a black robe came swaying from the stairs.

Chapter 217: Wang Da Dangjia

Qi Jun sensed Lin Chu’s sudden burst of fighting spirit and coughed lightly. Lin Chu turned to look at Qi Jun. Qi Jun minimized his movements and shook his head.

Lin Chu suppressed his desire to fight, but subconsciously wanted to stand in front of Qi Jun. He lowered his eyes, turned his body sideways, and took half a step forward.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s back as he stood in front of him. The young man, about eighteen or nineteen years old, had the sharpness unique to this age group. His hair was tied up with Qingxin Yanzhu, and the end of the ponytail swayed gently at his waist, which made Qi Jun feel his heart beat wildly.

“The Pang family is truly amazing.” The black-robed monk raised his head as if to glance at Lin Chu, then retracted his gaze. His voice was not loud, but it frightened the Pang family monk who was kneeling on the ground and made him tremble.

“I, a young man, was so irritated by these two cultivators from the lower world that I did such a thing. I beg Boss Wang to show mercy. I am from the inner courtyard of the Pang family.” Before he could finish his words, Boss Wang, who was wearing a black robe, interrupted him with a sneer.

Hearing this sneer, the cultivator from the Pang family didn’t dare to say another word. It would be easy for a Nascent Soul cultivator to kill him, and the Pang family naturally would not become an enemy of a Nascent Soul cultivator because of him.

Boss Wang squatted down, spread his black robe on the ground, and pointed his finger at the shoulder of the monk from the Pang family.

Qi Jun looked at the fingers of the boss Wang. This man was too young. His hands were small and the bones on his wrists were prominent.

“How about this, you give me 300,000 spirit beads and I will let you live?” Although it sounded like Boss Wang was negotiating with someone, his tone was as if he would kill you immediately if you didn’t agree.

Three hundred thousand spirit beads is not a small number. The cultivator from the Pang family tremblingly took out more than one hundred thousand spirit beads. He did not dare to plead with the head of the Wang family at all. He also took out an ice crystal crossbow and a bliss bell from his storage bag. These two could also be considered as spiritual weapons.

Boss Wang stretched out his fingers to hook up the two spiritual weapons, shook them with disdain and said, “Well, it looks like you can’t take out anything useful.”

The cultivators from the Pang family did not dare to speak and could only nod timidly. The head of the family, Wang, stood up and flicked his sleeves, and the cultivators from the Pang family who were kneeling on the ground flew directly downstairs.

Boss Wang put away his pressure, and the several strong men following the cultivators from the Pang family hurriedly got up from the ground and chased after their master.

They all knew very well that they would not get any good results if they returned to the Pang family this time.

“What are you all doing standing outside? Come in and sit down!” Boss Wang rolled up his sleeves and staggered into the room.

When Butler Song saw his young master standing stupidly in the room, he sighed, gritted his teeth and prepared to follow him. However, Boss Wang stepped in and closed the door right after, and even repaired it in the process.

Butler Song was hit hard on the nose by the door. He stepped back in pain and his back hit the wooden railing behind him. Attacked from both sides, Butler Song squatted at the door, the middle-aged old man with tears in his eyes.

Inside the room, Lin Chu stood in front of Qi Jun. Qi Jun stretched out his hand with the back of his hand holding an eye-breaking talisman. The head of the Wang family stood opposite the two of them. His black hood made it impossible to tell what he looked like.

Duan Shaoyan stood between them, looking at this one, then that one, and finally touched his head and asked, “How about sitting down?”

“Why did your father let you out?” Mr. Wang asked a soul-searching question.

Duan Shaoyan seemed not to hear the sarcasm in Wang Dadang’s words. He pursed his lips, as if he was thinking seriously about the question just now. Finally, he clapped his hands and said, “My father said that if jade is not polished, it will not be made into a useful object. I will understand the wickedness of human hearts after I get out and see more. But the people I meet are all good people!”

Qi Jun couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard this. They are all good people, but the man outside can’t be considered a good person.

Lin Chu raised the corners of his lips when he heard his words. Duan Shaoyan seemed to remember Lin Chu’s existence at this moment. Suddenly, he froze. He turned around like a clockwork and looked at Lin Chu and said, “Except for him, he is too fierce.”

When he said the word “too fierce”, he softened his tone, as if he was worried about being beaten by Lin Chu.

When Lin Chu heard this, his smiling face completely fell, and he asked with his back teeth clenched, “Who is fierce?!”

Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing secretly. Lin Chu turned his head abruptly, his pair of light golden eyes full of accusations. Qi Jun silently retracted his smile. He felt that if he dared to laugh again, Lin Chu would go up and beat Duan Shaoyan up.

Duan Shaoyan poked his finger aggrievedly. He didn’t dare to say anything to anyone, so he could only point at himself. He was the most ferocious and didn’t want to offend anyone. Okay!

The expression on Wang Dadang’s face hidden in his hood was really rich and colorful. He really didn’t expect that the son of the Duan family would be so stupid? He couldn’t think of any words for a moment.

“Please sit down.” Boss Wang sat down at the table first, picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup.

Duan Shaoyan happily sat down next to Mr. Wang first, and Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu to sit opposite them.

“Are you the talisman maker that Manman mentioned?” As soon as Boss Wang finished speaking, he heard Duan Shaoyan exclaim in surprise. Not only was this guy good-looking, he could actually make talismans!

“What are you surprised about!” Lin Chu was unhappy.

Duan Shaoyan was about to reach out his hand to cover his mouth, but he didn’t know if there was something wrong with his body coordination, and he fell backwards uncontrollably. He wanted to grab something anxiously, so he reached out and grabbed the hood of Wang Dadang.

He did not fall to the ground, and he did pull the man’s hood completely off.

Qi Jun looked at the appearance of the boss Wang. No wonder this man wore a hood. He looked too young. He even had some baby fat on his face. His round almond-shaped eyes made him look even younger.

“Don’t look at it!” Wang Da was furious. He simply took off his hood, threw the cup away and frowned.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun looked at each other, and there were four big words written in their eyes: angry and humiliated!

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, you’re good-looking, don’t worry!” Duan Shaoyan had no idea why Boss Wang had to wear a hood. He just thought that the man was good-looking and there was no need to cover his face.

Qi Jun really wanted to meet Duan Shaoyan’s parents. What kind of family could raise such a brain?

“Look at this Xiangyang Talisman. Can you draw it?” Boss Wang didn’t want to waste time talking to Duan Shaoyan, so he took out a red talisman from his arms and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took it with both hands. The pattern on the talisman was indeed complicated. He needed to remove all the confusing things on it before he could know if he could draw it.

Lin Chu propped up his side face and looked at Qi Jun who was lowering his head to observe the talisman. Qi Jun was so handsome no matter how he looked at him. The two of them had walked all the way together, and he couldn’t imagine what he would become if Qi Jun left one day.

Wang Da Dangjia cleared his throat, trying to attract Lin Chu’s attention. Lin Chu almost got close to Qi Jun’s face to look at Qi Jun.

“Do you have a sore throat? Drink more water.” Duan Shaoyan felt that he was really considerate. He stood up and filled four cups with water.

Boss Wang held the cup and glanced at Duan Shaoyan with an indescribable look.

“You also took the Dingyan Pill?” Boss Wang stretched out his hand and knocked on the table in front of Lin Chu.

Lin Chu came back to his senses and turned to look at them. Dingyan Pill? Lin Chu remembered Qi Jun mentioned it, but he didn’t remember it clearly. He asked, “What is that?”

Wang Da Dangjia touched his face, thinking of his painful past. He took a deep breath and said, “It is able to fix a person’s appearance at the time when he took the pill. You came from the lower realm, and you must be at least 60 or 70 years old to be in the Golden Core Stage. You chose a good time to take the Dingyan Pill.”

There was another sentence that Boss Wang didn’t say. He believed his master’s lies and took the medicine when he was young. How could he convince others with such a naive face?

Lin Chu touched his face. He was still quite young. However, if Dingyan Dan could keep him young forever, he wouldn’t have to worry about whether Brother Qi Jun would be attracted by other young looks.

Sure enough, love makes people lose confidence.

Lin Xiaoxi let out a long sigh.

“I’m not taking it. I’m not sixty or seventy either. I’m almost nineteen,” Lin Chu said after calculating his age.

At the age of nineteen, Wang Da Dang scratched his ears, wondering if he had heard it wrong.

He turned his head to look at Duan Shaoyan and asked, “How old are you?”

“Twenty-five,” Duan Shaoyan answered truthfully. He was already crying crazily in his heart. It turned out that a waste like him who was made up of medicinal pills was completely different from others who had come up with the real results. Sob, sob, sob. I’m only nineteen years old and have made a golden elixir. If my dad knew about this, he would beat me to death!

“Tell me again, how old are you?” Mr. Wang felt that there was nothing wrong with his ears, so he asked Lin Chu again.

Lin Chu curled his lips in impatience. He glanced at Qi Jun who was still studying the Xiangyang Talisman with his head down.

“Nineteen” Lin Chu said, and then he saw the boss Wang opposite him jumped up from his chair.

He rushed out the door and shouted outside: “Qin Manman! Bring me the test spirit stone!”

A nineteen-year-old golden elixir, what a concept. If it were released, the two alliances would definitely fight over it. Boss Wang looked at Lin Chu and gave what he thought was a kind smile.

“Here you go!” Qin Manman was standing on the first floor. She flipped her palm and a transparent stone appeared. She threw it towards the boss Wang.

Butler Song wanted to take a look inside at this moment, but saw nothing.

As soon as Boss Wang got the spirit-testing stone, he was eager to put it into Lin Chu’s hand.

Before Lin Chu reached out his hand, Qi Jun raised his head, looked at him and said, “You can give it a try.”

What to try? Boss Wang felt that his brain was not working properly. How dare he say that he could try the Xiangyang Talisman after such a short while?!

In his excitement, he crushed the spirit stone in his hand.

Chapter 218 Soul and Body

On the first day when Qin Manman told him that someone could draw the Ice Mirror Talisman of the Red Heart Alliance, he didn’t believe it. The talisman was very difficult to draw, and he had tried to imitate it, but failed.

He naturally thought that Qin Manman had been deceived, as that woman was often deceived, until the Bingjian Fu really appeared in front of him.

And now, the cultivator who was able to refine the perfect Ice-Mirror Talisman was sitting in front of him, holding a pen and talisman paper in his hands, and was drawing the Sun-Facing Talisman.

Qi Jun divided the talisman into three parts. The top one was in the shape of a sun, connected to a Chinese character “日”. The three parts were connected by different shapes of suns. He initially thought that the black thing at the bottom was an ink spot, but later he found that it could also be understood as a total solar eclipse.

“What is this?” Wang Da Dangjia was confused. Was it necessary to draw that black thing? Wasn’t it because the talisman in his hand was defective?

Lin Chu gave a killing look to the boss Wang. What Qi Jun hated most was being disturbed when he was drawing talismans. If his hand shook without paying attention, the talisman would be ruined. Talisman paper was very expensive.

Qi Jun was immersed in his own world. He felt that when he was drawing the talisman, the spirit of Ding Fire was jumping slightly, leaping onto his shoulder, and sticking to Qi Jun’s cheek.

Qi Jun exhaled slowly, raised the pen in his hand, and the fire spirit condensed. The Ding Fire Spirit on his shoulder slid to his fingertips. The moment he touched the Xiangyang Talisman, the runes on the talisman paper instantly lit up.

“It’s done,” Boss Wang murmured as he looked at the talisman paper in Qi Jun’s hand.

Drawing talismans is something that requires a high degree of concentration. Every time after drawing a talisman, Qi Jun always sits in a chair for a while, daydreaming, as if he is recharging himself.

Lin Chu naturally knew his habit. He poured the warm tea into the cup and put it into Qi Jun’s hand. Qi Jun did not resist at all. He lowered his head and drank the water.

Boss Wang took the Xiangyang Talisman in his hand. It was actually more effective than the one he showed Qi Jun. It felt even hotter in his hand. This talisman was definitely of top quality.

“What are you two doing in the underworld?” Boss Wang felt a little dizzy. These people must have been trained by some great family.

Lin Chu curled his lips and said: “We two are just ordinary practitioners in the lower realm.”

Wang Dadang really wanted to grab Lin Chu by the collar and tell him that this is not how ordinary cultivation is done! You big liar!

“Is it okay?” Qi Jun came back to his senses now. He stood up and looked at the boss Wang.

The man had a rather childish face and smiled rather obscenely. He stuffed the two Xiangyang Talismans in his hand into his storage bag, rubbed his hands and said, “Oh, I don’t know your names yet. My name is Wang Duoduo, you can just call me Boss Wang.”

Qi Jun looked at his sudden change of expression and knew in his heart that his talisman made the boss very satisfied.

Duan Shaoyan on the side screamed first: “You don’t know him?! He’s the one who beat up Sun Qi right away and made the idiot call him grandpa at the gate of Dengxian Road! How could you not know him!”

He spoke with such sincerity that he gesticulated with joy. When he looked at Lin Chu, there was not only fear but also admiration in his eyes. He was really amazing. Not only was he only 19 years old, but he could also pin people down and beat them!

“He beat the guy until all his clothes were stripped off!” Duan Shaoyan yelled again when he saw that Wang Duoduo hadn’t reacted yet.

Lin Chu’s face had turned completely black. If his mouth couldn’t speak, he could have donated it. There was no need to talk nonsense to him here!

“Oh! I see! It’s what they said before that a sword genius came up from the Red Heart League, right!” Wang Duoduo reacted when his clothes were knocked off. He had heard Qin Manman mention it before.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu. He didn’t expect Xiaoxi to be so strong. He felt relieved that he would not be bullied by others.

Feeling Qi Jun’s gaze, Lin Chu pursed his lips, and his face started to turn redder from his ears upwards, becoming redder and redder, and the whole person looked as if he had been steamed.

Finally, the little genius in sword-wielding as others called him slowly raised his head and looked at Duan Shaoyan. With a ferocious look on his face, he slapped his storage bag, held the silencing talisman in his hand, and like a tiger pouncing on its prey, he directly pasted the talisman on Duan Shaoyan’s body.

All the sounds stopped abruptly, and my ears became completely clear.

Lin Chu put his hands behind his back embarrassedly, feeling a little ashamed in front of Qi Jun after his past was exposed by Duan Shaoyan, but he really wanted Qi Jun to praise him.

“This is what I drew,” Lin Chu pointed at the silencing talisman and said to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun couldn’t suppress the smile on his face. He nodded, stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Chu to his side. He pinched the back of Lin Chu’s neck and whispered, “That’s amazing.”

Wang Duoduo watched their actions, narrowed his eyes and tilted his head. Are these two brothers so close?

“It’s okay, I work very hard!” Lin Chu immediately raised his head and said, his light golden eyes sparkling.

“I know, you are really talented and hardworking!” Qi Jun didn’t say any harsh words to Lin Chu, he just poured out a bunch of nice words.

At this moment Wang Duoduo understood that this silencing talisman was made by Lin Chu. He reached out and touched his forehead. He did not have a fever, nor did he have any hallucinations. Is the human world so powerful?

“What about this monk? He looks very young too,” Wang Duoduo said to Qi Jun with a dry laugh.

Lin Chu had just been called by Duan Shaoyan. He bowed and said, “Qi Jun”

Qi Jun, Wang Duoduo thought about it and had never heard of this name. It should not be as outrageous as Lin Chu’s.

Seeing Wang Duoduo’s expression, Lin Chu was unhappy. He cleared his throat and said to Wang Duoduo: “Brother Qi Jun is only twenty years old!”

Twenty-year-old Jindan, Wang Duoduo began to move his steps, pushed open the door, and looked at the sun outside. Today the sun did not rise from the west.

“Boss Wang,” Qi Jun called out, and Wang Duoduo finally reacted.

He turned around and patted Qi Jun’s shoulder. His expression changed. He frowned and pinched Qi Jun’s shoulders and arms.

“Turn around,” Wang Duoduo said in a serious tone.

Qi Jun didn’t understand why, but he turned around anyway.

“You’re twenty?” Wang Duoduo asked again.

Qi Jun calculated the time since he traveled through time and nodded.

“Your bone age has reached the age of twenty-four or twenty-five. This is not right. Your soul and body are not in line, or your soul has been forced into this body.” Wang Duoduo is now hundreds of years old and has naturally seen a lot. He frowned and revealed Qi Jun’s situation in one sentence.

This situation is naturally not possession of another’s body. Possession of another’s body will not result in a mismatch between the soul and the body. Or his soul is growing too fast and the body cannot bear it, so the bones are forced to develop.

“What do you mean?” Lin Chu asked anxiously. He remembered Qi Jun said that he came from another world, and if his soul and body did not match, would he leave him and go back.

He is not strong enough now, he must become stronger so that he can hold Qi Jun forever.

“It’s a bit troublesome, and I don’t know what the consequences will be. You can go to Sanxiu City to ask the parents of this idiot.” Wang Duoduo pointed at Duan Shaoyan who was sitting on the chair with a wronged look on his face. He really didn’t dare to remove the mute symbol on his head.

Qi Jun accepted this matter naturally. No one knew the soul and the body better than him. He would occasionally feel pain between his bones late at night, and he thought he was growing taller.

“It’s okay,” Qi Jun said frankly. Wang Duoduo looked at him in surprise. This guy has a pretty good attitude.

Wang Duoduo cleared his throat and prepared to get the topic back on track.

“How to draw the Xiangyang Talisman, five hundred thousand spirit beads” Qi Jun knew whether it existed or not as soon as he opened his mouth.

This one sentence made Wang Duoduo feel as if his heart was being torn apart. Five hundred thousand spirit beads, and he had just extorted only three hundred thousand from that loser from the Pang family!

However, Wang Duoduo really wanted Xiangyang Fu, and he didn’t dare to negotiate the price, for fear that Qi Jun would stop talking as soon as he mentioned the price.

Qi Jun was not sure either, after all, the real fruit was only auctioned for 150,000 spirit beads.

“Deal!” Wang Duoduo’s words took him a while to react.

Qi Jun rubbed his fingers together, wanting to make a sound, it was too little, he lowered his eyes and thought for a while and asked: “Is the price of the real fruit today in line with the situation?”

Jiugong Suiguo was also quite competitive in the Qingyang Arena.

Wang Duoduo nodded, put his feet on the table and said: “The highest price of the Nine Palaces Spike Fruit is only 200,000 spirit beads. After all, the cultivators who have reached the Golden Core stage and have multiple spirit roots have already figured out their own way of cultivation. The auction of the true fruit is usually for the next generation, and the two alliances will not fight too much. If you want to see the real auction, you can come at the end of this year.”

As he spoke, two invitations appeared in Wang Duoduo’s hands. He handed the invitations to Qi Jun and Lin Chu. When the two opened them, their names appeared on the invitations.

Qi Jun showed some interest in the real auction.

“Hello, come in.” Qin Manman’s voice sounded outside the door.

She pushed Butler Song aside, stepped into the door, and threw a small storage bag directly to Qi Jun. She raised her chin and said, “150,000 spirit beads, your 135,000.”

“Why not just not deduct it?” Qi Jun asked Wang Duoduo.

Wang Duoduo’s shoulders smiled like sunflowers waving in the wind. He patted Qi Jun on the shoulder and said, “Brothers should settle accounts clearly. How can we not settle taxes?”

I just spent 500,000 yuan as soon as I opened my mouth, so any amount I can get back is good.

Lin Chu held the storage bag containing the spirit beads and tore off the silence symbol on Duan Shaoyan’s face. He had to go to the Sanxiu City and he would definitely find out the problem with Qi Jun!

Since we are going, we have to start with the young master of the Duan family. He himself said it, but his family is in Sanxiu City.

Duan Shaoyan, who had just had the silence symbol torn off by Lin Chu, couldn’t help but shudder, feeling as if he was being stared at by some fierce beast.

Chapter 219 Gu Xingyan’s Secret

Duan Shaoyan felt Lin Chu’s gaze, he covered his chest, looked at Lin Chu pitifully and said: “I know that many men nowadays like other things, but I am not, I still like women.”

When Lin Chu heard this, his brows knitted tightly together. This young master must be mentally ill. He wondered what was in the bottle. He wondered if he could shake it to get the water out.

When Qi Jun heard this, he turned his head and looked at Duan Shaoyan. He touched his face. This should not be considered narcissism, but he still felt that he was better looking.

Wang Duoduo and Qin Manman sat together and talked about Xiangyang Fu. Qin Manman was able to become the second in command and she was quite capable. She was bolder than Wang Duoduo in employing people, but at the same time, she was also deceived more often than Wang Duoduo.

“The Xiangyang Talisman is used for heating. The price should be set lower, with small profits but quick turnover. Ordinary families will definitely use it in large quantities in winter.” Wang Duoduo knocked on the table under his hand as he spoke. When he thought of happy things, the corners of his mouth would curl up and he would smile like a sunflower.

Only Qin Manman knew that this man would be so happy only when he was thinking about the spirit beads and money.

“Master Qi, what do you think?” Wang Duoduo asked. He quite liked young people like Qi Jun. Such people generally represented more possibilities, and these possibilities could lead the Xingshuang Auction House to higher levels.

Qi Jun shook his head when he heard what Wang Duoduo said. He did have an idea in his mind, but he had not tried this idea himself yet.

Wang Duoduo narrowed his eyes and moved closer to Qi Jun. Suddenly, an enlarged face appeared in front of him. Lin Chu jumped between him and Qi Jun. The young man looked quite intimidating when his face was gloomy.

When Qin Manman saw Lin Chu, she remembered the scene when the man in black was found that day. She bumped Wang Duoduo with her shoulder and asked, “Can you tell where the man in black is at a glance?”

“You’re not talking nonsense. I trained him myself.” Wang Duoduo looked at Qin Manman speechlessly.

Qin Manman shook her head and said, “That’s not what I meant. Do you think anyone can tell where the man in black is at a glance?”

Hearing this, Wang Duoduo shook his head without hesitation. How could it be possible? He was the one who trained Heiyi himself. If anyone could see through it, he would slap himself ten times in the face!

“You don’t believe it?” Qin Manman’s energy came up again. He looked at Lin Chu and said, “Show him where that person was last time!”

Lin Chu glanced at Qin Manman without answering. He turned to look at Qi Jun. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and gestured to him, rubbing two fingers together. Lin Chu understood instantly. He looked at Qin Manman again and said, “And then?”

What happened next? Qin Manman was choked by these three words.

Wang Duoduo was now interested. He was very confident in the black clothes he had taught. He took out a handful of spirit beads from his storage bag and placed them on the table, saying, “Find these and they are yours.”

The next second, these spirit beads disappeared from the table. Lin Chu probed and saw two hundred spirit beads flying on the ground at once.

“There!” Lin Chu stretched out his hand and pointed towards the upper right corner of the room.

That place was empty, without even a cabinet.

“Come again!” Wang Duoduo knew that the man in black was right there. He didn’t believe it and took out a handful of spirit beads from his storage bag.

The spirit beads on the table disappeared again. Lin Chu raised his hand and pointed. Today was really a good day. He got five hundred spirit beads just by moving his fingers twice.

The man in black awkwardly appeared again from the place pointed by Lin Chu. He didn’t even dare to look at Wang Duoduo’s expression. He felt that he would have no good days from now on.

Qi Jun led Lin Chu to the backyard, and heard Wang Duoduo screaming: “God is so unfair! Why is he already a golden elixir at the age of 19! Why is his five senses so superior to others even though he is a golden elixir? God is so unfair!”

Lin Chu and Qi Jun were not disturbed by his voice. Lin Chu put his hands on Qi Jun’s shoulders and was so happy that his tail was about to stand up. He showed his little tiger teeth and whispered, “I got five hundred spirit beads!”

Five hundred spirit beads. Duan Shaoyan who was standing by heard it clearly. What could five hundred spirit beads be used for? It was not even enough for him to have a meal.

He turned his head and wanted to do something shameless, but he saw Qi Jun reaching out to touch Lin Chu’s ponytail and lowering his head and whispering: “Well, save them all for our Xiaoxi.”

Duan Shaoyan covered his mouth and glanced at Butler Song who was following behind him. He finally understood why Lin Chu was so arrogant. How could he not be arrogant when there was such a person around him?

Butler Song didn’t ask about Duan Shaoyan’s situation in the room. He lowered his head and looked at the beautiful patterns on the ground.

Before Lin Chu could act coquettishly again, a voice came out from the darkness and said, “Master Lin.”

Isn’t this the senior brother of the Red Heart Alliance, Gu Xingyan? Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu behind him. Seeing Qi Jun’s actions, Gu Xingyan showed a hint of sarcasm. Is it the turn of a cannon fodder to protect a big villain? !

In Gu Xingyan’s opinion, people like Qi Jun, who left no impression on him, were simply called cannon fodder.

The sarcasm on his face was too obvious, and Lin Chu’s face darkened in an instant. What he hated most were people who had ill intentions towards Qi Jun.

“Get out of here.” Lin Chu naturally wouldn’t have a good face towards Gu Xingyan.

Gu Xingyan was caught off guard by the words “get out of here”. Ever since he traveled through time and became the eldest senior brother of the Red Heart Alliance, no one dared to speak to him like this. The system in his head kept reminding him to get along well with Lin Chu.

Qi Jun had been watching Gu Xingyan’s expression. He accurately caught Gu Xingyan’s eyes falling on a certain place, and a hint of impatience appeared. Then his eyes were full of compromise. Something was wrong. The eldest senior brother of the Chixin League did not need to waste time on the two Jindan cultivators who had just entered the spiritual world.

Unless, thinking of this, Qi Jun pursed his lips, his eyes swept over Gu Xingyan. He had already seen the system, time travel, and rebirth, but he just didn’t know what this person was.

“Master Lin, I come here with great sincerity. The Red Heart Alliance can provide you with the best training grounds and elixirs.” Gu Xingyan wanted to recruit Lin Chu to the Red Heart Alliance from the bottom of his heart.

If this person is really as powerful as the system says, then it will be no surprise for the Red Heart Alliance to become number one.

“You talk too much.” Qi Jun rarely showed a trace of temper. He moved his neck and wrists, and looked at Gu Xingyan with provocation and sarcasm in his eyes.

Gu Xingyan couldn’t stand it anymore. He had been the eldest senior brother for such a long time, and no one had dared to behave like this in front of him. It was already difficult enough for him to tolerate Lin Chu.

“Is it your turn to interrupt me when I’m talking?” Gu Xingyan’s voice also became low.

Just as Lin Chu was about to make a move, Qi Jun held his shoulder. Qi Jun raised the corner of his lip and said, “A senior brother is so servile. I think the Red Heart Alliance is almost over.”

Every word Qi Jun said was really stepping on Gu Xingyan’s minefield. He pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes, his fingers moved unconsciously, and the sword behind him kept making noises.

He asked the system in his mind: Can I touch this person?

The system did not give any answer, and Gu Xingyan naturally felt that this person could move. A deep blue light appeared on his fingers, and a trail of ice spread from under his feet towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t just watch, he suddenly lifted Lin Chu behind him, the spirit of Ding Fire suddenly ignited on his body, and the ice mark paused halfway.

Gu Xingyan snorted coldly, and the ice mark seemed to have received some order and quickly pounced towards Qi Jun. The Ding Fire Spirit in Qi Jun’s body seemed to sense the enemy’s breath, and slid down from Qi Jun’s body, turning into a thin snake and attacking the ice mark.

“What are you doing?!” The system seemed to have just come to its senses, and the system’s voice almost deafened Gu Xingyan’s ears.

“Can’t you see that Lin Chu has a good relationship with this man?!” The system’s continuous questions made Gu Xingyan’s face worse and worse. He saw it, but so what? He was just a cannon fodder. Even if he really died, could Lin Chu still fight against the Red Heart Alliance?

Gu Xingyan has blind confidence in the Red Heart Alliance.

“Withdraw!” The system’s voice carried a crackling sound of electric current.

But when it comes to the system, Gu Xingyan naturally trusts it more, because he has actually benefited from the system.

Before the ice mark on the ground and the fire snake on the ground touched each other, Gu Xingyan moved his fingers and the ice mark disappeared instantly.

Qi Jun kept watching Gu Xingyan’s expression. It turned out that his true colors were most easily exposed when he was angry. He would catch your little tail.

Qi Jun took back his fire snake with satisfaction. Just now, Gu Xingyan’s eyes were wandering, and he was suppressing his anger. It was obvious that he was talking to something, and he was listening to that thing very much.

Then it’s not rebirth, it can only be a system, what a disgusting thing.

“I won’t go back to the Red Heart Alliance.” Lin Chu looked at Gu Xingyan. His sparkling golden eyes now revealed a different kind of gloom. Only then did Gu Xingyan get a taste of what it meant to be a future villain. It was powerful and crazy enough.

Gu Xingyan also felt a little scared in his heart. Could he really influence this person? Was he sure he could get this person to follow him?

Before Gu Xingyan could figure it out, Duan Shaoyan was already unhappy. Just now in the house, Lin Chu had told him that the two of them were going to Sanxiu City with him. It would be so embarrassing to answer with these two people.

“What are you doing? You from the Red Heart League want to bully our Sanxiu City! Let me tell you that my father is half a step away from becoming a god!” Duan Shaoyan said angrily, holding a communication talisman in his hand. His fat face turned red, and he wished he could pounce on Gu Xingyan and bite his face hard to tear off a piece of flesh.

Gu Xingyan said nothing when he saw the talisman in his hand. Sanxiu City has developed very rapidly in the past few years. The one who has reached half a step towards becoming a god is the stupid young man from the Duan family.

“Master Lin, please think about it again.” After Gu Xingyan finished speaking, he took a deep look at Qi Jun. Is this man really just a cannon fodder? He bowed to Duan Shaoyan again, waved his hand and disappeared on the spot.

Duan Shaoyan was very proud that he could help.

“Young Master, you have offended…” Butler Song was about to speak when he was stopped by a look from Duan Shaoyan.

“We in the Sanxiu City are not cowards who can’t protect others!” Duan Shaoyan rarely showed some demeanor of a cultivator family.

Qi Jun naturally would not fail to appreciate it, he turned around and bowed, saying: “Thank you, Mr. Duan.”

Seeing this good-looking man speaking to him so nicely, Duan Shaoyan blushed and was about to speak, but when he looked up he met Lin Chu’s gloomy eyes. He straightened his back and said, “You’re welcome! We’re all family!”

Hearing this, Lin Chu’s face darkened. Who is your family?

Chapter 220: Sharing the Money

Duan Shaoyan lay on the table, looking at Qi Jun who was teaching with anger. He couldn’t help but sigh and said to Lin Chu beside him: “Now I understand why my father gets angry when he sees me studying.”

Lin Chu was sleeping on the table with his eyes blurry. He touched his head, got up, looked at Duan Shaoyan and asked, “What did you say?”

“I feel so mad at Qi Jun.” Duan Shaoyan looked at Qi Jun and clicked his tongue.

Lin Chu tilted his head and thought about how patient Qi Jun was when he taught him. Last time, he didn’t know how to draw the Spring Rain Talisman, and Brother Qi Jun taught him step by step.

“They are just too stupid.” Lin Chu stretched and looked outside. He raised the corner of his lips and pointed at the treetops.

The black-clothed man on the treetop froze. He had already been trained by the big boss, so how could he still find out? In fact, it was the big boss’s skills that were not good, not that he didn’t work hard!

Lin Chu felt that the man in black had changed his position, and he showed a smug smile. Duan Shaoyan looked at him and propped up his cheeks and said, “Are you really eighteen or nineteen?”

“Don’t I look like that?” Lin Chu looked at him and raised his eyebrows.

Duan Shaoyan said with an expression that said he had no idea what was going on: “You look like a 15 or 16-year-old who doesn’t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is. When you fight, it feels like you have a powerful family backing you up. How can I describe it? You’re even more reckless than me.”

Lin Chu sneered: “Nonsense, I am calm, composed, and brave.”

“You have a very unclear understanding of yourself. It can be seen that Monk Qi and you have a good relationship. You two are not real brothers, right? I saw you two hugging each other very tightly that day.” Duan Shaoyan suddenly lay on the table and moved closer to Lin Chu. He spoke with a lewd look on his face and blinked wildly at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu didn’t feel offended at all when he heard this. He was very satisfied with this sentence. Finally someone realized that he and Qi Jun were not real brothers.

“That’s right, we are Taoist companions.” When Lin Chu said this, the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears. He was so happy that he swayed in his chair.

Qi Jun, who was standing on the stage, saw at a glance the two people who were gossiping below. The voices of the two people were getting louder and louder. Lin Chu suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, smiling sweetly at him, revealing dimples at the corners of his lips.

Qi Jun felt that in the hot summer, all his temper was smoothed out, just like drinking a glass of sour plum soup filled with ice cubes. He just wanted to smile at Lin Chu.

“Are you two Taoist couples? Were you childhood sweethearts?” Duan Shaoyan seemed to have found something fun, his cheeks flushed, and he asked impatiently.

Lin Chu shook his head, lowered his head and clicked his fingers. He said shyly, “No, I was always bullied when I was a kid and I didn’t dare to fight back. Brother Qi Jun couldn’t stand it and bought me. I wanted to treat him as my master for life, but he is too good. I don’t want him to be with others, so he can only be with me!”

Lin Chu said this confidently, without any embarrassment at all, and even stood on tiptoe as he spoke.

His words made Duan Shaoyan’s face full of question marks. What the hell is this? Qi Jun is so lucky, is it too late for him to rush out and buy people now?

“Ha, damn love story.” Duan Shaoyan said expressionlessly.

Lin Chu seemed to have opened a gap. Now it was not Duan Shaoyan’s turn to not listen. He whispered again: “The first time I beat someone up was when Brother Qi Jun asked me to do it. You don’t know, he was so handsome. The little wooden stick flew up and whizzed, and scared the group of people to pee their pants.”

Duan Shaoyan’s eyes were empty. He had done something wrong and asked God to punish him instead of sitting here and listening to Lin Chu talk about his sweet love.

“Hey, do you know the way of ruthlessness?” Lin Chu suddenly remembered what the old man from Fengyun Sword Sect had said to him before, saying that he was born to be ruthless, and that he was now very good at practicing both thunder and fire!

Duan Shaoyan was no longer sleepy after hearing this. He nodded and said, “I know. There is a person who practices the ruthless way in San Xiu City. He doesn’t need to enter the love-hate life-and-death game. His cultivation speed is very fast. I haven’t seen him many times, but I heard that the ruthless way becomes more difficult as you progress. You have to kill this person to prove his way, and that person to prove his way.”

Lin Chu had never studied the ruthless way in detail. After hearing what Duan Shaoyan said, he disliked the Fengyun Sword Sect even more, and he also disliked the Red Heart Alliance even more.

“You’d better not practice the ruthless way. It’s boring.” Duan Shaoyan thought of the guy who practiced the ruthless way he had met before. He was so cold and heartless, as if he had no emotions or desires. However, their pursuits were different. He pursued immortality, while he pursued a worry-free life.

Lin Chu nodded. He also felt it was boring. He wanted to become stronger, but it would be boring if he wanted to become stronger just for the sake of becoming stronger.

Qi Jun walked down from the stage. He quietly stood behind Lin Chu and tapped Lin Chu’s little head. Lin Chu turned around and fell into Qi Jun’s arms.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand and squeezed it gently.

Duan Shaoyan looked at the two people’s clasped hands eagerly, with a little desire in his eyes. He also wanted to find a Taoist partner. He was so old but still had no Taoist partner. It was really enviable!

“Okay.” Lin Chu stood up from the chair and the two of them walked outside.

“Have you taught them?” Lin Chu walked beside Qi Jun, he looked up at Qi Jun and asked.

Qi Jun nodded, sighed, squeezed Lin Chu’s hand and asked, “Xiaoxi is still smart. It’s too tiring to teach them.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he nodded heavily. He was very smart. When Brother Qi Jun taught him how to draw the Spring Rain Talisman, he learned it after only teaching him three times!

“Let me give Brother Qi Jun a massage!” Lin Chu said as he was about to pull Qi Jun to the platform under the shade of the tree. Qi Jun followed his strength and sat on the platform. Lin Chu stood behind him and gently massaged Qi Jun’s shoulders.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at Lin Chu’s chin. He reached out and touched Lin Chu’s cheek. How could someone’s dimples be so sweet when smiling?

“Master Qi! What great news!” Wang Duoduo’s voice came over, it was so festive, he was almost setting off firecrackers to match his voice.

Qi Jun closed his eyes. This voice was really annoying. Couldn’t he just stay with Lin Chu and relax? Why did he have to be a social animal here? !

“It’s so annoying.” Qi Jun’s voice was full of helplessness.

Lin Chu lowered his head and kissed his forehead, whispering: “I will practice hard and try to sew their mouths shut whenever I want.”

Qi Jun was amused by Lin Chu’s words. After all, his Xiaoxi was the best.

“Master Qi! Do you know how many spirit beads our Ice Mirror Talisman has earned?” Wang Duoduo lifted his robe and sat next to Qi Jun, grabbing Qi Jun and said loudly.

“I don’t know.” Qi Jun didn’t want to think about it and just went along with what he said.

“Eighty million! Eighty million spirit beads! This is only the first day of sales, and I haven’t sold them out yet! Do you know what this means?” Wang Duoduo’s face turned red with excitement. It had been a long time since he made so much money in one day!

“How much will you give me?” Qi Jun turned to look at Wang Duoduo. Let’s be frank. He wanted a share!

Wang Duoduo paused, put his arm around Qi Jun’s shoulders and said in a low voice: “What is our relationship? You are now a guest elder of the Xingshuang Auction House. How could we raise money before!”

“When did I become a guest elder?” Qi Jun was speechless. This guy was so shameless, too shameless.

Wang Duoduo said with a serious face: “Now, if I say you are, then you are it.”

“You are shameless!” Lin Chu said what Qi Jun was thinking.

Wang Duoduo glanced at Lin Chu with a smile. He was really a young man. How could his face be more important than the Lingzhu? The Lingzhu was the real deal!

“I don’t want a 50-50 split either. Give me 30%.” Qi Jun interrupted Wang Duoduo and asked.

“Thirty percent, twenty percent. You see, it’s not easy to run the Xingshuang Auction House. It’s such a big place with so many mouths waiting to eat.” Wang Duoduo began his shameless tactics.

Qin Manman stood not far away and took a look. She sneered, “Foolish! Talking with Qi Jun is like walking into a tiger’s mouth.”

Wang Duoduo came back with a frustrated look on his face. He sat on the chair, looked at Qin Manman and asked, “I feel so miserable.”

“You feel uncomfortable, right?” Qin Manman took a long sip from the teacup and asked, “How much is it?”

“Twenty percent.” Wang Duoduo stretched out two fingers.

“Are you not satisfied with only 20%?” Qin Manman couldn’t believe it.

“I have been giving him 20% every time, so I might as well give him 30% this time. I am so stupid!” Wang Duoduo’s cries once again resounded throughout the Xingshuang Auction House.

Duan Shaoyan was about to close the window when he heard Wang Duoduo’s wailing. Steward Song looked at him and whispered, “Master, do you really want to send these two people to the city? They have clashed with the Red Heart Alliance, which is not very beneficial to us. It is better to send them to the Tianyan Alliance.”

“Old Song, how many years have you followed me?” Duan Shaoyan turned around and asked.

“Master, it’s been more than 20 years.” Butler Song lowered his head and replied, his palms slightly sweating.

“More than twenty years are not as good as the two hundred thousand spirit beads of the Tianyan League, right?” Duan Shaoyan asked again. It was hard for him to believe when he received the news from his father, but he had to believe it.

Butler Song fell to his knees with a thud. He was so frightened that his whole body was shaking, and he couldn’t utter a complete sentence.

“Old Song, get out of here,” Duan Shaoyan said, looking at the table.

Butler Song stood up from the ground with trembling legs and crawled out of the room.

Duan Shaoyan looked at his leaving back and shrugged his shoulders. This man didn’t understand what he saw. Tianyan League would not help him. Sanxiu City had been a thorn in their eyes over the years. If he went to Tianyan League for help now, he would be courting death.

Oh, it’s so annoying. When can I have a love story like Lin Chu’s? I really should buy someone else, right?

Chapter 221: San Xiu City

The news that Duan Shaoyan had driven away Steward Song quickly spread to Sanxiu City. Most people in Sanxiu City did not care about the whereabouts of a small servant, but a small number of people began to riot.

“You said he drove the Song guy away?” Lu Tian, the head of the Lu family in Sanxiu City, asked as he took a sip from his teacup.

“Yes,” the servant below lowered his head and spoke in a pitifully low voice.

Lu Tian nodded, finally doing something right. If he continued like this, he would have to consider whether he should continue to follow the Duan family. An unqualified heir could be a very deadly existence.

Lu Zuo, the youngest son of Lu Tian, was lying on a side chair with a grape in his mouth. He tilted his head back and shook the jade pendant in his hand and said vaguely, “When the grandsons of the Li family found out about this, they said they wanted to seek justice for the Song guy, saying that Young Master Duan ignored their old friendship. Tsk tsk tsk, there’s going to be some excitement to watch.”

Lu Tian glanced at him but did not refute. Everyone knew that Sanxiu City had developed too fast in recent years, so fast that some people were anxious.

Butler Song was not in a hurry to leave Duan Shaoyan. He was calculating in his mind. He crushed the teleportation talisman in his hand as soon as he left the Xingshuang Auction House.

Unfortunately, what was waiting for him was not the beautiful lady with spiritual pearl, but the soul-stealing whip of Tianyan League.

Duan Shaoyan would not remind a traitor of his fate. He hummed a tune while eating morning tea at the Xingshuang Auction House. To be honest, the crystal shrimp dumplings were indeed delicious, much better than the big buns he made at home.

His belly was full from eating so much that he was touching his stomach to prevent himself from burping and vomiting out the food. Then he saw Qi Jun carrying several paper bags in his hands.

“What are you talking about?” Even though he was full, Duan Shaoyan could still smell the sweet aroma of milk.

Qi Jun shook the bag in his hand and said, “Pingyu County’s specialty zongzi and scorched golden flower cakes. I heard that Tingshui Pavilion’s are the most famous, so I got up early to queue up.”

“I also smell the scent of milk!” Duan Shaoyan wrinkled his nose, trying to distinguish his favorite smell from the different smells.

“This is Madam Hua’s fake milk,” Qi Jun pointed to one of the bags. This was the longest queue he had seen today.

“I heard that Madam Hua’s fake milk is the best in the world. She said she uses egg whites and honey wine to beat together, then steam it in a pot. The egg whites must be just the right amount, otherwise it won’t have that fresh and tender feeling. Brother Qi Jun, let’s be frank! Give me a portion, and I’ll pay you with a spirit pearl!” Duan Shaoyan said as he felt his saliva was about to flow down.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. He didn’t expect that he was so famous. The servant this morning didn’t lie to him. He looked at Duan Shaoyan, shook his head and said, “No.”

“Why! If I can’t eat Hua Niangzi’s fake milk, I might have a heart attack and die!” Duan Shaoyan lay on the table as if he was about to die, trying to morally blackmail Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was not threatened by him at all. He took a step and walked to the back. Xiaoxi should not have gotten up yet, so he could just put the things on the plate.

“No reason. If you eat it, I will pull out your tongue.” Lin Chu’s voice came slowly from behind. He lifted the curtain and walked to the front. His hair was a little fluffy, as if he had just woken up, but his long gown was neatly dressed.

When Duan Shaoyan heard Lin Chu’s voice, he suddenly became a mute. He sat in his seat, poking the table. The more he thought about it, the more pitiful he felt. He lost his housekeeper after a trip and still hadn’t gotten to eat fake milk.

“You two are just fake couples. You don’t sleep together.” Duan Shaoyan whispered.

Lin Chu glared and was about to grab Duan Shaoyan’s hair, but Qi Jun reached out and pulled Lin Chu back. He shook the bag in his hand and whispered, “Don’t give him a single bite!”

Qi Jun successfully smoothed down the fur of the Oreo dragon. He nodded and pulled Qi Jun towards the back room.

It is now summer in the east of the spiritual world. The sun rises early and the temperature rises quickly. The monks are able to maintain their body surface temperature at a balance, which also helps Qi Jun avoid the suffering of the heat.

“You eat too.” Lin Chu pushed the plate in front of him.

Qi Jun picked up a piece of pancake and put it into his mouth. The salty, fragrant and crispy pancake instantly made Qi Jun feel happy.

Duan Shaoyan slowly poked his head in from the window. The fake milk had been completely consumed by Lin Chu. He pursed his lips and said, “Let’s set off for San Xiu City today.”

Lin Chu glanced at him and snorted, then he lifted up the last piece of scorched golden flower cake on the plate, shook it and said, “What did you say we were?”

Duan Shaoyan’s eyes swayed along with the pancake. A real man is never afraid to bow his head!

“You two are a true couple, the kind that will love each other for a hundred years.” Duan Shaoyan’s voice was resounding.

Lin Chu nodded with satisfaction and handed the plate over. This was good enough. He felt refreshed now.

Wang Duoduo stood in the open space in the yard with his sleeves gathered up. He looked up at the sky and sighed. He turned around and saw Duan Shaoyan, who had a happy face, and turned his head back again.

“Do you think we can let the guy named Qi stay here?” Wang Duoduo asked, looking up.

The man in black suddenly appeared from mid-air, lowered his head and answered honestly: “No, because you don’t want to pay.”

Wang Duoduo was stifled by his words. This guy is still as speechless as ever. He has been poisoned and mute. There is no hope for him.

Duan Shaoyan took out a willow branch from his storage bag. He chuckled, slapped the branch in his palm, and dropped it to the ground.

The moment the willow branch touched the ground, it began to grow rapidly, and the willow leaves flew upwards and wrapped the willow branch.

“This is my flying spiritual weapon, Qianli Chunji. Let’s go!” Duan Shaoyan said as he jumped on it.

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s shoulder, and Lin Chu stepped on it first. The willow branches under his feet felt soft as if he had stepped into a pile of cotton.

“Master Qi, Xingshuang Auction House always welcomes you.” Wang Duoduo and Qin Manman stood together, and the two reduplicated characters looked like a mother and son.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Of course I will come often. There is also the two cents of profit that Boss Wang promised to give me waiting for me.”

The profit was two points. Wang Duoduo covered his chest with his hands, his heart ached. Why did he have to bring them up together and remind himself of his stupidity?

Duan Shaoyan let out a strange laugh when he saw Wang Duoduo’s appearance. Finally, someone was able to pull the spirit pearl off Wang Duoduo!

Qianli Chunji was specially made for Duan Shaoyan by his father. The wood spiritual energy flowing outside wraps up the cultivator inside, making people feel warm all over.

The three of them flew over the Red Heart League. Lin Chu lowered his head and saw the top of the Red Heart League mountain. He pointed at one mountain and said to Qi Jun, “None of them are good people.”

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Duan Shaoyan, who was standing in front of him, nodded vigorously and agreed: “You are absolutely right! They are not good people!”

Gu Xingyan, who returned to the Red Heart Alliance, finally got all the information about Qi Jun. Compared to Lin Chu, who became very popular as soon as he entered the spiritual world, this man is much more low-key.

“Five spiritual roots, reaching the spiritual world.” Gu Xingyan bent his finger and tapped the table.

We know very little about this person. Lin Chu seems to listen to him quite a lot. Maybe it would be a good idea to start with this person.

“Does he have to destroy the world? It’s so annoying. He looks very strong and I don’t want to fight him.” There was no one in the room. Gu Xingyan stretched his legs and said to his system.

The system’s electric current sounded for a while, and then a voice came out: “Lin Chu, if you can’t use him for your own benefit, you must kill him!”

This was the first time he heard the system say such harsh words. Gu Xingyan was stunned. Sometimes the system gave him the feeling that there were many people behind him, and the voices would change from time to time.

Maybe this is high technology.

Lin Chu did not take Gu Xingyan seriously. The Wushuang Zun he killed together with Qi Jun in the Qingyang Arena could be regarded as a person with the strength of the peak of the Golden Core Realm. Although he was in a miserable state, he was not without the ability to fight.

He leaned in Qi Jun’s arms and put his hand into Qi Jun’s hand. Qi Jun held his hand, and the two of them looked at the sea of clouds in the distance.

Duan Shaoyan, who was about to introduce the situation of Sanxiu City to them, turned around and saw this scene. How to describe it, Duan Shaoyan’s current mood is like a dog that was walking on the side of the road and was suddenly kicked by someone.

“There’s no need for you two to be so clingy.” Duan Shaoyan’s face was full of speechlessness. Even his useless father would not cling to his mother like this.

“You don’t understand, you don’t have a Taoist partner,” Qi Jun said with the final word.

Duan Shaoyan was so angry that he turned around and angrily hammered the willow branches under his feet!

“Do you want to know about the situation in Sanxiu City?” Duan Shaoyan was angry, but he still had to say what he needed to say.

“We’re almost there.” Qi Jun raised his hand and pointed forward.

The yellow sand of the Sand City can be seen in front of us, and the black water of the Endless Sea is surging with white waves.

“It clearly has an end, so why is it called the Endless Sea?” Lin Chu asked, looking at the border with Sand City.

Duan Shaoyan raised his chin and snorted, “This is what the mermaids call it, because the Endless Sea appears to have an end above, but in fact, no one knows how deep it is below.”

The mermaids, this was something new to hear today. Lin Chu pinched Qi Jun’s arm, and Qi Jun touched his hair. There might really be other dragon tribes in the spiritual world.

“We’re here!” Duan Shaoyan became excited and pointed at the white city wall in front of him and shouted.

It was not until the willow branches fell to the ground that Qi Jun took the city into consideration. He created a large barrier in mid-air, making it impossible to detect the situation from high altitude. Based on this point, Qi Jun decided that the Sanxiu City should be more cautious than the Chixin League.

The white city wall was engraved with different patterns. Looking closely, they should be different formation diagrams, but they were smaller than formation diagrams. It was Qi Jun’s first time to come into contact with this kind of thing.

“How dare you come back! Duan Shaoyan, you are such an ungrateful person!”

As the voice fell, a small dagger wrapped in golden spiritual energy rushed towards them.

Lin Chu sighed. He hadn’t even entered the city yet, and the fight was about to begin?

Chapter 222 A Home

Lin Chu really didn’t take this dagger seriously. He didn’t have enough strength and the angle was off, so at most he could stab Duan Shaoyan’s feet and couldn’t even touch the corners of their clothes.

Duan Shaoyan raised his head and looked at the direction where the dagger came from. He took a big step forward, seemingly trying to avoid the attack, but actually putting himself directly within the attack range.

“Idiot!” Lin Chu cursed, and he stretched out his hand to push Duan Shaoyan forward again. Duan Shaoyan staggered, and before he could stand still, the dagger pierced Duan Shaoyan’s shoulder.

Duan Shaoyan exhaled slowly. He didn’t calculate the position well. If Lin Chu hadn’t pushed him just now, the dagger would not have pierced his shoulder, but his heart. Even for a Jindan cultivator, it would take some effort to damage the heart.

“Dad! Mom! Someone is trying to murder your son!” Duan Shaoyan sat down on the ground, his roar was so heartbreaking.

Qi Jun looked at his half body stained with blood, and a white jade bottle appeared in his hand, which he threw at Duan Shaoyan.

Duan Shaoyan shook the pill in the bottle, but no medicinal fragrance came out and he couldn’t smell what it was. Just as he was about to take a sip, he opened the bottle cap and a deep green aura completely enveloped him.

The tender grass under his feet began to grow vigorously under the deep green wood spiritual energy. The dagger on Duan Shaoyan’s shoulder was bounced away by the spiritual energy, and the bleeding stopped instantly. Duan Shaoyan’s pale face also regained its rosy color.

“What are you arguing about! You get beaten right at your doorstep!” A woman in red descended from the sky and kicked Duan Shaoyan to the ground.

Very strong. This was Qi Jun’s first reaction. She compressed the spiritual energy in her body to the extreme, without a single trace of spiritual energy leaking out of her body. However, the pressure on her became heavier.

“Who are these two?” The woman in red turned to look at Qi Jun and Lin Chu, raising her eyebrows.

The woman looked very heroic. There was a shallow scar on the right side of her face, her eyes were narrow and upturned at the corners, and her hair was firmly fixed with a wooden hairpin, giving her a bit of a chivalrous demeanor.

Duan Shaoyan got up with a sad face, and leaned on the red-dressed woman and said, “Mom, why did you beat your son as soon as you came back! These are friends I met outside. The two of them want to join our San Xiu City! Hehe, let me tell you that they took the spiritual pearl from Wang Duoduo!”

Duan Shaoyan’s words softened the woman’s expression. She nodded to Qi Jun and Lin Chu, and Lin Chu and Qi Jun bowed in return.

“This is my mother, Zong Zhiyao. Do you feel the pressure from her? Isn’t it awesome? This is my mother!” Duan Shaoyan’s tail was about to lift up as he spoke.

Zong Zhiyao glanced behind him and snorted coldly. The wood spiritual energy in his hand condensed into a square cage. He raised his hand and the cage flew backwards, trapping the few people who were trying to sneak away inside.

“What? You want to run away after hurting my son?” Zong Zhiyao’s skirt swayed as she turned around, looking particularly chic.

“I dare not, Madam Duan! Madam Duan! Please show mercy!”

“We were all bewitched by Master Li!”

“Master Li said that after Butler Song was sent away, the next step was to eliminate our old family!”

The people in the cage began to speak one after another, and their voices became louder and louder. That Young Master Li was like a breakthrough point for them, and they wanted to put all the blame on that man.

Young Master Li stood in the middle of the cage with a pale face. He knew better than anyone that he was just a chess piece put forward by the family to test the Duan family. If this chess piece was gone, it would be gone too.

“Zong Zhenjun” As soon as the young master of the Li family opened his mouth, Duan Shaoyan kicked him.

A hole automatically appeared in Zong Zhiyao’s cage, and he let his son in. His son punched Zhang San and kicked Wang Wu inside, and finally pulled the young master of the Li family out by the collar.

Duan Shaoyan’s face flushed red as he pointed at the group of people in front of him. He was so angry that his mouth was shaking. “Listen carefully, my mother is a Yuanying cultivator. You all have to call her Zhenjun. If you dare to mention Madam Duan again, I will break your legs! As for you, Li, follow me!”

When Zong Zhiyao heard Duan Shaoyan’s words, the corners of her lips curled up. It was really not in vain that she gave birth to this son.

“Master Qi and Master Lin, please come together. I will introduce our Sanxiu City to you.” Zong Zhiyao was in a good mood now. She waved her hand, put her hands on her hips and said to Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve. Zong Zhiyao glanced at him without saying anything. She knew Lin Chu. To be precise, their Sanxiu League knew everything about the Chixin League and the Tianyan League.

However, this person doesn’t seem to be very powerful, and he even seems to be somewhat dependent on the man named Qi Jun beside him. Could this be a smokescreen thrown by the two alliances?

“Then I’ll trouble you, Master Zong,” Qi Jun said, holding Lin Chu’s hand.

Zong Zhiyao walked in front, with a phoenix-head fish-scale whip tucked behind her waist. The green dot on the whip head showed the owner’s abundant spiritual energy.

“Sanxiu City is not very big, with only three main streets. On the left is Dikui Street, and on the right is Qiansui Street. If you are in the Jindan stage and choose to move in, you can go to the entrance office to get a number plate, and someone will deliver the house and the spirit beads to you later. The one next to Qiansui Street is the Qinjuan Building. The rule of the Qinjuan Building is one-for-one exchange. You can go up and slowly understand it if you want.” Zong Zhiyao led Qi Jun and Lin Chu forward, stopped under the Qinjuan Building, and patted the dark building.

Qinjuan Building is not very tall, with only ten floors. Each floor is marked with a different pattern. The space becomes smaller as you go up. The iron wood on the lotus-petal base is wrapped in a layer of black light.

Qi Jun looked at the layer of black light, which was wrapped around the iron wood and rippling like water waves. He reached out his hand and felt a resistance. Qi Jun did not force it and withdrew his hand.

A big deal, the Dark Light Array, there are really many talented people in the city of casual cultivators.

Zong Zhiyao is quite prestigious in the city of casual cultivators. Many cultivators along the way would stop and bow to her.

“Have you made up your mind and are ready to stay in Sanxiu City? If you rebel after entering Sanxiu City, don’t blame us for not considering our past friendship.” Zong Zhiyao led them to the entrance and asked again. This time, she spoke in a serious tone, her lips slightly pursed, and her beautiful face was full of seriousness.

“No.” Lin Chu wrinkled his nose. He quite liked Sanxiu City. He felt free enough here. There were no inner and outer disciples. Everything was decided by spirit beads.

Zong Zhiyao didn’t say anything. Her eyes fell on Qi Jun. Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand and nodded.

“Let’s go in.” Zong Zhiyao turned sideways and led them inside.

There were very few people in the entrance, and the person sitting in front of the counter was dozing with his face in his hands. Qi Jun didn’t sense any spiritual energy from this person.

“Mortal?” Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and asked in Qi Jun’s ear.

Zong Zhiyao, who was in the Nascent Soul stage, of course heard it clearly. She bent her fingers, and the wood spirit energy condensed into a small ball that popped out and hit the head of the young man in front of the counter who was squinting his eyes and seemed to be half asleep.

“For those who form Taoist couples in Sanxiu City, if their children have no spiritual roots or have useless spiritual roots, Sanxiu City can arrange positions for them to ensure that they will have no worries in their lives.” Zong Zhiyao said, looking at their clasped hands.

Anyway, these two don’t look like they have children.

“Mr. Zong Zhenjun, why are you here?” The young man who was awakened by Zong Zhiyao’s spiritual energy stood up suddenly. He touched his head and said embarrassedly.

“These two people join the Sanxiu City.” Zong Zhiyao took out two pieces of paper in front of the young man and threw them into the air. The paper instantly melted and the characters floated in the air.

The above content is relatively simple. Qi Jun glanced at it and it was nothing more than talking about the issue of betrayal and the consequences, as well as the benefits that could be guaranteed after joining the Sanxiu City. It was a rather immature contract.

Thinking this, Qi Jun injected his own spiritual energy. His spiritual energy was different from Lin Chu’s purple and red. It was five colors intertwined with each other.

The names of Lin Chu and Qi Jun were printed on the two pieces of paper.

Zong Zhiyao looked at Qi Jun with an increasingly strange look in her eyes. She finally couldn’t help but ask, “You have five spiritual roots?”

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at Zong Zhiyao and asked with a smile: “Why are there still spiritual root restrictions for joining the San Xiu City?”

Only now did Zong Zhiyao realize the ability of this young man. How many people would believe it if he told others that his five spiritual roots had become a golden elixir?

“I heard that the five spiritual roots are very difficult to cultivate.” The person standing in the back lowered his head and his voice became vague.

Qi Jun recalled that when he first started practicing, he felt pain, every day and night. His meridians were repeatedly stretched by the five kinds of spiritual energy, and different spiritual energy had to be placed on different acupuncture points. He had no other skills, and he didn’t think he was smart. All he could do was to persist day after day.

“Not bad.” Qi Jun turned his head and looked at Lin Chu. Everything he had experienced turned into two words on his lips: Not bad.

Lin Chu reached out to hold Qi Jun’s hand, but this time he didn’t let Qi Jun hold it, and he interlocked his fingers with Qi Jun in a domineering manner.

“Thank you,” the young man behind me whispered back.

Zong Zhiyao turned her head and looked at the boy. She patted him on the shoulder and walked out with Qi Jun.

“You are really amazing, from the Five Spiritual Roots to the Golden Elixir.” Zong Zhiyao affirmed the young man in front of him while standing at the door.

“Thank you,” Qi Jun replied calmly.

He knew in his heart that since he was forced to travel through time, his desire to survive was pitifully low, and life was difficult and struggling. If it weren’t for Lin Chu, he might have given up long ago.

The first time he saw Lin Chu, he knew that the child had a strong and vigorous vitality. The words “go home for dinner” were like a hand that grabbed him when he was about to collapse.

“Thank you Xiaoxi,” Qi Jun lowered his head and whispered in Lin Chu’s ear.

Lin Chu’s ears were red as blood. He turned his head and glanced at Zong Zhiyao who was walking in front of him. He stood on tiptoes and kissed Qi Jun on the cheek.

A smile appeared in Lin Chu’s light golden eyes, and he curved his lips and said, “We will have a home in San Xiu City.”

Qi Jun’s eyes were filled with tears and he hummed. His journey to the spiritual world only truly began today.

Zong Zhiyao, who was walking in front, touched the side of his face, feeling really nauseous!

Chapter 223 Xirang Space

As soon as Qi Jun and Lin Chu left the entrance, several people rushed in. A girl in yellow clothes sat on the table and grabbed the boy who had just registered and asked, “Wen Guang, what kind of spiritual roots did those two people have? Are they powerful?”

“Five Spiritual Roots” Wen Guang brushed the long hair on his forehead and looked at the two pages of paper on his desk. Qi Jun’s name was neatly printed on them.

Five spiritual roots? !

The girl in yellow clothes was completely stunned. How could it be possible! A person with five spiritual roots could become a golden elixir? !

Then do those people with four or five spiritual roots also have a chance?

By the time they ran out of the door, the crowd on the street had already drowned out the backs of Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Zong Zhiyao stood in the open space. She took out two transparent beads and handed them to Qi Jun and the other man. Inside the transparent beads was a small tiger-head house. The eaves of the tiger-head house looked particularly exquisite.

“Do we have to choose to be here?” Qi Jun asked. He was not satisfied with the surrounding environment. He and Lin Chu both had secrets, and the people here were too complicated.

It was not the first time that Zong Zhiyao had heard such words. She waved her hand and said, “It doesn’t matter where you choose. Just don’t make it too big and take up other people’s space. I’m going home first. You can look around for yourselves. Remember to carry your identity token with you.”

After saying this, the True Lord in the gorgeous red dress stepped on the ground with his toes and drew twice casually, and then he instantly disappeared in front of Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

“Brother Qi Jun, let’s choose a place with fewer people. It’s too noisy here.” Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve. Since he came out of Shanji Village, he has never liked living in a place with a lot of people. He hates getting along and dealing with too many people.

He was worried that Qi Jun would disagree, so he poked Qi Jun’s waist with his finger and whispered, “We have our own house.”

At the Moonlit Glaze Residence, Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s train of thought suddenly collided with each other. This was indeed not a suitable place.

“Let’s take a look around.” Qi Jun also came to the City of Sanxiu for the first time. He just tried to send out his spiritual sense to explore, but who knew that the unit that the spiritual sense could explore was greatly reduced. Is there any formation in the City of Sanxiu that can restrict the spiritual sense?

Qi Jun frowned and thought about it, but couldn’t come up with the answer.

All the cultivators in Sanxiu City seemed to be coming and going in a hurry. The aroma of elixir came from not far away. The two of them walked around for a long time before they found the place where the aroma came from.

Dan Pavilion, what a plain, simple and direct name. As soon as Qi Jun and Lin Chu lifted the curtain, they felt the hot fire spirit coming towards them. There were three people competing in alchemy right in front of them.

Alchemy competition is when several people refine the same elixir, and whoever has a higher grade wins. Most alchemists are wealthy, and they can get a lot from the alchemy competition.

“Choose for yourself, and we’ll settle the bill in front.” A short little girl was carrying a bunch of baskets and gave one to Qi Jun and the others.

Lin Chu took the basket and slung it over his arm. He suddenly remembered when he was thirteen years old. At that time, he had to go up the mountain to collect firewood every day. He never thought that he would be able to reach this position today.

“Dingyan Pill” Lin Chu saw the pill on the shelf at a glance. Isn’t this the pill that Wang Duoduo said could keep one young forever?

“Pack it for me,” a panting voice came from behind, and she hurriedly put the Dingyan Pill into her pocket.

The little girl standing in front glanced and said: “The last bottle of Dingyan Dan, 120,000 spirit beads”

One hundred and twenty thousand!

Lin Chu and Qi Jun stopped at the same time. They both looked towards the pill wrapped in wood spiritual energy. How could this be Dingyan Pill? This was Lingzhu Mountain!

“Let’s go.” Lin Chu put down the basket and walked out with Qi Jun. He couldn’t wait to find a good spot and start making money!

The two people looked at the yellow sand in front of them. When the wind blew, there were even grains of sand hitting their faces.

Sanxiu City is located at the junction of Sand City and Wuling Sea. The further you go back, the less green land there is and the more yellow sand there is. Further back are the high city walls of Sanxiu City.

“It’s okay here.” Qi Jun looked towards the corner. The lighting was good. When the time comes, he can use spiritual energy to seal the windows and there will be no need to worry about yellow sand blowing in. The most important point is that there are few people here and they can do their own things without worry.

Lin Chu placed his hand on the ring of Yuexia Liuliju, Qi Jun took out the transparent bead given by Zong Zhiyao, and Lin Chu drilled his spiritual consciousness into Yuexia Liuliju and molded the house into the shape of the tiger-head house.

Yuexia Liuliju turned into an ordinary tiger-head house. Only a ring setting was left on the ring on Lin Chu’s hand. He stood at the door, took a deep breath, and turned to look at Qi Jun.

“Let’s go home,” Qi Jun held his hand and said softly.

Lin Chu nodded heavily, and the two of them pushed open the door together. Yuexia Liuliju was worthy of being Yuexia Liuliju. As Lin Chu’s spiritual energy grew, more of its functions were developed. The small spirit gathering array on the wall started to rotate, indicating that it had started working.

The cabinet on the side is made of high-quality detention wood, which can ensure that the pills placed inside will not lose their efficacy over time.

“It is worthy of being a good thing refined by the elders of the Dragon Clan,” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh. The blue smoke jade bed he was sitting on was even said to be able to help cultivators exercise their meridians.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, feeling a little embarrassed. He just thought that since he couldn’t live in a big house anyway, he might as well inject spiritual energy into it to see if there would be any changes inside the room.

I didn’t expect that he could go directly from being penniless to being a landlord now.

Lin Chu stretched out his finger and placed it lightly on the corner of his lips. After the silent spell ended, a layer of milky white light appeared in the Liuli Residence under the moon.

Qi Jun opened his hands, and Xirang flew out from his storage bag. It seemed as if it had not seen Qi Jun for a long time and began to circle around Qi Jun.

“Okay, okay.” Qi Jun’s eyes were a little dizzy. He tapped the Xirang and it fell to the ground. A small piece of soil the size of a palm looked like it had merged with the ground from a distance.

Lin Chu squatted down and looked at Xirang. He stretched out his finger and poked it. Xirang shook as if he had touched a ticklish spot.

“Why is it swollen here?” Lin Chu touched a small mound of earth on the Xirang. Qi Jun also lifted up his robe and squatted beside Lin Chu. He remembered that this small mound of earth seemed to have a name.

“Shanhaiju” Qi Jun remembered that this was the thing that grew after absorbing the Xiran of the red-haired fox Zhaozhao.

As soon as he finished speaking, the small mound of earth on the Xirang suddenly sank, and Qi Jun felt something grabbing his hand and pulling him down.

Qi Jun subconsciously let go of Lin Chu’s hand, but Lin Chu grabbed his wrist with his backhand. The two Jindan stage cultivators could not resist the attraction of the small mound of earth, and both of them were sucked in at the same time.

The soil on the ground shook and then stuck to the ground obediently.

It smells so good! Before Qi Jun even opened his eyes, he could smell the floral scent lingering around his nose, the rustling of leaves by his ears, and the warmth of Lin Chu’s body on his wrist.

When he opened his eyes, he saw a green meadow surrounded by more than fifty cultivated fields. The fields were planted with ironwood and willow trees, and the leaves swayed in the wind.

Qi Jun struggled with his wrist that was tightly held by Lin Chu, and suddenly opened his eyes. His light golden pupils were filled with great anger.

He raised his hand and punched Qi Jun on the shoulder. Qi Jun was knocked back several steps, his hands still protecting his shoulders, looking pitiful.

“You wanted to let me go again just now,” Lin Chu said angrily, scratching his hair.

Qi Jun sighed, bent down, kissed Lin Chu on the forehead, and hugged Lin Chu tightly in his arms.

Lin Chu, who originally wanted to struggle, stopped the moment Qi Jun hugged him. He grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve and rested his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“I will be obedient next time.” Qi Junzhi stood up and scratched Lin Chu’s nose, and Lin Chu snorted.

“Where is this place?” Lin Chu took a step back and turned to look behind him. Behind him was a stone tablet with the three big characters “Shanhaiju” carved on it in a flamboyant style.

Behind the stone tablet is a small hill, and at the foot of the hill is a pond of dark green color, with two or three small fish swimming happily in the pond.

“It should be Xirang,” Qi Jun said as he knocked on the stone tablet. It was such a small mound of earth outside, but it turned into a small hill once you got inside.

When Lin Chu heard the word “Xirang”, he shifted his gaze to the fields on the other side.

“It’s so fertile.” Lin Chu stood next to the field. The fertile land looked like a good place to grow vegetables.

When Lin Chu turned around, he saw Qi Jun standing behind him and had already started to sort out his seeds. The seeds of spiritual plants had to be completely separated from ordinary seeds.

Xiaoxi liked to eat winter sprouts. Qi Jun’s hand trembled and put a dozen more winter sprout seeds in.

There was a knock on the door. Lin Chu and Qi Jun looked at each other across the field.

It is much more convenient to go out than to come in. Qi Jun lowered his eyes and thought about the word “outside” in his mind. The two of them instantly turned into a white light and were standing outside when he opened his eyes.

The Xirang was floating slowly again at this moment, and Qi Jun put it into his storage bag.

The people outside seemed to be getting a little anxious, and the knocks on the door became louder and louder, and it felt like any heavier knocks would be enough to break the door open.

“I want to see who it is!” Lin Chu said gritting his teeth. He suddenly opened the door and in front of him was a big-headed yellow-haired messenger bird. It tilted its head and saw Qi Jun standing behind Lin Chu.

Only then did it throw the note in its claws to the ground, as if it was worried that Lin Chu would rush up and pluck all its feathers. As soon as it put down the note, it spread its wings and flew away.

Lin Chu squatted down and picked up the paper. He opened it and saw the words “Evening News of Casual Cultivators”. Lin Chu gritted his teeth and read out the name written in a flamboyant style on the note.

Qi Jun took the paper from Lin Chu. It was like a newspaper in the past. It condensed what happened today into one sentence and sent it to every cultivator who settled in San Xiu City. The first sentence was that Ding Yan Dan was sold out. The alchemist was asked to speed up the refining. Dan Pavilion said that the price was negotiable.

Chapter 224 Let’s Start Farming

Lin Chu and Qi Jun looked at the words on the paper and took a deep breath. Lin Chu happily raised the paper in his hand and said to Qi Jun: “Our chance to make a fortune has come. It turns out that refining pills is more profitable.”

At this moment, Lin Chu was regretting his own race. The dragon race was born incapable of refining elixirs. Could it be that the dragon race did not need to use elixirs very often that they could not refine them?

Qi Jun rolled up the paper in his hand and tapped Lin Chu’s head. “Alchemy is not the most profitable, refining equipment is.”

Refining weapons! Lin Chu suddenly widened his eyes. His refining skills were much better than those of Brother Qi Jun. In this way, he could also earn some money for the family. He wanted the two of them to live in the same house in the future. Lin Chu felt that his body was full of strength.

This is a fight for their bright future.

In the past few days, everyone in Sanxiu City has known that two young men have arrived in the back of the city. How young are they? Young Master Duan from the Duan family said that one is eighteen or nineteen, and the other is probably just twenty years old.

As soon as these two young men entered the city of casual cultivators, they seemed to have disappeared. They never left the main gate or the secondary gate, and they neither opened the door nor responded to anyone who came. For a month, most people hadn’t even seen their shadows.

Duan Shaoming, the half-step god of the Duan family, had just returned to the Duan family. As soon as he entered the house, he saw his good-for-nothing son practicing magic with the unpopular sixth son of the Li family.

As soon as he came back, he found out that the Li family had been expelled from the San Xiu City not long ago.

“Has my son’s mind become clearer after going out?” Duan Shaoming laughed. He had a handsome face, slightly thin lips, dark eyebrows, and one of his eyes under his eyebrows was slightly white.

Duan Shaoyan stood still when he heard this. He used to think his father was really powerful and a genius, but now he suddenly felt that his father was just like that. After all, he didn’t reach the Golden Core stage at the age of nineteen.

“What’s with that expression?” Duan Shaoming raised his eyebrows when he saw Duan Shaoyan’s expression, and then he stood behind Duan Shaoyan and put his hand on Duan Shaoyan’s shoulder.

Duan Shaoyan felt pain from being pressed and opened his mouth to call for his mother to come out. Master Li quickly stretched out his hand and covered Duan Shaoyan with a protective spell.

Zong Zhiyao came out from the main door, “Mom!” The roar of her good-for-nothing son came from outside the door. Zong Zhiyao frowned, flew forward and kicked him.

Duan Shaoming let go of Duan Shaoyan, grabbed his wife’s ankle with one hand and brought her into his arms. Duan Shaoyan hurriedly covered Master Li’s eyes with his hands, as this scene was not suitable for children.

“Is this the Ice-Mirror Talisman?” Duan Shaoming took a look at the talisman paper in his hand. The characters on it were crooked and complex, which made his scalp tingle for a man who knew nothing about talismans.

Zong Zhiyao nodded and said, “Yes, it is indeed as the people at the Xingshuang Auction House said, it can guarantee the spiritual energy and medicinal efficacy of the spiritual plants to a great extent, and it can last up to fifteen days.”

What does fifteen days mean? It is enough for them to dig out all the spiritual herbs in a secret realm and bring them back.

Duan Shaoming’s heart moved. Zong Zhiyao knew what he was thinking by looking at his expression. She sighed and said, “The purchase is restricted. Qin Manman and I had some friendship in the early years. She gave us ten tickets after she knew that I married into San Xiu City and Shao Yan was my son.”

Ten pieces are indeed a bit too few, as not everyone has detention wood.

“But I heard from Shao Yan that the Bingjian Talisman was created by the cultivator Qi who just settled in Sanxiu City.” Zong Zhiyao thought of Lin Chu when he said this.

She pursed her lips and said, “This is Jin Dan, who is twenty years old.”

Duan Shaoming suddenly stood up from his seat and stared at Zong Zhiyao with wide eyes.

Zong Zhiyao continued, “He has five spiritual roots, and the one next to him, if Shao Yan is not mistaken, is a nineteen-year-old golden elixir with dual spiritual roots of thunder and fire.”

“Impossible!” Duan Shaoming realized that he had lost his composure after he finished speaking. He looked at Zong Zhiyao and said, “I want to go and take a look.”

Lin Chu didn’t care who from the Duan family was coming. He was busy mixing food for the fish in his own pond, mixing bean cakes with grass. He didn’t believe that he couldn’t catch a fish today.

Qi Jun was busy weeding the blood grass in the field at the other end. The blood grass looked very similar to weeds, except that there was an extra red line in the middle. Qi Jun bent over and squinted his eyes to observe it carefully.

With his hands on his knees, the weeds in the three plots of land were finally cleared. Qi Jun stood up and took a deep breath. It turned out that farming was a physical job whether he practiced Taoism or not, but he liked it.

The Water of Life and Death that Old Bai had given him in Qingfeng Sect had been refined into Shi Ru Shui by Lin Chu and Qi Jun. The crescent-shaped silver hammer made by Ye Yun was wielding fiercely in Lin Chu’s hand. Qi Jun injected wood spiritual energy into the Water of Life and Death, and the black and white Water of Life and Death instantly turned dark green.

Unfortunately, Qi Jun did not grasp the timing of Xirang. He knew that Xirang could accelerate growth, but he did not expect that the water in the pond could also do so. Combined with the water, the cold tobacco in Qi Jun’s five plots of land was directly turned into ruins.

“Brother Qi Jun! Let’s have fish for lunch!” Lin Chu couldn’t help but jump up and shout to Qi Jun, holding the fat fish and two small fish that he had been thinking about for several days.

Qi Jun stood up and looked in the direction of Lin Chu. Wow, this fish is really big, half the height of Lin Chu. He patted the mud on his hands and said, “Let me do it.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu’s face turned pale. This was absolutely impossible. A few days ago, Brother Qi Jun suddenly wanted to make him some hot pot, and he almost set the kitchen on fire.

“Let me do it! I’ll use the fish scales to make a crystal block for you, and then make some jade fish soup!” Lin Chu said as he held the big fish tightly.

Qi Jun also knew how bad his cooking skills were. He touched his nose and found dirt on the tip of his nose.

“Then I’ll pick some vegetables for you.” Qi Jun said and turned to walk towards the other half. There were more vegetables planted on this half. He bent down and took a small shovel in his hand and dug out two handfuls of shepherd’s purse.

Lin Chu felt relieved when he saw Qi Jun’s actions. The kitchen was finally back in his hands.

“Brother Qi Jun, what is this?” Lin Chu walked to Qi Jun with the fish in his hand. Qi Jun had set up two particularly large plastic sheds between the spiritual plants and vegetables. One of the plastic sheds had the word “cold” written on it, while the other had nothing written on it.

Qi Jun handed the shepherd’s purse to Lin Chu. He patted the greenhouse beside him and said, “I want to try whether the Xiangyang Talisman is useful. Han Yantao also needs this thing.”

Lin Chu nodded, not quite understanding. Dafu and Jifeng, who had been staying in Xirang for the past few days, also came to Lin Chu, and Jifeng rubbed his big head against Lin Chu’s legs.

“For both of you.” Lin Chu said as he threw the two small fish in his hand out. Ji Feng jumped up quickly and swallowed the small fish into his stomach. Da Fu held the small fish in his mouth and bent his front knees as if to say thank you.

Lin Chu turned around and looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun had a black nose. He burst out laughing, and Qi Jun’s face turned a little red. Lin Chu reached out his hand and stood on tiptoe to wipe the mud off the tip of Qi Jun’s nose.

“You are an idiot too.” Lin Chu whispered and left the Xirang space. Qi Jun and Jifeng Dafu looked at each other, their faces gradually turning red.

As soon as Lin Chu came out of Xirang, he heard a knock on the door. Duan Shaoming, who was standing outside the door, looked at the tiger-head house in front of him and took a step back. This was indeed the same as the house issued by Tongyi, but it just felt weird.

Lin Chu threw the fish in the kitchen and pointed at the door. “Appear,” Lin Chu said, and a water mirror appeared on the door. A strange man and Zong Zhenjun were standing outside.

“Brother Qi Jun, someone is coming.” Lin Chu threw out a communication talisman and said as he watched the talisman paper burn.

After saying that, Lin Chu pressed his hand on the wall. He quickly drew out the spiritual energy in the room. The detention wood cabinet turned into an ordinary cabinet, the spirit gathering array on the wall disappeared, and the blue smoke jade bed turned into a wooden bed.

Qi Jun came out of Xirang with Dafu and Jifeng. Lin Chu pointed at Shuijing and thought that the person who was brought here by Zong Zhiyao must not be an ordinary person.

He took out a few porcelain bottles from his arms, put the pills in the cabinet into the storage bag, and the bedding on the bed was ruffled a little. Two cleaning talismans hit him and Lin Chu.

“Hair” Qi Jun pointed at Lin Chu’s hair.

“Huh?” Lin Chu didn’t understand.

Qi Jun simply messed up Lin Chu’s hair and said, “We didn’t hear the knock on the door, so we pretended to just wake up.”

Lin Chu nodded, and opened the door with slightly messy hair. Duan Shaoming and Zong Zhiyao at the door did not expect that the door would be opened. Lin Chu’s face was slightly red, and he had a youthful smile on his face when he looked at them.

Duan Shaoming looked at the cultivator in front of him and felt a little confused. Is this person a Jindan cultivator? !

“Master Lin?” Duan Shaoming asked tentatively.

“Yes, Lord Zong Zhen, who is this?” Lin Chu was in a good mood and his voice was sweet.

Zong Zhiyao knew the relationship between these two people. Looking at Lin Chu’s appearance, she coughed uncomfortably. He must have just gotten out of bed. Young people are really energetic. This might be the reason why he didn’t go out these days.

Duan Shaoming poked Zong Zhiyao, who then responded, “Ahem, this is my husband, Duan Shaoming.”

Qi Jun looked around the room again. Ji Feng and Da Fu had also entered the spirit pet ring space, and Xi Ran had been collected. There was no problem. He sat on the bed and asked vaguely, “Who is it?”

“Zong Zhenjun and his husband,” Lin Chu turned his head and said.

Duan Shaoming was half a step away from becoming a god. Lin Chu bit the soft flesh in his mouth. He had some questions he wanted to ask this man, and he was thinking of waiting until he found the treasure that could come to his door before going to ask for help. He didn’t expect that this man had already come to his door.

“The smell of Dingyan Pill!” Zong Zhiyao suddenly smelled that strange aroma, she couldn’t help but say that she also wanted a Dingyan Pill. She was late when she went to Dan Pavilion last time and didn’t get it. It was all because of those useless people in Dan Pavilion. It took her so long to get one.

As the wife of the Duan family, she naturally has to set an example and not use her power to bully others, but the Dingyan Pill is too difficult to get.

Although Nascent Soul cultivators age slowly, who doesn’t want to remain young forever?

Qi Jun stood up and nodded to Lin Chu. Lin Chu opened the door a little wider and said, “Master Zong, Master Duan, please come in and talk.”

When two people came in, Lin Chu closed the door, blocking out the inquiring eyes outside.

Qi Jun opened the cabinet and a Dingyan Pill fell alone outside. Its color was too close to the color of the cabinet wood, and in his haste he did not put it in. Qi Jun took out a wooden box and put the pill in it.

Duan Shaoming had no time to speak. His wife was looking at Qi Jun excitedly. Qi Jun felt uneasy. He took out the wooden box and said, “I tried refining it for a few times and got one.”

After saying that, Qi Jun handed over the wooden box. Zong Zhiyao opened the box excitedly. It was a top-grade Dingyan Pill! Her cheeks flushed with excitement.

Duan Shaoming hadn’t seen his wife so excited for a long time. He opened his mouth and wanted to make an offer, but Zong Zhiyao was quicker. She held the wooden box tightly and said, “Fifteen thousand!”

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and whispered to him: I want to ask them something.

Qi Jun naturally would not disagree. Lin Chu took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice, “Do you know how to solve the problem of bone age far exceeding one’s own age?”

Qi Jun paused and clenched his hands. Lin Chu asked for him, only his soul and body did not match.

Chapter 225: You May Explode and Die

This was not the first time Duan Ziming had heard this question. Every year, there were people who took over other people’s bodies and offered sacrifices. Was this person also a person who took over other people’s bodies? He did not look like one.

Duan Ziming was born to dislike those people who took over other people’s bodies. Lin Chu’s question made his face darken. Zong Zhiyao’s gaze fell on Qi Jun. Compared with Lin Chu, she felt that there was something wrong with Qi Jun.

He doesn’t look like a man of this age. He lives a very repressed life. Zong Zhiyao asked someone to investigate, but nothing was found. He appeared in many battles, but it was hard to say whether he was the main figure in that battle.

This person is also very determined, and the fact that he was able to achieve success through the five spiritual roots also proves his ability.

“Master Lin, taking over another’s body is not the right way.” Duan Ziming said with a gloomy face.

“It’s not possession.” Qi Jun walked to Lin Chu’s side, he patted Qi Jun’s shoulder, stood up straight and said.

Zong Zhiyao heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. She didn’t know why, but she felt that what Qi Jun said was true. Maybe it was because Qi Jun looked like a person that made people want to believe him.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes. He didn’t really want to recall what happened at that time, but Xiaoxi was pulling him forward, and he couldn’t stop just because he was pulling him too.

“Wait a minute! Your surname is Qi, you and the Le family?” Zong Zhiyao suddenly remembered the Le family who were wiped out not long ago, because their soul-trapping spell captured a soul, and after that soul grew up, it wiped out the entire Le family for revenge, and no one from the Le family in the spiritual world was spared.

That incident caused a big stir in the spirit world, and in the end the soul killed the entire Le family and then committed suicide in Sand City.

“The biological mother is Le Wan from the Le family.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, the two people in front of him showed expressions of sudden enlightenment.

Duan Ziming’s expression was not that ugly. Zong Zhiyao nodded, and she could accept the Dingyan Pill with a thick face.

“The Le family’s soul-trapping spell is very famous. It is said that it can capture souls from outer space and trap them in the body. Let me take a look at your condition.” Duan Ziming said as he stretched out his hand and pinched Qi Jun’s shoulder, then moved down along his shoulder to his forearm.

Lin Chu looked at Duan Ziming nervously, afraid that he would raise another question.

Zong Zhiyao thought Lin Chu was good-looking, especially his pair of light golden eyes. When he looked at Qi Jun, his eyes were filled with worry.

“Don’t worry,” Zong Zhiyao comforted her. She remembered the milk balls that the kitchen had brought her before. She casually put them into her storage bag and took them out and handed them to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu nodded, and he took it and held it in his hand.

Duan Ziming pursed his lips. This was different from the people who had seized bodies he had seen before. He sighed, sat on the chair, pinched his brows and said, “Your bone age has reached 24 or 25 years old. Shao Yan said you were 20 years old. Your body is forced to adapt to the spirit. If you don’t solve it, you may explode and die at any time, the moment your body can no longer bear the soul.”

When Lin Chu heard this, his hands holding the baby trembled slightly. He wanted to open his mouth to ask about the situation, but he couldn’t say a word and his eyes were very sore.

When Qi Jun heard this, he pinched his knuckles. Dying from an explosion didn’t sound like a good way to die.

“Moreover, there is a gap between the soul and body of a person who has taken over another’s body. Your body has obviously been changed, and the two are too closely connected. The person who used the Soul-Trapping Curse on you was not skilled enough. I don’t know how you can solve this problem.” Duan Ziming said this with difficulty. This was obviously the cultivator who had been harmed by the Le family, and he looked so young.

Qi Jun hummed, and turned his head to look at Lin Chu. Lin Chu was looking at him with tears shaking in his eyes. When he saw Qi Jun looking at him, he suddenly closed his eyes, as if he wanted to lock all his thoughts in his eyes.

The tears were disobedient and fell along his eyelashes. Qi Jun took a step forward, his clenched hands relaxed, and the tear fell into his palm.

He couldn’t help but shrink his hands, and tears melted in his palms.

Lin Chu opened his eyes, and one of his eyelashes became clumps because of tears. Qi Jun reached out to wipe away the tears on his face. There was a thin layer of calluses on his palms, which were warm and powerful.

“Don’t worry.” Qi Jun lowered his head, his voice without trembling or fear. Lin Chu reached out and grasped Qi Jun’s wrist. His strength was so strong that Qi Jun’s wrist had turned white.

Lin Chu suddenly let go again. He looked at Qi Jun’s face, his eyelashes trembling. He pursed his lips and smiled. It was nothing, just a matter of life and death.

Zong Zhiyao felt that she couldn’t stand seeing such scenes at her old age. She pulled Duan Ziming’s sleeve and said, “Old Duan has no solution, but that doesn’t mean there is no solution at all. Old Duan himself hasn’t even finished looking at the entire Qin Juan Building. In addition, the Jindan-stage cultivators will have a competition in five years. The winner can make a request to a True Lord at the Huashen stage or even higher.”

“There will only be one winner.” Duan Ziming thought of the competition he participated in, and there were so many strong people emerging.

There will only be one winner. The spiritual energy in Lin Chu’s body seemed to sense Lin Chu’s fighting power. The dragon scales on his back slightly emerged, and a layer of white glazed fire covered his shoulders.

Duan Ziming turned his head to look at Lin Chu, his pupils shrank slightly and his fingers clenched. Zong Zhiyao knew that this was Duan Ziming’s expression of surprise. One of them was in the Nascent Soul stage and the other was half a step into the Divine Transformation stage, but they actually felt a hint of threat from a person at the initial stage of the Golden Core stage.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s earlobe. Lin Chu’s fighting spirit was suppressed by himself, and a purple light flashed in his pupils.

Qi Jun looked at Duan Ziming and Zong Zhiyao with a smile and said, “Dingyan Dan is just the icing on the cake for you.”

Zong Zhiyao couldn’t help but smack his lips. This man was simply a top-quality blade. The blade would also be wrapped in a top-quality knife. This knife would only have one scabbard in its life.

“Thank you. If you have anything, just come to the Duan family, or you can find Shaoyan. I have kept him at home these days studying law.” After saying this, Zong Zhiyao left with her husband who was still in shock.

Duan Ziming was dragged out, and when the sun shone outside, he seemed to come back to his senses. He put his hands behind his back, squinted his eyes, and said slowly: “The back wave beats the front wave.”

Zong Zhiyao rolled her eyes at him. She still had to go home to prepare some useful things for Lin Chu and Qi Jun. She couldn’t take the Dingyan Pill for nothing.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun were in the room. Lin Chu sat on a chair with his head lowered. His hair was usually tied up in a high ponytail, but now it was all depressed. His fingers were rubbing against each other, and his fingernails were turning white from scratching them himself.

“Don’t worry.” Qi Jun pulled a chair and sat next to him, touching Lin Chu’s head.

Lin Chu rushed into his arms, grabbed his clothes tightly, and said nothing. He just leaned on Qi Jun and took deep breaths, biting his lower lip to prevent himself from making any sound.

“I’ll be fine. I can create the Ice Mirror Talisman, and maybe I can think of a way to save myself.” Qi Jun’s voice fell into Lin Chu’s ears. Lin Chu couldn’t help but hum. He raised his head, and the hair on his forehead was a little frizzy. With red eyes, he hummed heavily again.

All the information about Qi Jun finally arrived on Gu Xingyan’s desk. He lowered his head and scratched his head as he looked at the words on it. Five spiritual roots, and he was a descendant of the Le family? He was the one who created the Ice Mirror Talisman? !

Is this person also a time traveler? That’s impossible. My system says that I am the only one who has traveled through time to the spirit world.

“System,” Gu Xingyan roared in a low voice. The system made a slight electric sound and there was no response.

Gu Xingyan became angry, stood up and walked around the table again and again, and finally couldn’t help cursing in a low voice.

“Who are you talking about? Qi Jun?” The system’s voice changed again this time, turning into an icy voice that made people feel cold all over.

Gu Xingyan was so frightened by the sound that he froze to the ground. He stood there, feeling his fingers a little stiff. He moved his fingers and responded slowly.

Listening to the sounds coming from the system, Yangze Tianzun laughed. His voice sounded like he had discovered something interesting. Gu Xingyan clearly heard the sound of beads being moved. Is the system really a system?

Yangze Tianzun threw the cube in his hand at the monk kneeling at his feet. He sat on the throne, supporting his head with one hand. The five spiritual roots that talked with his afterimage in the human world could cultivate to this level. Can all the five spiritual roots in this world cultivate? If so, should the five spiritual roots still be killed?

Yangze Tianzun twirled his long silver hair with his fingers, covered his face and laughed out loud. Qi Jun is such an interesting little ant.

“Lord, which one will move first, the human world or the spiritual world?” The man in white clothes was standing on a crane with feathers, his eyes full of crazy admiration for Lord Yangze. If conditions allowed, he even wanted to pounce on him and kiss Lord Yangze’s toes.

Yangze Tianzun knocked on the chair, raised his head, and with a pair of red eyes he looked down at the slightly trembling person below and said, “Let’s make the spirit world look better first.”

When the man in white heard this, he lowered his head even deeper. He knew that their Underworld would be able to turn things around sooner or later. The ultimate law of the jungle is the right way in this world. What they have to do is to push this path to the limit!

He walked out of the door and waved his hand. Countless dark shadows landed in front of him, knelt on one knee, lowered their heads and waited for arrangements.

“Is the spiritual world ready?” asked the man in white.

“It’s been arranged. The Ten Thousand Bone Cave is located in the Qingyang Arena.” The person below answered in a hoarse voice.

“Let them be happy for a while. Let’s arrange the situation in the human world first, and then do something different to show those idiots in the spiritual world. It’s time to break off the gravel.” The man in white kicked away the monk kneeling at his feet and turned to look at the empty throne of Yangze Tianzun.

My Lord is eternal!

Chapter 226: Thunder Sword

The human world has not been peaceful these past few days. There were rumors coming from nowhere that the underworld was going to take action against them. The rulers of the several major countries did not take this matter seriously. Even if there was a real attack, it would be fine as long as it was not during their reign.

Fang Huailin was holding a young tiger cub, which was captured for him by Fu Qu some time ago. This cub had much more talent in cultivation than himself, and now he had joined the Fengyun Sword Sect and became a foundation-building cultivator.

“I’m back.” Fu Qu jumped down from the carriage with a package in his hand. Fang Huailin raised his chin while holding the tiger cub, still looking proud like a young master.

Fu Qu looked at him and smiled, then followed Fang Huailin carrying the package. The Fang family had developed well in recent years, and Fang Huailin, as the current head of the Fang family, had replaced his garden with a smaller one.

Walking under the corridor, Fang Huailin whispered, “There’s trouble in Tianyang Country. It’s said that spies from Ziyong Country have infiltrated. Lingxiao and Yushou are also not happy. There’s news that people from Diyin Realm are coming.”

Fang Huailin paused, pursed his lips, and couldn’t help but tighten his hands around the tiger cub. The cub growled uncomfortably, and Fang Huailin let go of his hands as if awakened.

He slowly exhaled a breath and said, “Well, Fu Qu, we have to practice well. Let’s make it clear first that we want to be buried together.”

His words were light and Fu Qu paused. Fang Huailin did not hear the footsteps behind him. He lowered his head and rubbed the tiger cub’s head. His eyes seemed a little dazed. He stopped and turned to look behind him.

Fu Qu covered his mouth with his hand, his eyes narrowed into slits as he laughed, but he couldn’t help but let out laughter from between his fingers.

What a guy! Fang Huailin kicked him on the calf, then turned around and left with the tiger cub in his arms. If he had the chance, he would also like to go to the spirit world and take a look. He wondered how Qi Jun and Lin Chu were doing in the spirit world. He thought that Immortal Lord Baihong would not be doing too badly.

The future Immortal Lord Baihong is now busy harvesting vegetables in his own greenhouse, with mud all over his face and legs.

Qi Jun initially tried to build the greenhouse entirely with paper, but later found that it was not successful. Later, he first dug a cellar to form the lower part, then built a frame with split bamboo on top, and then glued rice paper on it. This was much better than simply sticking paper on the ground.

A greenhouse is as big as three plots of land and only requires a top-quality sun-facing talisman to make the entire greenhouse extremely warm.

Lin Chu occasionally did not use his spiritual power to regulate his body temperature. He could feel the temperature inside when he stayed in the greenhouse. Sometimes he liked the feeling of sweat dripping down.

“What a beautiful red-leafed hawthorn.” Lin Chu raised the red-leafed hawthorn in his hand. This was a spiritual plant that could only be picked in the hottest area at the edge of Sand City, and it actually grew inside him.

It feels like owning a treasure chest.

Lin Chu placed all the spiritual plants he picked on the ground. When absorbing the spiritual energy from the ground, the spiritual plants would not wither easily.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu wiped the sweat from his head and went into another greenhouse and called out.

The sweat on Lin Chu’s forehead instantly condensed into ice. He hurriedly mobilized the fire spiritual energy in his body to warm himself up. When he opened his mouth, white steam came out.

Qi Jun looked up at him. Before coming in, Qi Jun had already slowly mobilized the spiritual energy in his body. There was a faint white mist coming out of his body, and he was holding a piece of cold tobacco in his hand.

“What’s wrong? You feel hot, get out quickly.” Qi Jun waved his hand and asked Lin Chu to leave the greenhouse. After the success of the sunny shed, he wondered if he could make a completely different one. The shed where the ice-condensing talisman was located was more complicated. He needed to spray water regularly to maintain the ice layer, which was not as convenient as the sunny shed.

But even so, it is already much more convenient.

Lin Chu said “oh”, tapped the ice with his toes and squatted at the door of the ice shed. He moved the blood grass on the ground with his fingers. The red line on it was particularly obvious, occupying half of the entire leaf surface.

If it were sent to the Dan Pavilion, it would definitely be able to sell for a good price, but spiritual plants are certainly not as valuable as elixirs, so Qi Jun still prefers to refine the Beauty Pill.

“Okay.” As Qi Jun came out, his wet coat was instantly evaporated by his own fire spiritual energy.

“Start refining now?” Lin Chu liked watching Qi Jun refine pills.

Qi Jun shook his head and placed the spiritual plants in the Xiangyang shed and the Ningbing shed in a wooden box. He pasted a spirit gathering talisman on the outside. The spiritual plants that broke free from the shackles of the land were nourished by the spiritual energy and collided with each other, which made it easier to refine pills.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and looked at Qi Jun. He took a step forward, grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve, and whispered, “Then let’s go to the Qin Juan Building or the Qin Qin Tower together.”

Qi Jun pretended not to hear clearly and asked with his head down, “What?”

“You want to go too! Choose a mental method!” Lin Chu said loudly. He was so angry that his cheeks puffed up. Qi Jun poked his swollen cheeks with his hand. He couldn’t help it, and put his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder with a smile.

Duan Shaoyan, who was standing at the entrance of Qinjuan Building, looked up and wondered why he was so tall. He was already in the Jindan stage, but he still had to choose his own mental method. He sighed and stretched his neck. Wasn’t this an old acquaintance of his?

“Master Lin! Master Qi!” Duan Shaoyan’s voice was so loud that it could break through the sky.

Duan Shaoyan felt Lin Chu’s eyes that were as sharp as a knife. He withdrew his hand awkwardly. In order to hide his embarrassment, he could only touch his head.

“You, who called me by the wrong name, actually dare to stay here!” Lin Chu said gritting his teeth as he looked at Duan Shaoyan.

Duan Shaoyan tilted his head, not knowing when he called the wrong name.

“This is Qinjuan Tower, you call it Juanqin Tower, which made me make a fool of myself when I asked for directions just now!” Lin Chu walked over and lowered his voice. His ears turned slightly red, mainly because Qi Jun was beside him. He even laughed out loud. It was really embarrassing!

When Qi Jun heard what Lin Chu said, he couldn’t help but pursed his lips and smiled secretly.

Duan Shaoyan looked up at the sky and down at the earth, but he didn’t look at Lin Chu. He didn’t want to look at him either. Maybe between diligence and tiredness, he would rather choose tiredness.

“I will atone for my sins and explain to you two, this Juanqin, no, no, no, the Qinjuan Building has six floors that can be climbed, and above the sixth floor is where the challenge begins.” Duan Shaoyan carefully recalled what his mother had told him, and he spoke it out word by word.

Qi Jun stood at the door and looked at the light gray on the ground. The moment he stepped in, the light gray curtain of light spread out like water. He looked down at the residence order of the Sanxiu Fu on his waist, and there were also traces of light gray on it.

The Dark Light Array can completely protect things. Even if the array is destroyed and the building is ruined, cultivators who are recognized by the Dark Light Talisman can enter. The knowledge protection is done well, Qi Jun thought, pinching his chin.

“Let’s go.” Seeing that he didn’t move, Lin Chu walked over, took Qi Jun’s hand and led him towards the door.

Qi Jun followed Lin Chu’s strength and walked inside. The old man sitting at the door looked at them and thought they were strangers. He smiled and said, “If you can’t decide on a mental method, you can come and ask the old man. It will cost 100,000 spirit beads each time.”

One hundred thousand spirit beads is not cheap.

“He is a Nascent Soul.” Duan Shaoyan whispered.

When Lin Chu heard and looked at the old man, he felt that he was unfathomable. One hundred thousand spirit beads in exchange for the guidance of a Nascent Soul cultivator was indeed not very expensive.

Qi Jun needed to visit every floor. He was just about to tell Lin Chu to go to the sixth floor first when he saw Lin Chu walk up to the old man and ask, “Which floor is the one about the soul?”

“Ask a question. Thirty thousand spirit beads.” The old man opened his mouth.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and looked into the old man’s narrowed eyes. Thirty thousand spirit beads are thirty thousand spirit beads! He swept the spirit beads in the storage bag and directly wrapped them with spiritual energy. The old man opened his storage bag, and the spirit beads clattered into the storage bag opposite.

“The information about the soul is on the eighth floor, on the third bookshelf on the left.” Thirty thousand spirit beads were enough to make the old man’s squinting eyes even less visible when he smiled. He just liked people who spoke straightforwardly. He stretched out his hand, took out a piece of paper from the air, and handed it to Lin Chu.

“What?” Lin Chu looked at the white paper. When his hand touched it, three large characters written in a flamboyant style appeared on it: Dou Gaozhuo.

The more Dou Gaozhuo looked at Lin Chu, the more he felt that he looked wealthy. He smiled and said, “You look like a golden child. If you choose the Heart Technique, I’ll give you a discount.”

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at the paper over and over again. He shrugged his shoulders, put the paper in his storage bag, and walked towards Qi Jun.

There are few people with special spiritual roots, so naturally there are few mental methods. Things with thunder spiritual roots are even fewer. Moreover, Lin Chu also has the Yang Thunder Art and the Yin Thunder Art, so it is not easy to find a mental method that can assist.

Lin Chu’s fingers brushed across the ridges of the books, and the thunder spirit rolled and licked his fingertips. Three books flew out one after another, floating up and down in the air.

Just as Qi Jun was about to touch it, his fingertips were lightly hit by lightning. He retracted his fingers, and there was a faint black mark on his hand.

“Are you okay?” Lin Chu hurried over, pinched Qi Jun’s fingers and asked.

Lin Chu saw the black spot on Qi Jun’s finger and angrily said, “I don’t want this one!”

“Nonsense.” Qi Jun tapped his forehead, held Lin Chu’s shoulder and turned him around. Lin Chu pursed his lips. The hand on his shoulder always gave him unlimited strength.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand, and three books flew in front of him, “Yuan Lei Xin Fa”, “Yin Lei Dao” and “Zhan Lei Jian”.

“I want to choose this one.” Lin Chu held the book “Thunder Sword”.

The Baihong Sword is his natal weapon, and he also wants to see the sword technique that can cut thunder.

“Let him take a look?” Lin Chu asked after putting the other two books back.

Qi Jun didn’t know the details of the man below, so he looked at Duan Shaoyan, who immediately understood and sent a sound transmission note to his mother. Zong Zhiyao knew that Dou Gaozhuo was a man with a strange temper and was poor, but he was indeed quite powerful.

“Okay,” Duan Shaoyan nodded.

Lin Chu walked up to Dou Gaozhuo with the “Thunder Sword”. Dou Gaozhuo was a little surprised to see him. This person was chosen so quickly. Is his talent so good? Countless cultivators may not be recognized by a book of mind method even if they stay there for a whole day.

“Thunder Sword,” Dou Gaozhuo said as he looked at the mental method. The sword technique and thunder method were integrated. He looked at Lin Chu and raised his tentative heart.

Chapter 227 Heart Method

Dou Gaozhuo licked the corner of his lips. His dry hands were placed on his lower back. His life weapon was a small yellow bamboo pole that was only half a person’s height, which usually made people think of it as a tool for begging.

“Xiaoxi,” Qi Jun called out from behind. Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Qi Jun. He thought that since he had been here for such a long time, brother Qi Jun must have been getting anxious.

Lin Chu turned his head to look at Dou Gaozhuo and frowned. His light golden pupils were already a bit cold when he looked at people in the light, and his frown made him seem unattainable and even a bit condescending.

Dou Gaozhuo always felt that he had seen this feeling somewhere. He squinted his eyes and thought about it but couldn’t figure it out. Lin Chu walked over and took the “Thunder Sword” on the table. Dou Gaozhuo hurriedly reached out and pressed it. The two of them pressed one side of the mental method each as if they were competing with each other, and neither of them let go.

“What do you want to do?” Lin Chu’s voice became low, and a white fire ring lit up on the hand holding the secret method. The fire ring seemed to come alive and flowed slowly on his hand.

Dou Gaozhuo looked at the fire ring on his wrist. It was clearly a flame, but there was no burning sensation at all, and there was even some chilliness.

He suddenly loosened his hands and pressed both hands on the table. Just as he was about to stand up and speak, Lin Chu left without looking back and walked towards Qi Jun.

Dou Gaozhuo couldn’t say the words on his lips, and couldn’t swallow them. He could only look at Lin Chu’s back and shout: “It suits you. This book is very suitable.”

Lin Chu had just stepped onto the first step leading to the Gold System, with his hand resting on Qi Jun’s palm. He stopped when he heard the voice, turned slightly to look at Dou Gaozhuo, and raised the corner of his lips.

The young man’s chin was slightly raised, his ponytail was tied high, a soft sword was wrapped around his waist, pride was written between his eyebrows, and his body was thin but like pine and cypress.

Dou Gaozhuo sat back in his chair, put his feet on it, took a long breath, smiled and said to himself: “Young man, with a sword in hand, can test the sharpness of the world.”

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand tightly and pulled him up. Lin Chu then stood beside Qi Jun. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth had to go to the gold level first.

There were not many cultivators on the first floor, but it was not as deserted as the sixth floor with special spiritual roots. Qi Jun came up and the cultivator standing on the outermost floor glanced at them, then turned his body to the side in some precaution.

Unlike Lin Chu’s high recognition, Qi Jun had almost read all the books on the level of golden spiritual energy, but no mental method recognized him. The reason why mental methods can only be practiced after the golden elixir stage is because most of the mental methods have spirituality, and the spiritual energy must be strong enough to be recognized by the mental method.

If you practice a mental method that is not recognized, you may go astray at any time.

Qi Jun stood on the last row of bookshelves. He touched the tip of his nose. To be honest, it was a bit embarrassing. Qi Jun secretly glanced at Lin Chu. Xiaoxi’s face was full of seriousness, as if to say that if he still didn’t agree, he would get rid of all the books!

Qi Jun took a deep breath and looked forward. The golden spiritual energy at his fingertips jumped. He placed his fingers on the ridges of the books and moved them one by one. He was about to reach the end of the last bookshelf.

“No?” Qi Jun stopped at the end, lowered his head and looked at his palms, sighed, and his shoulders drooped.

Lin Chu was just about to go forward to comfort him, saying that the mental methods in Sanxiu City were not all the mental methods available, and at worst he could go somewhere else.

Before he walked over, the bookshelf began to shake, and a book seemed to be squeezed out from the middle. It floated in the air and swayed up and down, and finally came to Qi Jun and circled around Qi Jun, as if examining whether this monk was really qualified.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and tapped the book of mental skills, then opened his hand, and the book of mental skills slowly fell into the palm of Qi Jun’s hand.

The light on the cover slowly faded away. The five big characters “Golden Body Refining Technique” instantly reminded Qi Jun of the time when he was forced to train under the pressure of spiritual inspiration. To be honest, the horse stance was really painful.

There was no other choice, Qi Jun raised his eyebrows helplessly and whispered: “Thank you for your guidance.”

Lin Chu found this book of mental skills particularly pleasing to the eye. It was also the one who had the foresight to choose Brother Qi Jun.

On the way up, Qi Jun thought about whether he should memorize the mental method in Lingji, but he was not sure whether the mental method he memorized had any spiritual energy and whether it could be more compatible with himself.

Finally, he chose the wood-based mental method “Wang Chun Gui” in the Qinjuan Building. There was no water-based method at the upper level. Qi Jun looked at the shelves full of books. He licked his back teeth. Okay, he saw through it.

“Brother Qi Jun, they just have no vision.” Lin Chu said this without feeling that there was anything wrong with it. Anyone who looked down on Brother Qi Jun just had no vision. If conditions allowed, Lin Chu would even want to burn them all.

Moving up to the fire-related mental methods, Qi Jun finally experienced what it meant to be favored by a mental method. As soon as Lin Chu’s hand touched the first bookshelf, the fire aura had not yet fully manifested, and more than a dozen mental methods popped up and surrounded Lin Chu, some even gently tapped Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Qi Jun stood aside, leaning against the bookshelf and waiting, the spirit of Ding Fire in his hands surged out, and a small wick rolled on his fingers.

Suddenly he felt something bumping against his waist. Qi Jun lowered his head and saw a book of mental skills cautiously moving towards him. As if it was shy, it hid in the bookshelf when he looked over.

“Hmm?” Qi Jun showed rare interest. He leaned over and stroked the spine of each book with his fingers. One of the books moved slightly, as if it was tickled.

Qi Jun withdrew his hand, and the book of mental skills emerged again and fell on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“The Art of Fiery Blue Sea” is a shy martial arts method, but it has a very domineering name.

Lin Chu was surrounded by the skills and didn’t know what to do. He looked at Qi Jun aggrievedly. Qi Jun shook the skills in his hand and said, “Take them all down and have a look. Didn’t I say I’d give you a discount?”

When Lin Chu heard this, he opened his arms and held all the fire-related mental skills in his arms. The thick stack made people envious just by looking at it.

The last earth-type Qi Jun easily selected a book called “The Art of Moving Mountains and Floating Soil”. After all, there were only two books to choose from. When he put his hand on the book, this one made him feel most comfortable.

When Lin Chu went downstairs holding a stack of mental skills, he attracted countless cultivators to his side. Who was this man and why did so many cultivators recognize him?

“You just said there was a discount.” Lin Chu put the secret method on Dou Gaozhuo’s desk and said blankly.

Dou Gaozhuo looked at the book in front of him and rubbed his eyes. When he first chose the mental method, had he been recognized by so many books? After receiving the spiritual pearl, he naturally had to work hard.

“This one is not good, this one is too weak, this one? This one is not strong enough.” Dou Gaozhuo read dozens of books of mental skills over and over again, and he finally chose one called “Burning Fire of All Heavens”. He looked at this book of mental skills as if he remembered someone, and handed the book to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu held the secret method in his hand and touched the cover with his fingers. The four words on the cover lit up with an orange-yellow light, looking quite dazzling.

“This book of mental skills can help a person reach the state of incarnation. You must practice it well.” Dou Gaozhuo put away his thoughts and looked at Lin Chu with the smile of a senior.

Duan Shaoyan, who had been sitting on the side, finally came to his senses. What the hell! He worked so hard to get only two books of the Heart Sutra to choose from! This kid actually got more than ten books in one go. Is this the difference between a genius and an ordinary person?

Duan Shaoyan turned his gaze towards Qi Jun, looking at the four thin books in Qi Jun’s hand, and asked, “You only have four books for your five spiritual roots?”

“The water-based mental method doesn’t like me at all.” Qi Jun said helplessly. He had no choice. He couldn’t force the mental method to recognize him.

Duan Shaoyan, who felt equal at this moment, felt much more comfortable. He reached out his hand and patted Qi Jun to comfort him, “We really can’t compare with some people.”

After he finished speaking, he felt Qi Jun’s eyes were full of smiles. Duan Shaoyan suddenly wanted to slap himself in the face. Did he forget the relationship between these two people? ! Is it his turn to comfort him?

However, Duan Shaoyan thought about it and looked up at Qi Jun again. This man was really good at suppressing his emotions. If his Taoist partner was so powerful, his tail would have turned into a propeller.

“Well, let’s go. Once we have completed our practice of the mental method, we will come back on our own. The first come first served rule is probably due to our fate with the mental method.” Duan Shaoyan said with a sigh. He also wanted to become as calm as Qi Jun.

It was the first time that Qi Jun heard Duan Shaoyan speak like this, and he turned to look at him in surprise.

“What are you doing!” Duan Shaoyan suddenly became like a cat with its fur standing on end. He was just pretending occasionally!

Seeing his true colors revealed, Qi Jun curled his lips and nodded, holding the hand that Lin Chu handed over. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and looked at Duan Shaoyan and said, “What were you talking about just now?”

Duan Shaoyan immediately raised his hands as if to let me go.

Dou Gaozhuo looked at their backs as they left and couldn’t help but sigh that this was youth. The next second he sent a communication symbol to Duan Ziming. Duan Ziming was busy drawing eyebrows for his wife at the moment, and his hands shook and the eyebrows became crooked.

Zong Zhiyao kicked him away.

“You’d better be in real trouble.” Duan Ziming said sinisterly, touching the place where he was kicked by his wife.

Dou Gaozhuo’s voice came from the other end of the communication symbol, “Do you two know a cultivator with two spiritual roots of thunder and fire, four spiritual roots, or five spiritual roots?”

“I know, what’s wrong?” Zong Zhiyao’s voice also came over.

“That’s amazing! Are you interested in sending them to the newly discovered underground palace?” Dou Gaozhuo’s voice sounded malicious. He didn’t hear the answer and continued, “Are you worried about the Thunder and Fire Demon? No, even if they enter, they can get out.”

Zong Zhiyao couldn’t help but interrupt him: “I’m worried about that five spiritual roots, old man. He looks steady, but he has too many things hidden in his heart. I’m more worried that he will fall into the devil.”

When Qi Jun knew the condition of his soul that day, he was the calmest and most composed, but it happened that he himself could explode and die at any time.

“Five spiritual roots?” Dou Gaozhuo stopped talking. In fact, he did not take the five spiritual roots seriously. If they died, they died. But if Zong Zhiyao could bring them up, they must be something special.

Tsk! Dou Gaozhuo messed up his hair and spread it on the table. Was he really going to let go of the newly discovered underground palace?

Chapter 228 Take the Dragon Away

Duan Shaoyan was captured by his mother as soon as he returned home. Zong Zhiyao squinted his eyes and looked him up and down. Seeing the boy’s happy expression, she knew that he must have obtained the secret method.

“What did Lin Chu and Qi Jun take?” Zong Zhiyao’s mouth made Duan Shaoyan’s face fall to the ground. This is really his own mother, why doesn’t she ask his son!

“Monk Qi did not get the water-related mental method, but Monk Lin got the “Thunder-Slashing Sword” and “Heavenly Fire Burning”,” Duan Shaoyan said after thinking for a while. Speaking of Lin Chu, Duan Shaoyan remembered the dozen or so mental methods he had just seen. It was really frustrating to compare with others. Why wasn’t he surrounded by so many mental methods?

Zong Zhiyao frowned. She didn’t expect that Qi Jun didn’t get the water-related skills. This man seemed very reserved and deep. She was afraid that even if she asked him, she wouldn’t get anything out of him.

“What about you?” Zong Zhiyao felt guilty. She looked at her son who seemed to be about to ask me something, and asked with great compassion.

Duan Shaoyan curled his lips. His mother was not sincere at all, so he decided to go find the young master of the Li family to show off and win back some self-esteem.

As soon as Duan Ziming came out, he saw his wife sitting on the steps with a worried look on her face. He squatted down and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing, I just want to know whether to publish the things happening in the underground palace as daily reports.” Zong Zhiyao pinched her brows. The yellow fat-headed birds had already flown over in groups, waiting for their master’s orders.

Duan Ziming thought for a while and said, “Let’s go ahead. Isn’t this the difference between our San Xiu City and the Shuangmeng? Those who want to fight will naturally go for it.”

Zong Zhiyao nodded. Duan Ziming was right. She thought too much. In an underground palace, opportunities were just a matter of fate and human wishes.

As for whether anyone goes or whether they will get anything, it has nothing to do with them.

Zong Zhiyao grabbed Duan Ziming’s arm and was about to use it to stand up when she felt the sky darken and then brighten again.

“From the Panlong Mountains?” Zong Zhiyao pursed her lips and looked a little unhappy.

Duan Ziming patted the back of her hand and said, “It shouldn’t be. It might just be dark clouds. I’ll go check it out.”

After he finished speaking, a ball of white mist rose up from under Duan Ziming’s feet, and the whole person soared straight up into the clouds.

Lin Chu stood at the door of his house, looking at the dragon hanging on the window of Yuexia Liuliju with Qi Jun.

“Tsk” Lin Chu became a little irritable. If he had known that this thing would always follow him, he would not have fed it blood.

The white dragon shrunk itself into an extremely small size, and from a distance it looked like a white cotton rope. It did not dare to move too big, and could only quietly raise its head a little bit, and shook the tip of its tail at Lin Chu in a flattering manner.

“Come in together.” Qi Jun pushed open the door first. There was a dragon hanging on his window. It would be safer to come in early.

Lin Chu was a little unhappy. Qi Jun could only raise one dragon for him, so why did he let this dragon in? ! What! He wanted to raise another one? !

The white dragon slid into the room and lay down on the table. Feeling Lin Chu’s gaze, it froze on the table, staring at Qi Jun with a pair of small eyes of different colors, as if begging Qi Jun to say something good to it.

“You dare to look!” Lin Chu closed the door and shouted angrily. He grabbed the white dragon in his hand.

Qi Jun sat at the table, propped up his side face and watched Lin Chu angrily rolling the dragon into a small lump.

This dragon is quite soft.

“You are not allowed to look at him!” Lin Chu still felt unsatisfied. He supported himself on the table with his hands and sat on it, blocking Qi Jun completely.

Qi Jun secretly poked Lin Chu’s back with his hand. Lin Chu turned around and glared at him. His look was not fierce but rather a little aggrieved, as if Qi Jun had already raised this dragon.

“What are you doing! Why are you following me?” Lin Chu asked, staring at the dragon ball he threw on the chair.

The white dragon shook its body, and a scale on its abdomen began to become transparent, revealing a red and blue bead inside.

It exposed its belly and shook it as if to please.

“I don’t want your dragon ball.” Lin Chu touched his reverse scale. His dragon ball had not yet fully grown and looked only as big as a fingernail.

Hearing Lin Chu’s words, the white dragon lowered its head, and its shaking tail also drooped. Qi Jun was about to stick his head out to take a look, but Lin Chu reached out and pressed Qi Jun’s head back.

“Lin Chu! Qi Jun!”

Duan Ziming’s voice was heard outside the door. Lin Chu hurriedly turned to look at Qi Jun. Qi Jun winked at Lin Chu and opened the door himself.

Duan Ziming was holding a small compass in his hand. Qi Jun could see clearly that there was a little dragon engraved on the compass. Qi Jun’s heart skipped a beat when he saw it. He tilted his body slightly, put his hands behind his back and waved at Lin Chu.

“Master Duan, are you here?” Before Qi Jun could finish his words, Duan Ziming placed his finger on the compass, and the compass shook rapidly, and a ball of white light emerged.

Duan Ziming frowned, Qi Jun pursed his lips, and held an earth-splitting talisman in his hands behind his back.

“There is a dragon hiding here, don’t panic,” Duan Ziming said and prepared to walk into the house.

Qi Jun stood in front of him without moving. The two raised their heads and looked at each other. Qi Jun suddenly laughed and said, “Are you kidding?”

“No, it should have just flown here. I’m worried that it’s an injured young dragon. If it’s not returned to Panlong Mountains in time, there might be trouble.” Duan Ziming said with a long sigh. In recent years, the number of dragon cubs hatching has been getting lower and lower, especially the young dragons with true dragon blood. If any young dragon got into trouble in Sanxiu City, Duan Ziming’s scalp would tingle just thinking about the consequences.

Hearing these words just flew over, Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief. He felt the spiritual energy touching his back, and then he turned sideways to let Duan Ziming enter the house.

The white dragon was clearly climbing on the cabinet, and Qi Jun knew at a glance that Lin Chu had placed it there intentionally.

“I thought it was a white snake.” Qi Jun’s skill in pretending to be afraid can be said to be first-class.

Duan Ziming looked down at the compass, and the needle on the compass also pointed in the direction of the white dragon. A small golden cloth bag appeared in his hand. The cloth bag swelled in the wind, directly wrapped up the white dragon, and flew back to Duan Ziming’s hand.

“Then I won’t bother you anymore.” Duan Ziming looked at Qi Jun standing in the corner. He felt that he couldn’t see Qi Jun’s expression clearly. He thought that this cultivator from the mortal world had never seen the dragon clan and was scared.

Qi Jun hurriedly bowed and thanked him.

As soon as Duan Ziming went out, Lin Chu climbed in through the window. He jumped to the ground and was about to ask Qi Jun for credit, but he saw Qi Jun waving his hand and reacted quickly. As soon as he raised his hand, Qi Jun hugged him tightly.

Qi Jun buried his face in Lin Chu’s shoulder. He was slightly taller than Lin Chu, and his back was arched and trembling slightly. Lin Chu hurriedly hugged Qi Jun back, stroking his back again and again.

Qi Jun was really frightened by Duan Ziming this time. For a moment, he thought that Duan Ziming was here to take Lin Chu away from him. He even thought when he waved his hand that maybe Lin Chu wanted to return to the dragon clan?

Will I let him leave?

My thoughts turned around and around, and finally landed on a meeting.

“Don’t worry, I will definitely not be taken away,” Lin Chu whispered. He hugged Qi Jun and kissed Qi Jun’s ears again and again, imitating the way Qi Jun comforted him.

“I even threatened it. If it dared to tell anyone about me, I would pull out its tendons and skin it alive,” Lin Chu said while squeezing Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun straightened up, as if he had adjusted his mood. He looked at Lin Chu, raised the corners of his lips and said “OK”.

Lin Chu chuckled, he stood on tiptoe, hugged Qi Jun’s neck, and leaned his whole body on Qi Jun.

“That’s great.” Qi Jun hugged his waist, and the two of them were cheek to cheek. He couldn’t describe his feelings, he just felt that his heart seemed to jump out of his chest in the next second.

Every word Lin Chu said was telling him that having you is enough.

The sense of security he had lost suddenly returned to him, and his stream grew.

The Dan Pavilion has been very busy these past two days, with three or four bottles of Dingyan Pills displayed every few days. The Dingyan Pills are almost free.

The new person in charge of Dan Pavilion wanted to invite the alchemist out for a private chat, but he always wore a hood and exchanged for either seeds of spiritual plants and herbs or spiritual beads. He would say nothing even if he didn’t show up.

Lin Chu put the three thousand spirit beads into his storage bag. He went out in a hurry. Before leaving, he did not forget to go into the Xirang space to kiss Qi Jun.

“Are you going to Dan Pavilion today?” Lin Chu flicked the Moon Spirit Flowers on the ground with his toes.

Qi Jun straightened up. He had been busy refining Dingyan Dan these past few days. He finally had time to clean up the greenhouse and plant other things. He shook his head and said, “No, I’m going to take a look at the formation today. Are you going to Qinjuan Tower again?”

Lin Chu hummed, and as if he was worried that Qi Jun would ask more questions, he hurriedly waved to Qi Jun and prepared to leave. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, he stopped and said earnestly: “Absolutely, absolutely don’t cook for yourself, wait for me to come back, absolutely!”

Qi Jun wanted to touch his nose to express his embarrassment, but when he raised his hand, he saw that his hands were covered with dirt, so he could only hum dryly.

He still didn’t give up. Why didn’t he improve his cooking skills? !

Lin Chu got the answer before leaving Xirang space. Qinjuan Building was already surrounded by people. The seventh floor of Qinjuan Building could not be entered by challenging it once, but had to be challenged every time you came.

Ever since Lin Chu defeated his opponent with just three moves for the first time, he became a celebrity in Sanxiu City. Everyone knew that there was a little kid with golden eyes who could fight very well.

“Here he comes.” Dou Gaozhuo looked at Lin Chu coming and happily used his bamboo pole to hit the Jindan cultivator who was ready to fight Lin Chu.

This man hadn’t started fighting yet, but when he saw Lin Chu, he lost some of his momentum, swallowed, and thought of the small pills in his storage bag. He absolutely could not lose face.

Lin Chu stood in front of him, lowered his head and moved his neck, wrists and ankles. The crescent silver hammer fell from his waist, and the huge hammer hit the ground with a clang. Everyone around him shook.

“Come on.” Lin Chu easily lifted the hammer with one hand and waved to the monk opposite.

Quick victory! 

Chapter 229: Challenging the Seventh Floor (Supplement)

This was not the first time that Lin Chu had taken out the Crescent Silver Hammer. The cultivator on the opposite side couldn’t help but shudder when he saw his hammer.

He would be crushed to death by this blow of the hammer. He turned to look in the direction of Dou Gaozhuo, but Dou Gaozhuo had already retreated to a safe area and waved at him.

“Lin Chu” Lin Chu gave his name. As long as the other party responded, their challenge would officially begin.

The monk opposite swallowed his saliva, and took out a pair of barbed balls in his hand. The two balls, one big and one small, were like green chestnuts, covered with barbs. As long as they pierced the enemy, the barbs would grow immediately, making the opponent suffer excruciating pain.

After monk “Gu Ju” bowed and said this, he exerted force on his wrist, and the water spiritual energy in his body condensed, and a layer of light blue light enveloped his body.

The barbed ball in his hand made a creaking sound of collision, and the water spirit wrapped around the ball, and it hit Lin Chu’s face with a sharp wind. What Gu Ju was thinking in his mind was to catch Lin Chu off guard first.

Lin Chu raised the end of one of his eyebrows, tightly grasped the crescent-shaped silver hammer, sank his body, tensed his calves, jumped up, raised the crescent-shaped silver hammer in his hand high, and smashed it at the ball that was rushing towards him.

The moment the ball touched the crescent silver hammer, a piercing sound was heard, and the water spirit wrapped around it opened up, like an octopus in the deep sea being tightly grasped by the hammer and falling hard.

Lin Chu sneered. This man wouldn’t think that he could snatch his hammer away like this. He loosened his hand slightly and pinched the back of the hammer handle. A layer of white flame condensed on his wrist.

The Glazed Fire obeyed its master’s wishes and crawled forward along the hammer handle, touching the water spirit that was trying to snatch Lin Chu’s hammer.

In an instant, the water spirit made a steaming sound and began to shrink back.

Gu Ju pursed his lips, put his hands behind his back, and moved sideways to the left. Lin Chu liked to use his right hand, so he might not be able to react with the left side.

The cue ball behind him bounced back and forth on his fingertips, and a shallow pool of water gathered under his feet.

The water flowed towards Lin Chu, drawing a circle under Lin Chu’s feet. Lin Chu seemed to be still struggling with the ball.

Gu Ju raised the corner of his lips. It seemed that the previous victories had made this young man lose his head and underestimated himself. It seemed that he didn’t need to take the spirit-enhancing pill in the storage bag.

Gu Ju tapped the ground with his toes, and the water circle that surrounded Lin Chu rose into the sky, forming a square water prison that trapped Lin Chu inside.

Lin Chu sighed and felt unhappy. His clothes were wet and water was still dripping down.

Gu Ju didn’t hear any movement and thought he had caught Lin Chu off guard. His face flushed with excitement and the mother ball in his hand flew out, hitting it and causing a smaller ball to fly out from its belly.

Lin Chu heard clearly that something was approaching him. He licked the soft flesh in his mouth and looked at the water that was about to be evaporated by the glass fire.

He gripped the handle of the hammer, gripped the ground firmly with his feet, twisted his upper body, and moved the crescent silver hammer, causing the ball to fly out.

The crescent silver hammer drew a semicircle in the air and smashed hard at another small ball that was about to break through the water curtain.

Bang!

With a loud bang, the flames rushed straight to Lin Chu’s chest. The Liulihuo, which had just been lying on Lin Chu’s wrist as docile as a sheep, had now turned into a roaring giant tiger.

The colored glaze fire stabbed into the flames like a sharp sword, and the flames, which had just started to go crazy, were instantly absorbed by the colored glaze fire.

Lin Chu spun the hammer in his hand rapidly, and the next moment it flew out of his hand and smashed straight towards Gu Ju, colliding with the flying mother ball, which was crushed into powder.

Gu Ju looked at the hammer and stepped back. Lin Chu used his phantom steps to catch up with the crescent silver hammer, grasped the hammer handle, and smashed it down.

Gu Ju was almost frightened by the hammer. He hurriedly took out something from his storage bag and smashed it at Lin Chu. Lin Chu didn’t care what it was and smashed it to pieces with one hammer.

One force can defeat ten skills!

Gu Ju had no way to retreat, his eyes were full of bloodshot, he didn’t want to lose!

His hand once again rested on the storage bag, trying to take out the pill, but Lin Chu’s hammer was now hanging over his head.

Gu Ju felt that he could even clearly hear the slight buzzing sound of the hammer. He was enveloped by Lin Chu’s pressure and could not move a finger.

Sweat dripped down his chin. Lin Chu looked at him, raised his chin and asked, “You don’t want to admit defeat?”

Gu Ju looked at Lin Chu with his eyes open. This guy didn’t even sweat much. Is this the difference?

“Hey” Lin Chu became a little impatient.

Gu Ju closed his eyes and said, “I give up.”

He admitted defeat. He was indeed not as good as this newly appeared golden elixir.

Lin Chu didn’t care what the person opposite him felt. The hammer shrank back into his palm. Lin Chu lowered his head and tied the hammer around his waist again.

Gu Ju felt a toothache. The hammer that had just smashed his own barbed ball was now used as a decoration by his owner.

He glanced around and suddenly stopped. He saw the calluses on the hand in front of him. These were the hands of someone who had been holding a sword for a long time. In other words, Lin Chu was not best at using this damn hammer!

Lin Chu fastened the Crescent Silver Hammer and followed Dou Gaozhuo into the Qinjuan Building. He threw the three thousand spirit beads and ran to the seventh floor.

“Why are you in such a hurry?!” Dou Gaozhuo was still preparing to talk about letting Lin Chu go to the underground palace, but who knew that this kid ran faster than a rabbit.

Lin Chu didn’t care what happened to Dou Gaozhuo at the moment. Nothing in the world was as serious as Qi Jun’s spiritual problem. Thinking of Qi Jun, Lin Chu sighed and thought: I hope Brother Qi Jun doesn’t have to cook.

Qi Jun, who had just emerged from the Xirang space, sneezed violently. Who was scolding him? !

He opened the cabinet where Yu Yumu put two bottles of Dingyan Pills. Now that he had some free time, he opened the bottles and looked at the pills one by one.

Qi Jun kept the best pills in each furnace. He selected the best ones and picked out two.

If Xiaoxi ate it, he would eat it too. Qi Jun felt a little embarrassed when he thought about it. With red ears, he put the two pills into the detention wood and threw the other preparations to Dan Pavilion.

Dafu and Jifeng also came out from the Xirang space. Dafu squatted on the table and tilted his head to look at Qi Jun.

“You two look after the house,” Qi Jun said, and Dafu nodded to show that he understood.

Ji Feng stared at Qi Jun in a daze. Qi Jun could only squat down, point at the door and say, “Bad guy!”

Ji Feng immediately grimaced. Qi Jun was relieved, thinking that there was still hope. He patted Ji Feng’s head, put his hood into the storage bag and left the room.

Dafu waited until Qi Jun came out, then lay down at the door waiting. He looked more like a big dog than a wolf. Dafu jumped off the table and squatted in front of Jifeng, shaking his three tails behind him. He made unclear sounds from his mouth, but still couldn’t make it clear. He let his three tails droop down, looking a little wilted.

Qi Jun walked to the door and turned around to take another look. He turned back and put his hand on the door, muttering in a low voice: “The door is closed and no one is there. Anyone who breaks in will be burned to death.”

A flash of red light flashed across the door from where Qi Jun pressed, and a wisp of light pink candle fire spread upwards on the door, then disappeared on the door in an instant.

Qi Jun left with peace of mind only now. It was a very busy time in the Sanxiu City. Not all cultivators had fasting pills. People in the Sanxiu City came from all over, so naturally there was a variety of food.

“You’re here.” When the waiter at Tao Nian Ju saw Qi Jun’s familiar face, he smiled and handed over four kinds of packaged pastries.

Qi Jun took it and placed a spirit bead in the waiter’s palm. The waiter rubbed his hands and said with a chuckle, “Today we are packing sweet-scented osmanthus candy, lotus root crisps, candied dates, milk grapes, and black bean cakes.”

The things in Taonianju are the most expensive, but they are of the best quality. The candied dates alone are made from spiritual flower honey. Qi Jun can smell the sweet milky flavor even through the oil paper, and he knows that Lin Chu must like it.

Qi Jun turned into the alley, looked around, put on a concealment talisman, put on his hood, changed his position, took off the concealment talisman and walked out. The little girl standing at the door of Dan Pavilion became excited when she saw Qi Jun’s hood.

“Brother Zeng, Brother Zeng, he’s here.” The little girl’s voice was sharp, and Qi Jun heard her voice before he even arrived.

As soon as Qi Jun entered the room, Zeng You, wearing a hat, came up to him and said, “Please come in, please come in.”

Tea had already been prepared in the inner room, and there were young girls around carrying the best fruits and vegetables. As soon as Qi Jun entered, he put the remaining Dingyan Pills on the table without any further ado. Zeng You almost pounced on them. He pretended to be reserved and opened one of the jade bottles. The taste was still so pure.

“Can it be ok this time with one hundred thousand spirit beads, or?” Zeng paused. Qi Jun had not only exchanged spirit beads in the previous few times, but also other things.

Qi Jun came here just for the Lingzhu. He nodded and stopped talking.

“Go and prepare 800,000 spirit beads.” Zeng You hurriedly said to the little girl who had just stood at the door.

The little girl responded crisply and ran out.

Qi Jun was sitting at the table. He was wrapped up so tightly that even if you wanted to see his true face, you couldn’t.

He licked his lips, took out a small red token from his arms, pushed it towards Qi Jun and said, “This is the token of Dan Pavilion. The master asked me to give it to you. Although Dan Pavilion is not very powerful in the spirit world, it has many shops. You can go with the token and someone will receive you.”

Qi Jun looked at the token on the table. He moved his fingers and the token was in Qi Jun’s hand.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun’s voice sounded very young. He had been thinking about the cultivators who had come to the Sanxiu City recently.

The little girl came in holding the box, “800,000!”

The spirit beads in the box were crystal clear. Qi Jun took a quick look with his spiritual sense and contentedly put all the spirit beads into the storage bag. He did not touch the tea on the table and turned around and left the inner room.

“How is it? Did you find out the answer?” the little girl asked Zeng You while pulling him.

Zeng You shook his head and said, “Don’t think about it. I have only seen his hand and heard his voice, but he should be quite young.”

“Is the young monk who challenged the seventh level these days younger than him?” the little girl asked with her eyes wide open. The young monk had really been in the limelight these past two days and had knocked Gu Ju down again this morning.

Zeng You thought it was hard to say, but when did so many young cultivators come to San Xiu City? Hasn’t their San Xiu City always been a place for retirement?

Qi Jun, who came to live in retirement, stood in front of a small house. He looked up at the inscription on it. It was the first time he had seen this.

Chapter 230 Qi Juan is equal to a fool

Qi Jun stood at the door of the Inscription Hall. After looking for a long time, he could not see anything different. He walked in. The servant of the Inscription Hall raised his head and glanced at Qi Jun. He was about to cheer up, but the man was too young. He sat back in his seat and said lazily, “Look for yourself.”

Qi Jun has taken off his hood now. He looks to be in his twenties. Anyone who sees him in the city of casual cultivators would assume that he is the child of a cultivator here.

The Mingwen Building is not big. The first floor is only about the size of two rooms. There are two money trees at the entrance, but the money trees look a little yellow, and it is unknown how long they have not been watered.

“Collection of Inscriptions” Qi Jun looked up at the book on the shelf. The book was really dirty. Qi Jun took it down and blew on the cover, and dust flew everywhere.

The servant glanced at Qi Jun, then lowered his head and studied the chess record he had hidden under the table.

Qi Jun opened the “Collection of Inscriptions”. Although the pages were yellowed, the handwriting was clear. This pattern looked too familiar. Qi Jun simply pulled out a chair from the back and sat next to the bookshelf.

Qi Jun held his chin and looked at the pattern over and over again, and suddenly realized that this was the Golden Feather Talisman plus the Soul Transferring Formation? !

The inscription is quite interesting, combining the formation and the talisman into something new, and its name is called Li Jin.

“Be careful when you read it, the book is very old.” The servant couldn’t help but say something when he saw Qi Jun sitting there motionless.

Qi Jun raised his hand, pointed at the book in his hand and said, “How much is this one?”

“Thirty thousand spirit beads” the servant looked at the stranded book and said with some effort.

Qi Jun took the book back in his hand. This inscription was interesting. It could only be engraved on weapons. It was too targeted and there were not many places where it could be used. But it did not affect its strength. If the inscription was added when Liu Jin was transformed, who knows how powerful it would be.

“This book and this dagger are included.” Qi Jun placed the things in front of the servant.

The waiter stood up from his chair. Their Mingwen Building had not been open for a long time. He rubbed his hands and smiled so much that he wished he could embed spiritual beads in his eyes. He said with a smile: “There are cracks engraved on this dagger.”

“Cracks?” Qi Jun showed a puzzled expression. He did not finish reading the book.

“Yes, yes, when attacking, this dagger can instantly split into three to attack and catch the enemy off guard.” The servant spoke so eloquently that he wanted to put the things into Qi Jun’s storage bag right away.

Qi Jun nodded as he listened, pointed at the dagger and asked, “How many times can it be used?”

This sentence choked the servant. He groaned and finally stretched out a finger. Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing and said, “The price can’t be too outrageous. After all, it can only be used once.”

The servant licked his lips. Behind them was the Lin family, but they could never make any money. The Lin family had long forgotten about the Mingwen Building, and there was no housekeeper either. As a servant, he became more and more powerful.

“Then I’ll take charge and give you 50,000 spirit beads.” The servant said with a turn of his eyes.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything either. He lowered his head and rubbed the pages of the book, as if there were flowers on the pages. When the servant saw that Qi Jun was silent, he pursed his lips and became a little nervous, fearing that Qi Jun didn’t want it anymore.

“Forty thousand spirit beads”

The servant couldn’t hold back his anger, and when Qi Jun didn’t say anything, he shouted anxiously, “This is already the lowest price. I really don’t have the right to lower it any further.”

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Thirty-five thousand.”

“Okay!” The servant agreed after gritting his teeth. No one wanted the book anyway, so he just dealt with it.

After he finished speaking, Qi Jun put down the spirit bead and waited for him to order it before picking up his things and leaving. As soon as he went out, he saw several girls running towards the Dan Pavilion in a hurry, fearing that they would be late.

“Hurry up, hurry up, if you go too late the Dingyan Pill will be gone!”

“Here it comes, here it comes. I don’t know who made it. If I catch him, I’ll force my father to marry me!”

When Qi Jun heard this, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he always wore a hood when he went to Dan Pavilion. He was really foresighted.

He stood at the door of the Formation Pavilion and saw that there were too many people inside. Qi Jun was not the type of person who liked to join in the fun, so he turned around and walked towards the Qinjuan Building to pick up Lin Chu and take him home.

Lin Chu was already dizzy from reading the book in front of him. He had used up most of the charcoal pencil in his hand. The monk sitting next to him looked up at him from time to time. Lin Chu was already irritable because he had not found any clues in the past few days, and he became even more irritable when he saw this look.

He glanced over and the other person quickly suppressed his gaze.

“What for?” Lin Chu was not a suppressive person, so he asked directly.

“I, I just want to ask, why don’t you live here? Don’t you have to challenge again every time you come in?” The monk looked pitifully thin-skinned. When he spoke to Lin Chu, his whole body turned red and his voice stuttered.

Lin Chu noticed that he had no hostility, and his expression softened. He clasped his hands a little embarrassedly and said, “I want to go back and cook.”

“Why do you still need to cook? Why not just take the fasting pills?” The cultivator opposite couldn’t figure it out and spoke again. After he met Lin Chu’s eyes, he hurriedly lowered his head.

Bigu Pills. Lin Chu was unhappy when he heard these three words. After having this thing, Qi Jun didn’t eat his own meals properly for a while. He wanted to throw away all the pills.

“I don’t like the fasting pills. Are you reading a book about the spirit and soul?” Lin Chu narrowed his eyes. He looked at the word ‘soul’ clearly written on the book.

“Yes, yes, do you want to read it?” The monk stood up hurriedly and handed the book in his hand. He looked at Lin Chu with his eyes lowered, and his long eyelashes fluttered constantly.

Lin Chu felt that he was a little strange, but he couldn’t put his finger on it. He took the book without hesitation, and after turning it over, he froze in place. He raised his head and looked at the monk opposite him, his lips tightly pursed.

“Can you lend me this book first?” Lin Chu pinched the pages of the book tightly, his knuckles turned a little white, and his fingers were deeply embedded in the cover.

The young-looking monk nodded hurriedly, and Lin Chu turned around and ran downstairs. The monk hurriedly chased after him, but Lin Chu jumped directly from the seventh floor and jumped to the first floor through the gap in the middle.

Lin Chu’s long gown fluttered in the air. He used his spiritual energy to suppress his gown. His toes touched the ground first, and his whole body was as light as a cat.

“You’re not listening again!”

As soon as Lin Chu stood still, Qi Jun’s voice rang in his ears. He straightened up, looked at Qi Jun, opened his mouth, and pursed his lips somewhat unhappily. Qi Jun felt that there was a pair of eyes watching them from above. He raised his head and made eye contact with a cultivator on the third floor.

The man hastily drew his head back.

“Why are you here?” Seeing that Qi Jun was silent, Lin Chu thought that Qi Jun was unhappy, so he reached out and pulled Qi Jun’s sleeve.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu, narrowed his eyes, leaned down slightly, narrowed his eyes, raised the corners of his lips and said: “You have been busy these days coming to Qinjuan Building to accompany the little girl?”

“What?” Lin Chu was unhappy. He looked at Qi Jun, puffed up his cheeks, and stepped on Qi Jun’s foot. Qi Jun’s eyes widened in pain.

Dou Gaozhuo, who was watching the fun with a cup of tea, almost spit out all the tea. This guy who wanted to beat people’s brains out with his hammer now has the strongest means of attack by stepping on their feet?

Lin Chu placed the book in front of Dou Gaozhuo. He also wanted to bet on a spiritual bead to borrow a book. Dou Gaozhuo stamped the book, looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu cheerfully and said, “Do you two know about the underground palace?”

Underground palace?

Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at each other and shook their heads together.

Dou Gaozhuo was now excited. He picked up his bamboo pole, sat down on the table, pointed at the map on the wall and said, “Look, this location is the border between Yingzhou De’an County and the Endless Sea. A new underground palace was recently discovered. The underground palace will only appear after the death of a god-transforming immortal.”

Dou Gaozhuo thought that both of them would be very excited after he finished speaking, but it turned out that one of them lowered his head and turned the pages of the book, while the other seemed to be listening but seemed to be just perfunctory.

“What do you two think?” Dou Gaozhuo waved his hands in front of Lin Chu.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Dou Gaozhuo and said, “Then why don’t you go?”

Dou Gaozhuo’s face turned red after hearing these words. He touched his nose and stammered, “I have offended too many people. I may not be able to come back after leaving San Xiu City.”

Qi Jun really didn’t realize that this person didn’t look like someone who would offend people everywhere.

Noticing Qi Jun’s gaze, Dou Gaozhuo stiffened his neck and said to Qi Jun confidently, “You are young and frivolous, don’t you understand?”

“Let’s go back and think about the matter of the underground palace.” Qi Jun said as he picked up the book that Lin Chu had placed on the table. He looked at the big words on the pages, pursed his lips, and lowered his eyes.

Lin Chu hurriedly reached out to take the book, but when he stretched his arm towards Qi Jun, it looked like he was falling into Qi Jun’s arms. Qi Jun put his arm around Lin Chu’s waist and walked out with the child.

Qi Jun walked out of the door and turned around. The monk who had just made eye contact with him on the third floor had now reached the first floor and was standing there with his hands entangled. Looking at Lin Chu who seemed to want to speak but did not dare to, Qi Jun felt unhappy.

He brought Lin Chu closer to him, and the two of them got closer.

“Tsk, a man dressed as a woman,” Qi Jun said close to Lin Chu’s ear. He let go of his hand and looked at Lin Chu’s ears which were slowly turning red.

“Lin Chu” Qi Jun seldom called him so solemnly. Lin Chu stopped and looked at Qi Jun hurriedly, biting his lower lip and revealing his little fangs.

He thought Qi Jun was unhappy with the cultivator just now, but he really didn’t realize that person was a female cultivator. Just as he was about to speak, Qi Jun held his shoulders, leaned down, looked into Lin Chu’s eyes and said softly: “Thank you”

Lin Chu’s face turned red instantly. He retracted his exposed little fangs and punched Qi Jun on the shoulder.

Brother Qi Jun is such a big fool!

Chapter 231 Underground Palace Opens

Qi Jun pretended to be hurt, lowered his head and rubbed his shoulder. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and looked at Qi Jun. He knew that Qi Jun must be coaxing him, but he still walked towards Qi Jun, pressed Qi Jun’s shoulder and whispered: “Does it hurt?”

“It doesn’t hurt.” Qi Jun’s evil plan succeeded. He grabbed Lin Chu’s wrist and pulled him into his arms.

The two of them insisted on walking back hand in hand, as if they didn’t know the way home.

The monk who had just made eye contact with Qi Jun stood at the door and looked at the two of them, his eyes turning red.

“Don’t think about it.” Dou Gaozhuo’s words immediately revealed the monk’s thoughts.

She came to Qinjuan Building disguised as a man for several days. Lin Chu went up the building after the challenge on the first day without her noticing. But Lin Chu went home and came again the next day, which meant that Lin Chu needed to challenge again.

Many of those who reach the seventh floor will choose to sleep here to avoid challenges as much as possible.

Monks are supposed to fight for eternal life, and so should she.

Lin Chu felt a burning gaze behind him. He turned his head and saw the monk who handed him the book today standing at the door of Qinjuan Building and bowed to him.

“How do you know she is a female cultivator?” Lin Chu still couldn’t tell. This person had an average figure and her face wasn’t the delicate shape of a female cultivator.

“She has no Adam’s apple and her bones are too small.” Qi Jun thought of the wrist he had just seen. Such a slender wrist was obviously not possessed by an adult man.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, his brows began to raise slightly, his lips pursed, and he took out his hand and placed it on Qi Jun’s arm.

He raised the corners of his lips and said in a gentle voice, “You are watching very seriously!”

He pinched the soft flesh on Qi Jun’s arm with his fingers and began to squeeze and rotate it.

Qi Jun took a deep breath. It turned out that after cultivating immortality, he could still feel the pain of having his soft flesh pinched? !

Qi Jun pursed his lips tightly. The last thing a man can do to save his dignity is to never make a sound!

He reached out and held Lin Chu’s wrist, and put the funny hand back into his own hand. The book about the soul was now back in Lin Chu’s hand.

When Lin Chu saw the book, he was in a trance for a moment. He felt as if a pair of hands were tightly strangling his throat, and it became difficult for him to open his mouth and breathe. Lin Chu lowered his head and kicked the ground with his feet.

Although Qi Jun didn’t know what happened, Lin Chu’s mood had just dropped to the lowest point. He tucked the loose hair that hung down the side of Lin Chu’s face behind his ears.

The temperature of his hand exceeded that of Lin Chu’s cheek. Lin Chu’s thoughts were interrupted. He slightly raised his head and looked at Qi Jun and asked calmly: “Brother Qi Jun, have you thought about the soul?”

Qi Jun paused, licked his upper lip, and didn’t know how to start.

Lin Chu clenched the book in his hand, waiting for Qi Jun’s answer.

“I have read this book.” Qi Jun thought that if he didn’t give Lin Chu an answer today, he would be really sad.

“The only two options before me are to reshape my body or to possess another body.” Qi Jun had memorized all the books in Lingji. He reacted the moment he heard Duan Ziming say that there was something wrong with his soul.

“We” Lin Chu suddenly interrupted Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was a little confused.

“It’s us, the road ahead of us,” Lin Chu said again. He liked the feeling that Qi Jun left him outside.

Qi Jun nodded. His emotions were always stable, but at this moment he felt as if he was holding a ball of thriving flame in his hands, and his heart was filled with a rabbit shaking its head, making his eyes hot. He opened his mouth but couldn’t say a word. He could only hold Lin Chu’s hand tightly.

Ji Feng, who was lying at the door, smelled his master’s breath and quickly jumped up from the ground. He circled in front of the door and stretched out his claws to scratch the door frame.

Lin Chu opened the door and patted Jifeng on the head. Jifeng controlled his tail to welcome the two.

As soon as Qi Jun got home, he removed the curse seal on the door. He walked back and forth on both sides but found nothing. Da Fu, who was squatting on the cabinet, let out a sound.

Qi Jun looked in the direction of the voice, and Dafu shook his head at him. Qi Jun felt relieved at this moment.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Three consecutive noises exploded in the ears of Qi Jun and Lin Chu. The ground beneath their feet shook slightly. When they opened the window, they saw a colorful glow rising from the ground in the west and slowly spreading around.

The rosy glow dyed the clouds in the sky with colorful colors. A black sparrow leaped out from the glow, with its tail feathers drooping and its slender neck raised high, and it let out a crisp cry.

The calling stopped, and the blackbird spread its wings and shattered in the sunset glow.

The glow began to disappear from the center, and a red smoke rose from the middle, outlining the word Ji Yu in the air. The next second, a gust of wind blew by, and everything returned to its original state.

The entire city of casual cultivators, or the entire spiritual world, became bustling. The underground palace was opened. What does an underground palace that no one has ever been to represent? It represents that there are brand new opportunities inside. Countless spirit stones, countless spirit plants and elixirs are waiting for them.

“The underground palace is really open.” It was the first time that Lin Chu saw such a scene, and he couldn’t help but feel excited.

Qi Jun nodded, “Yes, they were talking about discovering an underground palace today. It’s open now. Do you want to go?”

Lin Chu subconsciously wanted to answer that he wanted to go. He wanted to fight with the cultivators in the spiritual world to see who was stronger. His eyes fell on the book on the table, he pursed his lips and shook his head.

“No”

“Not going?” Qi Jun was a little surprised. His eyes suddenly brightened when he looked at Lin Chu just now, so why did he say he wouldn’t go now?

“Well, I won’t go.” Lin Chu walked back to the room from the window. He picked up the book and prepared to sit in the chair and read it carefully.

Qi Jun pinched his brows, walked quickly forward, grabbed the book in Lin Chu’s hand, and threw it into his storage bag. He leaned down, pressed Lin Chu’s shoulders, and made Lin Chu look into his eyes. “Do you want to go?”

Qi Jun asked again, and Lin Chu looked away. Before he could speak, he heard Qi Jun say, “If you lie, you will have to eat a hundred meals cooked by me.”

Lin Chu’s scalp tingled when he heard this. He quickly grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve and said, “Don’t cook!”

“Then tell me the truth, do you want to go or not?” Qi Jun was forcing Lin Chu, who puffed up his cheeks and looked at him angrily.

“Do you take your soul seriously? Qi Jun! If you die, I won’t collect your body! It’s already this late, and you’re still talking about whether to go or not!” Lin Chu saw that Qi Jun didn’t move, and he didn’t know where the nameless anger came from, and he yelled at Qi Jun angrily, and his voice choked up as he spoke.

Qi Jun stood up, hugged Lin Chu tightly in his arms, and let him bury his face in his shoulder. “It’s okay. We can go to the underground palace to see if there are any new methods. Isn’t it said that there was at least a god living there before?”

Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun’s hand away, stood on tiptoes and bit Qi Jun’s chin. After letting out the anger in his heart, he spoke: “Then let’s go, don’t do anything, let me kill them all.”

Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing when he heard this. He touched Lin Chu’s head and said, “What an amazing person.”

As if he noticed Qi Jun’s teasing, he flicked his sleeves and went into the hut.

Almost half of the people in the spirit world saw the opening of Ji Yu’s underground palace. Zong Zhiyao stood on the big banyan tree at the door, with her hands behind her back and couldn’t help pinching her finger joints. When she saw the word Ji Yu come out, she immediately sent out a communication talisman, and the housekeeper at home immediately went to check who Ji Yu was.

Duan Ziming caught the white dragon and rushed to the dragon clan’s territory without stopping. He had just stood at the door of his house when Zong Zhiyao jumped down from the banyan tree and landed in front of him.

“The Underground Palace is Open”

“The Underground Palace is Open”

They both said in unison that the underground palace had not appeared in the spirit world for a long time, and this time people from the major families, the two alliances, and those scattered sects would definitely go in in large numbers.

“What memories do you have about Ji Yu?” Zong Zhiyao asked, thinking of the red words that had just appeared.

Duan Ziming shook his head. The name sounded very unfamiliar.

“Forget it, I’ll ask the housekeeper to check it out. How was your trip?” Zong Zhiyao pushed Duan Ziming into the chair and asked hurriedly before he could take a sip of hot water.

Duan Ziming thought of the white dragon and couldn’t help but feel lucky that he had sent the dragon to the Panlong Mountains, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. He put down his teacup and asked Zong Zhiyao, “Do you know where that dragon came from?”

“The carp below has become a spirit?” Zong Zhiyao couldn’t guess, but seeing as it was a dragon, it was clear that his parents’ cultivation level was not high.

Duan Ziming shook his head. He stopped being mysterious and said directly, “This white dragon has the blood of a real dragon. Fortunately, it was sent back. If someone with the blood of a real dragon died here, San Xiu City would be finished.”

After saying that, he let out a long sigh and finally felt relieved.

True dragon bloodline, these four words shocked Zong Zhiyao to the point of being frozen in place. She looked at Duan Ziming in disbelief.

“The first person who came out to answer it was a junior, and then the dragon crown jade opened directly behind him. He was quite generous and gave me a lot of spirit stones and some faded dragon scales.” Duan Ziming was most satisfied with the dragon scales. Although the color was different, it should be able to be made into armor.

Long Guanyu, when Zong Zhiyao heard the name, he stood up and took a deep breath. Duan Ziming was only a half-step into the Goddess of Transformation, and what was Long Guanyu? He was a cultivator in the middle stage of the Goddess of Transformation, not to mention the strong body under the dragon’s body.

She felt a little dizzy at the moment. She and Duan Ziming had no other thoughts in their minds. All they could think about was that it was a good thing that it was sent back.

In the Panlong Mountains, Long Guanyu sat on a chair made of dragon bones. He lowered his head and looked at the shivering people below him. He snorted coldly: “What? Are you going to tell me that a Jiaolong suddenly became the descendant of a true dragon?”

“No, no, no, sir, we found that the real dragon blood in the dragon’s body entered from outside. Someone must have given him the real dragon blood. There is a traitor in our group!” He just raised his head to see Long Guanyu’s expression when a strong wind hit his chest directly and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

The real dragon blood that entered from outside, could it be that some of those children survived?

Chapter 232: Preparation of the Soul-Returning Pill (Supplement)

Gu Xingyan had been observing the movements of the dragon clan, and the news that Duan Ziming had brought a white dragon over reached him in less than two days.

“What?! The Dragon Crown Jade is out?!” Gu Xingyan jumped up from his chair in fright, holding the thin paper in his hand.

This guy is determined to promote the dragon clan. It is terrifying enough for a cultivator in the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation to go crazy. This guy has not come out for a long time. Why did he suddenly come out? Is it because of that dragon?

Gu Xingyan was unsure, so he took out a communication talisman, lit it up and said, “Check the dragon.”

A hoarse voice came from the other side.

Gu Xingyan subconsciously wanted to ask his system, but since he heard that cold voice in the system last time, he became a little scared. What if the system is not a system, but a person? Is it still trustworthy?

Gu Xingyan covered his head, took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, and told himself to calm down.

The most important thing now is the Ji Yu Underground Palace in front of us. As for the system and the dragon, since I am a time traveler, I don’t believe that I cannot defeat it.

The Ji Yu Underground Palace is now the hottest news in the entire spiritual world. When it just appeared, there was a layer of transparent protective cover on the outside. When the protective cover disappears, it will really depend on your own ability.

The Taxing Pavilion in Sanxiu City has posted new tasks outside since it saw the Black Bird.

“Map of Jiyu Underground Palace, reward, a top-grade barrier-breaking pill.”

“Reward: 100,000 Spiritual Pearls for bringing back the tree species and land from Jiyu Underground Palace”

“Protect the Lu family and complete the journey to Jiyu Underground Palace. Reward: ten Huiyuan Pills.”

The servant outside the Taxing Pavilion was reading aloud from the scroll in his hand.

When the cultivators who were listening to the discussion heard the words “ten Huiyuan pills”, they went crazy.

Lin Chu, who was standing behind, tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve. Qi Jun naturally lowered his head and explained in Lin Chu’s ear: “A kind of elixir that can replenish spiritual energy. It is very useful for cultivators who have no spiritual energy or cannot recover spiritual energy in battle.”

When Lin Chu heard the words “replenish spiritual energy”, his eyes lit up. He had been trying to learn how to circulate spiritual energy from Qi Jun for some time, but he still couldn’t attack and absorb spiritual energy at the same time like Qi Jun. His advantage was that his meridians were wide and he could store more spiritual energy than most people.

Qi Jun remembered the fights they had done before in places without spiritual energy. If the other party had such elixirs, the situation would be much more difficult.

“Should we go and take the order?” Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and looked forward.

They stood at the very back, with a crowd of people in front of them. They didn’t care about the male and female nuns at all and just wanted to rush in first and get the task that suited them.

A fragrant breeze wafted over from behind them, and a pair of slender white hands tried to touch Qi Jun’s shoulders.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu immediately sensed the woman coming from behind, and they both moved to the other side at the same time. The hands missed, and her owner was embarrassed. She stepped sideways and forward, wanting to stand between Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Before her front foot landed, she suddenly got goose bumps all over her body, and her first reaction was murderous intent.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s eyes fell on her at the same time. Her slender waist was revealed from under her goose yellow gauze dress. There was a circle of small golden bells around her waist, which made crisp sounds as she moved.

It would not be right for her to kick down, but if she didn’t she would feel she had lost momentum. The woman pursed her lips, took a bigger step, and stepped over the two men to stand in front of them.

The murderous aura disappeared instantly.

Qi Jun took Lin Chu’s hand and led him towards him. The two of them walked to the right. The woman in front calmed down, a smile appeared on her face, and when she turned around, there was no one behind her.

Her smile froze on her face instantly. Damn it, where were those two men standing behind her just now? !

Is it possible that the little saint girl is thinking about one of those two men all day long? !

Qi Jun stood not far away, watching the actions of the woman just now. This person was coming for them. Not many people knew that he and Lin Chu were in the Sanxiu City. Could she be a member of the Chixin League?

Thinking of the Red Heart Alliance, Qi Jun rubbed his knuckles. He wondered if he would run into anyone from the Red Heart Alliance in the underground palace this time. It would be best if he could meet Gu Xingyan, as there were too many things on him that had not been taken out.

Lin Chu was not short, but he still couldn’t see what was in front of him even when he stood on tiptoe. As soon as Lin Chu pursed his lips, Qi Jun let go of his hand.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu had just finished speaking when Qi Jun leaned over, hugged his waist with both hands and lifted him up.

Lin Chu’s ears turned red instantly, his whole body tensed up, and his toes curled up in his shoes.

“Put me down!” Lin Chu lowered his voice. Qi Jun didn’t understand, but still put Lin Chu down. Xiaoxi was not unhappy because she didn’t see clearly when she stepped on tiptoe. How could she still be unhappy after seeing clearly?

Lin Chu was put down and fell on Qi Jun’s shoulder. Ah! Why did you lift him up like this? Why not at home?

Duan Shaoyan, who was standing behind the two of them, had a smile on his face, but now his expression had turned blank. Were these two people mistaken? !

In broad daylight, hugging and cuddling, Duan Shaoyan turned around and looked at Master Li who was beside him. Master Li looked straight ahead and said: “If you dare to hug me, I will commit suicide immediately.”

Duan Shaoyan smiled awkwardly, looked at the two people in front of him and said, “You two are really outrageous.”

“Oh, since you can’t find a Taoist partner, you can’t stand seeing other people’s love and affection.” Lin Chu was in front of Qi Jun. His blushing embarrassment had all disappeared at this moment. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Duan Shaoyan. The words he said went straight into Duan Shaoyan’s heart.

Duan Shaoyan was so shocked by these words that he took three steps back, covered his chest, and pointed at Lin Chu with trembling fingers.

Qi Jun watched Duan Shaoyan acting funny and glanced at the young master Li standing aside. Wasn’t this the man who had said bad things at the door before? The Li family had been expelled from Sanxiu City, so why was this man still here?

Master Li felt Qi Jun’s gaze and froze in place. Duan Shaoyan hurried over to block him and said, “My father told you to go to the Duan family. I went to your house but didn’t find anyone. I didn’t expect to meet you here.”

Duan Ziming sat on a chair, holding a cup of tea that had already gone cold. He had known that the guy was unreliable, so he might as well go over there himself.

“Dad, Mom!”

Duan Ziming stood up from his chair and rushed over, covering Duan Shaoyan’s mouth and said, “Your mother just fell asleep, why are you screaming!” The low voice sounded like a whisper.

Duan Shaoyan immediately shrank his neck and nodded to show that he understood.

“Let’s go in and talk.” Duan Ziming now looked like a thief.

Zong Zhiyao was not asleep either. She came out of the room when she heard the sound.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu were in the main hall of the Duan family looking at the drawings that Duan Ziming had brought up. It was quite a map, with pieces scattered here and there.

“Are these three roads?” Lin Chu asked, looking at the crooked lines drawn on it.

“Yes, this is a part of the underground palace map that we finally explored.” After Duan Ziming finished speaking, Zong Zhiyao also walked in.

Qi Jun looked at the map, tilted his head, reached out to pull Lin Chu back, and Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun without saying a word, looking straight ahead, and no longer looking at the map.

Duan Ziming looked at Zong Zhiyao, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Zong Zhiyao sat on a chair, wearing a long gown that looked quite homely. He took the cup of tea, drank it in one gulp and asked, “Not interested?”

“The gift is too big.” Qi Jun looked at Zong Zhiyao. Although his relationship with the Duan family could be said to be pretty good, the map of the underground palace was a bit too much.

Zong Zhiyao lowered her eyes and said nothing. Qi Jun also did not speak. All that could be heard was the sound of Duan Ziming drinking water beside them.

Zong Zhiyao, who lost his temper first, spoke first: “The draw in San Xiu City, the Duan family can’t go this time, I want to trouble you for something.”

“What’s the matter?” Qi Jun asked.

Zong Zhiyao looked at Duan Shaoyan who was squatting under the tree and sighed, “I would like to trouble you. If you see the Cang Liu wine brewed by the Tiangang Ape when you go in, can you bring out a portion?”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, so Lin Chu naturally didn’t say anything either. He lowered his head and played with Qi Jun’s fingers.

“I am willing to add more spiritual weapons for the two of you.” Zong Zhiyao sometimes hated the rules of the Sanxiu City, but these rules were set by the three families together.

Naturally, they would not put all the pressure on Qi Jun and Lin Chu, as Taxing Pavilion also had a mission.

“You can give it a try, but there’s no guarantee,” Qi Jun thought for a moment and replied.

“Okay.” Zong Zhiyao nodded, and two spiritual weapons flew out of her storage bag and landed on the table of Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

“This is the Cloud-Chasing Gourd. It can seize weapons below the spiritual level, and the Soul-Trapping Lock. It can lock up both monsters and human cultivators below the peak of the Golden Core stage.” Zong Zhiyao also handed over the map on the table.

Qi Jun took the map, which was more cost-effective than the two spiritual weapons.

“Then I’ll trouble you two.” Duan Ziming was really angry this time. Who could have thought that the Duan family would draw a lot and be unable to go this time.

There is only one family in Sanxiu City that can be visited this time, the Bai family.

Lin Chu sat on the bed holding the Cloud-Chasing Gourd, looking at it over and over again. There was a small square seal under the gourd with a small cloud engraved on it.

Qi Jun counted the elixirs in his home and found that there was no Hui Yuan Dan, so he simply sat on the ground, took out his Shen Meng Ding, and took out the spiritual plant.

Lin Chu no longer cared about the Cloud-Chasing Gourd. He put down the gourd and looked at Qi Jun. He stretched out his hand, and the green Jiamu essence wrapped the spiritual plants. Qi Jun’s fingers were nimble, and he rolled the spiritual plants up and down like dancing butterflies.

The spirit of Ding Fire wrapped around the Shenmeng Ding, and a circle of thin wicks surrounded the Shenmeng Ding.

It was getting dark outside.

“Xiaoxi, come here!” Qi Jun opened his hands, and all the Ding Fire Spirits on the Shenmeng Ding returned to Qi Jun’s hands.

When Lin Chu heard the sound, he immediately jumped off the bed. He opened the small porcelain bottle and was ready. The Shenmeng Ding opened with a bang, and five pills flew up, surrounded by the essence of Jiamu, and flew into the porcelain bottle.

“It smells so good.” Lin Chu quickly closed the lid, sniffed the aroma lingering in the air, wrinkled his nose and said.

Qi Jun smiled, stood up and scratched his nose, “Take it with you, we will set off tomorrow!”

Chapter 233 The One Who Cannot See

Qi Jun hadn’t rested all night and was almost using the Shenmeng Ding to the point of smoking. Early in the morning he was counting the jade bottles and clearly marked the name of each bottle on them. He also took out three Huiling Pills from his pile and put them into Lin Chu’s bottle.

Lin Chu rubbed his eyes, jumped up from the bed, walked out of the room and saw Qi Jun squatting on the ground dividing the pills.

“Didn’t you take a rest?” Lin Chu squatted beside Qi Jun, his voice still a little hoarse.

Qi Jun paused and didn’t dare to say anything. If he said he didn’t sleep, Lin Chu would definitely scold him severely. If he said he slept, Lin Chu would definitely expose that he was lying. He could only turn around silently with his back to Lin Chu.

“I knew it!” When Lin Chu saw Qi Jun’s guilty look, he knew that he definitely didn’t get enough rest. He got angry no matter how he thought about it.

After saying that, Lin Chu punched Qi Jun on the back, stood up and went to make breakfast. Qi Jun didn’t like sweets, but he liked it. He hummed a tune, picked up a piece of the black bean cake that Qi Jun bought and stuffed it into his mouth.

“Eat steamed buns with pickles?” Lin Chu leaned his head out and asked.

Qi Jun raised his head and hummed, then put his pile of pills in. “You pack the medicine first.”

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He probably didn’t expect that his fire spirit root would be used to bake steamed buns. The flame rising from his right hand was not the white glazed fire, but his own fire spirit root. A piece of pancake was wrapped in the orange-red flame.

With his other hand, he held a knife and quickly chopped the bacon and pickles together. The salty, fragrant and crispy pickle steamed bun was ready. As soon as Qi Jun stood up, Lin Chu stuffed it into his hand.

“How much did you take?” Lin Chu asked as he squatted on the ground and counted.

Qi Jun bit off half of the pancake. The pancake baked by Lin Chu with the fire spirit was too crispy. Qi Jun reached out to pick up the crumbs that fell down and replied incoherently, “Same as yours.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun turned his back guiltily and ate the sesame cake with grunts.

There were many things to pack up today, so the Moonlit Glazed Residence was taken back, and the real Tiger Head House was opened. Qi Jun pressed his handprint on the door, “Close the door and no one is there. Anyone who breaks in will be burned.”

Lin Chu released Ji Feng, took out the Black Gold Pill and threw it over. Ji Feng jumped up and opened his mouth wide.

“Let’s go.” Lin Chu sat astride Ji Feng and stretched out his hand to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun held his hand, sat behind Lin Chu, and held him in his arms.

The two of them got up early, and before daybreak there were a few cultivators outside, who ran towards the gate of the city at full speed.

At the foot of Panlong Mountains, Long Guanyu of the dragon clan looked at the sleeping white dragon. He curled the corners of his lips. The dream powder he had been taking for several days finally took effect today. The blood of the dragon clan was thin, and Long Guanyu was reluctant to kill any of the dragon species.

“Soul-Catching and Listening to Music” Long Guanyu’s fingers drew a triangle-like pattern on the head of the white dragon.

A light golden thread of spiritual energy emerged from Long Guanyu’s fingertips, wrapped around the white dragon’s horns, and drilled into its ears.

A scroll slowly unfolded in front of Long Guanyu, and the memory of the white dragon completely emerged in front of Long Guanyu.

Long Guanyu looked carefully at every person who appeared inside until two men whose faces could not be seen appeared. The two men were acting, and then one of them took the white dragon out to feed it with blood.

“Fuck it!” Long Guanyu said angrily.

It just so happens that this place cannot be seen clearly. This useless person has been cursed with forgetfulness and cannot see anything clearly!

Long Guanyu took a deep breath and told himself not to get angry. Now that he knew that a true dragon bloodline had appeared, his years of planning had not been in vain. As long as he found him, he could revive the true dragon and revitalize the dragon clan.

This little guy must be caught sooner or later!

Long Guanyu waved his hand, and the scene in front of him dissipated like smoke.

“Great elder, the clan leader is calling you over,” Long Zhanyan said behind Long Guanyu with the little dragon horns on her head.

Long Guanyu loves the younger generation the most in the family. In Long Guanyu’s eyes, these are the fighting power of the dragon clan when going to war.

“Guanyu, now you are here. Who do you think is suitable to go to the underground palace this time?” The dragon clan’s patriarch, Long Zhengqing, looked at Long Guanyu who was standing below with a smile. What their generation wanted most was to revive the dragon clan.

Long Guanyu nodded, and the paper in the storage bag flew out and was handed to Long Zhengqing.

The Ji Yu Underground Palace is the biggest event in the spirit world right now. People from the two alliances have been staying outside early, waiting for the underground palace to be officially opened.

Sun Chuchu looked ahead expressionlessly with her veil on. Many people came to pay their respects to her. A woman with a bell around her waist hugged Sun Chuchu’s slender waist from behind and said, “Our little saint’s waist is so nice to touch.”

“Third Sister Zou, stop making trouble.” Sun Chuchu grabbed the woman’s wrist and pulled her away.

“Are you still thinking about your little lover?” Zou Ye asked with a smile as he stood in front of Sun Chuchu.

Sun Chuchu whispered, “Third sister, don’t talk nonsense.”

“I’m not talking nonsense. I went to meet them. Both of them are good-looking, but they seem to have a very close relationship.” Zou Ye thought about what he saw, the scene of one person lifting up the other, which was quite embarrassing. If that pair of hands lifted him up, it would be really embarrassing.

After hearing what Zou Ye said, Sun Chuchu stopped talking. She clutched the handkerchief in her hand and kept silent. Sun Chuchu didn’t know what kind of feelings she had for Qi Jun. She didn’t like him or not, but she just wanted to see Qi Jun.

Sun Chuchu didn’t say anything, and Zou Ye started to move closer. Just as he was about to speak, the ground began to shake.

A ray of red light suddenly appeared, and a crack appeared on the ground. The Ji Yu Underground Palace finally appeared. The black light curtain slowly faded downwards, forming a deep crack on the ground.

The Black Bird appeared again in the sky above everyone. The monk looked up and saw the Black Bird break into pieces and turn into countless small dots falling down.

“The underground palace is open!”

“rush!”

“First come, first served!”

Lin Chu stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. The monks were swarming forward like ants. He moved his wrists and ankles and was about to rush down, but Qi Jun grabbed him.

“Don’t be anxious, take a look first.” Qi Jun half-hugged Lin Chu and said.

“Hmm?” Lin Chu raised his head and saw Qi Jun’s chin. He tilted his head back and kissed him.

Qi Jun raised the corners of his lips, lowered his head and said in Qi Jun’s ear: “At times like this, we must first observe, look at the people, the environment, and the conditions.”

Lin Chu nodded, not quite understanding.

The monks below let out a wail, and the monk who wanted to fall from above was bounced away.

“The incarnation of the spirit cannot enter! The incarnation of the spirit cannot enter!”

Looking at the monk being flung away, the monks below shouted loudly in anxiety.

Lin Chu looked down carefully. One of his pupils turned vertical, and he could see more clearly. He pulled Qi Jun’s sleeve and pointed in a direction. “There’s no one there.”

Qi Jun touched Lin Chu’s little head and said, “Then go over there!”

The two men moved quickly and fell down like a flash of lightning. Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu in mid-air and put a concealment talisman on his body. The two men stood on the ground holding hands.

“There’s really no one here.” Lin Chu released his spiritual sense, and there was nothing but animals.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun squeezed Lin Chu’s hand. If it weren’t for the concealment talisman, he would be able to see Lin Chu’s red cheeks.

As soon as I stepped into the dividing line of Ji Yu Underground Palace, the scene in front of me changed instantly. The place where there were dense leaves just now instantly turned into a piece of yellow sand. After a gust of wind passed, the green ground was exposed again.

Open the map, two people stand on the tree and tear off the invisibility symbol, and open the map.

“Is it here?” Lin Chu asked, pointing to one of the places.

Dishalin.

The name also sounded strange. Suddenly, the tree they were standing on started to move. It didn’t grow upwards but shrunk downwards. Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at each other, and they both put invisibility talismans on each other and jumped down.

It was a big tree just now, but it instantly turned into a meadow.

The Jiyu Underground Palace is constantly changing.

Lakes turn into mountains and trees turn into grasslands in just a moment.

“Help!”

“Help!”

A female voice was heard, the sound so piercing that it hurt people’s ears. Right in front of Qi Jun and the others, a woman with half her clothes exposed was running forward, and her eyes seemed to glance at Qi Jun and the others.

The person chasing behind was a fat and big-eared monk, holding a thin rope with barbs in his hand.

Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun, fearing that Qi Jun would go out to save the beauty. Qi Jun stood there and looked at the male cultivator.

“He is going to die,” Qi Jun whispered to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu didn’t understand. The next second he saw the female cultivator who looked as weak as a rabbit turned around and took out the heart of the fat and big-eared cultivator with one hand.

“You want to sleep with me, but don’t you see what you look like?” The woman threw the heart aside, grasped a dagger nimbly in her hand, dug open the man’s dantian, took out the golden elixir and crushed it.

Lin Chu looked at the scene in front of him. Without a trace of emotion, he became extremely excited.

“Hey, you two who are just watching the fun, you two didn’t provoke me, and you didn’t help him. I’m giving you a piece of advice, don’t use the concealment talisman, it’s not concealment at all.” After the woman said this, she laughed strangely and disappeared from sight in an instant.

Qi Jun laughed softly. They had actually been discovered. Lin Chu and Qi Jun tore off the concealment talismans on their bodies.

“Is that so?” Qi Jun asked.

“Okay!” Lin Chu jumped up. He held the Baihong Sword in his hand and felt the blood in his body boiling.

The Ji Yu Underground Palace shook again, with thunder rumbling in the ears. Everyone looked up and saw a city emerging above the Ji Yu Underground Palace.

Qi Jun squatted on the ground, looking at the trembling gravel on the ground, then raised his head and looked at the city in the sky.

“Twin cities?” Qi Jun guessed uncertainly.

“What?!” Lin Chu licked his little fangs and asked with his head down.

“It might be Twin Cities.” Qi Jun pointed to the ground and then to the sky.

Lin Chu squatted on the ground, put his palms on the ground, smiled at Qi Jun and said: “Watch me.”

Chapter 234: Lost Heart Swallowing Water Gu

Qi Jun didn’t know that the kid had such a skill. Lin Chu squatted beside the shallow pond, his hands hanging down and playing with the water, causing ripples to form on the surface of the water in circles.

A strange sound came out of Lin Chu’s mouth. Qi Jun couldn’t understand it. He just felt it was like the sound of a fish in the water blowing bubbles on a net and then bursting them. It was a bit muffled but also somehow pleasant to hear.

“Here it comes,” Lin Chu looked up at Qi Jun and whispered, with a small canine tooth resting on his raised lower lip.

Qi Jun felt a little itchy when he looked at the little canine tooth, but he always suppressed his emotions very well, so he just nodded.

A small fish with a red tail emerged from the small pond, shaking its red tail and showing its head. When it saw Qi Jun standing beside it, it immediately shrank back.

Qi Jun took a step back and put down his hand that was originally on Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu felt the warmth on his shoulder disappear. His eyelashes trembled slightly. He tried to hold it back but failed. He turned his head and took a look.

Qi Jun stood behind him, half in the sun and half in the shade, his eyes fixed on him.

As if noticing his gaze, Qi Jun raised his eyebrows slightly, as if asking something?

Lin Chu put away his smile, pursed his lips, and turned his eyes back to the pool. He couldn’t help but want to touch his shoulder.

A string of tiny bubbles appeared on the water surface again. Lin Chu came back to his senses. He put his hand back in his hand. The cold water in the pond made him sober up. The little fish with a red tail came up and tapped his fingertips.

Qi Jun couldn’t understand what they were talking about, he could only feel that Lin Chu seemed a little excited.

When he was happy, he would put one hand behind his back and shake his fingers unconsciously.

“Brother Qi Jun!”

Lin Chu withdrew his hand, shook off the water on it casually, and was about to wipe it on his body when Qi Jun grabbed his hand. Qi Jun took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped his hand carefully.

“I like you so much.” Lin Chu’s voice softened, and he also softened. He lay on Qi Jun’s body, and his hands, which had just been wiped dry, wrapped around Qi Jun’s neck, pushing Qi Jun down.

Qi Jun smiled cheerfully: “Really?”

Lin Chu did not answer, but pulled Qi Jun down again. Qi Jun bent down following his force. Lin Chu whispered in his ear, “The fish said that it moved down there just now, and some parts moved up.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he lowered his eyes, held Lin Chu in his arms, and bent down to kiss his earlobe.

“Someone is coming.” Qi Jun suddenly straightened up, tilted his head and glanced behind him.

Lin Chu loosened his hands, put his right hand on the hilt of the Baihong Sword, and with his left hand grabbed the thin rope of the Crescent Silver Hammer hanging on his body. He tightened his calves, ready to take action at any time.

The trees behind me made a rustling sound.

“I say, you two are really inseparable.” The voice arrived before the person arrived.

Qi Jun was slightly startled when he heard the voice, but then he reacted. Lin Chu snorted coldly and said, “You two are the same, don’t be jealous.”

Lin Chu’s words caused the person on the tree to slip and fall down. Song Lecheng fell on his back, groaning in pain on the ground.

Shi Beian hurriedly jumped up from the tree, reached out to pull Song Lecheng up, and hugged him tightly.

“Don’t use too much strength. Don’t you know what’s going on?” Shi Beian pulled him up, but instead of receiving any praise, he was scolded.

He did not argue. He touched his head, sighed, raised his head, smiled at Lin Chu and Qi Jun, and stood under the tree.

Qi Jun frowned and looked at Shi Beian who was keeping his head down and not talking. This person was unlike his character. He could be said to be flamboyant and arrogant before, but now he was a little listless.

“It’s quite a coincidence,” Song Lecheng said, touching his nose, with a hint of sadness between his brows.

“It’s quite a coincidence,” Qi Jun responded.

Song Lecheng looked around and released his spiritual sense. There were not many people around, so it was a good place to talk. He took out a box from his storage bag and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took it and was a little confused. “What is this?”

“Beian and I thought you would be in the Red Heart Alliance, but we went there but couldn’t find you. This is the Supreme Divine Jade. We found it when we went to the Panlong Mountains.” Song Lecheng licked his lips after saying this. He didn’t know if they still needed it now.

Qi Jun paused. He felt that the box in his hand was much heavier than he had imagined. Song Lecheng really treated him and Lin Chu with sincerity. Qi Jun’s throat was a little dry and he didn’t know what to say.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun said heavily.

Lin Chu also touched his nose a little embarrassedly. Shi Beian, who was standing under the tree, laughed strangely and said sarcastically: “Oh, you can blush again.”

Lin Chu looked at Shi Beian impatiently. That guy just opened his mouth and it made people want to punch him twice.

Song Lecheng glared at him and Shi Beian immediately shut up and even stood straighter.

This time it was Lin Chu who laughed strangely, “Oh, some people are arrogant in words, but a look can scare people to pee their pants.”

“What do you know! This is what I call!” Shi Beian jumped up when he heard Lin Chu’s words. He was shouting loudly in the last second, but he shrank his neck in the next second because he was looked at by Song Lecheng.

Forget it, Shi Beian gave up struggling.

Qi Jun put the Supreme Divine Jade into the storage bag without saying that they no longer needed it. He was accepting a favor from Song Lecheng.

Lin Chu put his hands behind his back and happily moved closer to Shi Beian. It was really hard to find someone to deal with this man.

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun looked at Shi Beian’s expression and called Lin Chu.

Lin Chu was just about to open his mouth to mock Shi Beian again, but when Qi Jun called him like that, Lin Chu just made a face at Shi Beian, and Shi Beian responded without giving in.

Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu and glanced at Song Lecheng. Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and said thank you to Song Lecheng.

Song Lecheng looked at Lin Chu. The last time he saw Lin Chu, he was still a little thin. Now seeing that he had been raised by Qi Junyang, he was full of energy. His hair was tied up behind him with Qingxin Yanzhu. The way he moved his hands and feet did not look like a bought slave as he said, but a young master from an aristocratic family who came out to gain experience.

He turned his head to look at Shi Beian again. Shi Beian had lost too much weight, and his cheeks were sunken, but his eyes were still bright. He wanted to hold back and closed his eyes, but tears still fell uncontrollably.

Shi Beian’s pupils shrank, he rushed forward, and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from Song Lecheng’s face.

Veins suddenly popped out on his head and he fell to the ground, his legs firmly supporting the ground. Fine white hairs appeared on the back of his hands.

“Hurry up and float him up, he can’t let him touch the ground!” Qi Jun said hurriedly as he looked at Shi Beian’s expression.

Song Lecheng rushed over, grabbed Shi Beian’s hand and helped him up, but Shi Beian was still shaking. Lin Chu stared at his feet, grabbed his collar, jumped up, and hung Shi Beian directly on the tree.

Shi Beian stopped trembling instantly. The pain receded like the tide. His body was covered in sweat, which dripped down.

“It doesn’t hurt anymore, let me down.” Shi Beian tried hard to put on a smile towards Song Lecheng and said in a trembling voice.

Shi Beian wouldn’t listen to him, and Lin Chu wouldn’t listen to him either. They both turned their heads and looked at Qi Jun at the same time.

“No.” Qi Jun walked over, stretched out his hand and pinched Shi Beian’s ankle. With a little force, he heard Shi Beian cry out in pain.

Song Lecheng was so nervous that cold sweat broke out on his hands. His face turned pale and he asked with trembling lips, “Brother Qi, we went to Guashan Tower. He was trying to save me, but was bitten by a strange toad. After I killed the toad, he became like this.”

It was the first time that Lin Chu had heard of this thing. Just as he was about to touch the white hair on the back of Shi Beian’s hand, Qi Jun coughed lightly. Lin Chu instantly retracted his hand and licked his lower lip.

Qi Jun frowned, “Stick out your tongue.”

Shi Beian stuck out his tongue, which was covered with blue-black threads and faintly tinted red.

“Poison, the Lost Mind Water Swallowing Gu.” It was the first time that Qi Jun had come into close contact with such a poisonous thing. “The people in Guashan Tower raise water-swallowing toads. These toads grow up eating poisonous insects and are implanted with the Lost Mind Curse. After licking the monk, they will pass the curse on to the monk who was licked. If you kill the toad, the first monk who is licked will turn into a toad, and cannot touch the ground when the poison is spreading.”

“Turn into a toad?!” Shi Beian’s voice almost reached the sky.

Qi Jun nodded. Shi Beian wanted to see from Qi Jun’s face whether this man was joking, but Qi Jun’s face was full of seriousness, and he turned into a toad!

“I’m just kidding. After the toad is killed, part of the poison in its body will be transferred to the first cultivator who is licked. Now you need a miasma-breaking and gas-transforming pill.” Qi Jun looked at the white hair disappearing from the back of his hand and said seriously.

Shi Beian was relieved that he would not turn into a toad.

Song Lecheng clenched his fists, and suddenly took out his storage bag, wanting to take out everything inside.

“I have one million spirit beads, some spirit plants, and…” Song Lecheng was interrupted by Lin Chu with a slap before he could finish his words.

Lin Chu’s hand on Song Lecheng’s shoulder was a little heavy, which made Shi Beian grin in the tree.

“Song Lecheng, you helped us find the supreme divine jade.” Qi Jun said, looking at them.

“I know, I’m not looking for you because of the poison, I…” Song Lecheng choked up as he spoke.

There were few people around Lin Chu who showed their kindness directly. Song Lecheng was one of them. He pursed his lips and squeezed Song Lecheng’s shoulder heavily. “I know. I knew it when you helped me to rush into the Red Snow Realm.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he lowered his eyes, thought carefully for a while, took out a few wooden boxes from his storage bag, and took out the spiritual plants.

The Miasma-Breaking and Qi-Transforming Pill is a top-level Xuan-grade elixir. Qi Jun was not sure he could refine it in one go, as the things he brought were missing two kinds of spiritual plants.

“This is the heart-protecting water. Drink a sip every day. We are still short of two kinds of spiritual plants for the Miasma-Breaking and Qi-Transforming Pills: Tianluo Silk and Green Feather Branch.” Qi Jun put the spiritual plants he needed in a box.

“I have Tianluo Silk.” Song Lecheng hurriedly took out two balls of silver-white silk threads from his storage bag. The silk threads were as thin as hair.

Qi Jun hurriedly opened the box and let Song Lecheng put it in.

“Then we’re missing the Green Feather Branch.” Lin Chu looked at the spiritual plants placed together and looked at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun nodded. The Green Feather Branch is the tree where the Four Bluebirds rest. Only when their tail feathers sweep over the branch more than a hundred times will it become a Green Feather Branch.

Song Lecheng looked at Shi Beian, pursed his lips, grabbed Shi Beian’s hanging hand and squeezed it tightly.

“Take our communication symbol and keep in touch at any time.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu took out his communication symbol from his storage bag.

Song Lecheng received the communication symbol, and a clear bird song came from above their heads.

Chapter 235 Young Bird

The four of them looked up at the same time. The bird’s singing had faded away, and Qi Jun and Song Lecheng’s eyes could not catch up with the speed of the bird.

Lin Chu’s eyes changed very quickly, his vertical pupils flashed, and he clearly saw that the bird that flew over their heads had very long tail feathers, its body was a pine green color, and there was a teardrop-shaped object at the end of its tail, which was sparkling.

Qi Jun listened to Lin Chu’s description and raised his eyebrows. This guy was quite lucky: “It should be the Four-Elephant Blue Bird.”

When Shi Beian heard this, he laughed out loud, and his voice became arrogant again: “I just shouldn’t die!”

Song Lecheng took out a handkerchief from his arms and stuffed it directly into Shi Beian’s mouth. Shi Beian could only look at Song Lecheng blankly, whimpering, and inexplicably looking a bit pitiful.

“We will split into two groups. You go northwest and we go southwest. If there is no one else, we will all go due north and contact each other using the communication talisman.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he glanced at Shi Beian, who had now recovered his spirit, and curled his lips.

Shi Beian suddenly felt a little uneasy and began to stutter: “You, you, what do you want to do?”

Qi Jun bent his fingers, condensed his spiritual energy, and broke the branch that Shi Beian was hanging on. Shi Beian was about to fall on his face, but he reacted very quickly. He propped himself up with one hand and flipped over and bounced up from the ground at an extremely fast speed.

He pulled the handkerchief out of his mouth and looked at Qi Jun with accusatory eyes, thinking that this man was truly cruel and insane!

“The situation is okay. Remember to drink the heart-protecting water. Xiaoxi, let’s go.” Qi Jun saw that he looked good, his breathing was regular, and the white hair on his hands had disappeared, so he pulled Lin Chu with him.

Lin Chu nodded, held Qi Jun’s hand tightly, turned his head and looked at Shi Beian who was cautiously approaching Song Lecheng. He licked his little tiger teeth and said, “Hey, someone is taking care of you now.”

Hearing this, Shi Beian raised his head proudly. If Song Lecheng wasn’t so shy, he would have argued with Lin Chu for more than ten rounds.

Qi Jun has almost figured out the situation of Ji Yu Underground Palace. Basically, there will be some changes in Ji Yu Underground Palace every six hours. The forest will turn into a desert, and the desert will turn into a pool of water. It is not disappearing, but it seems to have two layers, one up and one down.

The further southwest we went, the more trees there were and not a single bird could be seen.

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks and poked the tree trunk next to him. The green wood tree was thin and crooked, and it made a gurgling sound when poked.

“Don’t want to leave?” Qi Jun turned his head and saw Lin Chu knocking on the tree trunk. He stopped and asked.

In his eyes, Lin Chu is still young, and it is normal for him to be curious about new things. He also likes to take Lin Chu everywhere to see things, so that he will not be deceived after seeing more.

“No!” Lin Chu felt that he was becoming more and more spoiled by Qi Jun. He used to be a man who could carry a bucket of water and climb three mountains!

Qi Jun did not expose the child’s sudden temper. He used his spiritual sense to scan the area from time to time. It was really strange. There was not even a bird here.

Walking further ahead of Qingmu Tree, the field became wider, with green and red fallen leaves intertwined and thickly covering the ground.

As soon as I stepped on it, there was a creaking sound.

Lin Chu lifted his foot and looked, then used his toes to pick up some fallen leaves, and found a few dead branches hidden underneath.

“Why is there not a single cultivator here?” Lin Chu frowned.

Qi Jun was unsure, so he stopped and tapped his storage bag. Suddenly, a puppet appeared on his shoulder.

With the injection of wood spiritual energy, a small green sprout emerged from the puppet’s head. The puppet tilted its head, moved its limbs, jumped off Qi Jun’s shoulder, and disappeared in front of the two of them in a flash.

“So fast?” Lin Chu was a little surprised.

“I put a talisman of instant transformation on its body.” Qi Jun knocked on Lin Chu’s head.

Lin Chu suddenly stood still. He looked at Qi Jun and pursed his lips. Suddenly he reached out and pinched Qi Jun’s arm. Qi Jun now had temperature. If he had a puppet’s body, would he become cold? But he would not be troubled by the four words “death by explosion”.

Qi Jun didn’t know what Lin Chu was thinking at the moment. Seeing that his hand was on his arm, he reached out and held it.

Lin Chu’s confused look just now faded away the moment Qi Jun held his hand.

“He’s back.” Lin Chu pointed at the little puppet that popped out from the leaves in front of him.

Qi Jun used his spiritual consciousness to control the puppet, so he could naturally share the screen with the puppet. “Let’s go, there’s something ahead.”

The red fallen leaves grew sparsely, and the light falling from somewhere above fell among the leaves, making the light spots seem somewhat warm.

“Chiu~”

A tiny bird call was heard, the sound was tender and crisp.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu couldn’t help but slow down their pace. The essence of Jiamu transformed into tiny vines, circled the two people, and brought them to a tall red-leafed fallen tree nearby.

Through the gaps between the leaves, in the middle of the half green and half red tree, there is a low rainbow tree. The leaves of the rainbow tree show different colors at different times. At this moment, the whole tree is light blue.

“Chi~” Another sound was heard, and two pine-colored tail feathers appeared from the blue rainbow tree. The spiritual crystals on the tail feathers had not yet grown fully, and they looked like a pool of light green water.

It was a young Four-Elephant Bluebird, and under its feet was a piece of emerald green feather branch.

Lin Chu suddenly grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve, causing the red leaves around him to rustle. The young Four-Elephant Bluebird heard the rustle and quickly retracted its tail.

The young birds are in the nest, so the adult birds must be nearby. Qi Jun released his spiritual sense, and a very powerful spiritual sense attacked him directly.

Qi Jun reacted quickly and hurriedly withdrew his spiritual sense. A buzzing sound occurred in his mind and the scene in front of him became a little blurry.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu hurriedly supported Qi Jun and asked in a low voice.

A bloody smell surged up from Qi Jun’s throat. He tightly grasped Lin Chu’s hand and shook his head: “Someone is coming. I’m worried about being discovered. My consciousness retreated too quickly and I was shocked.”

As he spoke, he turned over the Hidden Cloud Bell. Auspicious clouds flowed inside the Hidden Cloud Bell, covering the two of them. The Hidden Cloud Bell gradually merged into the surrounding environment.

“It’s damn hard to find.”

“Why are you talking so much? Just catch us and hide us until the underground palace is over.”

“I really don’t understand why they don’t want the two adult birds but insist on having the chick.”

The voices of two men and one woman came from behind them. The man in the lead had a wrinkled face, his left eyebrow was shorter, his lips were purple and he was holding a rope that was glowing white. Two four-symbol blue birds were tied to the back of the rope and were dragging on the ground.

The male bird with a long tail tried hard to protect the female bird with its wings, but the ropes on its body made it difficult for it to move.

“I want to pluck all the feathers of this male bird.” The woman following closely behind looked to be in her thirties. She wore a jet-black straight-collared double-breasted top and a light green spring gauze skirt. She had a huge peony flower on her hair and pomegranate earrings with gold chains on her ears.

“Fourth aunt, why are you always thinking about beauty? I heard that Sanxiu City has several batches of Dingyan Pills. Why don’t you buy one for yourself?” The young man following at the back had curly hair and an eye patch on one eye.

“Chirp!” The female bird struggled to raise her head from the ground and let out a heart-wrenching cry.

The young Four-Elephant Bluebird had not yet realized the female bird’s eagerness, and it poked its head out from among the blue iridescent trees. The hair on its head had not yet fully grown, and its beak was a light yellow.

The woman named Si Gu walked under the tree with a smile on her face. The young bird hurriedly retracted its head. A ball of red fire aura condensed on the woman’s hand. She moved her fingers slightly, and the red fire aura floated up, wrapping the entire rainbow tree inside.

“Alive.” The leading man spoke in a hoarse voice.

The fourth aunt turned around and showed a flattering smile, and her voice became sticky, “Yes, yes, I will listen to Master Xing.”

The young Four-Elephant Bluebird spread its wings and struggled to escape, and its voice became shrill.

“It’s just right to take the green feather branches as well. We can sell them for a good price.” The curly-haired man at the back said nonchalantly.

Hearing this, Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s faces changed. Lin Chu put his hand on the Baihong Sword, and Qi Jun shook his head and pointed at the crescent silver hammer beside him.

A concealment talisman was attached to Lin Chu’s body, and one side of the Hidden Cloud Bell was opened. Lin Chu flashed out of the Hidden Cloud Bell.

The fourth aunt stood on tiptoe, and just as her hand touched the green feather branch, a murderous aura came from behind her. The hand that was controlling the fire spiritual energy subconsciously loosened its grip, and the young bird trapped inside flapped its wings and escaped.

“You hiding rat! Show yourself!” When Di Batian saw Si Gu let go, he knew something went wrong. He shouted loudly, and the water spirit energy in his body rolled and suddenly shot out in all directions.

The spiritual pressure of the middle-level Jindan directly shook the young bird to the ground, and the concealment talisman that Lin Chu had attached to his body was also reduced to ashes in this shock.

The Hidden Cloud Bell on Qi Jun’s body did not move at all, but the clouds inside became heavier. He took advantage of the time when the spiritual pressure dissipated to affix the concealment talisman, put the Hidden Cloud Bell in his hand, and used the Hundred Steps and Thousand Luo Steps with the essence of Jiamu. Countless green silk threads spread out from under Qi Jun’s feet.

Lin Chu stood in front of the three people, holding the pendant of the Crescent Silver Light Hammer in his hand. The small hammer was shaking in his hand, “Who dares to talk to me like this?”

“You are just in the early stage of the Golden Core, and you dare to scare me!” The fourth aunt felt Lin Chu’s cultivation level, and her face became ferocious. A trident appeared in her hand. The red trident turned with her wrist and hit Lin Chu with a scorching fire aura.

Lin Chu sneered, and the crescent silver hammer in his hand did not even change size. He grabbed the pendant and threw it backwards. The small hammer hit the trident with a dull bang.

Fourth Aunt covered her chest and took a step back, then grabbed the green feather branch behind her with her backhand. The green feather branch was like colored glass and shattered to the ground after being hit with such force.

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at the fragments on the ground, and made a “tut” sound, imitating Qi Jun’s behavior completely.

“I’ll kill you.” Lin Chu moved his gaze to Fourth Gu. His golden eyes made the hairs on Fourth Gu’s body stand up.

“Brother Xing, save me!” Fourth Aunt shouted without caring about anything else.

The man standing there, controlling the Four Symbols Black Bird, had a purple face, the spiritual energy in his hands condensed, and tiny water droplets appeared on the ground.

whoosh!

A thin green thread suddenly wrapped around the ankles of Dibatian and Juanmao, and a golden light suddenly appeared from behind them, blocking their way back. Qi Jun stood on the tree, with an F24 sniper rifle already mounted on it.

Chapter 236 Get

Qi Jun put the Hidden Cloud Bell back into the storage bag. A piece of talisman paper that was much smaller than an ordinary talisman was tied with a green silk thread transformed from the essence of Jiamu and dragged to the left and right.

The moment the small talisman fell to the ground, a flash of golden light flashed away, and there was only a small golden dot on the ground.

A small puppet stayed where they had just stood. Qi Jun’s fire aura was hidden in the heart of the puppet. From a distance it looked like a red leaf. A small piece of Liu Jin slid down from his wrist and fell into the puppet’s hand, turning into a 30f pistol.

Qi Jun hid opposite the puppet. He stared at Diaobaotian and Curly-haired behind him. The F24 sniper rifle was mounted on a tree branch. The silencer and the mute key were also hung on the F24. The black muzzle was pointed at Curly-haired behind him, hoping to hit him with one shot.

As soon as Lin Chu opened his mouth, Fourth Aunt was so angry that she was about to move, but Qi Jun’s hand wrapped with green silk thread suddenly clenched, and the small talismans on both sides exploded at the same time.

The two small golden dots on the ground turned into a stream of light and rushed towards each other. The golden lines connected and a barrier rose from the ground.

“You actually know how to set up formations!” Dibao Tianxia subconsciously took a step back.

Qi Jun squatted on the tree without saying a word.

“Hahaha, what? Are you afraid of me, an early Jindan?” Lin Chu tapped the tiptoes of the rainbow tree. He lowered his eyes to look at the three people below, and a rather vicious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

The fourth aunt clenched the trident in her hand. Fire aura rose from the top of the trident. The trident slowly melted away, and a human-shaped creature raised its head from the flames.

“Go!” Although the fourth aunt’s legs were a little weak, she still stepped back and stood in a row with the overbite.

Lin Chu looked at the fire man in front of him with great interest, wondering whether this ghost thing was more powerful or his hammer was more powerful.

Seeing that Lin Chu didn’t move, the fourth aunt felt more confident. She pinched her waist and stood sideways and said, “Why, you are so scared of my fire control skills that you dare not move. Now get out of here, and…”

Before she finished her words, Lin Chu moved. The crescent silver hammer in his hand suddenly grew larger. Lin Chu jumped up from the treetop, holding the huge hammer, and smashed it down.

The fire man that had just condensed was smashed into pieces by a hammer.

Lin Chu raised the hammer and put it on his shoulder, looking at the fourth aunt, “It’s just a trick, it won’t stand a single blow.”

His voice was not loud, but it made Fourth Aunt’s face turn red, as if someone was strangling her throat.

Fourth Aunt turned to look at Dibaotian, as if begging him to teach the boy a lesson. However, Dibaotian pursed his lips and thought for a while, then threw the two Four-Elephant Blue Birds on the ground away, and said with a cupped hand: “My fellow Taoist, our meeting is predestined. I give you these two Four-Elephant Blue Birds as a gift for meeting you.”

Lin Chu said nothing. He didn’t come here for the bird in the first place.

Curly stood at the back with his hands behind his back. The golden aura and the earth aura blended with each other. The small pieces of earth under his feet piled up one by one. Diaobaotian and Si Gu just stood in front of him, covering up his little movements.

Qi Jun squatted on the tree and saw everything clearly through the scope.

Curly was going for Lin Chu. He had a circle of earth-splitting talismans wrapped around his wrist and was making a sky-high gesture on the ground. He was going to take Lin Chu’s life.

Lin Chu stared at the piece of rope that fell to the ground. Just as he took a step forward, Juanmao suddenly squatted down and touched the ground with his hands. His eyes stared at Lin Chu through the gap between Bao Tian and Si Gu.

As Lin Chu took a step forward, Curly-haired man clenched his hands and wanted to hammer them directly to the ground, but Qi Jun pulled the trigger.

A bit of Ding Fire spirit was wrapped in the golden spiritual energy, which rushed towards Curly’s head and shot him in the head. When the two people standing in front heard the sound and turned around, only Curly’s body with only half of his head left was left on the ground.

The crack on the ground hammered by Curly disappeared before it spread to Lin Chu’s feet.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, continued to walk forward, grabbed the rope that tied the Four Blue Birds and pulled it back. The two blue birds were thrown directly under the Rainbow Tree, one on top of the other.

“You killed him!” Fourth Aunt shouted loudly, and the huge peony flower on her head fell to the ground, stained with blood from her curly hair.

Diaobaotian had a sullen face. He turned around and stared at Lin Chu. The corners of his mouth twitched and his facial expression became ugly. It was the first time that someone had been so disrespectful to him since he came from the human world.

“You have made up your mind not to give any face to our Tianyan League Xiaoyun Pavilion.” Two tiger-head hammers appeared in front of Diaobatian, with a circle of tiny water droplets surrounding the hammer handles.

Lin Chu raised his eyelids: “Stop talking nonsense, if you want to kill me, be prepared to die!”

When Qi Jun heard this, his face turned stern and he turned the gun and aimed at the fourth aunt below.

Fourth Aunt was looking at Curly Hair, who was still somewhat dazed. When she heard Lin Chu’s words, she turned her head abruptly, and her look seemed to wish she could cut off all the flesh on Lin Chu’s body.

Diaobatian pressed down on Sigu’s shoulders, and Sigu’s hands squeezed tightly.

“Sir who is hiding in the dark, please show yourself.” Di Batian looked towards the place where Qi Jun was hiding. His heart could be said to be bleeding now. If he had known earlier, he would have used his spiritual sense to scan it again.

Qi Jun didn’t think that he could hide after shooting Curly-haired guy. His hands dropped, and the f24 turned into a Q18 pistol and was tucked behind his back.

Qi Jun jumped down from the tree and stood beside them. Dibaotian took a step back. This man was also in the early stage of Jindan, and he actually killed his companion with one move.

“I don’t know how the three of us offended you two? If it’s because of these three beasts, then there’s no need for that.” Di Batian spoke tentatively. He didn’t know how many things Qi Jun and Lin Chu had in their hands that they hadn’t revealed.

Qi Jun said nothing. He put his hands behind his back and moved his fingers. The green silk thread hidden in the ground and blending with the grass moved along with his movements.

“Ha! Stop talking nonsense!” Lin Chu became impatient.

Hearing his words, Si Gu’s eyes turned red, her hair was disheveled, her back teeth were gritting, and her tightly clenched fists suddenly burned with flames: “Kill you!!”

Seeing this, Lin Chu also became excited. The glass fire in his hand moved as he wished, covering his body.

Diaobaotian was unable to hold down the furious Fourth Aunt. Seeing her rushing forward, he had an idea and thought that the two of them should deal with the boy first. However, just as he was about to move, his feet were entangled by countless green silk threads.

“Don’t move.” Qi Jun stood behind him, pointing the Q18 in his hand at the back of his head.

Diaobaotian had never seen what Qi Jun had in his hand. He looked at the tiger-head hammer in front of him and narrowed his eyes. The water droplets on the tiger-head hammer shook and turned into water thorns.

“Go!” Dibaotian opened his mouth and whispered.

The water needle passed by the side and was about to pierce Qi Jun’s temple. Qi Jun made a click of the tongue. Q18 had no silencer, and the sound was loud enough to resonate through the sky.

Fourth Aunt couldn’t help but turn her head. She saw that the man she thought was very strong had now fallen to the ground, with the back of his head broken open by a blow, and the two tiger-head hammers had fallen to the side.

“I told you not to move,” Qi Jun said, lowering his head and looking at the overbite.

Fourth Gu suddenly got goose bumps all over her body. She hated Curly-haired and Overbite in her heart. If they hadn’t wanted to kill them first and hadn’t communicated secretly about how to deal with the people in front of them, maybe these two people would have let them go.

“I didn’t do anything, let me go.” After the fourth aunt said this, blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth. She lowered her head and looked at her body. A sword made of flames pierced her dantian.

Lin Chu let go of his hand, and the flaming sword disappeared in the air. Fourth Aunt turned her head and looked at the young man in front of her in disbelief.

“You are talking nonsense all the time. How dare you look at my Taoist partner?!” Lin Chu lowered his eyes and looked at the fourth aunt falling from the sky.

Qi Jun walked around the corpse on the ground and stood beside the broken green feather branch. If the green feather branch was not removed entirely, it would degenerate into an ordinary branch and would be useless.

He turned to look at Lin Chu, who had picked up two Four-Elephant Blue Birds from the ground and was sweeping their tails back and forth on the Rainbow Tree, trying to get a new green feather branch in this way.

“No, I’ve already swept it many times!” Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun and said somewhat aggrievedly.

The two four-elephant blue birds that he was holding by the tails were trembling.

“Chirp” the female bird suddenly called twice to Qi Jun, then looked at her cub.

Qi Jun looked in the direction of its head and saw the young bird, which had been shocked unconscious, struggling to get up and flying crookedly in their direction.

“Chirp” the young bird stood under the tree and called loudly and anxiously.

“How about this, you give me the green feather branch and I will let you go?” Lin Chu looked at the baby birds on the ground, turned the two adult birds around, pinched their necks and asked.

The two four-symbol blue birds could not understand human language. Lin Chu tilted his head and roared again. The two blue birds immediately nodded frantically.

Qi Jun was surprised. He didn’t expect Xiaoxi had such a skill that he could communicate in the water and in the air.

“They agreed.” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and shook the blue bird in his hand.

Qi Jun nodded, and Lin Chu’s glazed fire fell on the ropes that bound them, devouring them completely.

The female bird flew down hurriedly and protected the young bird under her wings. The male bird called out to Lin Chu, spread its wings and flew over the rainbow tree.

The water-drop-like thing on its tail feathers emitted a green light, enveloping the entire rainbow tree.

The Four-Elephant Blue Bird stood on the tree and swept the trunk of the Rainbow Tree with its tail. Right in front of Qi Jun and Lin Chu, the Rainbow Tree turned into a whole tree of green feather branches!

Qi Jun looked at the tree and felt that everything was magical. The next second, he moved the tree into the Xirang space, leaving only one branch and putting it in the box.

“Give this to them.” Qi Jun handed three healing pills to Lin Chu. Lin Chu looked at the three blue birds gathered on the ground, coughed and threw them over.

The female bird picked up one and fed it to her child first, while the male bird stood guard by.

“Shi Beian now owes me a big favor!” Lin Chu grinned smugly when he thought of that face.

Chapter 237 The Yellow Bird Behind

The little puppet standing on the tree was taken down by Lin Chu. Under Qi Jun’s control, the little puppet touched Lin Chu’s cheek. Lin Chu’s face was itchy due to the puppet’s little movement, and he dodged it with a smile.

“Shall we go?” Lin Chu held the little puppet in his arms, and the little puppet sat obediently on his arms. He turned to look at Qi Jun and asked.

Qi Jun squatted on the ground and looked at the three Four-Elephant Blue Birds gathered together. The male bird was willing to show Qi Jun its tail. The thing on the tail that looked like a water droplet was the crystallization of the Four-Elephant Blue Bird’s spiritual power. After absorbing external spiritual energy, it stored the excess spiritual energy in the tail.

The young bird looked up at Qi Jun and pressed its wings on Qi Jun’s shoes.

Qi Jun turned around when he heard Lin Chu’s voice: “Use the communication symbol to tell them first.”

The young bird was startled by Qi Jun’s voice and quickly retracted its wings. Qi Jun looked at the cute young bird and was about to reach out to touch its feathers, but he felt Lin Chu’s gaze behind him, which seemed to burn his back with his eyes.

He withdrew his hand silently.

Lin Chu stood behind and snorted lightly. He knew that if he wasn’t paying attention, Mao Rongmiao would come up to Qi Jun to curry favor with him!

“I’ll go see if there’s anything I can use.” Qi Jun stood up and heard Lin Chu’s snort. He knew what Lin Chu was thinking. He turned around and pinched Xiaoxi’s nose.

The Ding Fire Spirit in his hand ignited, and three wicks floated up and landed on the bodies of the three people. The Ding Fire Spirit completely engulfed the entire body. The flame burned not high, and a faint orange light appeared.

“Four storage bags!” Lin Chu said in surprise.

He picked up Fourth Gu’s storage bag, which contained three demon pills with different properties: fire, earth and gold. After the demon beast was able to transform into a human form, the demon pill would naturally transform into a golden pill.

The three demon pills were rotating at Lin Chu’s fingertips, especially the fire demon pill, which seemed particularly intimate to Lin Chu.

“It melted!” Lin Chu exclaimed in surprise. The fire demon pill stopped at the tips of Lin Chu’s fingers, slowly melting from the top and seeping directly into Lin Chu’s body. Lin Chu’s fingertips turned a light red.

Qi Jun hurried over, held Lin Chu’s hand and looked at it carefully. There was no wound, but his fingers were a little hot. He put his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder and looked at it carefully.

Lin Chu’s face began to slowly turn red, from light pink to dark red. One of his eyes had the vertical pupil of a dragon, and the other eye looked like a human. Suddenly, a ray of red and white flame burst out from his shoulder.

Qi Jun did not retract his hand in time, and the flame kissed Qi Jun’s hand directly, causing a blister to appear on the fingertips. Qi Jun was no longer a mortal, so ordinary flames could not hurt him at all.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu looked at the wound on Qi Jun’s hand and became furious. He couldn’t suppress his emotions anymore and his whole body was enveloped in flames.

Qi Jun was startled and said in a serious voice: “Take a deep breath and calm down!” The wood spirit in his body wrapped around his fingers, and the cool air of the essence of Jia wood instantly enveloped him.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and felt a ball of fire dancing in front of his eyes. The fire slowly died down. Lin Chu opened his eyes and opened his palms. A ball of fire with an orange-yellow interior and pure white exterior emerged from his palms.

“It’s the demon pill of the descendants of Vermillion Bird,” Lin Chu said as he felt the fire in his body subside.

When Qi Jun heard Lin Chu’s words, he looked at his fingers. Suzaku was a divine beast. No wonder it could burn him.

“I didn’t mean it. I couldn’t control myself just now. I…” Lin Chu said nervously. He stammered and tried to tell Qi Jun that he didn’t mean it.

Qi Jun smiled. He touched Lin Chu’s head and pressed it down suddenly, making Lin Chu’s words stuck in his mouth. He pinched Lin Chu’s mouth and said, “I know it’s not your problem, Xiaoxi, don’t apologize.”

Lin Chu pursed his lips. He didn’t like Qi Jun apologizing to him, and Qi Jun felt the same.

“I know, I’m just a little worried,” Lin Chu said in a low voice with his head down.

“Don’t love you because of this kind of thing?” Qi Jun guessed his little thoughts and asked with a smile.

Lin Chu nodded embarrassedly.

“No, not as long as I’m alive.” Qi Jun still pressed Lin Chu’s shoulders as before, looked into Lin Chu’s eyes and told him the answer seriously.

The four-elephant bluebird chick on the side let out a crisp cry.

Shi Beian’s speechless voice came from the burning communication symbol: “I have never hated my Taoist partner so much.”

He was really about to be driven crazy by these two people. He thought he was already clingy enough to Song Le, but he didn’t expect that Lin Chu was even more clingy than him. It turned out that he was not clingy enough.

When Lin Chu heard this, his face turned red, but he still straightened his back and said, “What do you care about me? This is the difference between a true Taoist couple and someone like you who is just pretending. Get ready to meet up. Your life is in my hands.”

Without waiting for Shi Beian to start cursing, he unilaterally destroyed the communication symbol.

When Lin Chu lowered his head, he saw the cub of the Four-Elephant Blue Bird rubbing Qi Jun’s ankle frantically. Just as Qi Jun was about to bend down, he felt an extra weight behind him. Lin Chu jumped on him.

“You are not allowed to touch him!” Lin Chu picked up the Four-Elephant Blue Bird and threw it out directly.

All furries are enemies!

Having already obtained the Green Feather Branch, the two men had no plans to stay where they were or move forward, and went straight to the location agreed upon by the four of them.

Perhaps the Ji Yu Underground Palace was too large, and there were too few cultivators along the way, so even if they saw it, it would only flash by. Qi Jun and Lin Chu took turns releasing their spiritual senses, and they didn’t notice anything.

The sky darkened, and it was even darker in the forest. Qi Jun lit a talisman of thousands of lights, and dense flames lit up at his feet, surrounding the two people.

“Since we can’t use flying objects in the underground palace, why don’t we use the gale?” Lin Chu suddenly stopped, looked up at Qi Jun and asked.

The two looked at each other and burst out laughing.

Ji Feng was released from the pet ring and shook his hair. Qi Jun fed him black gold pills every day these days, so his hair had now completely turned silver-white, with only the two tufts of hair between his eyes being light blue.

“Awooo” Jifeng howled with his head raised.

“Shut up!” Lin Chu rushed over and covered Jifeng’s mouth. Jifeng bit his tongue hard, and the huge wolf head turned into a weeping wolf head.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu had just sat astride Ji Feng’s back. Ji Feng did not run forward. Instead, he stopped and tilted his head to look behind him.

Qi Jun felt a little uneasy after seeing Ji Feng’s action. He released his spiritual sense without any fluctuation. Lin Chu patted Ji Feng’s head, and it shot out like an arrow.

The small flames from the thousands of lights gathered around Ji Feng, illuminating the road ahead.

The night was getting deeper and deeper. There was no moon or stars in the sky. The lights from thousands of houses could only illuminate a section of the road ahead. Qi Jun and Lin Chu chose a tree hole to stop temporarily. Lin Chu leaned against the tree and squinted his eyes. He was wearing Qi Jun’s coat.

Qi Jun was preparing to set up a small concealment formation.

Lin Chu opened his eyes and looked at Qi Jun standing in front of him. He always felt that something was wrong.

He suddenly jumped up from the ground and pushed Qi Jun away. A silver line flew from behind and hit the tree trunk in front directly, knocking the tree down with such force.

“Who?!” Lin Chu looked at the fallen tree, one of his eyes turned into a vertical pupil and activated night vision.

Qi Jun was pushed hard and almost lost his balance. Lin Chu’s voice made him react instantly. The Ryukin in his hand turned into a pistol. The surrounding environment was too dark and the lights from thousands of houses were of no use at all.

A voice came from above their heads: “Leave all the green feather branches, and leave your bodies intact.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he smiled and said, “How shameless!”

After saying that, the white and orange flames in his hand turned into an arrow in Lin Chu’s hand. Without a bow, he held the rocket, aimed it upwards and threw it out.

An ice-blue carp jumped out from between the trees and knocked the rocket to the ground with its tail. The carp stopped in the air, waving its tail leisurely.

Qi Jun’s consciousness could not sense anything. He suppressed the irritability in his heart, put his right hand to his lips, and lowered his left hand to form a spell: “Momentary Flowing Light”

A white light emerged from Qi Jun’s fingertips, carrying a small tail and soaring into the air. It exploded in the air, and the white flames spread out, illuminating the area and making everything visible.

A flash of light was released, Qi Jun placed his hand on the storage bag, and a light grey talisman followed behind the flash of light.

The monk standing on the tree did not expect Qi Jun to do this. He was exposed in front of Qi Jun and Lin Chu without any preparation. He was a thin and small man with a bulging mouth and sunken eyes, looking like a dead ghost.

Feeling that his appearance had been exposed, the man wailed and suddenly disappeared into the tree. The gray locator symbol was already attached to his back.

The bright light burst out in an instant, so he completely failed to notice the locator symbol chasing him.

This man has lost his biggest trump card in front of Qi Jun.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun stood back to back. Lin Chu was unhappy because the rocket that just missed the target, and a small thunder ball lit up in the palm of his hand.

Qi Jun closed his eyes and felt the position of the locator symbol, and the silk threads of Jiamu essence began to cover the ground.

In the northwest, Qi Jun moved his fingers, and the silk thread on the ground flew up. Before it could touch the man’s ankle, he had already jumped onto the tree.

Lin Chu’s attack followed closely. The thunder ball turned into a long whip. Holding the back end, he attacked the tree with a snap.

When the opponent saw Lin Chu’s thunder whip attacking him, he did not dodge. Instead, an ice-blue light appeared on his body, making him particularly conspicuous in the dark.

Qi Jun reacted suddenly and realized that this man wanted to take advantage of Lin Chu’s attack to hit him.

“Take it back!” Qi Jun stretched out his hand and tried to take back the lightning whip from Lin Chu’s hand, but the lightning whip had already landed on the monk.

Chapter 238 Black Qi and “Double Ice Carp”

It was too late. Lin Chu’s whip had already hit the man’s cheek. A stream of water rushed out and turned into a thin rope that wrapped around the thunder whip.

The pure water formed by the water aura is not conductive. It is the first time that Lin Chu has encountered such a situation. He let out a “tsk” sound, and a red spherical ball of lightning aura suddenly appeared on his body.

The red spherical lightning aura emitted enormous heat, the surrounding grass began to slowly turn into burnt yellow, and the water wrapped around the lightning whip began to evaporate.

The green silk threads formed by the essence of Jiamu were a little afraid of Lin Chu’s red spherical lightning aura. They gathered behind Qi Jun and formed a small green man, who grabbed the corner of Qi Jun’s robe and trembled.

“Strange spiritual roots, how ridiculous! You people with strange spiritual roots have always looked down on the five elements spiritual roots. I have already killed two people with strange spiritual roots. If you know what’s good for you, hand over the Green Feather Branch quickly!” The cultivator said with a ferocious face, wishing he could bite off Lin Chu’s flesh in one bite. His eyes were full of red bloodshot, and black air came out of his body.

Qi Jun always felt that something was wrong when he looked at him. He took a step back, and the Ryukin in his hand transformed into a sniper rifle Kvs49, with a nine-by-thirty-nine-millimeter bullet and a high-efficiency silencer.

The outer shell is constructed with earth aura, with Ding fire spirit at the back and Jia wood spirit curled up inside.

The man and Lin Chu were in a stalemate. Qi Jun jumped up the tree, and the branches became a little brittle because of the red round lightning that Lin Chu had just used.

The Jiamu spirit that had been pulling at the corner of Qi Jun’s robe now became flat, and the surrounding green silk threads tightly wrapped around the tree trunk, allowing Qi Jun to stand steadily on it.

Almost all the monks who had seen Qi Jun’s weapon had died. When this monk saw Qi Jun holding a long black pole, he did not dodge and pointed it directly at him.

He is just a cultivator with ordinary spiritual roots. What abilities can he have? However, he is capable of hanging out with those with extraordinary spiritual roots.

The monk raised his hand and raised a shield with shaking water waves facing Qi Jun.

Qi Jun did not aim at the man’s head or dantian, but went straight to the monk’s legs. He closed his eyes and pulled the trigger.

The bullet flew out, and Qi Jun, who was standing on the essence of Jiamu, began to shake his body a little, and was almost knocked down by the recoil.

“What the hell!”

The bullet was condensed from earth spiritual energy, which became even more condensed when it came into contact with water spiritual energy. When the bullet was about to be deflected, the fire spiritual energy behind it exploded directly, pushing the bullet out.

The bullet hit the opponent’s calf. This man was not a body cultivator, so the gun went straight through the first leg and the bullet stayed in the second calf.

The earth’s spiritual energy instantly dissipated, and the wood essence curled up inside instantly took root. Countless tiny vines spread out from it and tightly bound his two legs.

The vines grew thicker and even grew light green leaves. Suddenly, a small flower bud appeared on the vines wrapped around the man’s back.

The man reached back and tried to tear off the flower bud. As soon as his hand loosened, Lin Chu seized the opportunity and turned his wrist. The thunder whip moved flexibly as if it were a part of his body.

The thunder whip wrapped around the man’s neck and pulled it down hard, causing him to fall from the tree.

As he fell to the ground, the flower behind him exploded, and the spirit of Ding Fire poured out from the middle. The silk thread transformed from the essence of Jia Wood was wrapped by the spirit of Ding Fire, trapping the man to the ground.

The man was face down, muttering the words “blue sea and endless sky”. Bubbles appeared on the ground, as if this place would turn into an ocean in the next second.

Lin Chu curled the corners of his mouth. He had practiced the “Burning Fire of the Heavens” mental method to the second level, but had not yet experienced the power of this mental method.

The first level of this fire-related mental method allowed him to disperse all of his fire spiritual power, while the second level allowed him to condense the fire spiritual power on the apex of his heart, tempering it with his heart and blood.

The fire spiritual power at the fingertips controlled the fire spiritual power in the heart, and finally gathered at the fingertips. The moment the fire spiritual power appeared, it changed into white and orange.

A small orange flower bloomed on Lin Chu’s fingertips.

“Swallow you.” Lin Chu leaned down and pressed his palms on the ground. The flames jumped flexibly and fell on the bubbles that gushed out. The fire-based mental method plus the fire-based martial arts method, Red Earth Fire, instantly increased his power by more than twice.

The flame fell into the bubble, and it seemed that the bubble swallowed the flame. Lin Chu stood up and lowered his eyes. He tapped his toes, and countless flame flowers on the ground jumped up and rippled on the water. The bubble didn’t have time to surge, and was directly burned and boiled by the flame flowers.

A small, thin crack appeared in the ground, and a red sea gushed out. Under the flames, the water receded.

“Impossible!” The man tried to struggle free from the thin rope that Qi Jun had tied him with, but he was completely unable to move.

He held his composure and condensed all the water around him that had not yet evaporated on his body. All the water spirit in his body also poured out and condensed into a long sword in his hand. The long sword was longer than his body.

He loosened his hand, and the long knife flew up on its own, directly cutting the silk threads on his limbs. He struggled to stand up and held the long knife in his hand.

The man’s calf had already been pierced by Qi Jun and was bleeding profusely. Now, Lin Chu’s flames had burned his cheek so much that there was not a single piece of good flesh left.

“Okay, okay, okay.” He said this while staring at Lin Chu, and the water knife in his hand flew up, ready to hit Lin Chu’s face.

Qi Jun squatted in the back, the broken silk thread turned into countless small green dots gathered in his palm, he set up Kvs49, the earth element spiritual energy inside condensed, this time he aimed at the long water sword in his hand.

He could only hear a slight “puff” sound behind him. The next moment, the long sword in his hand actually began to shrink slowly. The water sword that was originally as tall as a person now turned into a dagger.

“Who the hell are you?” He turned around and looked at Qi Jun and spoke with difficulty.

Qi Jun looked at the thickest part of his body and fired again. The man was on guard and a curtain of water suddenly rose in front of him, blocking the second bullet.

Qi Jun put away Kvs49, and Ryukin returned to his body. He jumped down from the tree, moving quickly, standing diagonally behind the man, and quickly forming seals with his hands.

The fifth level of “Ten Thousand Mountains”, climb to the top!

A huge mountain fell from the sky and was about to crush him underneath. The man had no time to react. There were people in front and behind him. He raised his hand and shot a stream of water upwards, but the water hit the pile of earth and was sucked in directly, making it useless.

“Hahahaha” Lin Chu laughed at his dazed look.

The Baihong Sword flew out from behind, drawing a silver light in the air. The man was caught off guard by Wanchongshan, and the condensed water curtain could not block the Baihong Sword. The Baihong Sword directly pierced through his dantian and smashed it.

A golden elixir fell to the ground, spinning around.

Even so, the monk did not fall down. He stood up straight, concentrated his final attack, and struck towards the sky with all his strength, finally smashing the mountain above his head.

“You are also a Pu Linggen, why do you help him and not me?” The monk turned his head and looked at Qi Jun, hatred in his eyes.

Qi Jun pursed his lips and said nothing. The monk looked at Lin Chu again, “You, it’s all you. You are a bunch of proud sons of heaven who look down on everyone.”

As he spoke, black gas came out of his body. He seemed to be making a choice. Looking at his expression, Qi Jun suddenly reacted. He jumped onto the tree and leaned over to pounce towards Lin Chu.

Just as he pounced towards Lin Chu, the monk seemed to have made his choice, and the moment he fell to the ground, his finger pointed at Lin Chu.

A black gas shot out from the ground, wrapped around Lin Chu’s ankle, and disappeared in an instant.

“Xiaoxi!” Qi Jun’s voice was trembling with fear. He was one step slower than the black energy. He hurriedly squatted down, lifted the corner of Lin Chu’s clothes, rolled up his pants, and there was not a single scar on his white ankle.

Lin Chu didn’t see the black air. He lowered his head and looked at Qi Jun’s hair. He touched Qi Jun’s ponytail and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“Are you okay? I just saw that man emitting black energy.” Qi Jun didn’t know for a moment if he had seen it wrong.

Lin Chu lowered his head to look at his ankle. There was nothing wrong with it, and there was no scar on it. He leaned down and hugged Qi Jun: “I’m fine, don’t worry, Brother Qi Jun.”

Qi Jun stood up, still worried, and took Lin Chu around for a while. He seemed to be relieved when he was finally sure that there was no problem.

“I’m glad you’re okay.” Qi Jun patted his shoulder.

Lin Chu smiled and narrowed his eyes.

Qi Jun arranged Lin Chu to sit under a tree. The moment Qi Jun turned around, Lin Chu suddenly felt a void in his heart. He frowned, desperately wanting to fill it up.

He became irritable.

“Xiaoxi, I’ll go get the storage bag.” Qi Jun took two steps forward and turned around and said.

The moment Qi Jun looked at him, the void in Lin Chu’s heart was filled. He nodded, looking well-behaved and obedient.

Qi Jun’s Ding Fire Spirit swallowed the corpse, and the spirit beads in the storage bag entered Lin Chu’s storage bag, as well as a mental method, a water-based mental method. Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at each other and took a deep breath.

“It’s okay, Brother Qi Jun, if this mental method doesn’t agree, we’ll just burn it,” Lin Chu said as a matter of course without any embarrassment.

Perhaps because Lin Chu’s threat was effective, the moment Qi Jun’s hand touched the ridge of the book, the book of mental skills slowly trembled and flew up. Its title appeared as “Double Ice Carp”. The name of a mental skill that has been recognized by someone will be covered up. If the owner dies and recognizes another owner, the name will reappear.

Qi Jun didn’t expect that he would be able to complete his Five Elements Mental Method this time.

This can be considered a blessing in disguise.

“It has good vision.” The sky was getting brighter at this moment. Lin Chu put his hand into Qi Jun’s hand and said with his head raised.

Qi Jun was amused by this, “It’s all thanks to Xiaoxi.”

Lin Chu shook his head and laughed out loud, and the black energy finally reached Lin Chu’s heart.

Chapter 239: Breaking the Gu and the Desire for Exclusiveness

The book of “Double Ice Carp” finally filled in the gaps in Qi Jun’s five elements. He and Lin Chu sat together and looked through the book.

Rather than calling it a mental method, it is better to say that it is a combination of mental method and skills. The water-based spiritual energy opens up all the meridians, nourishes the meridians with water, and the five elements are interdependent, so that the spiritual energy is endless.

Lin Chu leaned on Qi Jun. He turned his head to look at Qi Jun’s profile. He didn’t know why, but he just wanted to grab Qi Jun and tie him up.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu turned around, rested his forehead on Qi Jun’s shoulder, and called softly.

Qi Jun closed the book and turned to look at Lin Chu. His eyes drooped slightly and he looked as if he was tired.

“Do you want to take a rest on Jifeng? Or sit for a while?” Qi Jun asked, half circling Lin Chu.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything either. He tilted his head back and rubbed Qi Jun’s chin with his hair. “No, let’s just stay like this.”

Lin Chu thought so in his heart and said so. He put his hand into Qi Jun’s arm and hugged his arm tightly.

Qi Jun hummed, straightened his back a little to make Lin Chu lean more comfortably, and his eyes fell on the pages of the book again.

The sky was bright, and the sunlight shone through the gaps in the leaves and shattered on the pages of the book. Qi Jun raised his head and squinted his eyes. There was a slight blackness in front of his eyes.

As Qi Jun moved, Lin Chu also raised his head. His eyes were originally light in color, and they looked like a piece of fine amber in the light. Qi Jun looked into his eyes, lowered his head and kissed his forehead.

Lin Chu couldn’t help but grab Qi Jun’s sleeve. The sense of satisfaction in his heart could not be expressed in words. He just felt like he was lying on a soft cloud.

“Have you two arrived yet?” A communication talisman emerged from Qi Jun’s arms, burning slowly in the air, and Shi Beilin’s voice came from it.

Qi Jun heard Shi Beilin’s voice and chuckled, “Here it comes, here it comes.”

Ji Feng carried the two people on his back and ran towards the place they had agreed on. Lin Chu sat in Qi Jun’s arms, looking up at Qi Jun from time to time. He didn’t know what was going on, but he always felt uncomfortable in his heart.

“Stop.” Lin Chu held Jifeng’s head. His voice was not loud, but Jifeng trembled all over.

He was forced to stop, lowering his head and grabbing the ground with his thick soles.

Lin Chu supported Ji Feng’s back, turned around, and put himself in Qi Jun’s arms, reaching out to hug Qi Jun’s waist tightly.

Qi Jun felt that something was wrong. Although Lin Chu liked to stick to him in the past, it had never been like this.

“Okay.” Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, saying with a smile.

Qi Jun suppressed the uneasy feeling in his heart, hummed, and patted Ji Feng.

Ji Feng ran forward at full speed.

Shi Beilin sat on the tree, holding the fruit picked for him by Song Lecheng. The fruit was big, red and looked sweet. He ate half of it in his mouth.

“If you want to kill me, you don’t have to use this method!” Shi Beilin’s mouth was full of saliva, and he looked at Song Lecheng with a ferocious face.

Song Lecheng’s head was dripping with his saliva. He sighed, cast a cleansing spell on himself, glanced at Shi Beilin, and waited for him to remove the damn poison. He must pin this guy down and beat him until he had a black eye!

“If I die, will you…” Before Shi Beilin could finish his words, Song Lecheng jumped up and slapped him on the head.

Shi Beilin was beaten so hard that he bit his tongue and twitched in pain.

“Here they come!” Song Lecheng turned around and saw two people riding on the wind.

Lin Chu is too clingy to Qi Jun and even hugs him. Shi Beian looked at these two people and shook his head. He was not envious at all!

Jifeng stopped and shook his huge wolf head, and the hair all over his body swayed in waves with his breathing.

Lin Chu was reluctant to let go, so Qi Jun put his arms around his waist and jumped off Jifeng. Only then did Lin Chu reluctantly let go of Qi Jun’s waist.

Song Lecheng looked at him, smiled and came over to ask, “Do you like Qi Jun so much? Do you want to hang on to him?”

Lin Chu didn’t feel embarrassed when he heard this. He looked at Song Lecheng and nodded directly, then looked at Qi Jun happily. His curved eyes made him look very cute.

Looking at him, Qi Jun felt as if his heart was being brushed by a kitten’s tail.

“Let’s find a place.” Qi Jun looked around the surroundings. Although the trees were lush, there was no large shelter.

“I’ve already picked out a place.” Song Lecheng had been looking for a place all the way here. Half an hour ago, the Ji Yu Underground Palace experienced a landform change, and a cave appeared in the west.

It was thanks to Song Lecheng that this place was found. It was blocked by tall kuayu trees from the outside. Walking inside, there was a shallow pool of water. The stone pillars hanging from it looked somewhat hideous.

“How is it here?” Song Lecheng asked nervously.

Qi Jun looked around and nodded, “Okay, let’s go here.”

Qi Jun let go of the hand that had been holding Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s face, which had been smiling, suddenly turned gloomy. He lowered his head and looked at his palm, pursed his lips, and a ray of black air flashed in his light golden eyes.

Shi Beian could only be carried on Song Lecheng’s back. As long as he touched the ground, he felt unbearable pain all over his body. But even though he was carried by Song Lecheng, this man’s hands were not idle. He reached out to touch Qi Jun’s shoulders.

Lin Chu’s eyes were fixed on his movements, and there seemed to be a thin layer of mist covering his light golden eyes.

“Let’s start.” Qi Jun sat on the ground. When his fingers touched the ground, the essence of Jiamu instantly surged out from his fingertips, loosely entangled Lin Chu and Qi Jun’s ankles.

Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun, leaning against the cold wall, looking at Qi Jun’s back with his eyes lowered.

Song Lecheng nodded to Qi Jun and stood at the door to ensure safety. Qi Jun also nodded at him. Their eyes met and Lin Chu’s hands behind him slowly clenched.

He looked at Song Lecheng standing outside the door before slowly letting go of his hand. He tried hard to suppress his emotions. Lin Chu felt that something was wrong with him, but he couldn’t tell what.

At the beginning, he wanted Qi Jun’s eyes to always be on him, and later he wanted physical contact, and he even wanted to hang himself on Qi Jun. Until now, he finds it unbearable for Qi Jun to make eye contact with others.

It would be great if I could kill the others, a voice suddenly popped up in Lin Chu’s heart, kill all those people, so that I would be the only one in Qi Jun’s sight forever.

Lin Chu felt a sharp pain in his clenched hands. He opened his hands and saw blood on the palms of his hands.

If he really killed all those people, Brother Qi Jun would hate him. He didn’t want Qi Jun to hate him, so Lin Chu suppressed the voice in his heart.

White smoke began to rise around the Shenmeng Ding in Qi Jun’s hand. With a wave of his hand, the lid on the Shenmeng Ding flew up suddenly. Qi Jun opened his hands, and Tianluo Silk floated from the open wooden box into his palm.

As soon as Tianluo Si put the Shenmeng Ding into the pot, there was a crackling sound, like water drops falling into a frying pan.

Water spiritual energy surrounded the Shenmeng Ding, and the Ding Fire spirit below was so strong that it seemed to be able to melt the entire cave. When the water spiritual energy wrapped around it, it made a shrill cry.

The green feather branch turned into a pool of light green liquid in Qi Jun’s hand, emitting a sweet scent that made people feel refreshed when they smelled it.

Although the Miasma-Breaking and Qi-Transforming Pill is a top-level Xuan-level elixir, its medicinal properties are mild. When it is refined, it will naturally not force the medicine cauldron to explode like other elixirs. The white smoke from the Shenmeng Cauldron gathered and the lid made a creaking sound.

Two pills slowly flew out of the Shenmeng Ding.

“Not bad luck.” Qi Jun smiled as he looked at the two pills in his hand, sweat running down his cheeks and gathering on his chin.

Lin Chu reached out and wiped the sweat off his chin. Qi Jun pressed his chin with the back of his hand and smiled at Lin Chu.

“There is a top-grade one with two circles of dan patterns and a mid-grade one with one circle of dan patterns. You should try the top-grade one first.” Qi Jun called out.

Song Lecheng, who was standing outside carrying Shi Beian on his back, hurriedly straightened his back and walked in.

“Put him down.” Qi Jun glanced at them and said.

Shi Beian was about to jump down, but Song Lecheng didn’t let go. He looked at Qi Jun and bit his lower lip.

“It will hurt, but it won’t hurt once the medicine takes effect. He won’t be able to see it because you’re carrying it behind his back.” Qi Jun’s method is the most direct and can avoid a lot of trouble.

As soon as Shi Beian’s feet touched the ground, he felt an intense pain, as if countless insects were trying to crawl out of his body.

Song Lecheng took the Miasma-Breaking and Qi-Transforming Pill, pinched Shi Beian’s mouth and threw it over. The Miasma-Breaking and Qi-Transforming Pill turned into pill water and entered his body.

Shi Beian’s face turned red, his whole body trembled, and his face turned from red to blue. He opened his mouth and exhaled a mouthful of red gas, which turned into the shape of a toad in the air and then slowly dissipated.

“Not bad. Take this mid-quality one and we’ll see how the situation develops.” Qi Jun handed the porcelain bottle in his hand to Song Lecheng.

Shi Beian just felt that his whole body was comfortable now. Although he was sweating, he felt much better and his body didn’t hurt anymore. Even the tiny scars on his palms had healed.

“Qi Jun, you are really a god!” Shi Beian rushed over, grabbed Qi Jun’s hand and shook it wildly, and then took things out of his storage bag: “Take a look at the meteorite stone, do you want it? And this Tianye, I haven’t finished talking yet!”

Lin Chu’s shoulders trembled slightly, and he pulled Qi Jun back.

He lowered his head and held Qi Jun’s wrist tightly. He was irritable. He couldn’t control his emotions from the moment Shi Beian held Qi Jun’s hand, until Shi Beian started to give Qi Jun things, this emotion reached its peak.

“Do you feel that you were not given the chance, Xiao Linchu? You choose!” Shi Beian was in a good mood and stretched out his hand to hand over the beads.

Lin Chu waved his hand to knock his hand away, and Song Lecheng quickly caught the bead.

“I said, what’s wrong with you? You are too jealous now.” Shi Beian only felt that his hands were numb from being hit by Lin Chu.

“Sorry.” Qi Jun couldn’t see Lin Chu’s expression clearly, and he felt a little anxious. He said something to Shi Beian and wanted to turn around to look at Lin Chu.

Hearing Qi Jun’s voice, Lin Chu and the happy guy realized that the words were not spoken to him, so he bit his back teeth.

Killing someone would make him unhappy, so just take him away, hide him, and let him see you.

Let him belong only to you!

This thought popped up in Lin Chu’s mind and he couldn’t suppress it. A black gas came out from his fingers. Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Shi Beian. Shi Beian looked at him and suddenly felt a fighting spirit in his heart.

Lin Chu’s pupils had completely turned vertical at this moment. He tilted his head to look at the dragon scales slowly emerging from Qi Jun’s excited back.

The next second, Lin Chu disappeared from the spot, and a black and white tornado wrapped around Qi Jun’s waist and flew out of the cave, disappearing into the woods.

“Long?” Shi Beian felt like he was losing his voice.

“No, we didn’t see anything. Now we have to find Qi Jun.” Song Lecheng looked at Shi Beian and said in a steady voice.

Chapter 240 Dragon Hunt

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes, the scenery around him kept receding, there was a black tail wrapped around his waist, the dragon scales had torn his clothes around his waist, revealing the exquisite soft armor inside. Through the exquisite soft armor, Qi Jun could clearly feel the temperature of the dragon scales on his waist.

His arm was caught on a branch, and Qi Jun’s robe became completely tattered, with the sleeves on his arms becoming long strips.

“dragon!”

“Dragon clan!”

“Is it an underage dragon? Why didn’t anyone say anything when someone from Panlong Mountain Range came in?”

Hearing the sound from below, Qi Jun tilted his head and tried to look down. This action seemed to irritate Lin Chu who was rolling him up, and she rolled Qi Jun tighter. Qi Jun felt like his waist was going to break.

“I’m almost dying.” Qi Jun said lazily, and he patted the tail wrapped around his body.

When his hand touched the dragon’s tail, he could feel it tremble slightly and loosen a little. Qi Jun just took a breath when the tail tightly wrapped around Qi Jun again, as if Qi Jun could escape in just a moment.

The Ji Yu Underground Palace is as large as one-third of a county. There seems to be something in front that is attracting Lin Chu. He with the body of a dragon is obviously heading in one direction.

Passing through the woods, a sharp wind blew across Qi Jun’s cheek. This place was a green spot before, but it has turned into a yellow sandy land as the underground palace turned over. Even breathing felt like sand pouring into the body.

Lin Chu seemed to realize that the body of Qi Jun, a human, was not strong. A layer of blue light appeared on his body, wrapping Qi Jun inside, and rushed towards the clouds.

The news that dragons appeared in Jiyu Underground Palace quickly spread throughout the entire palace.

Gu Xingyan held a sword in his hand. He had experienced many battles since he came here. From the fear at the beginning to the numbness now, a headless corpse lay at his feet. He frowned and listened to the whispers of the people next to him. He grabbed one of the monks and asked, “What did you say?!”

The man who was grabbed by Gu Xingyan turned pale with fear, thinking that Gu Xingyan was going to pierce him with a sword. He stammered to Gu Xingyan, “They said that a dragon appeared in the Jiyu Underground Palace, and someone wanted to hunt the dragon.”

Most of the people who enter the Ji Yu Underground Palace are the chosen ones of heaven. The dragon clan lives in the Panlong Mountains and has not appeared in the world for a long time. If anyone can hunt a dragon here, it can be said that it is something he can brag about for the rest of his life.

“Where is he?!” Gu Xingyan lifted the person up.

“I, I don’t know. Please let me go. I have elderly parents.” The man said this tremblingly. Gu Xingyan frowned and threw him to the ground.

He had no interest in listening to this useless bullshit.

The dragon clan member, Lin Chu, also came in. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask the system on his body, but the cold voice of the man in the system before made him shut his mouth.

He wants to find Lin Chu. He knows from the moment he traveled through time that this is a book. The villain in the book is Lin Chu, who will lead the dragon clan to massacre the human race. But now Gu Xingyan is doubting the authenticity of the book.

Only by finding this person, he might be able to figure out why he traveled through time and what this system is.

Gu Xingyan put the sword in his hand back into the scabbard. He lowered his eyes and wondered where Lin Chu might be.

Lin Chu had already dived into the pool of water. As soon as the dragon’s body entered the pool, countless splashes of water were created, making a loud noise. Many cultivators rushed towards this direction.

Qi Jun has become numb. This journey has been conspicuous enough that probably all the cultivators in the Ji Yu Underground Palace know that the dragon clan has appeared.

Lin Chu let go of Qi Jun, and the blue halo wrapped Qi Jun inside. Before Qi Jun could stand firmly, Lin Chu opened his claws and grabbed Qi Jun in his palm.

All the fish huddled in the corner, not daring to blow even a bubble.

Lin Chu swung his tail and hit the heavy stone door in front of him. The stone door creaked, and the door slowly opened, revealing a burning red candle inside.

Lin Chu moved nimbly into it, rushed up to the third floor, and seemed to be searching for something with his eyes until he saw a small tree only a palm high.

The leaves of the tree were made up of countless black lines, and the leaves swayed gently, as if welcoming Lin Chu’s arrival.

Lin Chu put Qi Jun on the ground. He held Lin Chu in his arms and lay next to the small tree. He seemed to be very tired. He looked at Qi Jun a few times to make sure that this person would not disappear, and then slowly closed his eyes.

Qi Jun sat on Lin Chu’s body. He squinted his eyes and looked at the sapling with black silk thread.

It was the first time that “Ye Wusheng” Qi Jun saw this legendary spiritual plant.

It is rumored that there is a kind of inner demon brought by Ye Wusheng. The monks who touch it will magnify their inner desires infinitely. Unlike the inner demons created by the monks themselves, it cannot be eliminated by external forces and can only rely on the monks themselves to remove the inner demons.

If the first monk who is touched cannot get rid of his inner demons before he dies, the silent black line in the night will let the dying monk choose who will be the next victim.

Until someone can remove the inner demon, the silent thread of night will return to its original body.

But this was also what Qi Jun read in a book. He pursed his lips impatiently. This ghost thing could only be solved by Lin Chu himself, but he had no idea what the desires and obsessions in Lin Chu’s heart were, so he had no idea where to start.

Lin Chu didn’t move, so Qi Jun naturally wouldn’t move either. He sat cross-legged in the arms of the Oreo dragon.

Lin Chu secretly lifted his eyelids a little, and saw Qi Jun still sitting in his arms, then closed his eyes again. He repeated this several times and was finally caught by Qi Jun.

“What are you looking at?” Qi Jun lowered his voice. Lin Chu couldn’t stand the slightest stimulation right now.

Lin Chu didn’t answer and simply opened his eyes wide. It was the first time that Qi Jun saw Lin Chu’s dragon form at such a close distance. He couldn’t help but think that the eyes of the dragon clan really looked like two lanterns.

“Did you see that just now?”

“Is this the place?”

There was a noisy sound of voices coming from not far away, and it sounded like there were quite a lot of people. Qi Jun frowned. He didn’t know what the dragon clan meant to the cultivators in the spiritual world, but from what he just heard, it must be rare.

Lin Chu just lay there lazily, as if he hadn’t heard anything.

“Change back to human form.” Qi Jun held down Lin Chu’s body.

Lin Chu blinked his eyes slowly. Qi Jun heard the voices and footsteps getting closer and closer from behind, and pursed his lips. He didn’t know if he could fight against the opponent, but even if he didn’t, he had to fight hard.

Before Qi Jun could come up with a strategy, Lin Chu raised his dragon head and turned into a young man in black in front of Qi Jun, with his hair loose, and his eyes, which were supposed to be light gold, were now covered with a layer of light gray.

“Tie your hair.” Lin Chu pointed at Qi Jun’s ponytail that was about to fall down, then pointed at himself, and started to make arrangements for Qi Jun.

What else could Qi Jun do? He had to tie his clothes up obediently. Anyway, the clothes were almost torn. He pulled off the half-fallen cloth strip on the sleeve and prepared to tie Lin Chu’s hair.

What the group of people outside saw when they rushed in was two men with different looks and styles, huddled together with their hair tied in ponytails.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. His first reaction when he saw these people was to look at Qi Jun. He felt relieved when he saw that Qi Jun didn’t look ahead.

“Are you here to hunt dragons too?” The man standing in the front asked with a grin, holding a jade abacus in his hand and revealing a mouthful of gold teeth.

After Qi Jun tied his hair, Lin Chu grabbed his wrist tightly. He waited for Lin Chu to answer the question, but Lin Chu seemed not to hear him and just lowered his head to look at his wrist.

“You are, and we are…” Qi Jun did not answer directly. As soon as he spoke, Lin Chu squeezed his wrist a little harder.

“Haha, this brother is interesting. I’m Song Laowu from Shunqing Auction House. Everyone respects me and calls me Fifth Brother. Do you want to join us? We will give you 10% of the profit if we successfully hunt the dragon.” The leading man with gold teeth didn’t care about Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s identities or backgrounds and directly recruited them.

Qi Jun glanced at the group of monks behind him who were obviously not on good terms with each other, smiled and nodded, and wanted to bow out of habit, but Lin Chu held his wrist too tightly and he couldn’t lift it.

“Thank you very much, Fifth Brother.” Qi Jun said as he took Lin Chu to the back.

They had just stood at the end of the team. Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Song Laowu in front of him, then looked at Qi Jun. He moved his fingers slightly, and suddenly a flash of lightning appeared in the underwater cave and struck Song Laowu directly.

Song Laowu raised his hand and a talisman flew out, colliding with the lightning. The loud bang made people’s ears buzz.

“It’s hidden here! Let’s split up and look for it!” Song Laowu excitedly shook the jade abacus in his hand. His hands were shaking with excitement. A dragon! It’s full of treasures. If we can really hunt a dragon, we don’t have to worry about the Xingshuang Auction House coming up with some ice-judging talisman.

Qi Jun was so frightened by Lin Chu’s move that he broke out in cold sweats. He looked at Lin Chu, and Lin Chu also raised his head and looked at him.

“Don’t talk to others.” Lin Chu took a step closer, his head pressed against Qi Jun’s chin, and his extremely low voice reached Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun felt that he probably knew what Lin Chu’s inner demon was.

“I say, there are so many of us, let’s divide it up and go to the first floor.” The female cultivator in white glanced at Song Laowu and walked straight downstairs, as if to say, I have no intention of discussing this with you.

“Then let’s go to the second floor,” someone said immediately after.

These people are not fools. They may not succeed in hunting the dragon, but they must get the good stuff.

After a while, there were only six people left standing there, including Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Song Laowu’s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled at them and said, “Then let’s form a team.”

Qi Jun looked at this man, with his hand that was not held by Lin Chu behind his back, gently rubbing his knuckles. What did this man hide that made him so confident that he would be able to hunt the dragon successfully?

Chapter 241 Red Veil Beauty

This place looked like an attic hidden underwater. Qi Jun stood in the small room and looked at the bottles and jars scattered all over the floor.

He squatted down and tried to pick up a black bottle. He shook it and something was shaking inside.

“I want to open this.” Qi Jun raised the bottle and asked the current master Lin Chu for permission.

Lin Chu, who had been looking outside the door, tilted his head. He loosened his hands, and a red and white spiritual rope condensed on his palms, tightly binding Qi Jun’s waist.

Qi Jun took a deep breath. He felt that he couldn’t breathe smoothly. He held Lin Chu’s shoulders and said seriously: “Think about it and loosen up a little, otherwise I might be strangled to death.”

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He frowned and stared at Qi Jun’s waist, as if he was thinking about whether what Qi Jun said was true. In the end, he listened to Qi Jun and loosened the rope a little.

Qi Jun sighed. It was okay. At least he wasn’t holding his breath like before.

“Guess what’s in here?” Qi Jun deliberately diverted Lin Chu’s attention.

Lin Chu’s eyes followed Qi Jun’s hand movement. He pursed his lips and looked as if thinking seriously: “I don’t know.” After saying that, he raised his head and looked at Qi Jun and answered honestly.

Qi Jun felt that he had maxed out his bad taste, so he moved closer and whispered in Lin Chu’s ear, “A monster has been locked up for the past few years. Once I open the door, it will come out and take you away.”

Lin Chu was not afraid at all when he heard this. He raised his eyebrows, put his fingers on the black bottle, grinned, and showed a bit more fighting spirit: “Then I will tear out its tendons and skin it.”

After hearing this, Qi Jun raised his hand and pressed Lin Chu’s head to rub it. The hair that he had combed neatly just now was now puffed up by him. Lin Chu did not dodge. He took a step forward and hit his forehead on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“What?” Qi Jun heard Lin Chu seemed to make some sound, but he couldn’t hear it clearly. He lowered his head and asked again.

Lin Chu shook his head, stood up and walked out of the room, holding the red and white rope tightly in his hand.

There were several corroded pills in the black bottle. As soon as Qi Jun opened the bottle cap, the pills turned into dust. An unpleasant smell came up, making Qi Jun take two steps back and frown.

“What a pity that the Caiyun Pill has been corrupted.” Qi Jun shook his head, feeling it was a pity. The Caiyun Pill was very popular outside. Taking one pill could change one’s appearance a little bit. Naturally, both male and female cultivators wanted to make themselves look better.

Throwing away the black bottle in his hand, Qi Jun took two steps inside, but the rope around his waist blocked his steps.

“Little boy, can you take two steps inside?” Qi Jun stood where he was, grabbed the rope and pulled it.

Lin Chu stood at the door. He looked at Qi Jun and took two steps forward. He felt like he had swallowed a piece of burning iron in his heart, burning him so much that his whole body felt uncomfortable. It was as if two people were holding his head, one was yelling at him to hide Qi Jun, and the other was constantly telling him not to make Qi Jun angry.

Qi Jun felt the relaxation in his waist and said with a smile: “Thank you, Xiaoxi.”

Lin Chu, who was standing at the door, pinched his fingers and felt his ears getting hot.

There was really nothing in this room. Qi Jun turned around and finally stood up, clapped his hands, and walked towards Lin Chu.

“I didn’t find anything.” Qi Jun spread out his hands and said to Lin Chu helplessly.

Lin Chu said nothing. He looked up at Qi Jun, and his motionless appearance made him look particularly well-behaved.

It seemed like he took a while to understand Qi Jun’s words. He subconsciously understood Qi Jun’s words to mean that he was unhappy because of nothing. Lin Chu’s eyes slowly turned into vertical pupils. When he transformed into a dragon, he could feel the breath of natural treasures.

Qi Jun was so scared that he quickly covered his eyes: “Xiaoxi!”

It was rare for Qi Jun to speak in such a stern tone, and Lin Chu quickly reached out and grabbed his wrist.

“Eyes,” Qi Jun reminded.

After letting go of his hand, Lin Chu’s eyes had turned into those of a human. Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief and touched Lin Chu’s earlobe.

“Qi Jun” Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s wrist, pursed his lips and wanted to say something, as if saying, “If you don’t ask me, I won’t tell you.”

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun didn’t like seeing him like this. When he was unhappy, it felt like the invisible tail behind him drooped down.

Just as Lin Chu was about to speak, he heard footsteps behind him. His face instantly turned gloomy and he turned around to look at the person behind him.

“Oh, you don’t have anything here. Do you want to come to my place and have a look?” Song Laowu came over with two tall and strong men behind him. The jade abacus in his hand was shaking with crackling sounds, and he showed his gold teeth when he smiled.

He looked at Qi Jun, glanced at the red and white rope on his body, said nothing, and looked away.

Qi Jun smiled but didn’t say anything. Lin Chu turned around suddenly and saw Qi Jun’s smile. His face, which had been relatively calm, had now turned completely dark.

“No need,” Lin Chu said coldly. As soon as he opened his mouth, the three people outside were stunned.

Song Laowu glanced at the exquisite soft armor exposed on Qi Jun and smiled. He didn’t care about Lin Chu’s attitude. He touched his head and said, “You two don’t have to be like this. I also hope to make friends with you two.”

As soon as the word “friend” came out, Lin Chu clenched his back teeth and he looked at Song Laowu and squeezed out the word “get out”.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything either, he just stood behind Lin Chu. If he spoke now, he would be adding fuel to Lin Chu’s fire.

Song Laowu was not angry when he heard the word “get out”. He winked at Qi Jun, which looked like he was flirting with him. Before Lin Chu got angry, he slipped away.

Two wisps of flame suddenly burst out from Lin Chu’s shoulders. If there was no water in the building, the water would probably be completely evaporated.

“Qi Jun” Lin Chu called softly with his head down, once.

“Hmm?” Qi Jun responded.

Lin Chu still felt unhappy. His heart was tightly entangled by the black air, which even began to try to drill into his heart. Lin Chu suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. His eyes changed from light gold to dark gray.

“Don’t smile at him, don’t look at others, you can’t pick me up and then not want me.” Lin Chu became anxious, his breathing became rapid.

Qi Jun understood. He had just angered the boy with a mouth full of gold teeth by smiling at him. Now Lin Chu was like a little wolf with its fur standing on end. He wished he could stand up and bite everyone around Qi Jun to death.

But he was worried that Qi Jun would be angry, so he could only speak to him in a wronged tone, hoping that Qi Jun would touch his head.

“Okay.” Qi Jun sat on the big rock next to him. He looked up at Lin Chu and stretched out his little finger: “We agreed that you are not allowed to show even a little bit.”

Even without Qi Jun explaining, Lin Chu knew what it meant. He hummed and their little fingers were hooked together.

“Then you have to listen to me too.” Lin Chu pursed his lips after saying that.

Qi Jun nodded. He also wanted to know what Lin Chu was thinking.

After getting Qi Jun’s consent, Lin Chu opened his hands, and a light red gauze scarf condensed on his hands. It was a thin layer and looked somewhat elegant.

“Are you going to tie my eyes?” Qi Jun looked at the red color and felt that it didn’t suit him.

Lin Chu nodded, Qi Jun sighed and raised his chin towards Lin Chu. Lin Chu smiled happily, and Qi Jun felt a little better when he smiled.

The long red gauze in his hand spread out, blocking Qi Jun’s vision. He closed his eyes and reached out to fix the scarf in front of Lin Chu.

Lin Chu was in a completely excited state. The dragon scales behind him wanted to emerge but were suppressed by force. He could not go back on his word, otherwise Brother Qi Jun would not listen to him.

Lin Chu tied the red gauze into a bow under Qi Jun’s high ponytail, and the long tail dragged down to Qi Jun’s waist.

Qi Jun’s clothes were already a little torn by the branches, and there was a faint red mark on his cheek. He put down his hands and placed them on his knees.

Lin Chu stood in front of Qi Jun, held Qi Jun’s hand and lifted him up.

Lin Chu had no way to describe his feelings, his whole body was so excited that his hands were shaking. He tried to hold back but couldn’t, so he leaned over and kissed Qi Jun’s eyes which were covered by the red veil.

The satisfied desire made Lin Chu look lazy at the moment, and the dark line in his heart faded a little.

“You two have occupied this room long enough!” A man rushed in, and Lin Chu hurriedly tried to stop Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was still seen by that person and he froze outside. What a beauty she was, especially that red veil. She must be a fairy flying down from the sky.

“Are you okay? Do you need help?” The person who rushed in cleared his throat and almost stretched his neck to look.

Song Laowu also came over at this moment, shaking the jade abacus. He stretched his head to take a look, and only saw Lin Chu.

“Don’t stand here, go and take a look.” Song Laowu arranged enthusiastically, pulling the person who had just rushed in to walk outside.

Lin Chu looked at the two of them. He had no intention of leaving the room. He wanted to stay here with Qi Jun forever, preferably for the rest of his life. It didn’t matter whether they practiced Taoism or not.

Qi Jun pricked up his ears, heard the footsteps getting farther away, and curled the corners of his lips.

He is just a rag doll now, and he will be doomed if he listens to Lin Chu.

As soon as Song Laowu walked out, his face changed. He winked at two strong men standing not far away, and the two strong men immediately disappeared from the spot.

“Is it him?” The man who just rushed in came up to Song Laowu and flattered him.

Song Laowu thought of the soft armor on Qi Jun’s body that he had just seen. He was 80% sure that it was the shed scales of a young dragon. The dragon clan would not leave the shed scales to others. As for the one next to him, it was just an appetizer. Killing one more person would waste a lot of work.

Song Laowu tapped the man’s chest with an abacus and said, “I like obedient dogs.”

The man immediately lowered his head, thinking of the beautiful woman with red veil he had just seen, and sighed in his heart that it was a pity that no matter how beautiful the dragons were, it would not work.

Chapter 242 What did you say?

Qi Jun was pulled out of the room by Lin Chu. He couldn’t see clearly and followed Lin Chu’s instructions not to release his spiritual sense. His hands were placed on the railing outside, with his fingers bent and tapping lightly.

“What’s your name?” Song Laowu came over and said with a smile, pretending not to see Lin Chu’s murderous eyes.

Lin Chu’s fingers were wrapped around the red veil on Qi Jun’s eyes. He looked at Song Laowu coming over and tried hard to suppress his desire to kill Song Laowu.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, and ignored Song Laowu. Song Laowu didn’t take it to heart. He shook the jade abacus in his hand and said cheerfully, “Two cultivators, let’s go down and take a look. They said they found a formation that they can’t open. Maybe there are some good things there.”

As Song Laowu spoke, he wanted to put his hand on Qi Jun’s shoulder, but Lin Chu reached out and waved Song Laowu’s hand away.

Song Laowu’s hand was red and swollen after being hit by Lin Chu. The expression on Song Laowu’s face froze and he clenched the jade abacus in his hand.

“Don’t touch him.” Lin Chu’s eyes were like a knife, as if one look could cut Song Laowu in half.

The monk just now was standing below, looking up at Qi Jun. Qi Jun was covered with a layer of red gauze, and his expressionless face made people want to pull him down from the mortal world.

Lin Chu lowered his head and faced the monk. He suddenly looked at Qi Jun. Only then did he realize that Qi Jun, wearing the red veil, was very different from usual.

That Qi Jun was strong and gentle, but with the red veil on, he looked fragile and helpless, and could only rely on himself to act.

But even so, Qi Jun would not trust anyone except himself.

“If you look again, I’ll dig out your eyeballs.” For the first time, Lin Chu felt that his patience was really good.

He desperately wanted to tell everyone that this person belonged to him and he would only listen to him.

The monk standing below was stunned for a moment, took two steps back and leaned against the wooden pillar behind him.

His heart was itching because of the scene just now. He raised his eyes and looked out of the corner of his eye. The beautiful woman with red veil on her eyes was being led down by the rude boy.

“Oh, you are about to die, but you are still so arrogant.” The one standing next to him was the woman who was about to go to the first floor at the beginning. She raised her head and glanced at Qi Jun and Lin Chu, and spoke coldly.

The man did not refute. He knew what Song Laowu was planning. Even though his lust had reached its peak, he did not dare to say a word.

Lin Chu looked ahead, a smile in his eyes that was full of sarcasm.

Do these people think they can’t see it? It’s hidden so obviously, the lines drawn on the stone in front of them are glowing with a faint white light.

Lin Chu’s eyes swept over the people standing in the open. None of them could fight. They were just a group of people in the early Jindan stage. Even if there were more people gathered there, they were only a group of people in the middle Jindan stage.

When he is fully transformed into a dragon, he is also capable of fighting at the peak of the Golden Core Stage.

The people standing in the open formed a triangle, with Song Laowu standing in the middle of the formation. Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun to stop not far from Song Laowu. He lowered his eyelids and quickly glanced at the pattern on the ground.

They came prepared, they even brought out useless things like the Dragon Binding Formation. Even if they added more patterns around the Dragon Binding Formation, Lin Chu would be able to recognize it at a glance. It was not in vain that he memorized a whole book on formations.

Lin Chu squinted his eyes and looked at a small stone not far away, then turned his body sideways.

Song Laowu took a step forward, revealing the formation under his feet, and put the jade abacus in his hand behind his back, looking like a harmless money-grubber.

“Stop talking nonsense, Song Laowu.” The female cultivator couldn’t hold back any longer and clasped her hands on the long whip behind her.

Lin Chu’s eyes fell on her, causing the female cultivator to shiver involuntarily. Could it be that Song Laowu had made a mistake? Was this person really also in the early stage of the Golden Core?

“If I kill them, will Brother Qi Jun be angry?” Lin Chu didn’t care about anyone else. He moved closer to Qi Jun, stood on tiptoe and whispered in Qi Jun’s ear. His breath fell on Qi Jun’s earlobe. Qi Jun felt a little itchy and dodged.

Lin Chu waited for Qi Jun’s answer. He pinched Qi Jun’s sleeve, as if he wanted to see what Qi Jun was thinking through his profile.

“I won’t offend others unless they offend me.” Qi Jun thought about it, then he turned his head, leaned forward and whispered.

He couldn’t see the scene in front of him, and his head moving forward was just very close to Lin Chu. As long as Lin Chu took a step forward, their foreheads would be touching.

The monk standing in the dark looked as if he had seen something dirty. He turned his eyes away and grinned, wanting to make a “tsk” sound. But when he thought of Song Laowu’s words and this man’s methods, he could only swallow all his words.

“Hahaha, it seems that you two have a really good relationship.” Song Laowu couldn’t hear what they said just now, so he said with a dry laugh.

“Thank you.” Lin Chu liked to hear others say that he had a good relationship with Qi Jun, even though Song Laowu was not a good person.

Song Laowu was choked by Lin Chu’s words. The back of his hand, which had just been hit by Lin Chu, was still aching. He had just been thinking of leaving this kid’s body intact when hunting the dragon, but now it seemed unnecessary.

“Please look, both of you.” Song Laowu took a step back.

Lin Chu took a step forward and stepped right into the center of the Dragon Binding Formation. He looked down at the formation pattern beneath his feet, raised his toes and tapped lightly, and a wisp of thunder spiritual energy gathered under his feet.

Song Laowu had completely retreated outside the formation. A ball of ochre-colored spiritual energy condensed in his hand. He looked at Qi Jun with greed in his eyes, wishing he could swallow Qi Jun in one gulp.

“Why don’t you show up?!” Song Laowu shouted, and the ball of ochre-colored spiritual energy smashed to the ground.

The Dragon Binding Formation was fully revealed, and alternating white and yellow lights flickered in this underwater building.

The dragon scales on Lin Chu’s back suddenly exposed. There was no expression on his face, his finger joints were faintly white, and the blue veins on his temples bulged slightly. He moved his feet slightly, and the ball of thunder aura instantly bounced out.

The thunder spirit was surging underground, like an arrow being shot, pointing directly at a small stone not far away. It rushed out from the ground with a slight bang, and the small stone was cracked in the middle by the thunder spirit.

The Dragon Binding Formation that they had carefully set up outside was completely destroyed in just three breaths, and the center of the formation was pierced.

The earthy yellow spiritual energy lost its support and slowly dissipated in the building. Qi Jun felt the earthy spiritual energy and couldn’t help but formed a spell with his hands hanging by his side, and the earthy spiritual energy floating around rushed into Qi Jun’s body.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun felt his gaze and smiled a little embarrassedly. It would have been fine if he had kept his expressionless face like just now, but he smiled instead.

“If he is not from the Dragon Clan, can…” The male cultivator standing aside could no longer contain himself. This smile almost made his heart go away. The Dragon Binding Formation was useless, which meant that this person was not from the Dragon Clan.

Song Laowu’s face was gloomy. This person’s body was clearly covered with dragon scales of a young dragon. How could he not be a dragon? !

The female cultivator glanced at Lin Chu and Qi Jun. With that kind of looks, if they didn’t have any special abilities in the spiritual world, they would just be playthings for others.

“He has young dragon scales on his body, it must be!” Song Laowu flicked his sleeves. The Dragon Binding Formation would only work on the dragon clan. The center of the formation had been broken. These two people would have died here even if it wasn’t today!

Qi Jun now understood that this group of people thought he was a dragon.

“What did you say just now?” Lin Chu ignored Song Laowu. He looked at the male cultivator who had just spoken and asked gently.

“If you know what’s good for you, get out of here now and I’ll give you a chance to live.” The male cultivator licked his lips, took out two daggers from his arms and twirled them in his hands.

Lin Chu snorted, and his eyes met Song Laowu’s. He pulled the corner of his lips apart and said, “Don’t hide. Come together.”

Under Song Laowu’s gaze, his eyes turned into vertical pupils, black scales emerged on the back of his hands, and two horns like black jade appeared on his forehead.

“It’s him!”

“What are you waiting for?!”

Screams came one after another, and the black and white dragon revealed his ferocious appearance in the clouds. His tail circled Qi Jun, who was standing on the ground with his eyes covered with red gauze, and he opened his mouth and a ball of black lightning spewed out.

The three people who were hiding in the dark and had no chance to take action instantly turned into black charcoal.

“Set up the formation!” Song Laowu’s eyes were full of red bloodshot with excitement. As soon as he finished speaking, before the people around him even had time to respond, a lightning sword pierced his dantian.

I looked up at the dragon in front of me. There were three or four small lightning flying swords orbiting its horns. Is this the power of the divine beast?

Song Laowu covered his dantian, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes began to lose focus. Can’t all of them kill a dragon? !

Lin Chu saw Song Laowu fall to the ground. He turned his head to look at the female cultivator who was hitting him with her whip. How pitiful. She must have used all her strength, but it didn’t hurt at all. Lin Chu tilted his head, and a lightning sword flew as he pleased.

“Run!”

“We can’t win!”

The monks who were so eager to hunt dragons just now were frightened by the scene before them and ran away. Hunting dragons was not something they could dream of!

No one could escape from this underwater building. The black cloud that had been growing along with Lin Chulong’s body had completely blocked the entrance. The smell of blood began to spread. The lightning sword flew out and flew back with blood.

There was only one male cultivator left. He stared blankly ahead, and was so frightened that he could not stand and collapsed on the ground.

“Let me ask you again, what did you say just now?” Lin Chu asked again.

The man could no longer speak, his crotch was wet, and he had no idea where he had thrown the dagger.

“I said I would dig out your eyes, but I used too much force and he didn’t like it, so let’s change you.” Lin Chu said as he turned into a human body. His fingers flickered and a wisp of flame fell from his shoulder to the ground.

The orange and white flames instantly engulfed him. A heart-wrenching sound was rang out. Lin Chu looked back and waved his hand. Even the sound of his screams was drowned out by the flames.

He walked towards Qi Jun who was still standing in the center of the formation. Qi Jun’s eyes were still covered with red gauze. He stood there motionless. The black energy that was entangled in Lin Chu’s heart slowly dissipated a little.

“Flower of the Underworld” Lin Chu said, and orange and white flames intertwined together, spreading from under his feet, devouring everything that could be devoured, leaving only Qi Jun standing in the center.

“Are you back?” Qi Jun asked.

“Well, I’m back.” Lin Chu slowly untied the red yarn.

Chapter 243: All Wishes Come True (Flower of the Earth)

Seeing the red veil falling from Qi Jun’s eyes, Lin Chu suddenly felt infinite satisfaction.

This person always stands on his side. The black silk thread wrapped around his heart slowly dissipated and overflowed from his fingertips, leaving only a little bit falling on his fingertips, swaying slightly like a drop of water.

“Qi Jun” Lin Chu leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder, his lips on Qi Jun’s neck.

Orange and white flames were surging around Qi Jun, and crackling sounds could be heard.

“He wants to kill us,” Qi Jun said, touching Lin Chu’s hair.

The hair that had just been tied up was now loose again, draped over the shoulders and hanging around the waist, revealing a sense of fragility for no reason.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he pinched Qi Jun’s sleeve with too much force and his hand even began to feel numb.

“Let me tie your hair again.” Qi Jun raised the hand whose sleeve was not pinched by Lin Chu, held him in his arms, turned his head and kissed his forehead.

Qi Jun’s words seemed to have some magic power, calming Lin Chu’s uneasy heart in an instant. He had just made a pinky promise with Qi Jun that he would not transform into a dragon, but in the blink of an eye, he changed.

“Hmm.” Lin Chu rubbed Qi Jun’s shoulder. The black air on his fingertips dripped onto the ground and instantly turned into a black line, sliding towards Ye Wusheng.

The night flower that bloomed silently in the corner retracted the thin black line into its petals, and suddenly a light yellow began to emerge from the stamen.

“Brother Qi Jun, I lost the bamboo.” Lin Chu squatted on the ground, pouted unhappily and lowered his head. He scratched the ground with his fingers, wrote the names Qi Jun and Lin Chu, and wiped them off with his palm.

Qi Jun hummed, then suddenly laughed and said, “You can buy more Qingxin Yanzhu, and go to Sand City when you go out.”

“We have spirit beads,” Lin Chu said suddenly. Feeling Qi Jun loosen his hair, he turned his head and looked at Qi Jun with light golden pupils, revealing his little fangs.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun teased him deliberately.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and said nothing. He looked at Qi Jun, suddenly jumped up from the ground, put his arms around his neck, rubbed Qi Jun’s face hard and said, “Buy it for Brother Qi Jun too!”

Qi Jun smiled. He looked at the fire that was still burning not far away, held Lin Chu in his arms, and swayed on the spot, imitating his movements. Lin Chu’s heart trembled.

Lin Chu let go of Qi Jun’s neck and looked at him with flushed cheeks. A yellow light flashed behind him, and Lin Chu couldn’t help but lean over.

“What is that?” he asked.

At the back, a small yellow flower was swaying by the wall. The light emitted by the yellow flower became brighter and brighter, until half of the wall was illuminated with a light yellow. The flower swayed without wind, and the light from the light yellow on the wall also swayed.

The flames on the ground gradually died down. Qi Jun walked in front. It was the first time he saw such flowers. He had never seen such dazzling flowers in any books.

“It seems to be calling me?” Lin Chu bent down to look at the flower, put his ear closer and said.

Qi Jun also moved closer, but heard nothing. He even felt a stinging pain on his cheek when he got closer. It seemed that the flower was rejecting his approach.

“Is this what Ye Wusheng looks like after being purified?” Qi Jun stood up straight. He felt a force pushing him backwards. He obediently took a step back.

As soon as he moved, Lin Chu looked over and wanted to follow Qi Jun. Qi Jun stopped him with his eyes, so Lin Chu could only stand where he was.

As if the flower had sensed Qi Jun’s movements, it stretched out its branches. The flower, which was originally only the size of a palm, became as big as a washbasin, and the petals tried hard to rub against Lin Chu’s hand.

Lin Chu lowered his eyes, stretched out a finger and touched the yellow petals. The petals shrank back instantly, the yellow shrank into a dot, the flower turned milky white, began to shrink, and turned withered yellow from the outside.

The gorgeous flowers that appeared just now turned into a handful of dust in an instant, and the dust condensed into a small mud brick lying on the ground.

Lin Chu squatted down and picked up the mud brick. He turned it over and over in his hand, but couldn’t see anything special about it. It just felt heavy.

“Brother Qi Jun, look.” Lin Chu was not shy at all. He stretched out his hand and handed over the mud brick.

As soon as Qi Jun touched the mud brick, the Qingyun Pearl in his Dantian began to jump wildly and directly connected with the golden elixir in his body. The golden elixir vibrated and a pain came from his Dantian.

“Hmm.” Qi Jun covered his dantian and took a step back, holding the sound of pain in his mouth.

Beads of sweat the size of beans covered his forehead, and the Qingyun Pearl was still beating continuously, as if it was constantly urging Qi Jun to get the lump of mud.

Lin Chu was startled by Qi Jun’s cry of pain. He hurriedly held his arm and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. Every time Qi Jun felt pain in his dantian, it was most likely caused by the bead.

“Does it want this?” Lin Chu said as he stuffed the mud brick into Qi Jun’s hand.

He didn’t care what this thing was, or whether it was important or not. As long as Qi Jun needed it, he would give it to Qi Jun no matter what it was.

As soon as the mud brick fell into Qi Jun’s hands, the spirit of Jia wood jumped out first, and vines appeared from Qi Jun’s wrist, tightly wrapping around the mud brick, and the spirit of Ding fire wrapped up the vines together.

The Qing Yun Pearl finally stopped beating, the mud bricks turned into deep yellow spiritual energy, and then turned into a handful of soil. The vines turned into seeds and fell into it, and the spirit of Ding Fire surrounded everything.

The three of them slowly disappeared in Qi Jun’s hands.

Qi Jun closed his eyes and felt the Qingyun Pearl in his body. It had now completely turned into an earthy yellow color, emitting a faint luster, with a hint of black faintly visible underneath.

Qi Jun clearly felt that the spiritual energy in his body became heavier, the essence of Jia wood seemed to have settled down, and the spirit of Ding fire became gentler.

“Huh” Qi Jun opened his eyes, exhaled a breath, and the pain disappeared.

When he opened his palm, earth aura emerged. Unlike the previous earth aura, the current earth aura contained small particles of soil, which condensed into a small hill in Qi Jun’s palm.

The emanation of Ji Earth transforms into the shape of Wu Earth.

Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun and felt that Qi Jun’s aura became more stable. Just by standing beside him, he could feel his mood slowly calming down.

“Middle stage of Golden Core!” Lin Chu jumped in front of Qi Jun, his hands behind his back, body leaning forward, his eyes filled with happiness instead of carelessness.

“Yes, I’m in the middle stage of the Golden Core.” Qi Jun nodded. The spiritual power in his body that had reached the middle stage of the Golden Core felt much stronger than before.

Just as he was about to say something, Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and covered his mouth.

“Don’t tell me you want to apologize.” Lin Chu said as he narrowed his eyes. He knew what Qi Jun was thinking by looking at the expression on his face.

Qi Jun opened his mouth, but he finally swallowed his apologies. Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun without saying anything, pursed his lips as if he was holding his breath, and his eyes turned red with anger.

“Are you angry?” Qi Jun asked softly, looking at his red eyes.

The more Lin Chu thought about it, the angrier he became. He raised his hand and punched Qi Jun on the shoulder. The punch was so hard that Qi Jun took two or three steps back before he could stand firm. He lowered his head and took a deep breath.

“If you say something like this again next time, I will cut off my finger and give it back to you.” Lin Chu chased after Qi Jun and stood in front of him, raising his hand with the Yuexia Liuliju on his finger.

Qi Jun looked at the ring and recalled that when he first met Lin Chu, he was still a skinny boy.

“I don’t have any use for this anyway.” Qi Jun’s voice became smaller and smaller. He promised that if he continued speaking, Lin Chu’s iron fist would hit him again.

“It shouldn’t be me who got hit by that Ye Wusheng, it should be you!” Lin Chu was so angry at Qi Jun’s words that his breathing became unstable. He gasped and glared at Qi Jun.

“What do you mean you can’t use it? Can I use the Earth Flower?! Qi Jun! I want to protect you too. I am willing to do so even if it’s worth a fortune! I am willing to give you everything, just like…” Lin Chu’s voice suddenly choked up. He looked at Qi Jun, stretched out his hands to hold Qi Jun’s face, and put his forehead against his: “Just like you do to me, I just want to give you the best, don’t push me away, don’t apologize.”

Qi Jun felt like he was hit by a club. His ears and head were buzzing. He was unable to move a step and let Lin Chu pull him down.

“I haven’t thought about it, it’s just…” Qi Jun couldn’t continue his words here. Lin Chu told him countless times not to thank him or apologize. He put Lin Chu in the position of a partner, but subconsciously chose to shoulder all the problems alone.

“We don’t need to apologize for this kind of thing. We share the same fate.” Lin Chu made the final decision.

Qi Jun hummed, his voice became hoarse, and felt that it was not enough, so he held Lin Chu’s hand tightly and said, “We share weal and woe.”

As he spoke, his eyes suddenly sparkled. He turned his head, raised the corners of his lips, and laughed out loud. His laughter became louder and louder. He suddenly remembered what he had said to Lang Xuelin at that time.

His stream understood love and also taught him to love. Ultimately, in love, he firmly chose himself.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun worriedly. Qi Jun turned his head, his pair of black eyes shone brightly, as if he wanted to ignite Lin Chu with the fire in his eyes.

“May your wishes come true,” Qi Jun said suddenly.

“What?” Lin Chu didn’t understand what was being said. What did what was being said have to do with making your wishes come true?

Qi Jun held Lin Chu in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed Lin Chu’s earlobe. At that time, he told Lang Xuelin that he was lucky to be with Xiaoxi. Today, he held Lin Chu and listened to the other’s heartbeat. Today, he finally understood the meaning of making your wishes come true.

“I said, you are my wish come true.” The tears hidden in Qi Jun’s eyes fell on Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu’s ears turned red. She hugged Qi Jun back and swayed with him slightly, smiling with her eyebrows curved and her dimples deep.

As the two men let go of each other’s hands, a rumbling sound was heard from the underwater building, and something fell down from above.

Chapter 244 Soul Killing Formation

There were vibrations coming from all directions of the underwater building, the sound of porcelain bottles breaking could be heard, something was rolling on the ground on the right, and water was dripping down from overhead.

The door that was tightly closed just now was now completely open, and the barrier seal at the door was also opened.

They were standing on the second floor. There was a circular hole between the second and third floors. There were only a few jade beads inlaid on the top of the third floor left, and the bumps made it sound like rain.

Lin Chu turned into a little dragon in the blink of an eye, circled Qi Jun with his tail, and placed Qi Jun on his body.

“I can fly in dragon form.” Lin Chu leaned his head forward and whispered. He felt a little embarrassed. It was the first time he spoke in dragon form.

The voice is different from the clear voice when in human form, it is a little hoarse and rough.

Qi Jun patted the scales on Lin Chu’s body and said, “Let’s go, don’t worry.”

Qi Jun relaxed completely and looked up. There seemed to be a little light. The sea water outside had begun to pour in, and the broken porcelain pieces on the ground were flying everywhere.

“Let’s go up there.” Qi Jun pointed to the bright light above. He squinted his eyes and looked at what seemed to be a flat ground.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he raised his head and looked upwards. When he was in dragon form, he could see much larger than humans. His pupils shrank from vertical pupils, and he clearly saw a black spot in the middle of the white, like a door.

“It looks like a door.” Lin Chu’s tail hit the water surface and rushed straight up. A purple aura protection emerged on Qi Jun’s body, and Qi Jun could also see the floating lightning above.

“Xiaoxi is getting more and more powerful.” Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu’s tail curled up, as if he was a little shy.

The building becomes narrower as you go up underwater. There are countless beast carvings on the sides of the building, which gradually become more ferocious.

At the top is an inverted woman’s face, with leopard eyes, long white hairs growing above the human ears, and fangs in the mouth that have not been retracted. It looks weird and ferocious.

Lin Chu touched the white light. When viewed from a close distance, it turned out to be a piece of fine white star stone, faintly emitting a soft white light. In the middle was a door made of black iron stone, and everything carved on it was inverted.

“It’s moving.” Lin Chu looked at the door. The thing on it moved clockwise. His tail, which was submerged in water just now, had now returned to the air.

Qi Jun hummed and said, “Follow this door down.”

Lin Chu moved slowly, and the water receded quickly. A whistle-like sound came from the building one after another. The building, which was wet just now, became dry in an instant. There seemed to be wind blowing in, bringing with it a fishy smell.

The red candle that had just been submerged in water now began to burn again, hanging upside down.

The whole building turned upside down, becoming narrow at the bottom and wide at the top. Everything I had just seen now had a reasonable explanation.

Lin Chu transformed into a human form. He tied his hair up casually and stood beside Qi Jun. Qi Jun leaned down to look at the mural in the building. The upside-down woman’s face he had just seen became clearer now. Opposite her was a man holding a long knife, who seemed to be slashing towards her.

“This is the mother beast,” Lin Chu suddenly said, pointing at the woman’s face.

“Huh?” It was the first time Qi Jun heard this term.

“There is a legend about her in the inherited memory. It is said that her lover split her in half and turned her into beasts in the world. The dragon and the phoenix were her guardians, but they also failed in the battle.” Lin Chu talked about his memories. He had no other ideas. Among cultivators, the law of the jungle is the norm for survival.

When Qi Jun heard this story, he looked behind the mural. Behind the mural, the long hair on the woman’s ears turned into the first fox in the world.

“It’s amazing,” Qi Jun couldn’t help but exclaim.

Lin Chu didn’t think anything was wrong. He looked around, his eyes fixed on a certain place. He took two steps forward and took out the photo stone. He turned his head and looked at Qi Jun who was still looking at the mural: “Brother Qi Jun! Come here quickly!”

Qi Jun heard the voice and walked towards Lin Chu. On the wall in front of them was a picture of puppet soldiers. After the spiritual energy was injected into them, there was no need to divide their spiritual consciousness to control them. Although they only knew some fixed movements, it was enough.

“I want to learn.” Lin Chu looked at the puppet that was almost as tall as a real person. His heart was pounding. He didn’t dare tell Qi Jun his thoughts. If Qi Jun had to transfer his soul in the end, Qi Jun would definitely not choose a living person. Then this kind of puppet would be just right.

Qi Jun thought that his child finally understood the importance of studying. He patted Lin Chu’s head and said, “Good.”

The puppet soldier diagram is much more advanced than the “Thousand Machine Puppet Technique” in Qi Jun’s hand. The puppets refined even have armor and other things on them. Time is tight, and they can’t continue to study here.

Lin Chu stored everything on the mural in the photo stone, raised his hand and a flash of lightning appeared, and a layer of the entire wall was scraped off, and nothing could be seen.

“This is a unique skill.” Qi Jun joked.

Lin Chu wrinkled his nose and snorted at Qi Jun.

When Qi Jun’s hand touched the black iron stone, a subtle sound was heard, like the sound of dense foam exploding one after another.

“What’s wrong?” Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t move, Lin Chu walked over and asked.

Qi Jun turned around quickly, grabbed Lin Chu’s shoulders and pulled him to the other side. The space here was narrow, and Lin Chu was pressed against the depression in the wall. Qi Jun leaned over and hugged him inside, and a protective shield of fire aura rose over them.

boom!

Just as Lin Chu was about to speak, a loud explosion was heard, and the ground was shaking slightly. Clods of earth hit the protective shield of fire aura and were directly burned to ashes.

A black shadow flew over vertically. He was wearing a black robe with the word “天” (sky) patterned on it in white lines. A sword chased after him and pinned the man to the wall. Blood kept flowing down his body. His body began to tremble violently and his pupils began to dilate.

“The spirit world will eventually return to you, my lord!” He let out a roar as if he were having a last breath, and the next second he lowered his head. His entire body was enveloped by the flames on the sword and burned until not even ashes were left.

“Fire of Nirvana” Lin Chu felt that the fire inside his body wanted to come out to compete with the purple-red flame.

The Phoenix Clan’s Nirvana Fire would leave a trace at the place where they built their nests. Using this flame to refine swords, I’m afraid I don’t know how many Phoenix Clan nests they had searched.

The sword stuck in the wall, flew out with a buzzing sound, and retreated backwards. A hand reached out and grasped the sword in its hand.

As soon as they saw this move, Qi Jun and Lin Chu knew who it was.

“You two, what a coincidence.” Gu Xingyan walked out holding a sword. His white robe was not clean and there was a black scar on his arm. The look in his eyes when he looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu was full of depression.

“Long time no see,” Qi Jun greeted first. Lin Chu curled his lips and had only three words to say to this man: I don’t like him.

Gu Xingyan later had someone thoroughly investigate the relationship between Qi Jun and Lin Chu. The news from the human world made him unexpected that a cultivator who would kill half of the people in this world would actually listen to the words of a man with five spiritual roots.

The five spiritual roots represent the word waste, and now he is standing in front of him.

Gu Xingyan didn’t dare to treat Qi Jun the same way as before. He felt that there must be something about Qi Jun that he didn’t know. This person might also know about Lin Chu’s affairs, so he took the initiative to make Lin Chu his own person.

“Now is not the time to talk. There are five formations set up in the Underworld outside. The Ten Thousand Bones Cave is located in the Qingyang Arena. Some people have already gone there. We must kill the people controlling the formations here, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.” Gu Xingyan said while looking at the two of them. After all, he is the eldest senior brother of the Red Heart Alliance.

He wanted to go out after he finished speaking, but he paused, turned his head and glanced at Lin Chu a little embarrassedly and said, “I have something to ask you later.”

After saying that, he rushed out like an arrow.

“The Underworld?” Qi Jun frowned. There was a human world between the Underworld and the spirit world. If there were people from the Underworld in the spirit world, there would be even more in the human world. He and Lin Chu both thought of the ghost thing they met in North Vietnam.

As soon as they stepped out of the door, a black shadow rushed in. The face could not be seen, and the whole person was made of black mist. The claws stretched out were about to grab the two of them.

A flash of lightning appeared on Lin Chu’s hand, and a long whip of lightning was swung out. The spirit of Ding Fire condensed in Qi Jun’s hand and he stopped it with a palm.

Both the thunder and fire attacks hit the black fog’s heart, and it let out a sharp cry before suddenly dissipating.

The monks around looked a little embarrassed, and some had wounds of varying sizes all over their bodies. The black fog man relied entirely on his claws to attack. If the claws did not hit the black fog man’s heart, the claws would grow again no matter where they were hit.

“What the hell is this thing?” Lin Chu swung the whip in his hand, wrapped it around the black fog man who was attacking others not far away, pulled its neck and threw it to the ground, then the Baihong sword at his waist flew out and pierced its heart.

The monk propped himself up with his double-headed stick and bowed to Lin Chu to express his gratitude.

Qi Jun looked at the black fog people around him. They had heads but no feet, mouths but no eyes, and were bodies of concentrated evil spirits.

“Soul Killing Formation” Qi Jun murmured, “There are five formation eyes. You can only control it after sacrificing your flesh and blood. They have already set up the formation.”

“Where are the five centers of the formation?” Gu Xingyan stood behind Qi Jun with a sword in hand.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked around. There were too many people. He gritted his teeth and asked, “Where is the place here where the leaves are withered and yellow, and there is no grass growing?”

Gu Xingyan lowered his eyes and thought, “I have dealt with the controller here. There is a place in the southwest that fits what you said.”

“Let’s go!” Qi Jun raised his hand and threw out a ball of Ding Fire Spirit, dispersing the black fog man in front of him, grabbed Lin Chu, and released a gust of wind to run towards the southwest.

Chapter 245 Dafu’s Great Contribution

Ji Feng ran as fast as he could, a faint light of blue appeared above his four paws, and water splashed wherever he stepped.

Gu Xingyan was sitting on a flying fish. The fish’s body was glowing, and from a distance it looked like a flower bud about to bloom.

“Here?” Jifeng stopped behind the tree. Qi Jun flipped down from Jifeng and pinched Lin Chu’s calf to signal him not to come down.

“Yes.” Gu Xingyan put the flying fish away. The small flying fish was spinning in his hand and sticking to the inside of his arm, turning into a painting on his arm.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at the leaves. The branches on the other side were slightly yellow, and the tips of the leaves were curled up, as if they had been burned by fire.

“Tsk.” Qi Jun glanced at Gu Xingyan. He didn’t want to show his puppet in front of Gu Xingyan. He thought about it and a strand of green silk emerged from his fingertips and turned into a vine. The vine wrapped around the branch and carried Qi Jun up.

“Be careful of him.” Qi Jun turned around and quickly glanced at Gu Xingyan, then sent a message to Lin Chu into the secret passage.

Lin Chu bent his fingers, and the purple-white lightning turned into a bracelet and circled around Lin Chu’s right wrist. If Gu Xingyan dared to make any move, he would let Gu Xingyan know what it meant to go without return!

Gu Xingyan’s face looked a little strange. He looked up at Qi Jun’s agile movements and pursed his lips. The monks who came in with him were just arriving one after another at this time. Few people noticed Lin Chu in front of the foreign enemies.

A cultivator from the Red Heart League who had been following Gu Xingyan carefully approached him, lowered his head and said in a low voice: “Big Brother, this is not the one from before.”

Before he could finish his words, Gu Xingyan stopped him in his tracks with a look.

Gu Xingyan didn’t know how to face Lin Chu. Lin Chu was obviously different from what he knew. He did not collude with the dragon clan, nor did he kill his aunt.

Lin Chu didn’t care what Gu Xingyan thought of him now. He saw Qi Jun coming down from the tree, and quickly jumped off Ji Feng, holding Qi Jun’s arm and asked, “How is it?”

Qi Jun nodded, and Gu Xingyan also stood up. As the leader of these cultivators, he naturally had to set a good example.

“What’s going on?” Gu Xingyan’s voice was also a little anxious.

“We will be able to see it if we move forward about thirty meters. Don’t alarm that cultivator. If he is determined to die, he will detonate himself prematurely and then we won’t be able to destroy the core of the formation.” Qi Jun pointed ahead. Now everyone could clearly see that the green grass had turned yellow, and this withered yellow color was even slowly spreading forward.

Gu Xingyan pursed his lips. He didn’t know much about formations. He rubbed his fingers and asked in a low voice: “Is there any solution?”

Qi Jun glanced at Gu Xingyan. This guy was really interesting. He obviously wanted Lin Chu to stand on his side and disliked him, but when facing a bigger crisis, he could still lower his head and speak to him in a nice way.

“The Soul Killing Formation requires flesh and blood. It needs living flesh and blood to replenish its physical strength. We need a bait, a flexible monster.” Qi Jun emphasized the word “flexible”.

Gu Xingyan held his wrist tightly. He glanced behind him and saw that all the people were injured to varying degrees. He gritted his teeth and said, “My flying fish is still quite flexible.”

Feiyu is connected to his heart. If Qi Jun lies to him and Feiyu doesn’t come back, he himself might be retaliated against.

Lin Chu thought for a moment, looked at Qi Jun and said, “A monster will arouse suspicion. It might be better if we fight it.”

Qi Jun listened to Lin Chu’s suggestion and nodded. Indeed, it would be too abrupt if a monster appeared rashly.

Gu Xingyan wanted to ask Qi Jun and Lin Chu if they could let the wolf go, but he hesitated and couldn’t open his mouth. He waved to a cultivator who was holding his hand on his thigh behind him.

The “senior brother” boy lowered his head towards Gu Xingyan.

“Is your Skylark okay?” After Gu Xingyan asked, the boy licked his lips and his eyes turned red.

“The skylark is injured,” he said, and he opened his palm. A small bird the size of a palm was lying in his palm with its wings spread, and there were several bloodstains on its body.

Gu Xingyan was silent for a moment, then took out a healing pill from his arms and handed it over. In the final analysis, it was his misjudgment this time and he underestimated the enemy.

Qi Jun looked at the skylark in his hand. The ones flying in the sky and the ones swimming in the water were fighting with each other. Unfortunately, the skylark was injured.

“Brother Qi Jun, do you want it?” Lin Chu moved sideways and stuck close to Qi Jun’s back, looking at the dead grass spreading behind him and whispered.

Qi Jun knew what Lin Chu meant. He pinched his fingers and said to Gu Xingyan: “Master Gu, this time we are fighting against the foreign enemy together. You…”

Qi Jun was interrupted by Gu Xingyan before he could finish his words. His face turned red because he was embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, “It was my fault before. I’m sorry.”

He trusted the system too much and did not get to know Lin Chu and Qi Jun properly. As a time traveler, he was somewhat conceited. This time when he came in to face the black fog man, he suffered a big setback because of his arrogance.

After Gu Xingyan finished speaking, Lin Chu released the little fox. The white three-tailed little fox jumped onto Qi Jun’s shoulders and wrapped its tail around Qi Jun’s neck.

“Da Fu,” Qi Jun called out, and the little fox called out in a humane way.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, and Dafu’s tail drooped.

“Go to the front and pretend to fight.” Lin Chu pulled Dafu down and grabbed the back of his neck. Dafu shrank into a circle, arched his front legs and bowed to Lin Chu in a flattering manner.

Its whimpering sounds actually sound a bit like human speech.

“Flying fish, go!” Gu Xingyan released the flying fish and pointed it forward. The flying fish spread its wings and flew forward.

Da Fu wagged his tail, and the three tails wagged as they chased after them. The two monsters chased each other until they came to a barren area in front of them.

The monk standing at the center of the formation now looked shaky, but there was still fanaticism in his eyes.

The black fog people around him huddled tightly beside him, and the black fog people outside walked unsteadily. As soon as Feiyu rushed in, he felt something was wrong, and he subconsciously wanted to shrink back, but Dafu tied him tightly with his tail.

Da Fu screamed as if he had won a victory. Qi Jun heard Da Fu’s voice and nodded to Gu Xingyan. They prepared to move forward.

Da Fu rolled the flying fish past the black fog man and stood under the monk who looked rather thin. He looked up at him with an energetic look.

“Little thing, you’re so energetic.” The pale-faced monk said in a hoarse voice. He grinned, squatted down and wanted to catch Dafu, but Dafu was still very agile even with the flying fish.

It led the man to the outskirts of the black fog man. The monk turned his head and took a look at the center of the formation he was supposed to protect, but the flesh and blood in front of him attracted him more. He left the center of the formation and wanted to catch up with Dafu.

After he eats this fox and recovers some energy, he will surely be able to serve the Holy Lord better.

Da Fu ran to the periphery and turned around, tilting his little head. A rather human smile appeared on his fox face, which was full of sarcasm.

“Little fox, come quickly.” The black mist in his hand condensed and was about to gather into a cage.

The next second, two ochre-colored vines sprang out from nowhere on the ground and directly bound his limbs. The vines continued to spread upwards, wrapping around his neck and mouth, making him unable to utter a word.

Lin Chu, standing on the tree, pulled his longbow. His flames were now more powerful than the Glazed Fire. He could control the temperature at will, and the flaming arrows carried an absolutely scorching temperature.

He opened his eyes wide in horror and struggled hard. Black spiritual energy rushed out of his body and turned into countless small knives, trying to tear the vines on his body.

Qi Jun put his hands together, and the essence of earth appeared at his fingertips. Small pieces of earth floated in the deep yellow spiritual energy. Qi Jun put his fingers together and pointed downwards: “Hands that Control the Earth”

The monk just felt the vines on his body loosen and was about to launch an attack when countless pairs of hands made of mud suddenly emerged from the ground and tightly grasped his limbs. Other hands grabbed his hair, covered his mouth, and strangled his neck.

A small mountain-shaped stone condensed in his dantian, and the stone pressed down on his body as if it weighed a thousand pounds.

“Fiercely.” Lin Chu’s lips were pressed against the back of his hand. As soon as he finished speaking, the white flame on the flaming arrow suddenly shot up, and the tip of the flame lit up with orange light.

The long flaming arrow shot straight into the monk’s heart, deciding his life or death!

The moment the arrow hit him, the tail of the arrow began to melt slowly, like flowing flames, dripping onto the monk’s body, causing the monk’s eyeballs to pop out.

The sword of Nirvana in Gu Xingyan’s hand also turned into a stream of light and shot out from the side. The blood soaked the sword body and directly smashed the cultivator’s dantian into pieces.

“The center of the formation can be destroyed with this talisman.” Gu Xingyan handed two talisman papers to Lin Chu and Qi Jun.

If this soul-killing formation is not broken in time, all the cultivators in the underground palace will die!

Qi Jun opened it and saw a talisman that could break the earth and shatter stones. The talisman was drawn extremely delicately, and the effect must be amazing. The two of them did not refuse and took the talisman.

“Kill!” Gu Xingyan’s Nirvana Sword returned to his hand. Holding the long sword, he raised it towards the sky and shouted in a loud voice.

“Kill!” The monks behind also roared at the top of their lungs.

Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu, and the two of them rushed into the group of monks. Dafu also stuck close to Qi Jun.

“Look from the middle. It shouldn’t be big. Mud or stones could be the center of the formation.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu stretched out his hand.

“Look, is that it?” Lin Chu pointed to a blood-red stone with densely packed characters engraved on it.

“Yes,” Qi Jun nodded.

He spun the earth-breaking and stone-shattering talisman in his hand. There were quite a few black fog people in front of him, and it would be difficult to rush in rashly.

Da Fu jumped down from Qi Jun’s shoulder, stood up straight, pointed at the ground-breaking and stone-breaking talisman in Qi Jun’s hand, and shook his tail.

“You go?” Lin Chu understood its gesture.

Da Fu nodded. It hadn’t been out for a long time. It couldn’t be defeated by Ji Feng!

Dafu was flexible and small enough. It took the Earth-Breaking Stone Talisman handed over by Lin Chu, put it in its mouth, and flicked its tail until it became even smaller, like a small glutinous rice dumpling.

The little glutinous rice dumpling rushed towards the center of the formation.

Chapter 246 Breaking the Formation

Da Fu bit the ground-breaking stone talisman and passed through the black fog man. His tail hit the ground and kicked up stones, causing the surrounding black fog men to sway slightly.

“I’ll go check out the situation over there.” Lin Chu glanced in the direction of Gu Xingyan. He only trusted Gu Xingyan 50% now. Maybe because of the current situation, he was willing to make peace with them temporarily. What would happen afterwards was still unclear.

Qi Jun was still quite wary of Gu Xingyan’s system, and every time the system was directed at Lin Chu, Qi Jun shook his head, took Lin Chu’s hand and said, “Don’t go, I’m worried.”

Naturally, Lin Chu would not argue with Qi Jun about this matter. Qi Jun must have his reasons for being worried. He just didn’t go to Gu Xingyan’s place. He could still kill the black fog man if he went somewhere else.

“Big Brother, can we trust them?” asked the young man whose spirit pet was Skylark. There was a scratch on his hand, and blood kept oozing out.

Gu Xingyan pursed his lips. He didn’t know what to say. If it was only Lin Chu, he really might not believe it. But there happened to be Qi Jun beside Lin Chu.

“It’s okay. We’ve come this far. We just killed the person guarding the formation together.” Gu Xingyan’s words were also meant to comfort the young man.

Facing a powerful enemy, this is not the time to indulge in idle thoughts.

Suddenly a ray of golden light appeared from the northeast direction, and the golden light went straight into the sky, gathering into a dice with several sides showing six. The dice spun rapidly in the sky, and a dull bell sounded, and it smashed towards him suddenly.

Even standing here you can hear the sound of it hitting the ground.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun took a glance and didn’t look again. Lin Chu turned the lightning whip in his hand, and the long whip surrounded him. A tiny sound of electric current was heard, and he whipped out, directly killing the black fog man in front of him, leaving a black charred mark on the ground.

“That bald donkey from Yuan Di?” Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and stood beside Qi Jun and asked.

Qi Jun also thought so. Yuan Die’s weapon was special and the man was quite strong, so it was very likely that he was the one.

“Maybe.” Qi Jun responded. When Lin Chu thought of the fate die, he remembered that his memory had been sealed before. He disliked everyone he met during that period of time.

If you ask him whether he blames the people of Qingfeng Sect, he can’t answer. Both his master and his mistress are kind to him sincerely, but it is this kind of kindness that makes them seal their memories.

“Don’t think about anything else.” Qi Jun turned around and saw that Lin Chu’s eyes were a little empty. Now was not the time to let his mind go blank, so he patted Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu withdrew his thoughts and bit his lower lip embarrassedly. He nodded heavily and returned to the battle.

Da Fu bypassed the black fog man and jumped onto the dead tree. Its tail hung down and its eyes were fixed on the red stone not far away. The distance was not far, so it should be possible to jump over it.

Da Fu sharpened his claws, raised his back, raised his tail suddenly, jumped up, and the glutinous rice ball landed steadily on the red stone.

The surrounding black fog people seemed to be angered by its action and stretched out their hands to grab Da Fu.

Qi Jun had been paying attention to Dafu’s situation. Dafu had just landed on the red stone. Qi Jun quickly formed a seal. The vines were too fragile for the black fog. The essence of Jiamu represented life, while the black fog represented resentful and evil spirits. The death energy was too strong to suppress the vitality.

The small piece of earth under Qi Jun’s feet at the “center of the ring” shook slightly, and thin cracks appeared on the ground around Dafu. A wall suddenly sprang up, surrounding Dafu and the red stone.

The black fog man grabbed the earth wall with his claws, but the solid wall was not damaged at all. The essence of Ji earth can provide growth for all trees, and Qi Jun dropped the essence of Jia wood on the earth wall.

The Jiamu essence on his fingers moved slightly, and a thin green line first appeared on the earth wall, and then turned into a vine as thick as a wrist. The vine was like a spear, and it pierced directly into the heart of the black fog man.

The essence of Jia wood transforms into the shape of Yi wood, the essence of Ji earth condenses into the shape of Wu earth. Jia wood retains Ji earth, Yi wood entangles Wu earth, and the cycle is endless. Vitality is stronger than dead air.

The moment the Black Mist Man was pierced by the vines, he instantly turned into a ball of black gas, without even having time to make a sound.

Da Fu stuck the ground-breaking stone talisman on the stone, raised his tail and hit the talisman hard. The talisman, which could usually be activated by spiritual energy, now had no reaction at all. Da Fu was so anxious that he made a shrill whimpering sound.

The wall standing beside it turned into a pair of big hands, circled Da Fu and brought him to Lin Chu. Qi Jun glanced at Gu Xingyan, frowned and thought carefully, and the Ryukin that had just slipped off his hand returned to his wrist.

The essence of the earth condensed into a long arrow. Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and shouted, “Xiaoxi!”

Lin Chu is now on a dead tree, surrounded by lightning. He turns his head to look at Qi Jun.

“Shoot at it.” Qi Jun said as he threw the Ji Tu Zhi Hua in his hand towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu swung the thunder whip in his hand, and it directly turned into a bow shining with purple light. His eyes were fixed on the long arrow transformed from the earth’s essence. He stepped on a dead tree, flew into the air, and grabbed the long arrow.

He tilted his body back and squinted one eye. The moment the arrow was placed on the bow, flames surged out from his wrist and turned into a bowstring. The arrow in his hand was aimed at the ground-breaking stone symbol on the red stone.

After an arrow was shot, Lin Chu stood firmly in the position where he had just stood. He raised the corners of his lips towards Qi Jun.

The long arrow behind him hit the target with one shot, and the earth spirit energy activated the earth-breaking and stone-breaking talisman. The explosion made the cultivators on Gu Xingyan’s side turn around to look.

The young man had his ponytail flying high, and he was laughing carefreely and with a bit of complacency. The longbow in his hand had not disappeared yet, and he looked fiery and wild against the light of thunder and fire.

“Is this the villain? Then I want to be a villain too.” Gu Xingyan muttered to himself, and he turned around and swung his sword to kill the black fog man who pounced from behind.

The person guarding the formation is dead, the eye of the formation has been broken, and the black fog man will not appear again. All you need to do is get rid of all those in front of you.

The people around Gu Xingyan were not useless either. After using all their means, the black fog people were quickly eliminated.

A pink flower flew down and landed in Gu Xingyan’s palm. Gu Xingyan pinched the flower and a woman’s face appeared. Her red lips parted slightly and she said, “The North has been destroyed.”

Gu Xingyan heaved a sigh of relief at this moment. Together with their two men, their forces were now defeated on all sides. A green spiritual light shot up into the sky from the south, turned into a leaf in the sky, and dissipated in an instant.

“All five places are destroyed.” Gu Xingyan smiled.

The surrounding monks also gathered over at this moment, and they expressed their wishes to praise Gu Xingyan to the sky.

This time, it was their Chixin League that first discovered something was wrong with the Wangu Cave. Gu Xingyan also broke two points in the formation, and he was determined to suppress others.

Gu Xingyan looked at the faces of the people around him and suddenly felt so pitiful. There was jealousy to varying degrees in their eyes, yet they still had to flatter him.

If it weren’t for Qi Jun and Lin Chu this time, Gu Xingyan knew that he might not have succeeded so easily.

Except for him, the group of people around him seemed to subconsciously leave Qi Jun and Lin Chu out of the circle.

Thinking of these two people, he quickly turned around to look at Qi Jun and Lin Chu. These two people were probably going to run away after doing their job.

Sure enough, when he turned around, he saw Lin Chu and Qi Jun holding hands and preparing to sit on the giant wolf.

“Master Qi!” This was the first time that Gu Xingyan called Qi Jun instead of Lin Chu directly.

Lin Chu, who was already sitting on Jifeng, frowned when he heard Gu Xingyan’s voice. This guy was really annoying. Now that the matter had been resolved, he should just pretend not to see them.

Qi Jun felt the fury coming from Lin Chu. He pinched Lin Chu’s shoulders. Little kids still need to be stroked.

“Master Gu,” Qi Jun said politely, bowing his hands in return.

Gu Xingyan was now standing in front of Qi Jun, but he didn’t know what to say. He opened his mouth but no sound came out, like a mute.

Seeing that Gu Xingyan didn’t say anything, Qi Jun naturally didn’t speak first. The two of them just looked at each other, as if they were about to fight at the next second.

“What exactly do you want to do?!” Lin Chu broke the deadlock first and asked directly.

Gu Xingyan felt a little embarrassed. He touched his nose, took a deep breath, took a step back, bowed his hands and said, “I was wrong before. I apologize to you two. Thank you for your help this time. If you can use me, Gu Xingyan, in the future, I am willing to help you as much as I can without violating morality.”

After he said this, his whole face turned red.

This was something Qi Jun had not expected. This man was the eldest senior brother of the Red Heart Alliance, and he could actually apologize to both of them in public.

When Lin Chu heard this, he turned his head and rolled his eyes. This guy is all talk.

“Then put it this way, do you have the Cangliu wine brewed by the Tiangang Ape?” Lin Chu thought that since Gu Xingyan wanted to stand up himself, he couldn’t let him take advantage of him for nothing.

Hearing Lin Chu’s words, Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and nodded. If Gu Xingyan had the Duan family’s wine, they wouldn’t have to waste their efforts.

Gu Xingyan turned around and walked towards the crowd. He raised his hand and held up a porcelain bottle. “Who has the Cang Liu wine brewed by the Tian Gang Ape? I will exchange it for the Qi Gathering Pill.”

Qi Gathering Pills, which can quickly increase a cultivator’s spiritual power, are a hot commodity in the underground palace.

“I have…” A woman in a black robe came out with a veil on her face. She took out a gourd from a storage bag. The gourd was covered with crystal clear crystals.

Gu Xingyan took it, opened it and smelled it. The aroma of wine overflowed, and it was obvious that it was a very strong and good wine.

After getting the thing, Gu Xingyan gave her the Qi Gathering Pill without any further ado.

Lin Chu jumped off Ji Feng’s back and took the gourd handed to him by Gu Xingyan. He wrinkled his nose and smelled nothing.

Seeing his expression, Gu Xingyan smiled and said, “This is the wine brewed by the Tiangang Ape. People from your tribe can’t smell it.”

Before Lin Chu could react, Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s arm and pulled him behind him. The Ryukin in his hand slid down and condensed into the shape of Q18 behind his back.

“Master Gu, please excuse me for a moment.” Qi Jun’s voice was low, and Gu Xingyan suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing.

Chapter 247 His Words

Gu Xingyan didn’t even dare to breathe for a moment. He wanted to break through his limit and suppress his spiritual energy at the peak of the Golden Core to the middle stage of the Golden Core, so as to come out and look for an opportunity.

But after all, he was stronger than the man with five spiritual roots in front of him. Why was it that when this man narrowed his eyes, he felt as if his whole body was trapped in a block of ice.

Lin Chu didn’t react yet. He lowered his head and looked at the Cangliujiu in his hand. Gu Xingyan didn’t know what was going on in his mind. He looked at Lin Chu and suddenly said, “You told him this secret? Aren’t you afraid of being used?”

Gu Xingyan thought that he had already said the wrong thing today, so he might as well stick with it. Even though Qi Jun’s eyes seemed to want to crush him, he still opened his mouth and spoke.

When Lin Chu heard what he said, he tilted his head to look at him, wondering if there was something wrong with this man’s brain. Gu Xingyan saw the dragon clan member raise his eyelids and said, “It’s none of your business. Get out of here now.”

After hearing what Lin Chu said, Gu Xingyan did not move. He turned around and said to Qi Jun, “Wait for me for a moment.”

Qi Jun felt that this man really had some serious illness. They were arguing with each other before, but they were able to talk calmly today all because of this Soul-Killing Formation. Now he asked them to wait for him.

But Gu Xingyan knew that Lin Chu was a member of the dragon clan. If possible, the thought arose, but was suppressed by Qi Jun.

Qi Jun clenched his hands behind his back, knowing that killing Gu Xingyan would bring more troubles.

Gu Xingyan returned to the Red Heart Alliance team, took off the token from his waist and handed it to the young man whose pet was Skylark, saying, “If there is anything, send a message to me. I have some things to deal with alone.”

“Big Brother!” Most of the cultivators around really didn’t want Gu Xingyan to leave.

His unsuppressed spiritual power is at the peak of the Golden Core level. This kind of combat power can protect them in the underground palace.

Gu Xingyan had been in the spirit world for such a long time that he naturally wouldn’t be persuaded by just a few words. He shook his head, turned around and left without staying for a moment.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu sat on the Gale. Lin Chu put the Cang Liu wine into the storage bag. He looked up and saw Qi Jun frowning. His expression was not very good. He turned to look at Gu Xingyan from time to time.

“Don’t worry,” Lin Chu said, holding Qi Jun’s hand.

“How can I not worry?” Qi Jun’s voice became heavier and he pursed his lips. He was a little angry with himself and was about to apologize when he remembered what he had agreed with Lin Chu before.

I could only open my mouth and close it again.

Lin Chu didn’t have any other thoughts and was rather happy. He raised his neck with great effort and kissed Qi Jun’s chin.

“I know, of course Brother Qi Jun will worry about me, we are Taoist couples.” As he said this, Lin Chu showed some shyness, and his neck and cheeks turned slightly red.

As soon as the word “Daoist partner” came out, Qi Jun felt that his mood was also eased. If Gu Xingyan knew it, he would understand. There will always be a way out when the car reaches the mountain.

Gu Xingyan walked over to the two of them. At this moment, Lin Chu was leaning lazily on Qi Jun, pinching Qi Jun’s knuckles and reciting something in his mouth.

“Let’s find a place where there is no one,” Gu Xingyan said as he released his flying fish. The flying fish’s tail slapped the ground and bounced out.

Ji Feng didn’t like this strange-looking fish. Lin Chu patted its back, and Ji Feng immediately flew out like an arrow.

All the hair on its body fell back, and a little blue light appeared on the tip of its drooping tail, making it rush faster.

Ji Feng ran to Fei Yu’s side. When Lin Chu saw Gu Xingyan’s face, he felt unhappy. He sighed and asked, “What do you want to do?”

“I just want to ask something.” Gu Xingyan didn’t dare to say the word “system” directly. His hesitant look showed that he had something to hide.

Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s fingers. Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, rolled his eyes at Gu Xingyan, and stopped asking.

Gu Xingyan led Lin Chu and Qi Jun along a path where the trees looked strange. The leaves were like chopsticks, and they made crackling sounds when the wind blew.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the sky through the gaps in the leaves. A string of symbols were projected on the clouds in the sky. Qi Jun squinted his eyes trying to see clearly.

It looks like a space formation.

The ground turned over and the underground became a heavenly palace. The monk who built the underground palace was really interesting.

“There is no one here.” Gu Xingyan’s flying fish stopped and there was a lake in front of him. Small bubbles appeared on the light green water from time to time.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun got off Jifeng’s back, and Jifeng lay under the tree.

“Go ahead.” Lin Chu stood opposite Gu Xingyan, looking at the conflicted expression on this man’s face when facing him. If someone didn’t know, they would think that he and he had a deep entanglement.

Gu Xingyan took a deep breath, looked at Lin Chu and Qi Jun and asked, “Have you ever met other dragons?”

After he finished speaking, he stared at Lin Chu closely, afraid of missing any expression on his face.

Lin Chu nodded, and Gu Xingyan’s face turned ugly in an instant. His fingers were slightly bent. Qi Jun could see clearly that Gu Xingyan had murderous intentions at this moment.

Qi Jun had his hands behind his back, already holding Q18 in his hands.

“I met a white dragon,” Qi Jun said while looking at Gu Xingyan. He moved slightly and protected Lin Chu behind him. He and Gu Xingyan stood face to face.

“Yes, I have only encountered one white dragon.” Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun and thought about it with his head tilted. He also wanted to hear from Gu Xingyan if there was any news about other dragons.

Hearing this, Gu Xingyan felt relieved. As a cultivator, his intuition was very sharp in some ways, and he felt that Qi Jun had not lied to him.

“The dragon clan is not a good thing. If you can avoid contact with them, then don’t contact them.” Gu Xingyan said this without any embarrassment, and he immediately put a hat on the dragon clan.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth when he heard this. Gu Xingyan spoke as if he knew a lot of dragons.

“What? Have you been let down by the dragon clan?” Lin Chu thought of his biological father whom he had never met. Although he liked his dragon form very much, that was also because Qi Jun liked his dragon horns. When he was in dragon form, he could encircle Qi Jun and protect him. It had nothing to do with his biological father.

Lin Chu’s words almost made Gu Xingyan spit out blood. What did he mean by he was let down by the dragon clan?

“Don’t be too sad. Not all dragons are the kind that would change their hearts.” Lin Chu’s words of comfort were not sincere enough. As he spoke, he glanced at Qi Jun’s reaction. He was worried that Qi Jun would think that he was that kind of dragon after hearing Gu Xingyan’s words!

Gu Xingyan almost bit his teeth to pieces as he looked at Qi Jun and said word by word: “I have not been let down. Thank you so much.”

Qi Jun looked at him and felt a little happy. He chuckled and said, “Xiaoxi, Monk Gu was not let down by the dragon clan.”

Lin Chu uttered “oh” in a depressed tone, with a hint of unhappiness in his voice.

“How do you know that the dragon clan is not a good person?” Qi Jun looked at Gu Xingyan and saw him leaning against a tree with a dull expression.

When Gu Xingyan heard Qi Jun’s words, he bit the soft flesh in his mouth. He had already stopped listening to the system when he was in contact with Lin Chu and Qi Jun. If he said more, a voice in his heart came out, saying that it would be useless to say anything, it would just be death, and he had already died before he traveled through time.

The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he really listened too much to the system!

“I just know that I am an immortal,” Gu Xingyan said this without any embarrassment.

“Well, then what?” Qi Jun continued, and held down Lin Chu who was about to complain.

Lin Chu curled his lips. If he was an immortal, he would be a god himself! How could an immortal be like this? !

“I, the Dragon Clan, have always wanted to dominate the entire spiritual world. If Lin Chu returns to the Dragon Clan, it will cause disaster to the world!” Gu Xingyan said as he grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and took a step forward, his eyes a little red.

Qi Jun released the hand that was holding Lin Chu’s shoulder, pushed Gu Xingyan away, and said expressionlessly: “Which one are you? A time traveler? Or a reborn one?”

Qi Jun’s words caught Gu Xingyan off guard. He turned pale with fear and subconsciously wanted to release his spiritual power. Then he heard Qi Jun say, “I have also met someone like you in the human world.”

Have you met him before?

Gu Xingyan’s expression went blank for a moment. Isn’t he the only time traveler?

“I know, he said I was a villain and would kill many people.” Lin Chu raised his hand to answer, looking like he was super strong.

Qi Jun sighed, ruffled Lin Chu’s hair, and continued: “He has something called a system on him, which has been encouraging him to contact Lin Chu, as if he can get some opportunity from Lin Chu.”

With every word he said, Gu Xingyan’s face turned paler. The same was true for his system. Ever since it saw Lin Chu, it had been urging him to find Lin Chu. Could it be that Lin Chu was the true son of destiny?

“You too?” Qi Jun came closer, leaned down, and stared at Gu Xingyan with his pair of black pupils.

Gu Xingyan opened his mouth but couldn’t say a word. He swallowed, his Adam’s apple rolled up and down, and cold sweat broke out on the palms of his hands.

“I’ve actually always been wondering, if they keep saying that Lin Chu is the villain, then who is the protagonist?” Qi Jun’s words shocked Gu Xingyan so much that he was about to collapse.

Who is the protagonist? He thought he had read the book, but why did he only remember the villain Lin Chu under the system prompt? Who is the protagonist? Lin Chu will kill half of the people in the world. Will the protagonist in the book not come out to stop him?

Unless, this book doesn’t exist.

“I don’t know.” Gu Xingyan’s voice was hoarse. He lowered his head and pressed his nose, his shoulders drooping.

Qi Junyue stopped talking and instead took a step back, giving Gu Xingyan enough space and watching him struggle in the whirlpool of his own thoughts.

Lin Chu pinched Qi Jun’s fingers. Qi Jun looked at him and raised his chin. Lin Chu smiled, and his little dimples were sweet.

As soon as Gu Xingyan looked up, he saw Lin Chu’s expression. Would such a person really kill half of the world’s people?

“I got something, and I think there’s something wrong with it.” Gu Xingyan had just started when a strong electric current swept through his body and rushed straight to his brain, causing him to twitch all over and fall to the ground.

Chapter 248 Arrival

Gu Xingyan rolled his eyes and twitched on the ground. He felt as if a pair of hands reached into his head, as if trying to tear his head apart.

Cold sweat kept pouring out of his whole body. He reached out and grabbed the clothes on his chest, mumbling incoherently.

“Gu Xingyan!” Qi Jun didn’t dare to touch his body casually. His outstretched hand was grasped by Gu Xingyan as a life-saving straw.

“Save me!” Gu Xingyan’s spiritual energy began to dissipate, and wisps of white light emerged from above his head.

This was also the first time that Qi Jun encountered such a situation. He pressed Gu Xingyan’s wrist with his backhand and injected the essence of Jiamu into him, but his meridians all over his body seemed to be knotted.

Lin Chu frowned and walked around behind Gu Xingyan. He raised his hand and slapped him on the back of his neck. This slap almost knocked Gu Xingyan’s head off.

He felt the darkness emerging from his eyes, along with the sparkling stars.

Gu Xingyan was completely unconscious at this point, his body was still twitching unconsciously, and a trickle of red blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.

“What’s wrong with him? Is he possessed?” Lin Chu asked while holding the pulse on his neck.

The pulse of his hand was beating so fast, as if his heart would jump out of Gu Xingyan’s mouth in the next second.

After Gu Xingyan fell unconscious, his meridians relaxed instead, and Qi Jun controlled the essence of Jiamu and drilled in smoothly.

There were many fine white spots of light inside Gu Xingyan’s body, embedded in his meridians. As soon as the essence of Jiamu touched these spots of light, Gu Xingyan twitched unconsciously.

“There’s something very strange in his body.” Qi Jun frowned. The essence of Jiamu seemed to be able to melt these light spots.

“Then should we save him?” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and asked. Lin Chu wanted to know about the dragon clan, but all these accumulated information were not as important as Qi Jun’s opinion.

Lin Chu’s hand was on Gu Xingyan’s neck. As long as Qi Jun said he wouldn’t save him, Lin Chu would break Gu Xingyan’s neck in the next second.

Qi Jun, you raised your lips, now is the best opportunity, the essence of Jiamu rushes into his dantian, then Gu Xingyan will definitely not be able to survive.

“Let him live,” Qi Jun said after calming himself down.

Only if Gu Xingyan is alive can he know more about the system. If Gu Xingyan’s coma this time is related to the system, it means that this thing has been monitoring everything.

Qi Jun wanted to know so much, why Lin Chu was targeted, whether his time travel had anything to do with them, and whether he would be a threat to Lin Chu. He hoped that Gu Xingyan could give him an answer.

“Okay.” Lin Chu didn’t ask the reason, he released his hand that was pressing on Gu Xingyan’s neck.

“He is not from this world either, so why can his soul and body match?” Lin Chu looked at Gu Xingyan’s face and asked unhappily. Qi Jun is not from this world either, so why does Qi Jun have to suffer so much?

Lin Chu sighed. The more he looked at Gu Xingyan, the more he disliked him.

“You look like you want to kill me.” Gu Xingyan saw Lin Chu’s impatient face as soon as he opened his eyes. His golden pupils were filled with the four big words “I’m not happy with you”.

Qi Jun put one hand on the ground and the other on his wrist. Gu Xingyan felt a cool breath filling his body.

“You’re awake.” Qi Jun’s voice was extremely hoarse when he spoke. It was fortunate that he was able to continuously absorb spiritual energy while using it, otherwise even if Qi Jun wanted to save Gu Xingyan earlier, there would be no way.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s voice, he stood up from the ground and took out a kettle from his storage bag.

“Don’t talk, take a rest.” Lin Chu frowned, opened the wooden stopper of the kettle, and put it to Qi Jun’s lips.

Qi Jun stood up with the kettle and sat under a tree. Just as he took a sip, he saw Lin Chu, like a hardworking little bee, taking out a handkerchief from the storage bag to wipe his sweat.

Gu Xingyan tilted his head and watched with his peripheral vision, he felt that the two of them were so affectionate that it made his teeth ache just looking at them.

He was covered in sweat and there was blood on his face. Even if you didn’t help me wipe it off, at least give me a handkerchief.

Gu Xingyan didn’t dare to ask for a handkerchief and could only watch Lin Chu circling around Qi Jun.

“Okay, you sit down too.” Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s wrist and brought him to his side.

Gu Xingyan looked at it and felt that there is really nothing better than something else in this world.

Lin Chu, who was almost skinning himself in front of him, was now circling around someone, almost feeding the saliva directly into his mouth.

“Qi Jun, thank you.” Gu Xingyan felt that he had no words to say, so he looked up at the sky and said.

Qi Jun calmed his breathing, held Lin Chu’s hand tightly and said, “I also have something to ask for.”

Gu Xingyan knew what Qi Jun meant. He pointed to his head and said with a wry smile, “I can’t control it here.”

The electric shock in the body just now was like a reminder.

“Let’s try it, I ask questions and you answer them?” Qi Jun thought about it. He couldn’t guarantee whether he was within the monitoring range of this system.

Gu Xingyan nodded.

“You traveled through time?” Qi Jun thought that he didn’t look like a person who was reborn.

Gu Xingyan paused, his facial expression froze for a moment. Qi Jun nodded. He knew the answer without answering. Gu Xingyan had indeed traveled through time.

“Do you have a system?” Qi Jun got to the point. As soon as the word “system” came out, Gu Xingyan’s hands began to tremble slightly. He slowly closed his eyes, stretched out his hand, and moved his wrist up and down, indicating that Qi Jun guessed correctly.

Qi Jun pinched his finger joints and, with his own inspiration, three systems had appeared in this world, two of which were aimed at Lin Chu.

“Lin Chu has a great opportunity?” Qi Jun didn’t understand.

Gu Xingyan thought about it. He didn’t know why the system in his body paid so much attention to Lin Chu and even to Qi Jun. He propped himself up with his hands and pointed at Qi Jun.

“You mean, he is not only paying attention to Lin Chu, but also to me?” This was something Qi Jun had not expected. Could it be that the fact that he was a time traveler had been discovered?

Gu Xingyan nodded.

Lin Chu, who had been listening without any reaction, suddenly sat up straight.

“Can the system be killed?” Lin Chu asked suddenly, his eyes fixed on Gu Xingyan. Gu Xingyan felt a chill running down his spine.

Can the system kill? Gu Xingyan had never thought about this question. He had always felt that the system was invincible.

“Is the system manually controlled?” Qi Jun paused, and the expression on Gu Xingyan’s face became somewhat indescribable.

He pointed to his head, spread his fingers and said, “A lot.”

Many people. This was an answer Qi Jun did not expect.

“Those in a higher position control those in a lower position.” Qi Jun leaned against the tree behind him and pinched his nose. Things were more troublesome than he thought.

In the higher spiritual world, or just above the golden elixir, if he wanted to kill Lin Chu in advance or take something from Lin Chu, how did he know? Could there be someone who was reborn?

“What a fucking idiot!” Qi Jun stood up, looked up at the sky and cursed. The feeling of completely losing control and being controlled by others was too uncomfortable.

Gu Xingyan suddenly stood up from the ground, his eyes turned white, his whole body was shaking, and his upper and lower teeth collided with a noticeable sound.

Qi Jun was about to speak when he suddenly felt a powerful pressure that could pin all of them to the ground so that they couldn’t even get up. All the flowers, plants and trees around them bent down.

Something descended through Gu Xingyan’s body.

“Qi Jun”

Gu Xingyan spoke, but he could no longer be called Gu Xingyan. His voice became steady and powerful, and a smile appeared in his all-white eyes as he looked at Qi Jun.

“What’s the matter?” Qi Jun held on without kneeling down. His back was pressed tightly against the tree behind him, and his hands had left bloody marks on his sides.

Gu Xingyan didn’t say anything and looked at Lin Chu again. He tilted his head as if he was thinking about who Lin Chu was.

“Lin Chu, it’s amazing. Your name has appeared repeatedly since I awakened. You must be very important.” There was a smile in his voice, as if he and Lin Chu were old friends who hadn’t seen each other for a long time. He even took a step in Lin Chu’s direction.

Lin Chu felt a smell of blood coming out of his chest. He pursed his lips tightly, afraid that he would show his cowardice.

“Who are you?” he asked with difficulty, stiffening his neck.

He didn’t answer either, as if Lin Chu and Qi Jun were not worthy of his attention at the moment, and they were just bigger ants in the ant colony.

“Qi Jun, you have five spiritual roots. I want to see how far the five spiritual roots can go. I’ll be waiting for you.” After he finished speaking, Gu Xingyan’s eyes instantly turned completely black, and then slowly turned into normal pupils.

The pressure receded like the tide. Qi Jun and Lin Chu half-knelt on the ground at the same time. Blood dripped from the corner of Qi Jun’s mouth. Lin Chu tried to hold it back, but the last mouthful of blood spurted out.

Qi Jun had only one thought in his mind, that they were indeed being monitored by Gu Xingyan’s system, and it even waited for them to finish their questions.

“Who is he?” Lin Chu narrowed his eyes tiredly. This man was too strong, and he didn’t even have the desire to fight him. It seemed that he could completely crush them to death as long as he stretched out a finger.

“He knows that I have five spiritual roots. Let me think about it carefully.” Qi Jun felt that his head could not move. He lay on his back on the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.

Gu Xingyan woke up slowly, the smell of blood filled his nostrils. He turned around and saw Lin Chu and Qi Jun lying on the ground. There was not a trace of spiritual power in his body, and the system could not wake him up.

“Qi Jun, Lin Chu, are you dead?” Gu Xingyan asked with a trembling voice.

Lin Chu moved his fingers and didn’t want to answer.

“Don’t die!” Gu Xingyan’s voice sounded like he was about to cry in the next second.

Qi Jun moved his fingers: “Not dead.”

Unfortunately, the voice was too soft, and Gu Xingyan, who had lost his spiritual energy, heard nothing and continued wailing.

“Your father is not dead!” As soon as Lin Chu’s voice came out, Gu Xingyan immediately shut his mouth.

There is really a saying that everything has its own nemesis.

Chapter 249 Golden Beetle

Gu Xingyan closed his mouth. Their current location was not absolutely safe. He had no spiritual energy now, and these two people were like cripples.

He sat next to Lin Chu, pulling the yellowed grass leaves on the ground. Soon, a pile of grass appeared on the ground.

“Why do you listen to him so much?” Gu Xingyan couldn’t help himself. He glanced at Qi Jun who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed to rest, and leaned over to Lin Chu and asked in a low voice.

Lin Chu didn’t want to pay attention to him and moved closer to Qi Jun. Qi Jun subconsciously held Lin Chu in his arms.

“What’s it got to do with you?” Lin Chu buried his face in Qi Jun’s shoulder and answered in a muffled voice.

Gu Xingyan touched his nose. There was nothing wrong with what he said. It really had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to know.

“You are not from this world, why are your soul and body integrated so well?” Lin Chu turned his head and asked the question that was weighing on his mind.

When Gu Xingyan heard this, he opened his palm and looked down at the lines on the palm. He raised the corners of his lips and sighed, “I am from this world, but not from this world. I came to this world with my body. Waking up on the first day was like a dream.”

Gu Xingyan, who was just about to show off his sympathy, glanced at Lin Chu. Lin Chu looked at him with a look of boredom.

“Your words are totally useless,” Lin Chu said and then clicked his tongue.

When Gu Xingyan heard this, he felt as if his whole body was petrified by a gust of wind.

“Isn’t it pitiful that I come here alone?!” Gu Xingyan ruffled his hair, jumped up from the ground and pointed at Lin Chu and asked.

“Why, everyone is talking about the same thing,” Lin Chu retorted.

Gu Xingyan was speechless when he heard this. He had investigated Lin Chu’s past thoroughly, and he knew that Lin Chu was much more miserable than himself. If he acted pitifully in front of him, he would only get slapped in the face.

“You’ve worked hard.” Gu Xingyan retracted his fingers, twisted around in place, and finally uttered these words.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He turned sideways and looked at Qi Jun’s profile. He was not miserable, and he had never been the one who was miserable. From the day he met Qi Jun, all his setbacks and hardships were borne by Qi Jun.

Qi Jun is the bitter one. Under Qi Jun’s sweet coat lies a sour fruit. He tries hard to hide it, but Lin Chu insists on peeling it out.

“I’m not miserable,” Lin Chu rubbed Qi Jun’s shoulder and whispered.

His voice was like a kitten’s tail gently brushing Qi Jun’s ears, causing his closed eyes to open slightly. His other hand reached out and rubbed Lin Chu’s head.

Qi Jun slowly opened his eyes and exhaled.

“Too strong.” Qi Jun came to his senses, sat up from the ground, and leaned his back against the tree.

As he leaned forward, the tree behind him fell backwards. The leaves instantly turned yellow and the heart of the tree became dry and shriveled, as if it had been sucked dry.

“What’s going on?!” Gu Xingyan was shocked as he stared at the fallen tree. He was standing there without any spiritual energy and anyone could kill him easily.

Qi Jun did not answer. He bent his fingers and condensed a point of Jiamu essence and ejected it. The small ball of Jiamu essence first jumped onto the tall tree next to him.

All the trees here fell down one after another, and the lush and green area just now has completely disappeared.

“You don’t know?” Lin Chu got angry when he saw Gu Xingyan like this.

Gu Xingyan touched his head. Could it be that he was the cause of this situation? Was he really that strong? !

“Someone came here using your body,” Qi Jun said bluntly when he saw that his mouth was almost stretched to his temples.

Through his body?!

What are you talking about! Gu Xingyan quickly reached out his hand and felt himself up and down. All the organs in his body were intact and he was still healthy.

“Who is it?” Gu Xingyan asked.

“I don’t know.” Qi Jun shook his head, then tilted his head back and closed his eyes. The veins on his temples bulged slightly.

Could it be that someone knew that he was a cultivator with five spiritual roots, had been paying attention to his movements from the very beginning, and had met him in the human world?

It’s impossible that they were from the Fang family. If they were from the families that had been killed in the Qingyang Arena before, they should have taken action right from the beginning.

What about the Red Heart Alliance?

Qi Jun suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Gu Xingyan and asked, “How many of you in the Red Heart League know that I have five spiritual roots?”

“Except for me, few people know about it. They are all disciples below.” Gu Xingyan thought about the situation of the Red Heart League and said that the people above focused more on Lin Chu.

Qi Jun sighed, raised his head, and flashed through everyone’s faces in his mind one by one. Was there anyone who deliberately mentioned his five spiritual roots?

Qionglin Sea!

When he and Lin Chu first entered the secret realm, and he obtained the medicine cauldron, the green-robed shadow appeared. At that time, he was very surprised and asked himself how he, with five spiritual roots, could obtain the secret Divine Dream Medicine Cauldron.

Moreover, he is still alive and said with his own mouth that it is just a wisp of his spiritual consciousness in the Qionglin Sea.

What is that person’s name? The inspiration comes to me.

Qi Jun frowned as he recalled everything he had encountered in Qionglinhai.

“Yang Ze Tianzun” Qi Jun opened his eyes and slowly uttered the name.

That person’s name is Yangze Tianzun.

When Gu Xingyan heard the name, he turned around and looked at Qi Jun, his brows furrowed in disbelief.

“I’ve heard of this person from my master. It’s rumored that he had golden elixir at the age of six and Nascent Soul at the age of ten. The sky was filled with purple clouds on the day he was born. He was a cultivator chosen by heaven. He first practiced the Way of Ruthlessness and then the Way of Affection. His alchemy skills are superb. I thought he made up this person to trick me into working hard.” Gu Xingyan was still a little embarrassed after he finished speaking. He had quarreled with the old man many times because of this matter.

Qi Jun’s expression turned even uglier after hearing what Gu Xingyan said. How could a man with five spiritual roots like him provoke this person?

“How strong is he?” Lin Chu thought of the pressure just now, and he didn’t even have the thought of resisting.

“I don’t know. He’s already a legendary figure.” Gu Xingyan waved his hand nonchalantly, moved towards Lin Chu and asked, “Who did you say possessed me just now?”

Lin Chu looked at him and sneered, “Thousand-year-old female ghost”

Gu Xingyan was choked by these words. He didn’t even look at Lin Chu. He gave Qi Jun a flattering smile and took out a small box from his storage bag and handed it over.

Qi Jun didn’t answer, he looked up at him and said, “If you have something to say, just say it. If you don’t have any merit, don’t accept the reward.”

Gu Xingyan placed the small box next to Qi Jun, and felt a little embarrassed as he held his own hand.

“That’s right, that, I…” He took a long time to finish the sentence and his face turned red.

Lin Chu looked at him and narrowed his eyes. He was going to chop off this man’s head right now.

Gu Xingyan felt a chill rising from his back. He subconsciously straightened his back and his face stopped blushing. He said to Qi Jun righteously, “I have no spiritual power left. Can you protect me temporarily? This is a golden beetle. It can find spiritual veins. I will give it to you as a reward.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he looked Gu Xingyan up and down. No more spiritual energy?

Gu Xingyan was awake now, so naturally he would not open his mouth to explore his meridians. When the wooden box placed beside him was opened, a golden beetle was found nested inside, as if it was asleep.

“When you need it, just drop some blood on it and it will wake up.” Gu Xingyan was afraid that Qi Jun would think it was a defective product and would not accept it, so he spoke hurriedly.

Qi Jun closed the wooden box and handed the golden beetle to Lin Chu. Lin Chu found it curious and opened the box to look at the beetle carefully.

“Send you to your fellow disciples?” Qi Jun asked. It was impossible for them to protect this person forever.

Gu Xingyan shook his head. No one knew what kind of people his fellow disciples were like better than him. If he went back in this state, he might not even be able to leave a complete body.

“Before I came in, I asked Blind Wang to tell my fortune. He said the highest peak is in the northwest. You just need to send me to that mountain in the northwest of the underground palace.” Gu Xingyan said as he turned around and pretended to look at Lin Chu with eager eyes.

Lin Chu was feeling aggrieved at the moment, so he turned around without answering and lowered his head to play with the golden beetle.

“Okay,” Qi Jun made the final decision.

Gu Xingyan finally felt relieved. He even found it funny that his fellow disciples didn’t believe him, but they were willing to believe Qi Jun.

As soon as Qi Jun’s word “OK” landed, the ground began to shake. Qi Jun flashed to Lin Chu’s side and grabbed Lin Chu’s arm. Gu Xingyan walked to Qi Jun calmly, smiled first, and pulled Qi Jun’s arm the next second.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun focused their eyes on the back of his hand at the same time. Gu Xingyan raised his head and met Lin Chu’s eyes. Lin Chu looked at him and forced a smile, which frightened Gu Xingyan so much that his hands trembled and he could only pinch Qi Jun’s sleeves.

“It’s going to change.” Qi Jun whispered. Lin Chu hummed and put his arms around Qi Jun’s waist.

The next moment, the sky spun and the earth spun, the three people’s eyes went dark, and when they opened their eyes again, they were already below the City of Heaven. The scenery of that small city floating in the clouds had also changed drastically.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and did not let go. He placed his fingers on the back of Qi Jun’s hand and tapped it twice. He turned his wrist so that Gu Xingyan could not see, and wrote the word “down” on the palm of Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu in surprise. He thought that the noise he heard underground at the beginning was just the exchange of upper and lower parts, but he didn’t expect that there was something underneath.

Lin Chu was almost so excited by Qi Jun’s look. He clearly felt that two floors below had moved continuously. This underground palace was much more complicated than what they had seen.

“Let’s go! Let’s go!” Gu Xingyan patted his robe and spoke excitedly to the two of them, like a kindergarten kid going on a spring outing.

“Let’s go first.” Qi Jun shook his head slightly at Lin Chu. They should go to explore the highest peak in the northwest first.

The three of them raised their heads and looked towards the northwest, and sure enough, there was a mountain standing abruptly above a flat land.

The bead that Lin Chu had been keeping for Qi Jun was emitting a long blue light in his storage bag.

Chapter 250 Going up the mountain

The mountain in the northwest direction is not always there, so they have to get there as quickly as possible to avoid moving after the ground flips.

“Is the blind Wang you mentioned accurate in his predictions?” Lin Chu sat on Ji Feng’s back, holding a fruit in his hand, and asked Gu Xingyan while leaning forward.

Gu Xingyan became excited when he talked about Blind Wang. His Flying Fish moved closer to Ji Feng and he whispered, “Of course it’s accurate. Every time I go out, I ask him to tell my fortune and he can basically tell the answer. The time I went to the netherworld, he said I would be in danger, and I was really trapped in the netherworld for two or three days.”

Lin Chu became interested and took a fruit out of his storage bag and handed it to him. Gu Xingyan immediately felt that he had received a great gift from heaven. He happily took it in his hand and said, “Do you want to listen more?”

“What else does he have?” Lin Chu asked.

“He said before that the three sisters of the Song family would fall out because of a man. And they really fought each other because of a man who married into the family. In the end, the three sisters each occupied this man for two days, and let him rest on the last day. In the end, the man was exhausted to death!” Gu Xingyan was so excited when he talked that he subconsciously wanted to take some water from his storage bag to drink.

Without spiritual energy, you can’t even open a storage bag.

Lin Chu immediately handed over a brand new water bag.

Gu Xingyan touched his nose and took it embarrassedly.

Qi Jun sat behind Lin Chu and patted Jifeng’s huge wolf head, which added a little fun to the journey.

“Is there anything else?” Lin Chu became more and more excited as he listened. He even leaned half of his body out, but Qi Jun pulled him back.

Lin Chu raised his head sheepishly and smiled at Qi Jun, revealing his dimples as he said, “Let’s go out and ask this blind man Wang for a calculation.”

“Okay,” Qi Jun nodded in agreement.

Qi Jun didn’t ask why they were going, but Gu Xingyan showed an expression that he wanted to know. He licked his upper lip and smiled, “What’s the big deal? Blind Wang is also good at something.”

“I want to calculate two things.” Lin Chu said directly without hiding anything.

“What’s the matter?” Gu Xingyan always felt that this matter should be quite exciting. As the eldest brother of the Red Heart Alliance, his favorite thing in these years was to listen to gossip from various families. Usually, the gossip would fly into his ears without him saying anything.

Lin Chu shook his calf and said, “It’s useless to tell you one thing, but I can tell you the other one.”

“What?” Gu Xingyan wanted to know more.

Lin Chu looked up at Qi Jun, pinched Ji Feng’s ear a little embarrassedly, and said with a little hesitation: “I just want him to calculate the date for the wedding.”

After hearing this, Qi Jun started coughing madly. What marriage?

Gu Xingyan thought he had heard wrongly, but when he saw Qi Jun’s reaction, he suddenly felt a trace of sympathy. After all, Qi Jun had been with Lin Chu for such a long time, but he only just found out that Lin Chu had a lover. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, it must be like an old father losing his little cotton-padded jacket.

Gu Xingyan was just about to say something to comfort Qi Jun and tell him that free love is more important.

Lin Chu spoke again: “I want to calculate a good time to marry Brother Qi Jun, but he always says I’m still young, so I asked Blind Wang to calculate it!”

Lin Chu said this in an embarrassed and somewhat boastful tone. Gu Xingyan felt as if his heart was stabbed a thousand times. Some people have been single for hundreds of years, while some people have their own partners at a very young age.

I am the clown! Gu Xingyan looked at the two people in front of him. Is there no one who cares about the little animals? !

“They’re a good match,” Gu Xingyan said dryly and insincerely.

Lin Chu didn’t think there was anything wrong. He looked at Gu Xingyan happily, held Qi Jun’s hand, raised it up and said thank you to Gu Xingyan.

“I didn’t expect that you would want to get married so early.” Gu Xingyan sighed. He didn’t expect that the big villain mentioned by the system would want to get married so early.

Lin Chu didn’t think there was anything wrong. He frowned and thought for a while and said, “Of course we have to strike first.”

“I won’t run away.” Qi Jun, who had been silent all this time, finally couldn’t help but speak.

Gu Xingyan looked at him and said, “Don’t be so ungrateful after getting the advantage you deserve.”

“I don’t care, I just have to tie them up tightly.” Lin Chu raised his chin, looking like I was talking about the best couple in the world.

Gu Xingyan covered his heart.

Qi Jun suddenly looked back, then retracted his gaze. His spiritual sense also swept over three monks hiding in the dark, observing and then quickly leaving.

“You are quite useful.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh.

Gu Xingyan frowned and said, “What you said is quite perverted.”

Qi Jun looked at him speechlessly and said, “I mean, the few waves of people who came should have figured out your identity and left without taking any action.”

Gu Xingyan nodded when he heard this, sat on the flying fish, tugged at his clothes and said modestly, “Of course.”

“Would you two like to consider the Red Heart Alliance?” Gu Xingyan felt that he said this sincerely.

Who knew that Lin Chu and Qi Jun heard what he said and said in unison: “No!”

Gu Xingyan was speechless because of their resolute attitude.

“We’re here, we’re here.” Gu Xingyan turned around and saw the mountain very close. The flying fish flapped its tail and swam forward faster.

The flying fish seemed to inspire Ji Feng’s fighting spirit. He lowered his head slightly, gripped the ground with his four claws, and struggled to rise.

The further down the mountain you go, the fewer trees there are, and a hint of the white of snow can be seen faintly on the grass.

“We’re here.” Gu Xingyan’s flying fish stopped first.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun followed closely behind. When they looked up, they realized that the mountain was really high. The entire ground was covered with snow. Unlike other mountains, the higher you went on this mountain, the more trees appeared and disappeared, and became more sparse and dense.

“Hey, isn’t this Monk Gu?”

The sound arrives before the person arrives, and it gives people goose bumps.

“This voice comes from Bai’s family in Sanxiu City during the day. It’s so weak that it sounds like he needs ten years of kidney energy replenishment.” Gu Xingyan’s words were poking directly into people’s lungs.

“You farted!” Bai Tian came running over sitting on a big bear, his hair was messy and his clothes were in disarray.

Gu Xingyan took a step back, stood behind Qi Jun and Lin Chu and whispered, “This man is already in the middle stage of the Golden Core. He is a Fire Spirit and is best at using dual swords.”

Bai Tianlai obviously didn’t take Qi Jun and Lin Chu seriously. He casually pulled his hair and jumped off the big bear’s back.

“This is a personal grudge between me and Mr. Gu. You two get out of here right away.” Bai Tianlai got angry when he saw Gu Xingyan hiding behind. This guy is just a gigolo!

Gu Xingyan sighed. He didn’t expect this person to be so troublesome.

“It wasn’t me who asked Fairy Feixia to confess. It was she who felt that way.” Before Gu Xingyan could finish his words, Bai Tianlai interrupted him.

“You pretty boy who’s talking nonsense!” Bai Tian said as the double swords in his hands flew up and headed straight towards Gu Xingyan. There were faint red patterns lighting up on the swords.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and patted the small hammer on his waist. The crescent silver hammer fell from the belt into Lin Chu’s hand, and it instantly grew larger, with a silver-white light emanating from the hammer.

Lin Chu turned his wrist, and the crescent silver hammer was covered with purple lightning, which was entangled with the silver-white light on the hammer. Upon closer inspection, it looked a bit like a young dragon.

“Double swords,” Lin Chu said, and looked over. His golden eyes made Bai Tianlai take a step back.

Lin Chu gripped the end of the hammer handle and hit it. The crescent-shaped silver hammer shot straight up into the sky. The red pattern on the hammer was instantly disintegrated by the lightning.

The double swords were knocked back by the Crescent Moon Silver Hammer and stuck straight in front of Bai Tianlai.

“How dare you help him!” Bai Tian was so angry that his teeth were itching.

Gu Xingyan was happy to make faces at Bai Tianlai from behind Lin Chu, making the latter scream in anger.

“Never mind, let’s go,” Qi Jun said with a frown.

If the ground flips over, we don’t know what will happen. Don’t waste time in such a place.

“You’re right!” Gu Xingyan rubbed his hands and prepared to go up the mountain.

Suddenly, he felt a hand pinching his heart. He became a little breathless and his nose began to be filled with the smell of blood.

Gu Xingyan raised his head, his eyes filled with excitement, “I want to go up the mountain!”

He felt that he had his opportunity in the mountains.

Lin Chu grabbed Gu Xingyan by the collar and threw him directly on Jifeng’s back. Jifeng felt his master’s thoughts and ran towards the mountain with Gu Xingyan.

“Don’t go!” Bai Tian came and tried to stop them.

Lin Chu stepped forward, raised the hammer in his hand, pointed at Bai Tian and said, “Say one more word.”

During the day, he didn’t dare to say a word, for fear that Lin Chu would hit him with a hammer.

“Let’s go!” Qi Jun released Dafu. Dafu’s body became big enough to accommodate two people. Qi Jun sat on it, and Dafu turned around and fell next to Lin Chu.

Qi Jun picked up Lin Chu with one hand and placed him directly in front of him. Dafu lifted his tail and ran after the gale.

The big bear that came during the day and leaned against him was not sure whether to chase it or not.

Sitting on Dafu’s back, the Yuexia Liuliju in Lin Chu’s hand began to feel slightly hot, and even shrank a little. Lin Chu shook his hand, and his finger had turned a little red.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked, holding his hand.

As soon as Qi Jun squeezed, Lin Chu suddenly felt that Yuexia Liuliju had loosened a lot, and even the burning sensation began to slowly fade away.

“Nothing,” Lin Chu said casually without taking it to heart.

As soon as Qi Jun loosened his hand, Lin Chu cried out in pain. His hand was almost strangled by Yuexia Liuliju.

“Hold me.” Lin Chu hurriedly put his hand back into Qi Jun’s arms.

As expected, as soon as Qi Jun held his hand, everything was fine. Yuexia Liuliju slowly loosened its grip, without the suffocating swelling feeling.

“What’s going on?” Qi Jun asked.

The light from the bead he had placed in the storage bag had already begun to faintly seep out of the bag.

Chapter 251: New Opportunities in Falling Magma

“He, he didn’t chase me, did he?” Gu Xingyan, whose mouth was full of wind, struggled to look back.

When he turned around, he saw Qi Jun and Lin Chu sitting on the white fox. Lin Chu reached out and took out a small sphere from his storage bag.

He threw it backwards, and with a loud “bang”, the ground was lifted up and flew backwards, causing the ground to shake slightly.

Gu Xingyan turned his head back and decided not to say anything. What if this old man got unhappy and wanted to throw him out?

“I can’t catch up.” Lin Chu looked at the deep ditch behind him that was blown out and smiled with satisfaction. He shrank his hand that was held by Qi Jun and scratched the palm of Qi Jun’s hand with his fingernails.

Qi Jun was ticklish, so he shrank his shoulders, causing Lin Chu to laugh secretly behind him.

“The second paragraph,” Qi Jun said. As Dafu stepped in, the scene in front of them became completely different from before.

The low bushes were hung with unknown fruits, red, green and all kinds of colors. A four-elephant bluebird came out from the bushes, glanced at Qi Jun and Lin Chu, swept its tail and went back into the bushes.

“It’s delivered. We can leave now.”

As soon as Gu Xingyan jumped off the Jifeng, he heard Qi Jun speaking ruthlessly. There was nothing wrong with what he said. He only said that he would send him to this mountain, but did not say where on the mountain he would be sent.

“Just send it here?” Gu Xingyan rubbed his hands and couldn’t help but lean towards Ji Feng.

Jifeng felt Lin Chu’s gaze, and it hurriedly rubbed against Lin Chu’s side. It controlled its tail to shake continuously, trying to please Lin Chu in this way.

Gu Xingyan curled his lips. This man was so ruthless!

“I have one more thing!” Gu Xingyan took a deep breath, licked his lips, and decided to go all out.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand. He was anxious to find out why the Yuexia Liuliju in Lin Chu’s hand felt tight and hot, and why these symptoms disappeared as soon as he touched it.

Lin Chu also held Qi Jun tightly. He lowered his head and looked at Qi Jun’s robe. It was a new robe he had just put on after coming out of the upside-down tower, and it was also torn.

Seeing that the two were silent, Gu Xingyan put his hands behind his back, sniffed his mind and said, “There is a dragon tomb in this underground palace. There is really a dragon buried there.”

Qi Jun’s breathing stagnated when he heard this. In the Dragon Cemetery, he tightened his grip on Lin Chu’s hand, pursed his lips, and squinted his eyes at Gu Xingyan.

“Take me to the top of the mountain and I will tell you where it is.” Gu Xingyan said, biting his back teeth.

This is his last trump card.

Lin Chu licked his back teeth. As long as Qi Jun spoke, he would take action right now and would definitely separate Gu Xingyan’s head and body.

Qi Jun looked at Gu Xingyan. This man was the eldest senior brother of the Chixin League who was in the Jindan stage. He must have something that could save his life. It would be too risky to take action against him.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun raised his chin.

Lin Chu patted Ji Feng, and Ji Feng rushed to Gu Xingyan again, without wagging his tail or even bending his legs.

Gu Xingyan didn’t care anymore. He raised his legs and lay on Jifeng’s back, pointing towards the top of the mountain.

Lin Chu coughed lightly from behind, and Ji Feng took a step forward after hearing the order. Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand and carried him to Dafu’s back. He flipped over, and Dafu’s tail lifted up, sweeping Qi Jun’s back with his furry tail.

Before Lin Chu turned around to look, Da Fu placed his tail steadily behind him.

“You are worried. Does it have anything to do with me?” Lin Chu asked, turning his head while waiting for Dafu to run.

Qi Jun nodded. In the beginning, Yuexia Liuliju was recognized as the master by Lin Chu because of Lin Chu’s bloodline. Now Yuexia Liuliju has obviously changed. He was worried that there might be a dragon stronger than Lin Chu here.

“Don’t worry.” Lin Chu didn’t know how to comfort Qi Jun. He knew that whenever something happened to him, Qi Jun would only become more nervous.

Lin Chu placed Qi Jun’s hand on his chest. He lowered his head and kissed the back of Qi Jun’s hand.

Although we share weal and woe, if anything happens, Lin Chu hopes that Qi Jun will be safe.

Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s kiss. He leaned over and kissed Lin Chu on the hair. He looked towards the direction of the top of the mountain. There seemed to be white smoke rising above the top of the mountain. Now he could see clearly that the trees at the top were pitch black.

The higher he went, the hotter the surrounding environment became, and his body began to become sticky. Qi Jun condensed the water spirit and turned it into a small carp, which landed on Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu, who had just been feeling hot, stuffy and irritable, instantly felt cool and relaxed.

Another fish jumped onto Qi Jun’s shoulder. Qi Jun let out a long sigh and felt much better.

“It’s actually a volcano.” Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the volcanic ash floating above his head, like gray snowflakes.

“Something is calling me.” Gu Xingyan suddenly jumped off the Jifeng and ran forward. There was a thick layer of volcanic ash on his body and blisters appeared on his face.

The higher his clothes went, the more fiercely they burned, and his entire body was wrapped in flames.

Gu Xingyan’s Nirvana Sword made a humming sound at his waist, and the flames were instantly absorbed by the Nirvana Sword, and new flames surged over from the top of the mountain.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun got off Dafu. Dafu and Jifeng were so hot that they began to stick out their tongues. The pet ring on Lin Chu’s hand flashed, and he took the two of them directly back into his own pet ring.

“His chance has come.” Qi Jun transformed the water spirit into a shield, wrapping both of them.

whoosh!

There was a sound of breaking air behind him, and Qi Jun subconsciously raised the Jiamu Essence to block it. Who knew that as soon as the Jiamu Essence appeared, the flames that fell from the sky completely devoured the Jiamu Essence.

Lin Chu shot out a flame with his backhand. The originally orange and white flame had now completely turned red. The flame transformed into a flaming flying sword in the air, which directly knocked the dagger flying from behind to the ground.

“Are you done?” Lin Chu turned his head and said.

Bai Tianlai was carried here from behind them. His head was lowered, but his hands were still raised as hard as he could, as if he was waving, and blood foam was dripping from the corners of his mouth.

“Haha, I knew that if we followed the Bai family, we would definitely be able to find Gu Xingyan.” The man standing behind Bai Tianlai threw Bai Tianlai away.

The man was not tall, and the shoes he wore were like stilts. He had a purple-red bead on his head, and water spiritual energy constantly emerged from the bead to protect him.

He narrowed his eyes at Qi Jun and Lin Chu, grinned and said, “I really didn’t want to kill anyone this time. You bumped into me, it’s none of my business.”

As he spoke, he put his hands behind his back. Qi Jun saw him take out a longbow from behind. He then took out the Zhuiyun Gourd from the storage bag with his backhand, held Lin Chu’s hand tightly without letting go, and used his mouth to pull out the stopper on the gourd.

A pink smoke came out of the gourd.

“Collect!” Qi Jun raised the Zhuiyun Gourd and aimed it at the man in front of him, seizing all weapons below the spiritual weapon. The bow and arrow he had just taken out was directly sucked into the Zhuiyun Gourd.

“Zhuiyun dares to suck my stuff?” The man grinned, and the Zhuiyun gourd in Qi Jun’s hand began to tremble violently.

Qi Jun threw the Cloud-Chasing Gourd directly out. It exploded in the middle in mid-air, powder splashed everywhere, and fell down wrapped in flames.

“Hahaha, you bumpkins from the lower world, I will teach you a lesson!” As he said that, the man stomped his foot, and the purple-red beads on his head shone brightly. A water arrow condensed from it and shot directly at Lin Chu. The water arrow quickly condensed into ice in the air, completely ignoring the scorching environment around it.

Qi Jun subconsciously let go of Lin Chu’s hand and wanted to pull Lin Chu to his side. Lin Chu subconsciously stood on tiptoe and stood in front of Qi Jun.

The two people loosened their hands, and Lin Chu’s whole body began to feel hot. He lowered his head, his eyes were sometimes human, and sometimes turned into the vertical pupils of a dragon. His lips trembled, and his whole body curled up.

Qi Jun gritted his teeth and quickly formed a seal with one hand. The ground began to tremble slightly. A crack appeared under his feet, and a half-person-high wall stood up, blocking the ice arrow in front of him.

Lin Chu bit his lips, trying not to cry out in pain. Qi Jun reached out and pulled him behind him, holding his wrist tightly.

The coolness coming from Qi Jun made Lin Chu feel comfortable instantly. He climbed up Qi Jun’s arm with force, wishing he could stick his whole body to him.

“Interesting.” The man just started to make hand gestures when Bai Tianlai climbed up from the ground, holding a small flying knife in his hand.

“Don’t try to use me!” Bai Tianlai roared, his mouth torn open. He threw the flying knife in his hand with all his strength, and the flying knife turned into countless fine needles and shot out densely.

Qi Jun retracted the earth wall, he bent down and carried Lin Chu on his back, he slapped his storage bag, ten talismans flew out and disappeared in a flash, the next moment countless thin silver threads flew out from all directions and pounced on the man.

“Trap!” Qi Jun put his two fingers together and swung out. This time the net formation was not set up in advance and seemed very hasty. The man jumped directly, trying to avoid the silver lines coming from all directions.

Qi Jun saw the opportunity and the Soul-Trapping Chain on his waist flew out. It could lock any demon beast or human cultivator below the peak of the Golden Core stage. The Soul-Trapping Chain tightly wrapped around the man’s ankle.

The thin needle that he controlled during the day pierced his body. The moment the needle entered his body, it turned into a fishhook shape. If he wanted to pull it out, he would have to tear his skin.

“Bones of steel!” The man put his hands together and roared. His skin color turned golden, emitting a faint golden light, and the thin needle behind him was completely bounced away by him.

Qi Jun’s net of heaven and earth was chasing him closely, trying to tie up his hands, but the purple-red bead on his head flashed, and a sickle with water spirit energy flew out and hit him all over.

The sickle was raised high and smashed on the Soul-Trapping Lock three times in a row. The Soul-Trapping Lock split directly in the middle and broke!

“I am not a small character. I will crush you and then kill the man named Gu!” After he said that, Gu Xingyan stretched out his hand from the flames.

In an instant, the wind and clouds changed dramatically, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered here.

“Crossing the Nascent Soul?!” The man gritted his teeth, took out a token from his arms, and crushed it directly. A huge palm appeared in the sky.

The palm tore apart the clouds and mist and smashed down. Under the pressure of the middle Nascent Soul stage, Qi Jun straightened his back with difficulty and wanted to find a place to hide. Who knew that the palm would split in the middle and turn into three wind whips.

A whip was directly hit at Qi Jun. Qi Jun raised his hand to protect his body with the Fire Cloud Spirit Veil, but was still beaten back.

Behind Qi Jun, the ground suddenly cracked, revealing boiling lava flames underneath. He couldn’t control his body, so he raised his hand and threw Lin Chu out.

As soon as Lin Chu was thrown out, his pupils suddenly turned into vertical pupils and he fell down after Qi Jun.

The beads in the storage bag flew out, and the blue light enveloped the two people, falling to the deepest part.

Chapter 252 Dragon Tomb

The Golden Core had no power to resist the attack from the middle Nascent Soul stage. This was the first time that Qi Jun felt the gap between the major classes.

Gu Xingyan suddenly opened his eyes. A bolt of lightning struck from the sky, and purple-white lightning spread across the sky like tree roots.

The restrictions in the underground palace actually blocked most of the heavenly thunder attacks.

Gu Xingyan crushed the jade pendant on his body. This was the protective spell given to him by the leader of the Red Heart Alliance. As long as he crushed it, he could deliver a strike at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage.

Before the palm that fell from the sky hit the ground, a rainbow light rose from the ground and shattered the palm directly.

“Qi Jun! Lin Chu!” It was too late when Gu Xingyan turned his head. He didn’t expect that Tian Yan’s grandson Changzhang actually planned to kill everyone here from the beginning.

Lin Chu chased Qi Jun and jumped down. Gu Xingyan felt like his heart was being pulled up. How could it be possible?

Is there really someone in this world who can stay with you through life and death?!

“Sun Changdu, if there was a heavenly calamity outside today, I might not have done anything to you. Unfortunately, this is in the underground palace!” Gu Xingyan turned his head and looked at Sun Changdu.

He hated the damn dwarf.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun were the few cultivators he dared to trust. Compared to those outside, Qi Jun and Lin Chu were already friendly enough.

“Gu Xingyan! If you dare to touch me, wait for the Tianyan Alliance to come!” Sun Changdu was tightly tied up by the rainbow light emitted by Gu Xingyan. He looked at Gu Xingyan with a pale face and roared.

Looks like a dog with its hair standing on end.

“Why not?” After Gu Xingyan finished speaking, the Nirvana Sword behind him made a sharp sound and flew out from his waist.

It transformed into a young phoenix in the sky, singing with its head raised, with deep blue flames burning in its eyes, and rushed towards Sun Changzhang.

Sun Changdu watched the phoenix getting closer and closer. He could not move at all, and could not use the purple-red beads on his head.

The Nascent Soul can already be called a great power.

As it swooped down, it completely enveloped Sun Changdu. Sun Changdu didn’t even have time to utter a cry of pain before he was burned to ashes.

Only one golden elixir was left rolling on the ground, and the purple-red bead on his head was burned and cracked, turning into ashes.

“Are they both dead?” He took ten breaths to say this during the day.

“No.” Gu Xingyan lowered his head and looked at the place where Qi Jun and Lin Chu fell, and pursed his lips after saying that.

He himself didn’t sound confident enough to say this.

Qi Jun thought he would turn into ashes the moment he fell, and felt fortunate that he threw Lin Chu out. However, Lin Chu was chasing after him.

He felt as if his heart was shot by an arrow and was bleeding in pain.

But the next second, a bead flew out of his storage bag. It was the bead that Lin Chu asked him to keep when he first met him.

The bead emitted a faint blue light, wrapping him and Lin Chu in the ball of light.

Outside the blue light was boiling magma, and Qi Jun felt cold inside the blue light. The moment Lin Chu was wrapped in the blue light, he turned into a little dragon, and the Oreo dragon fell steadily into Qi Jun’s arms.

Qi Jun protected Lin Chu in his arms and held him with his hands.

The longer he stayed in the blue ball, the heavier his eyelids felt. Qi Jun had never felt so sleepy since he became an immortal cultivator.

He lowered his head and saw that Lin Chu in his arms had closed his eyes and was sleeping soundly.

Qi Jun struggled to keep himself awake, biting the soft flesh in his mouth, and the smell of blood instantly filled his entire mouth.

The blue light ball fell faster and faster, Qi Jun’s ears began to buzz, and his eyes began to become bloodshot.

Suddenly, all the boiling magma disappeared, and the blue light ball fell into a passage, swaying forward.

It seemed that because it was carrying two different races, the blue light ball fell down from time to time as if it could not be carried anymore.

The blue light ball finally slowly stopped.

It did not disappear, but just floated in the air. In front of Qi Jun was a huge iron door, which was covered with rust. The lock on the door was as big as five adult fists.

There are twelve dragons of different shapes carved on the door, ranging from a snake that has just grown horns to a dragon with wings on its back and its body coiled around the entire door.

“Dragon Tomb?” Qi Jun was a little unsure. He held Lin Chu in one hand and put the other hand on the green light ball, trying to get closer to see it more clearly.

His body was too close, and Lin Chu’s horns hit the blue ball, which exploded like a bubble, and Qi Jun fell directly from mid-air.

Qi Jun protected Lin Chu with one hand, and his palms turned toward the essence of Jiamu, which transformed into a pair of huge hands that protected Qi Jun and landed steadily on the ground.

The broken blue bubble turned into a tiny bead, which rolled to the ground, making a clattering sound, which was particularly obvious in the open space.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu struggled to open his eyes. He was now completely exhausted and curled up limply in Qi Jun’s arms.

The bead that fell on the ground seemed to sense Lin Chu’s awakening. It floated up from the ground and slowly emitted a light blue light. The light illuminated the place. The things that were blurry just now were now clearly visible.

“Awake?” Qi Jun lowered his head and tapped Lin Chu’s little horn. Lin Chu snuggled in Qi Jun’s arms and rubbed against him.

“This seems to be a dragon tomb,” Qi Jun said after calming himself down. The surrounding walls were carved with nine sons of the dragon, all with their heads lowered, looking in the direction they were lowering their heads. They had human faces and dragon bodies, all red in color, with huge eyes growing vertically.

Behind this Candle Dragon, there is a dragon body that is vaguely visible. The dragon head is on the top wall, and the dragon tail is wrapped around it and is on the side of the dragon head.

Its body is hidden in the clouds and mist in the mountains and cannot be seen clearly.

“Dragon Tomb?” Lin Chu seemed to have recovered some spirit at this moment. He shook his head and looked at everything around him in the faint blue light.

He felt a voice inside his body calling him. The Moonlit Glaze on his paw was neither burning nor tightened. It was just like usual, curled up quietly on his paw.

Qi Jun carried Lin Chu into the door. Lin Chu raised his paw and touched it.

Suddenly, the rust on the door began to fall off. The door, which was black just now, had turned golden, and every dragon carved on it seemed to come alive.

Two iron blocks popped out on the left and right sides of the door. There were different grooves on the iron blocks, one was round and the other was a circle.

Lin Chu looked at it for a long time, then he flew up from Qi Jun’s arms, grabbed the bead his mother left him with his claws and put it into the round groove. The blue light became softer, like the sea under the moon.

On the other side, Lin Chu took the Yuexia Liuliju from his claws and put it in Qi Jun’s hand.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun was puzzled. He held the ring.

“Brother Qi Jun, put it in.” Lin Chu wrapped his tail around Qi Jun’s wrist and led him in another direction.

Qi Jun’s hand stopped on another groove. He didn’t expect that Moonlight Glaze could have such a use.

“I let go?” Qi Jun turned his head and looked into Lin Chu’s light golden eyes.

Lin Chu nodded heavily. No one, no dragon was more qualified than Qi Jun to be put in.

Qi Jun took a deep breath and slowly put the ring on his hand down. Under the moon, a milky white light burst out from Liuliju.

The white and blue lights intertwined together, and all the dragons on the golden gate seemed to come alive, raising their heads, opening their mouths, and their tails swaying gently in the clouds.

The golden door slowly opened a crack, and it was pitch black inside the crack, and it was impossible to see what was inside.

Lin Chu turned his head to glance at Qi Jun. He had changed from a dragon form to a human form. The young man bit his lower lip, not knowing whether he should push open the door.

“Let’s go. I also want to broaden my horizons.” Qi Jun said in a light tone. After he finished speaking, Lin Chu nodded.

Lin Chu took a deep breath and walked forward. He put his hand on the door. He still couldn’t help but turned his head to look at Qi Jun and whispered, “Brother Qi Jun, come with me.”

Qi Jun walked forward and put his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder and squeezed it. Lin Chu looked at him without saying anything. Qi Jun pressed his hand together with Lin Chu’s.

His hand completely covered Lin Chu’s hand, and the two of them pushed the door open at the same time.

The moment the door opened, the ground shook slightly and a gust of wind blew out from inside, lighting up all the candles inside the door.

Lin Chu stepped into the dragon tomb and raised his head. In front of him was a huge dragon head. The dragon’s body had turned into a skeleton, with only the still majestic dragon head left.

There were no eyeballs where the eyes were, only two candles remained where the eyeballs were.

There is a huge deep pit under the faucet. Standing close to it, it seems that even breathing has an echo.

Qi Jun stepped in behind Lin Chu. As soon as he came in, the door behind him slammed shut, and the light, which was warm yellow just now, instantly turned dark red.

The sound of dragon roars came from all directions, making Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s heads swell.

The huge dragon head in front of them opened its mouth, and a colorful light flew out, landing in front of the two of them and turning into a staircase leading down.

Qi Jun’s spiritual sense could only extend three meters in the dragon tomb, and he was unable to detect the situation below.

“Brother Qi Jun, I want to go down.” Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand.

“I haven’t seen the Dragon Tomb either, so let’s go down and broaden our horizons.” Qi Jun’s words made Lin Chu feel a lot more at ease. He pursed his lips and walked towards the bottom of the stairs.

The Panlong Mountains shook violently today, and a crack appeared in the center of the mountain. A wisp of white gas flew out and slowly dissipated in the air.

Long Guanyu stood on the treetop and looked at the direction where the white mist disappeared. His face turned red with excitement. God bless our dragon clan!

A dragon clan has opened the dragon tomb. If they can obtain the inheritance, the revival of the dragon clan will be just around the corner!

“Pass the order down, all descendants of our dragon clan must first find the dragon that opened the dragon tomb.” Long Guanyu’s voice resounded throughout the Panlong Mountains.

After he landed, he raised his hand and knocked on the tree trunk and said, “Let the dragon go.”

Chapter 253 The Miracle of Blood

Long Guanyu decided to compress his spiritual power and go down to the human world. He had looked at all the human-dragon hybrids left in the spiritual world, and none of them survived to successfully awaken.

He remembered that he had left three or four bloodlines in the human world, and each location was recorded, so it should be convenient to find them now.

“If you find the dragon, remember to keep him.” Long Guanyu repeatedly warned his descendants.

The younger generation standing behind Long Guanyu bowed their heads and acknowledged.

The dragon clan of Panlong Mountains are still unaware of Lin Chu’s situation, and Lin Chu does not have much sense of belonging to the dragon clan. Now in the dragon tomb, he looks at the open dragon clan scroll in front of him without any emotion.

“Let us come down just to see a mural?” Lin Chu looked at the mural in front of him and felt annoyed. This crappy place was so secretive, and it was just like this?

When Qi Jun heard this, he knew that the kid was throwing a tantrum. He pinched the back of Lin Chu’s neck and said, “Have you forgotten what happened in Red Snow Realm? Maybe there is another mystery on the mural.”

Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu turned his head suddenly, looked at Qi Jun with sparkling eyes, hummed, then turned his head to look at the mural carefully in the dark red candlelight.

At the end of the mural, a black dragon and another white dragon are fighting each other. The black dragon is entangled with the white dragon, and the white dragon is biting the black dragon.

A pair of huge hands descended from the sky and suppressed both dragons under the mountains.

In the end, only the black dragon was left with its head raised, roaring as if at the top of its lungs, but it was unable to break free.

“Brother Qi Jun, what do you see carved on this mountain?” Lin Chu squinted his eyes and looked at it for a long time, but he really couldn’t recognize what it was.

Qi Jun was squatting beside him, looking at the painting at the bottom. The people who were as small as ants at the beginning have now grown into people as tall as two palms. The changes of the human race were depicted so clearly in the mural of the dragon clan.

Hearing Lin Chu’s voice, Qi Jun stood up from the ground. Lin Chu pointed to the mountain that was pressing down on the black and white dragons.

Qi Jun moved closer, but still couldn’t see clearly. He condensed water spirit energy in his hand, and the water spirit energy turned into a magnifying glass, which made the words above appear clearly.

“Suppress the Dragon Mountain, Panlong Lock, no living creatures allowed to enter!”

Neither of them had seen these words in any book before, but they felt that this place looked very familiar.

“Nothing!” Lin Chu became even more irritable at this moment. He touched the entire mural in full.

Qi Jun didn’t find any special mechanism. It seemed that he let them come down just to let them see the development process of the dragon clan and how they were suppressed in the end?

“Let’s go up!” Lin Chu snorted and pulled Qi Jun to go upstairs. The dark red candlelight slowly turned into bright red when he stepped on the first step.

Qi Jun stood on the steps and looked down. Under the red candlelight, the dragon’s eyes on the mural seemed to be glowing.

“Wait a minute.” Qi Jun and the other man pulled Lin Chu back, put their arms around his neck, and pointed at the mural they had just seen.

Lin Chu also saw that there seemed to be something glowing in the dragon’s eyes.

“His eyes are also golden.” Lin Chu looked at the glowing dragon and licked his lips. Just like his pupils, Hui Buhui looked the same as him.

“I’ll go take a look,” Qi Jun said and was about to go downstairs, but Lin Chu grabbed him tightly.

“Let’s go together” He would never let Qi Jun see a guy who looked very similar to his own dragon body, even if it was a mural!

This dragon looked different from Lin Chu. Its body was as red as if it had been bathed in blood, and its pair of golden pupils emitted a golden light. The color was so bright that one had to squint slightly to see the entire appearance of the pupils.

“There’s a little man drawn inside.” As soon as Lin Chu’s fingers touched the golden pupil, he felt as if he was hit hard, and the pain was excruciating.

Light traces of blood began to appear on Lin Chu’s mouth and nose.

“Transform into a dragon!” Qi Jun felt something was wrong. He remembered the mural he had just seen. The human race was below the dragon, but was growing taller and taller. How could the powerful image of another race appear on the mural of one race?

As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu’s eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils, small horns appeared on his head, and his palms changed from human to claws.

In just a blink of an eye, a black and white dragon appeared in front of Qi Jun, lying pitifully on Qi Jun’s body.

The moment Lin Chu appeared in dragon form, everything around him began to change. A cold wind blew past, and the candlelight that had been bright red just now turned into a warm orange.

The mural began to tremble slightly, and the sound of bricks breaking apart echoed throughout the dragon tomb. In front of the two of them, a door cracked in the middle of the mural.

Inside the door are stairs leading upwards.

“He recognized me?” Lin Chu was still looking at the murals. As he moved, the two murals became two more. On one side, two dragons were suppressed, and on the other side, the dragon clan was the head of all things, accepting the worship of all living beings.

This one is different.

“The blood of the dragon race is indeed magical,” Qi Jun sighed from the bottom of his heart.

Chapter 254: Iron Bones

The stairs going up were not as narrow as the ones just coming down. The handrails on both sides of the stairs were made of the finest Qingxin Yanzhu. As Lin Chu flew up, he lowered his head to study the handrail.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun came up and saw Lin Chu standing there. He poked the handrail with his paw, wagged his tail, and looked up at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t understand what he meant and raised the corner of his eyebrow. Lin Chu wrapped his tail around the Qingxin Flame Bamboo and pulled it up fiercely under Qi Jun’s gaze.

The top-quality Qingxin Flame Bamboo fell to the ground. Lin Chu tapped it with his tail, his voice revealing a bit of excitement. He wrapped himself around Qi Jun’s shoulders and said, “This! We don’t have to pay for it! Brother Qi Jun has to carve another one for me!”

After saying that, he felt a little embarrassed again, and brushed Qi Jun’s shoulder with his tail and said, “I won’t lose it.”

Qi Jun heard his embarrassed voice, touched his tail hanging on his shoulder and said with a smile: “It’s okay, I’ll make a lot of them for you, lots of Qingxin Yanzhu.”

Lin Chu nodded, and happily took Qi Jun towards Qingxin Yanzhu.

With a wave of his hand, Qi Jun took the Qingxin Yanzhu into the Xirang space and laid it horizontally on the land he had developed before.

“It has changed.” Qi Jun took Lin Chu and began to look at the surrounding environment. It was similar to what it was like before they came down, but it was different. The huge dragon head behind them had changed its mouth from slightly open to closed, and the eyes that held candles had also turned into the finest night jade.

In the warm candlelight, a thin ribbon was flying in the air, looking like a wisp of green smoke from a distance.

“Try to catch it.” Qi Jun looked at the gray ribbon flying higher and higher and squinted his eyes. There seemed to be something fine on the ribbon.

Lin Chu would naturally do what Qi Jun said. He flicked his tail, raised his head and flew up. He was so fast that it only took him a moment to catch up with the belt in the sky. He circled around the gray belt and opened his mouth to bite it.

This thing looked light, but it felt ridiculously heavy when he bit it, and it made his teeth feel like they were about to break.

Lin Chu landed on the ground quickly. He put the thing in his mouth on the ground with a bang, and the dust on the ground was shaken up.

“It’s so heavy.” Lin Chu’s voice was soft, and sounded like she was acting coquettishly.

Qi Jun pinched his horns and looked at the thing on the ground that was a ribbon floating in the sky just now, but now had smashed a deep hole in the ground.

“It’s gotten bigger.” Qi Jun thought he was seeing things, so he narrowed his eyes.

The ribbon was getting bigger. It slowly stretched out its body and pushed the surrounding tiles farther and deeper. Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu’s tail back and just as he stood still, a white light flashed by.

Lin Chu subconsciously wanted to circle Qi Jun, but Qi Jun grabbed his horns and put him behind him.

After the white light, a small hill emerged in front of them, a mine. The silver-black black silver ore was piled up into a small hill.

Qi Jun felt that his breathing had stopped. This was truly a mountain of gold in front of him. There was nothing that could not be made of black silver ore. Whether it was refining weapons for immortal cultivators or the protective doors of caves, anything could be filled with black silver ore.

“Xuanyin Mine!” Lin Chu flew up excitedly. He straightened his upper body and pointed at the location of the mine with his claws.

“I don’t have to worry about refining weapons anymore!” Lin Chu shouted happily, circled around Qi Jun and flew straight to the black silver mine. He took a deep breath. Ah! The fragrance of the spirit pearl is so good!

Lin Chu finished his inspection with great satisfaction. He happily flew back to Qi Jun, grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes with his claws and began to urge him, “Brother Qi Jun! Come on!”

When Qi Jun heard this, he chuckled and naturally obeyed his child’s words. He raised his hand and revealed the Xirang.

Xiao Xirang fell to the ground and opened his body. He and Lin Chu could clearly see the fields and fish pond inside, as well as the Shanhaiju on the hilltop whose use was unknown now.

“Let it bleed,” Qi Jun said, ready to go.

Lin Chu nodded happily and flew to the top of the mine. His blood, mixed with gold and red, dripped onto the black silver ore. The black silver ore shrank according to his wishes and fell into Qi Jun’s hands.

Qi Jun shook the mine. Its weight didn’t look like a mountain at all. It was just like a small stone.

“Put it here?” Qi Jun asked, pointing to an empty space next to the land.

Lin Chu lay on Qi Jun’s shoulder, tilted his head, looked at Xirang and said, “Okay!”

Qi Jun put down the mine that looked like a small stone, but the Xuanyin mine did not fall on the land of Xirang. Instead, it turned into a small gray ribbon and fell on the small hill of Shanhaiju.

Shanhaiju became a little bigger, and a gray mineral vein emerged on its body. Clouds and mist appeared, and it looked like a small hill.

“Xirang is really magical. It saves a lot of space.” Lin Chu widened his eyes and couldn’t help but stretch out his claws to point at Shanhaiju.

Qi Jun also felt that the small hill of Shanhaiju actually had such ability.

Click, click, click

The huge dragon head behind him made a series of noises. Qi Jun waved his hand to take back the Xirang. The man and the dragon turned their heads at the same time to look at the huge dragon head behind them.

The dragon head moved its position and aimed at Qi Jun. Before Qi Jun could react, the dragon’s mouth opened slightly, and more than a dozen spikes flew out of its mouth and headed straight for Qi Jun.

Lin Chu’s reaction speed after becoming a dragon was faster than when he was a human. He quickly turned sideways and swung his tail in the direction of the spikes. With a few clanging sounds, he knocked the spikes directly to the ground.

Qi Jun pursed his lips. He didn’t expect that this place could automatically detect his different race.

“I’ll be wrapped around you, don’t worry, Brother Qi Jun! I’ll protect you!” When Lin Chu was unhappy, his voice became much deeper than before.

Without waiting for Qi Jun to refuse, he directly wrapped Qi Jun up and roared at the huge dragon head above.

Different from the childish voice before, Lin Chu’s roar now has become low and steady. Qi Jun can clearly feel the dragon power contained in his voice.

The huge dragon head in front of him turned its head back to its original position and closed its mouth after Lin Chu’s roar ended.

Two dragon shadows appeared on the two walls, one white and one black.

“Descendants of the Dragon Clan!” Two voices of the Dragon Clan sounded at the same time.

“The door to the trial has been opened. Enter with your companion or kill your companion.” The black dragon’s voice sounded alone.

Bai Long followed closely behind: “If you enter alone, you can get ten Hui Yuan Dan.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he bared his teeth at Bai Long’s shadow. What the hell was this guy, actually daring to instigate him to kill Qi Jun!

“How dare you bring out such junk! Bring your companion inside!” Lin Chu cursed.

The shadows of the black and white dragons flew up and turned into a black and white circle under the dragon’s head. The circle gradually expanded, and the black and white light completely enveloped Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

“Hybrid dragon clan? Nine Yin blood? Dual bodies of thunder and fire? You have to pass the iron bone test first.” A black dragon emerged from the white light, stopped in front of Lin Chu, and spoke condescendingly.

Before Lin Chu could answer, an iron cage sprang up from the ground and locked Lin Chu inside.

The iron cage was still shrinking. Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun. Qi Jun pursed his lips and clenched his hands tightly. His lips and knuckles were slightly white.

“Don’t worry!” Lin Chu said, and his body suddenly grew larger, completely filling the iron cage. His dragon horns were pressed against the top, and the iron cage was slightly deformed due to the force.

Marks of being strangled began to appear on Lin Chu’s body, which were particularly obvious on his black body. Lin Chu raised his head and let out a slight roar.

Qi Jun’s heart ached when he heard this, but he couldn’t say anything. This was Lin Chu’s opportunity, so naturally he had to fight for it through Lin Chu himself.

All he could do was to provide logistical support for Lin Chu. Qi Jun took a deep breath, took out the Yunmeng Ding from his storage bag, tapped the storage bag, and the spiritual herbs flew out with cold air.

He wanted to refine the Life and Death Conversion Pill. The black dragon just said that he had to pass the Iron Bones Test first, and there would be other things later. The Life and Death Conversion Pill was one of the top five Xuan-level healing pills, and it could quickly recover Lin Chu’s physical injuries and loss of spiritual power.

Lin Chu felt that the iron cage was not squeezing his flesh, but pressing on his bones.

“You look down on me too much!” Lin Chu said as his tail slipped out from the gap in the iron cage, wrapped around the iron bars behind him and pulled them outwards.

Two of his four claws were pressed on the ground, and two were pressing on the iron bars on both sides. His golden pupils became a little bigger and looked a little ferocious.

The iron cage was pulled bigger and bigger by him. Lin Chu resisted the shrinking cage. The bones in his body turned whiter every time the cage tightened.

The iron cage began to crack as Lin Chu tore it apart, and it collapsed at the cracks. The iron cage, which was extremely solid just now, instantly fell to the ground like loose sand.

Lin Chu’s bones are now like the finest mutton-fat jade. When Lin Chu looks inside, he feels that every inch of his bones is emitting a milky white light.

“Eat quickly!” Qi Jun rushed forward, pried open Lin Chu’s mouth and stuffed the Life and Death Conversion Pill into his mouth.

Lin Chu closed his eyes and quickly refined the Life and Death Conversion Pill. The scars on his body were fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the spiritual power he had just used up also began to recover.

Before Lin Chu had a chance to say a word, the white dragon reappeared, and its voice was gentle, “Cross the bloody sea of life and death again.”

“What?” Before Lin Chu could react, he was wrapped by a small red ball. The smell of blood filled the entire underground palace. Qi Jun wanted to reach out and touch it, but the small red ball directly whipped out a whip and hit Qi Jun.

Fortunately, Qi Jun withdrew his hand in time, otherwise, when he lowered his head, the charred streak on the ground would be the result of his hand.

Lin Chu was wrapped in a small blood-red ball. The overwhelming blood completely submerged him. The blood seemed to be drilling into his body, causing his eyes to turn red with pain.

In this ball, Lin Chu’s four paws were suspended in the air, and he didn’t know how to rush out of this blood-red ball.

Chapter 255 Dragon Blood Pill

Lin Chu’s four paws were suspended in the air in the blood-red ball. He could not use any strength in his body. The horns on his head slowly turned pure black, and a little white began to emerge from the top.

The scales on his body seemed to be torn apart, and the blood inside his body kept oozing out, and the blood in the blood-red balls kept drilling into his body.

The scales on Lin Chu’s body opened slightly, revealing the dragon pill inside. Surrounded by blood, the dragon pill rotated in the opposite direction, as if it wanted to twist all the meridians in Lin Chu’s body.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu opened his mouth and shouted. This was the only name in his mind.

Qi Jun, Qi Jun, he wanted to rush out of this damn ball and find Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was standing outside and could hear nothing. He could only watch the blood-red sphere spinning continuously. The lines on it were like blood surging, and the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger.

He took a deep breath, his nostrils filled with the smell of blood. The Shenmeng Ding shook and a faint buzzing sound was heard. The Shenmeng Ding flew under the blood-red ball without Qi Jun’s control, and the blood-red ball did not stop it.

A drop of blood dripped out from the blood-red ball. This drop was just the beginning, followed by one drop after another.

“Lin Chu!” Qi Jun was so frightened by the blood that his whole body became a little stiff. He found his voice and shouted loudly.

The blood-red ball did not allow him to touch it. As long as Qi Jun dared to reach out his hand, the blood-red ball would definitely attack.

Lin Chu could vaguely hear Qi Jun calling him from inside. He tried hard to respond, but it was too painful. The scales on his body seemed to be torn off.

The Shenmeng Ding received half a cauldron of blood, and it swayed back to Qi Jun’s side.

The patterns on the Shenmeng Ding turned red. Bats and auspicious clouds flew up from the Shenmeng Ding, surrounded Qi Jun, and finally returned to the Shenmeng Ding.

“Dragon Blood Pill”

The white dragon emerged, circled around Qi Jun, lowered its head and looked at the Shenmeng Ding under its claws, which made a sound.

Qi Jun looked at Bai Long without saying a word. He stepped back with one leg, and his whole body was like a bow ready to be released.

“Refine the Dragon Blood Wanxing Pill!” The white dragon spoke again.

Qi Jun glanced at him, then lowered his head to look at the Shenmeng Ding. He had seen the Dragon Blood Wanxing Pill in the book that Lingji gave him at the beginning. It was rumored that it required the blood of the dragon clan as an inducement, and it must be matched with twelve kinds of spiritual herbs. Finally, a drop of tear was needed to increase the upper limit of the dragon clan’s bloodline.

Qi Jun always thought this was nonsense. How could tears be needed to make medicine?

“Okay.” But now that they had reached this point, Qi Jun couldn’t say no. He sat cross-legged, bent his fingers and tapped the Shenmeng Ding.

The dragon blood in the Shenmeng Ding flew out and looked like a blood-colored cloud above Qi Jun’s head.

Spiritual plants flew out of the storage bag, including the hundred-year-old Impatiens vine, the hundred-year-old crystal grass, and the thousand-year-old black ice core.

Spiritual plants over a hundred years old have their own unique glow. For a moment, there were three or four colors surrounding Qi Jun. The Shenmeng Ding was held up by the spirit of Dinghuo. The hundred-year-old Fengxian vine flew in first and was refined into a pool of water. Then a drop of dragon blood was added. The two were compatible and then the second spiritual plant was added.

There was nothing special about this pill in the early stages except that it was time-consuming and the medicine was precious. Qi Jun couldn’t understand that drop of tear.

Qi Jun closed his eyes to feel the elixir in the Shenmeng Ding, but he was always worried and squinted his eyes from time to time to glance at the blood-red ball.

The small ball became thinner and thinner, and one could begin to vaguely see Lin Chu inside it. He curled up tightly, and his body twitched from time to time, apparently because it was too painful.

Just as Qi Jun was about to speak, the white dragon appeared in front of him. It lowered its head, stared at Qi Jun with its dark eyes, and said, “Refine the elixir.”

“What’s wrong with him?!” Qi Jun asked while controlling the spirit of Ding Fire and suppressing the anger in his heart.

The black dragon emerged from behind the white dragon, wagging its tail and raising its whiskers. “The secrets of the dragon clan must not be passed on to outsiders!”

Qi Jun became even more irritated after hearing this, and the Shenmeng Ding under his hand began to shake.

He forced himself to calm down, and the spirit of Ding Fire covered the Shenmeng Ding again.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu here could not see the sun, nor feel the passage of time. Blue stubble appeared on Qi Jun’s face. His hands moved more and more skillfully, and the elixir in the Shenmeng Ding began to slowly take shape.

The color of the blood-red ball became lighter and lighter. Lin Chu was covered with wounds all over his body, and even the solid dragon horns were covered with scratches.

“Bang” the Shenmeng Ding made an explosion sound, Qi Jun quickly put away the Ding Fire Spirit, and the water spirit drilled into the Shenmeng Ding, rolling and solidifying the medicine liquid.

Lin Chu in the blood-red ball seemed to have finally reached his limit of patience. He opened his mouth and called out. Qi Jun just raised his head and looked at him. He couldn’t hear the sound, but he felt and knew that it was Lin Chu calling him.

“puff!”

“Bang”

Two voices sounded at the same time, and the Dragon Blood Wanxing Pill flew out wrapped in a water-blue light. The pitch-black pill was spinning in the air. Qi Jun didn’t have time to take care of the pill at this moment.

Lin Chu fell out of the blood-red ball, and Qi Jun almost flew over and held his little dragon in his arms.

“It hurts.” Lin Chu put his dragon head on Qi Jun’s shoulder. He wanted to turn into a human form and act coquettishly in front of Qi Jun, asking Qi Jun to hug him and kiss him, but he couldn’t do that. He could only stay in dragon form for the moment.

Qi Jun was speechless. He couldn’t say those words of comfort casually. He said that he knew and understood, but the pain was really on Lin Chu, and no matter how much pain he felt, he couldn’t empathize with him.

“Brother Qi Jun, don’t be sad.” Lin Chu seemed to feel the emotions coming from Qi Jun. He tried hard to pretend that he didn’t feel any pain. He shook his head and wanted to fly, but was held in Qi Jun’s arms.

These words were like a knife, rushing towards Qi Jun’s chest, directly messing up Qi Jun’s internal organs and leaving him with only short breaths.

Qi Jun raised his hand and wiped his eyes, his hands were covered with wet marks.

The Dragon Blood Wanxing Pill swayed in the air and stopped in front of Qi Jun. Qi Jun reached out and grabbed it. The pill, which was originally black, lost its black shell in Qi Jun’s hand, revealing the light golden interior.

That tear was a tear without regrets, a tear of willingness to share life and death. The Dragon Blood Pill was finally released.

“Take it!”

“Take it!”

The white dragon and the black dragon appeared from somewhere, and they surrounded Lin Chu and Qi Jun, making extremely noisy noises.

Before Qi Jun handed the Dragon Blood Wanxing Pill to Lin Chu, the Dragon Blood Wanxing Pill flew up by itself and landed on Lin Chu’s head, melting like ice and turning into water and merging into Lin Chu’s body.

Lin Chu felt that all the blood in his body was ignited at this moment. Looking inside, he found that the blood in his body had completely turned golden, and the golden blood was rolling in his meridians.

Qi Jun let go of his hand, and Lin Chu flew into the air. He opened his mouth and roared, causing the ground to shake slightly.

The black scales were like the finest black jade, emitting a faint glow under the white light. The circle of white in the middle was also dazzlingly bright. When the golden eyes looked at Qi Jun, the vertical pupil in the middle reminded Qi Jun of the finest Baltic amber.

“I have reached the middle stage of Golden Core.” He said anxiously to Lin Chu as soon as Lin Chu landed.

“Okay.” Qi Jun was naturally happy for him and pinched the dragon horn that had recovered.

Lin Chu’s body no longer ached, and he no longer looked listless. He tilted his head and looked at Qi Jun and asked, “What was that pill just now?”

“Dragon Blood Wanxing Pill” Qi Jun thought about it and told the truth.

Lin Chu fell silent when he heard the name of the elixir. After a while, he raised his tail and said, “Brother Qi Jun, I’ll shave your beard when we get out.”

If he had not taken the Dragon Blood Pill, then the ball he produced would have been nothing more than the purified blood of a true dragon. After taking the Dragon Blood Pill, Lin Chu’s blood is now strong enough to become the top true dragon bloodline.

When Qi Jun heard this, he pursed his lips, hummed, and couldn’t help but curl up the corners of his lips.

He understood what Lin Chu meant. He wanted to marry him as soon as he got out. Qi Jun thought about it at the beginning. Lin Chu was still young and had not met many people. But now, in the spiritual world, Lin Chu was still the same.

I was chosen unwaveringly by someone, and I’m a little dragon man.

“That’s great,” Qi Jun said suddenly.

“What?” Lin Chupan, who was sitting next to Qi Jun, didn’t understand what was said.

“It’s so good to have you.” Qi Jun turned sideways and leaned his head on Lin Chu’s dragon horn.

Lin Chu curled up his paws and said, “I’m so lucky to have you.” He lowered his eyes and murmured again, “It’s so lucky.”

Before the two of them could talk for a while, the two dragons appeared again, the black dragon in front and the white dragon behind. The white dragon swept its tail towards Qi Jun and rolled Qi Jun aside. The black dragon looked at Lin Chu and flew straight into the sky.

The next second, the black lightning as thick as a bowl hit Lin Chu.

A layer of white lightning appeared on Lin Chu’s body, and the black lightning hit the white lightning protective shield and spread out like tree roots.

“Thunder Dragon” Yang Lei Jue third level, Lin Chu opened his mouth, and a white ball of thunder gathered in his mouth and rushed towards the sky. The thunder dragon with the white thunder gathered had a ferocious face. A black thunder dragon swooped down from the sky, and the two tried to collide with each other and disappeared at the same time.

Only a series of crackling sounds remained.

Lin Chu swung his tail, and the tip of his tail touched his face and swept it, the first level of Yang Lei Jue, the sea of thunder.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at the surging clouds above, and slammed his claws hard on the sea of thunder on the ground.

The seventh level of Yang Lei Jue, thousands of thunders surge!

Attacking from below, Lin Chu rushed into the dark cloud first, followed by countless white lightning bolts, heading towards the dark cloud, trying to tear it apart completely.

“Ao!” The black dragon emerged from the clouds, and Lin Chu followed closely behind it. He had a black arrow in his claws. He exerted force with his claws, and the arrow was crushed into countless pieces that scattered from above.

Qi Jun was relieved now. He crossed his arms and looked at the situation above. He should beat him hard!

Chapter 256: Passing Three Levels

The black dragon’s lightning was borrowed from the thunder spiritual power in Lin Chu’s body. This space was very strange. Lin Chu could be seen clearly from the moment he stepped in.

Qi Jun was standing behind, with the white dragon lying across in front of him. It turned its head as if looking at Qi Jun, but there was no spirit in its eyes. It was not a real dragon but the residual soul of a dragon.

This remnant soul stayed in the dragon tomb, waiting day after day.

“Human race?” The white dragon suddenly turned around, completely covering Qi Jun in its shadow.

Qi Jun raised his head and replied, “Yes.”

“The Dragon Tomb should not allow humans to enter.” The white dragon lowered his body a little. Although his eyes were lifeless, he seemed to be recalling something while speaking.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. The Dragon Tomb didn’t allow humans to enter, but he came in anyway.

“As a dragon, I should not have any weaknesses. I should kill you now.” The white dragon ignored Qi Jun and continued talking to himself.

When Qi Jun heard this, he felt the hairs all over his body stand up. He took a half step back, put his hands behind his back, and the Ryukin slid from his wrists and turned into a Q18. Qi Jun himself was not sure whether firearms were useful to Dragon Soul.

The white dragon seemed to have noticed Qi Jun’s actions. It swung its tail and said, “I won’t kill you. He gave you the dragon scales of the young dragon.”

As soon as Qi Jun came in, all the dragon souls in the dragon tomb felt that Qi Jun was wearing a young dragon scale armor. It would be difficult to get dragon scales from a young dragon without cheating.

Dragons are naturally more possessive than other races, and most of the dragon scales of young dragons will be swallowed by the young dragons themselves.

The dragon scales on Qi Jun’s body were intact and had even been tempered with dragon breath. All the dragon souls in the dragon tomb knew that the cubs they had been looking forward to had fallen in love with a human.

“Yes.” Qi Jun heard Bai Long’s words and reached out to touch the armor on his body. This was made for him by Lin Chu. At that time, he had just come out of Qionglin Sea.

“Human race, those who are unfaithful will be devoured by the heart-burning fire.” After saying this, the white dragon flew up.

When Qi Jun heard this, he chuckled and changed the Q18 in his hand back to its original appearance. He remembered that day in Qionglin Sea, he came out of the illusion crocheted by Dafu, and Lin Chu looked up at him, his golden eyes filled with only him, and his heart was suddenly filled.

Lin Chu used his tail to disperse the dark clouds in the sky and let out a roar. The moment he saw Qi Jun below, his voice suddenly became lower. He shook his body and came down from the sky.

“Where is your dark cloud?” Qi Jun thought Lin Chu was cute when he saw him shrinking in front of him.

My dark cloud? Lin Chu raised his head and thought about it. He shook his head and a small dark cloud gathered from between his horns.

The little black cloud shook above Lin Chu’s head, then fell down and hid in the horns of Lin Chu’s head, as if it was shy, and looked like someone wanted to grab it and squeeze it.

“I don’t know. It seems that other dragons don’t have it. It doesn’t want to come out.” Lin Chu had just fought with the black dragon, and his voice became lazy.

The black dragon came out from Lin Chu’s side. He circled around Qi Jun, lowered his head only one foot away from Qi Jun’s face, as if he wanted to see what was different about this human.

Lin Chu was immediately furious. He stood up and charged towards the black dragon.

“You’ve only passed one of the twin prisons of thunder and fire.” The white dragon placed its tail across the middle of the two, then picked up the black dragon and threw it aside, watching Lin Chu point his tail at a circled area in front of him.

Lin Chu suddenly felt a strong desire to fight. He wanted to see how far he could go in this dragon tomb!

“Go ahead,” Qi Jun said, pinching his little dragon horn.

Lin Chu turned around and threw himself into Qi Jun’s arms. He raised his head and rubbed Qi Jun’s cheek with his dragon horns. Qi Jun felt itchy from his actions and couldn’t help laughing softly.

Only then did Lin Chu rush towards the circle with satisfaction.

“Not all dragons can reach the third level,” Bai Long suddenly said to Qi Jun.

“What do you mean?” Qi Jun frowned.

“The Dragon Tomb is the final destination for the dragons who have failed to achieve the Great Dao. They all say that there are things in the Dragon Tomb that can lead to the Great Dao, but even if these are released, most of the dragons will die in the first stage of steel bones.” The white dragon seemed to be in a good mood, and it explained to Qi Jun slowly and logically.

“He has always been very tough.” Qi Jun thought for a moment and used the word tough.

When he was young, Lin Chu longed to be loved. He thought that as long as he was in a low enough position, he would be loved. The baby elephant who had been locked up for so long even had a pitifully weak desire to resist.

But Xiao Lin Chu, who longed to be loved, had flames burning in his eyes, like stubborn weeds that could not be burned or removed.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu who was in the orange-red flame in front of him. He also released his own Glazed Fire. The white flame rolled in the orange-red flame and turned into a lotus bud.

Wrap him tightly inside.

“He is the best little dragon in the world,” Qi Jun said to Bai Long, speaking solemnly and honestly.

The white dragon with lifeless eyes turned towards Qi Jun, as if it was looking at Qi Jun carefully.

It nodded to Qi Jun, stopped talking, and flew towards Lin Chu.

Qi Jun sat cross-legged on the ground waiting. The spiritual energy in his body flowing in this magical space slowed down a lot, and the Qingyun Pearl in his dantian also calmed down.

Qi Jun heard a “Zizi” sound, like the sound of opening a bottle of sparkling water. He could not see the situation outside and tried to release his spiritual sense, but in this space even his spiritual sense could not extend more than several meters.

Forget it, Qi Jun thought to himself, I have to get through this hurdle first.

Lin Chu opened his eyes in the flames. He felt that his fire spirit was constantly changing, and the glass fire also turned red.

There were twinkling stars in the flames.

“Brother Qi Jun, think of a new name!” Lin Chu shouted to Qi Jun after absorbing all the flames.

As soon as he opened his hand, a red flame came out of his hand and rushed towards him, and a hot breath swept through the space.

“Broken Stars,” Qi Jun said as he looked at the stars flickering in the flames.

Lin Chu nodded with satisfaction. As expected, he liked the flame named by Qi Jun more.

“You have passed three levels. Do you have any wishes?” The black and white dragons intertwined, and two completely different voices sounded at the same time.

Wish, Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, secretly took a step forward, and said at a very fast speed: “Help Qi Jun solve the problem of soul and body incompatibility.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he pursed his lips, put his hands behind his back and clenched them tightly. He didn’t even dare to look at Lin Chu, for fear that he would hold him tightly and not let go.

“Human race, cannot be solved.” The Black and White Dragons will not give other races the opportunity to use their wishes.

When Lin Chu heard this, his face fell immediately. He snorted, what a waste of effort, the dragon clan didn’t know anything!

“That’s all.” After saying that, Lin Chu returned to Qi Jun.

Solving the problem of the incompatibility between Qi Jun’s soul and body is his top priority.

“You can get the inheritance.” The black dragon circled Qi Jun with its tail and pulled him directly in its direction.

Lin Chu suddenly became so angry that he wanted to transform into a human form, but he endured it and shot the lightning in his mouth towards the black dragon.

The black dragon let go of Qi Jun in a hurry and avoided Lin Chu’s attack.

“You can get the inheritance!” After the white dragon said that, the black dragon shook its body and suddenly turned into a black smoke hovering above Lin Chu’s head.

A wisp of purple smoke hung down from above, mixing with the black smoke and wrapping Lin Chu.

“Xiaoxi!” The two streams of smoke were moving too fast. Just as Qi Jun was about to pull Lin Chu back, he was trapped by the white dragon.

“Ah!!” Lin Chu let out a heart-wrenching roar in the smoke. He felt like his head was about to explode and his body was burning hot.

“He’s in pain!” Qi Jun bit his back teeth. Under Qi Jun’s control, the essence of Jiamu turned into small particles and fell to the ground. He tried to wrap the white dragon with vines.

When Bai Long heard Lin Chu’s roar, he nodded with satisfaction. The voice was loud and clear enough.

“He is receiving the inheritance. Although the things of the dragon clan tens of millions of years ago can no longer be found, most of them are still there. The black dragon is an incarnation of that inheritance.” The white dragon spoke calmly, but its body could not help but tremble slightly.

The black and purple smoke dissipated, and Lin Chu felt like he was shaky even when flying. He dived into Qi Jun’s arms, and the uncomfortable feeling finally eased a little.

Qi Jun looked at the little dragon in his arms and narrowed his eyes. Are the scales on Lin Chu’s face so deep? !

Whenever Qi Jun’s fingers touched him, Lin Chu would tremble slightly. Under Qi Jun’s gaze, Lin Chu slowly changed from a dragon into a human form, but with a pair of horns on his head.

Lin Chu suddenly covered his cheeks and struggled up from Qi Jun’s body. There was no corner here, so Lin Chu could only squat down and hide his little face with his knees.

Qi Jun chased after him and asked, “What’s wrong?!”

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He just hid his face in his knees and shook his head, saying in a muffled voice, “I’m fine.”

“Let me see!” Qi Jun rarely showed such a strong attitude towards Lin Chu.

“Don’t look!” Lin Chu also got angry, and his voice became sharp.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, just stood there with his lips pursed.

Lin Chu couldn’t tell whether Qi Jun was angry or not, so he grabbed his sleeve and carefully raised his face to look at Qi Jun’s expression.

“I must see it!” Qi Jun also became anxious. He reached out and grabbed Lin Chu’s arm and pulled Lin Chu up.

Lin Chu tried to cover his face with his hair, but Qi Jun simply pinched his chin and lifted his head up.

When Lin Chu raised his head, he saw a huge black scar on the side of his face, which spread from the corner of his eye to his hand. Qi Jun put his hand on it and there was a layer of fine scales.

“I told you not to look!” Lin Chu’s eyes turned red as he spoke. He covered his face and was about to run away.

Qi Jun leaned over and hugged him in his arms, and sighed deeply, “Fortunately you are okay.”

Chapter 257 Let’s Have a Kiss

Lin Chu looked at Bai Long without saying a word. If his eyes were like blades, Bai Long would have been chopped into countless pieces. Bai Long lay lazily on the Black Dragon with his head lowered.

It looked at Lin Chu’s face and suddenly changed its voice and said, “You rejected something that could have given you a chance to ascend to heaven in one step. This scar will always exist until you reach Nascent Soul.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu’s face turned even worse. He stood to the side of Qi Jun, unwilling to let that side of his face face Qi Jun all the time.

“And then?” Lin Chu’s tone was extremely bad.

The white dragon swung its tail and set its sights on Qi Jun. When they just stepped in, the white dragon thought that Lin Chu was just a dragon raised by the human race. Now looking at Qi Jun, the white dragon clearly felt that Qi Jun was a rope, a rope that was leading a mad dog.

The white dragon is the collection of all dragon souls. The dragon clan needs strong people to support it. For them, there is a choice between genocide and living without dignity. Most dragons will choose the former.

“Human, this is a gift for you.” After the white dragon finished speaking, a ball of golden spiritual energy condensed from under its front paws. The gold turned into a green smoke that enveloped Qi Jun. The spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s body suddenly condensed to more than one degree.

Qi Jun felt the changes in his body. He frowned and felt his meridians getting hot and swollen.

“Thank you very much,” Qi Jun, who had benefited from it, bowed and expressed his gratitude.

Lin Chu curled his lips and touched the black mark on his face. The scales on it were still a little prickly, not as soft as before. Lin Chu pursed his lips and turned his head slightly to look at Qi Jun.

His shoulders drooped and he felt even more sad. He used to think that he and Brother Qi Jun were somewhat compatible when standing together, but now, he was afraid that he would just look like a beggar standing next to Brother Qi Jun!

Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s gaze. He raised his head and patted Lin Chu’s head, telling the child not to think too much.

“Let’s go.” Bai Long said and disappeared in front of the two of them.

The black dragon flew up and opened its big mouth. A dark line appeared in front of Qi Jun and the others in the white light curtain, and the white light around them gradually weakened.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s wrist and led him forward. As soon as the two stepped into the black passage, everything behind them was swallowed up by the darkness.

Qi Jun sighed secretly, it was so dark that you couldn’t see your hand in front of you.

The two horns on Lin Chu’s head were emitting a faint light at this moment. The milky white light made the child’s face look extremely cute. Qi Jun laughed softly.

Hearing Qi Jun’s laughter, Lin Chu broke free from Qi Jun’s hand and quickly raised his hand to cover his cheek. His voice was filled with tears: “Don’t look at me!”

Qi Jun tilted his head and looked at him, stretched out his hands and pulled down Lin Chu’s hands that were covering his face. Lin Chu’s eyes turned red.

“Let me see.” Qi Jun bent down and looked up at Lin Chu. His eyes carefully depicted the black mark on Lin Chu’s face.

Lin Chu felt Qi Jun’s gaze and could not help but shrink back. However, Qi Jun gently exerted force and pulled Lin Chu in front of him.

“It looks like a little dragon to me,” Qi Jun said as he stepped forward and kissed him directly on the location of the black mark.

Lin Chu froze in place. He began to slowly turn red, starting from where he was kissed. It first became hot, then turned crimson, and slowly spread to his ears and neck.

His fingers curled up slightly, and he deliberately turned his head away to avoid looking at Qi Jun’s expression. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he felt happy and angry at the same time.

How could he continue to kiss Qi Jun when he was angry?

“How could you kiss me?!” Lin Chu thought about it and said it directly, but his words didn’t sound justified.

Qi Jun hummed, stood up straight, narrowed his eyes slightly, then suddenly leaned down and kissed Lin Chu on the face. Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly widened like a frightened cat.

Qi Jun still felt it was not enough, so he kissed Lin Chu on the forehead again.

Lin Chu’s face became redder and redder. He bit his lower lip and looked at Qi Jun with some anger in his eyes. Why did this man kiss him?

He struggled to break free from Qi Jun’s hand, raised his hand and pressed it on Qi Jun’s shoulder, pushing Qi Jun hard. Qi Jun didn’t expect that this black passage was actually solid.

Lin Chu’s dragon horn lost its light, and the two of them were in the darkness together.

Lin Chu moved forward a little closer, his breath fell on Qi Jun’s Adam’s apple, Qi Jun’s laughter flowed out, and Lin Chu opened his mouth and bit directly on Qi Jun’s Adam’s apple.

This time it was Qi Jun’s turn to freeze. His limbs seemed to have lost feeling and his fingers were slightly numb.

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun was about to say something, but Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and blocked Qi Jun’s remaining words.

In the pitch-black passage, the lack of sight will amplify the senses of hearing and touch. Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s lips trembling slightly, and his heart seemed to tremble along with Lin Chu’s lips.

They both seemed to be about to fall into the depths of this black tunnel. Even if there was a raging fire burning all around them, it could not stop this sudden kiss.

As soon as Lin Chu left the fire that led him to fall, Qi Jun grabbed him back. His kiss was just like him, not impatient but full of patience.

Lin Chu felt that the initiative was clearly in his hands just now, but was suddenly taken away by Qi Jun. The spikes on his body had not yet fully erected before they fell limp between his lips.

Qi Jun is so cunning, Lin Chu thought, and stepped on Qi Jun’s foot. He raised his neck, and the dragon horns glowed faintly again, and his soul curled up and stretched in his body.

It was Lin Chu who stepped forward first, and then Lin Chu who retreated first. He pushed Qi Jun away suddenly, calmed his breath, and said in an unstable voice: “Go!”

“Okay, then I’ll listen to my Taoist partner.” Qi Jun’s voice sounded a little sticky and unclear. As soon as he spoke, Lin Chu’s ears turned even redder.

Lin Chu walked forward with his head down. He didn’t want to be with Qi Jun!

Qi Jun was thrown behind by Lin Chu. He looked slowly at the little dragon man walking fast in front of him, raised the corners of his lips, and said softly and pretended to be “ouch”, then raised his voice slightly and said: “It’s really dark.”

The next second, the little dragon man who was walking fast in front of him stopped, turned around and walked towards him.

Qi Jun stood there, looking at Qi Jun walking towards him. He didn’t know why his eyes suddenly felt hot. He raised his head and covered his eyes with the back of his hand.

His heart was firmly grasped, and his heart no longer belonged to him.

“Let’s go together.” Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and walked forward with Qi Jun.

Qi Jun hummed and held Lin Chu’s hand tightly.

“Let’s get out quickly,” Qi Jun said as he looked at the small bright spot that appeared in front of him.

Lin Chu stopped, bit his lower lip, rubbed against Qi Jun and asked, “Why don’t you ask me what inheritance I got? And what I rejected?”

He waited for a long time but didn’t hear Qi Jun’s words.

Qi Jun followed up his question and asked, “What did you accept? What did you reject?”

“What?” Lin Chu gently kicked Qi Jun’s calf and said, “My Yin Lei Jue and Yang Lei Jue have been combined into one book. The name is boring, so let’s call it Yin Yang Lei Jue.”

After hearing what Lin Chu said, Qi Jun also felt that the dragon clan really didn’t know how to give names. “What else?”

“Also, how to use the dragon pill, the weaknesses of the human race, the weaknesses of the Phoenix clan, and how to enter the dragon clan gathering place. The marks on my face are the result of their infusing me with spiritual power, and my subconscious resistance.” Lin Chu gritted his teeth and said this.

“What?” Qi Jun didn’t expect this.

“I don’t want to. If I accept the spiritual power, I have to accept the orders of the dragon clan.” Lin Chu paused and continued: “I don’t want to kill the human race. You are a human race.”

Lin Chu lowered his head as he spoke. There was nothing under his feet, but he still couldn’t help kicking.

“Thank you Xiaoxi for protecting me.” Qi Jun’s words were not perfunctory. He pressed Lin Chu’s shoulders, making Lin Chu feel his sincerity.

Lin Chu opened his mouth and hummed. He struggled and roared with the dragon souls in his body. He expelled them from his body. Whoever wanted to hurt Qi Jun must be prepared to be torn to pieces by him.

“The kid has grown up.” Qi Jun deliberately spoke when he saw him hiding himself in his own little world.

Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu raised his head and bared his teeth at Qi Jun, then turned around and suddenly jumped onto Qi Jun’s back. Qi Jun subconsciously caught him.

“You are the child!” Lin Chu said while biting Qi Jun’s ear. He has grown up, what can a child do!

Qi Jun deliberately let go of his hands, which scared Lin Chu so much that he hugged Qi Jun’s neck tightly. Qi Jun hummed and walked forward.

Lin Chu buried his face in his shoulder and smiled secretly.

The light ahead was getting brighter and brighter. Lin Chu put away his dragon horn, and the two of them stepped out of the dark passage. The passage behind them opened up, and in front of them was a dense forest.

This doesn’t look like an underground palace.

“Who are you two? Run if you don’t want to die!”

Before Qi Jun and Lin Chu could react, several cultivators came running towards them on flying swords, and the leading female cultivator shouted at them.

Lin Chu jumped off Qi Jun’s back and looked at the people in the initial stage of the Golden Core Realm in front of him.

“What happened?” Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu behind him and asked loudly.

“Green Water Wolf Pack!” The male monk behind the woman looked utterly embarrassed.

The wolves, Lin Chu and Qi Jun looked at each other, Lin Chu raised his hand and released Ji Feng. Ji Feng shook his fluffy hair, and when he smelled the scent of Lin Chu and Qi Jun, he was about to turn around to please them, but the roar of the wolves came from behind him.

“It’s time for you to establish your authority!” Lin Chu patted Ji Feng and gave him clear arrangements.

Ji Feng naturally would not refuse. He jumped and directly blocked the Green Water Wolf pack. The Green Water Wolves, which were already huge in the eyes of the monks just now, seemed to be underdeveloped under the support of Ji Feng.

“Awooo!” Jifeng raised his head and roared. His silver-white hair seemed to glow in the light.

“Awooo!” The leader of the Green Water Wolf Pack roared in response to the challenge.

Chapter 258 Lijia Village and Getting Married

The two wolves stared at each other, and tiny ice needles condensed on the brown hair of the Green Water Wolf King.

Ji Feng’s eyes widened a little as he looked at the ice needles flying towards him. He opened his mouth wide, and the water spirit inside gathered and sprayed out to form a water wall that directly wrapped up all the ice needles and merged them into one.

The Green Water Wolf King seemed to realize that Gale was difficult to deal with, so it leaned forward and let out a low growl from its throat.

When Jifeng heard its roar, he tilted his head and stopped attacking. The Green Water Wolf King called out twice anxiously and scratched the ground frantically with his claws. The female wolf behind him also howled.

“Don’t shout”

Among the people standing behind Qi Jun and Lin Chu, one of them lowered his voice and spoke angrily.

Lin Chu’s ears were much more sensitive than others. He turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of the sound.

‘So scary’

Lin Chu tilted his head, revealing the black mark on his face. The man closest to him clicked his tongue, frowned, and spoke in a self-righteous voice.

Lin Chu paused and turned his head quickly. He wanted to find something to cover his face.

When Qi Jun heard this, he reached out and pulled Lin Chu over. He turned his head to look at the man who had just spoken. His eyes were like a steel knife, which scared the man so much that he lost his balance and took two or three steps back before he could stand firm.

Ji Feng and the Green Water Wolf King stopped fighting. Ji Feng ran to Lin Chu, nudged Lin Chu with his head, and made a series of sounds from his throat.

“The Green Water Wolf King said that they captured the cubs.” Lin Chu translated Ji Feng’s words to Qi Jun in a low voice.

When Qi Jun looked up, he saw the anxious female wolf behind the Bishui Wolf King. It looked even more ferocious than the wolf king.

“It’s the one at the back. I heard what he said just now.” Lin Chu stood on tiptoe, revealing a pair of eyes, looking at the man standing at the end of the group.

He huddled up with his hood on, shaking his body from time to time.

Qi Jun hummed and patted Lin Chu’s shoulder. Lin Chu didn’t want to face the group of people behind him, so he turned around and started pinching Ji Feng’s ears.

Ji Feng turned his head pitifully and tried to act pitiful in front of Qi Jun. Qi Jun turned around and walked to the back. The man who had just said scary wanted to hide in the arms of the woman behind him when he saw Qi Jun coming.

Qi Jun stood in front of the hooded man, stretched out his hand and said directly: “Hand it over.”

“What are you handing over?!” The hooded man retreated anxiously. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to pull off the cloak wrapped around the man.

The man was wearing a linen shirt and his face, which still looked like a human, was filled with fear. He covered his collar and shouted, “What are you doing! What are you doing!”

Qi Jun saw the thing in his arms move slightly, and without saying anything, he reached directly into his arms.

“What do you want to do!”

“stop!”

The group of companions who had escaped with them spoke one after another, as if they were afraid that it would be too late to show their loyalty.

Qi Jun was holding a pitch-black wolf cub in his hand. The wolf cub had been fed medicine and was curled up in a small shape. It raised its head and looked at Qi Jun, and let out a small cry.

“Awoo!” The female wolf in the Bishui wolf pack howled.

Qi Jun carried the wolf cub in his arms and walked towards the direction of the Bishui wolf pack. The mother wolf hurriedly came to meet him, but before it could get close to him, suddenly a blue water spirit shot towards it.

Ji Feng was faster than Lin Chu. The two blue hairs between its eyebrows lit up. Two ribbon-like things suddenly sprang up from the ground and hit the water spirit fiercely, smashing it into pieces.

Ji Feng bared his fangs and looked ferociously at the man who had just emitted water spirit energy.

“The mutated Green Water Wolf cub can be sold for 100,000 spirit beads,” the man who spoke was the one who had just chased after the leading woman. This was the first sentence he had said since then.

Qi Jun lowered his head and shook the wolf cub in his hand. The hundred thousand spirit beads were quite light in his hand. He took a step towards the mother wolf.

“We’d like to give you half.”

Qi Jun sneered when he heard this and said, “Sometimes after watching the human race for a long time, I find it really complicated, with both good and evil, and a mixture of ugliness and beauty.”

“What about you? Do you also think this is one hundred thousand spirit beads?” Qi Jun asked the woman who had just taken the lead.

The woman avoided Qi Jun’s gaze. Who doesn’t need money to practice Taoism? They are just monsters.

She didn’t say anything, but her attitude was clear. The hooded man standing at the back wanted to sneak away, but a flame popped out from Lin Chu’s fingertips.

With a clang, a burning sword stabbed in front of him, making him dare not take another step.

Qi Jun took out a miasma-breaking pill from his storage bag and stuffed it into the wolf cub’s mouth. He threw the cub directly towards the mother wolf, which held the cub in its mouth.

The she-wolf lowered her head towards Qi Jun.

“You really have targeted the wrong people.” Qi Jun looked at them with a dying look, shook his head, and waved at Ji Feng. Ji Feng deliberately wagged his tail and moved closer to Qi Jun.

Lin Chu frowned and looked at Qi Jun.

“They planned to steal the wolf cubs from the very beginning. They asked for help when they were being chased. They are standing here waiting to watch us and the wolves kill each other, and they will reap the benefits.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw that their faces were getting worse and worse.

Lin Chu licked his back teeth, and the Baihong Sword made a buzzing sound.

“Let’s go and let them solve it themselves.” Qi Jun glanced at the Green Water Wolf King, which crouched low, ready to rush forward and tear the enemy’s throat apart at any time.

Lin Chu nodded and sat on Jifeng’s back. He and Qi Jun had already walked some distance away. He could faintly hear screams coming from behind. A few Jindan initial stage warriors were torn to pieces by the Bishui Wolves easily.

The forest was not deep, and before the wind had run for long, we could hear noisy sounds not far away.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu jumped off the Jifeng and walked forward. Lin Chu followed behind Qi Jun. He paused, took out the dragon-patterned mask from the storage bag and put it on his face.

“Someone came out.”

“Someone’s coming out! There are two of them! Oh, and they’re wearing masks!”

When Qi Jun heard this, he looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu felt much more comfortable wearing the mask. He looked at Qi Jun with smiling eyes. Qi Jun pursed his lips and clenched his hands at his sides.

“Two monks, I am the chief of this village. Have you come out and seen the wolves?” A middleman stepped out from the crowd, holding a big knife in his hand, and asked cautiously.

Lin Chu nodded, and the faces of the villagers suddenly changed.

“They are going deeper.” Lin Chu could feel that the Bishui wolves were going deeper into the forest.

Hearing this, the village chief’s face suddenly became full of smiles. He put away the big knife in his hand and said happily to Qi Jun and Lin Chu: “It must be the credit of the two monks. Why don’t you come to our village for a simple meal? We in Lijia Village are the most hospitable.”

“Lijia Village?” Qi Jun seized upon the village chief’s words and asked back.

The village chief nodded and asked the villagers behind him to make way. He patted his chest and said, “In our Fuyang Prefecture, Li is a famous surname!”

Fuyang Prefecture?!

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. They didn’t expect that they had walked so far and directly crossed the yellow sand and the endless sea.

“Then I’ll trouble you, village chief.” Qi Jun said with a bow.

The village chief laughed. The villagers on both sides were holding maces or machetes in their hands, and they slowly put them away at this moment. It was true that the people were simple and honest.

The children in the village came forward and looked up at the mask on Lin Chu’s face. They were not afraid and even wanted to pull the corner of Lin Chu’s clothes.

There are not many people in Lijia Village, but the land is large enough. Every household grows different spiritual plants in their fields. Most of them are annual spiritual plants like the yellow heart flower. Although the quantity is large, they are used in many places and can be said to be in great demand.

“The yellow heart flower is planted well.” Qi Jun looked at the four or five flower buds on the plant.

The village chief patted his head and laughed, “Yes, this is the method passed down from below. It says that we should fertilize the land first, and then use tobacco water to repel insects when the seedlings grow.”

Qi Jun was stunned when he heard this. Wasn’t this the method he had given to Tian Xuefeng, the Lord of Pingmu City? !

“Well, the person who came up with this idea is called Qi Jun,” Lin Chu said as he stood aside and looked at the yellow heart flowers all over the ground.

Village Chief Li was stunned when he heard this. He nodded and bowed to Lin Chu, saying, “We will build a monument for this great favor from Qi Jun.”

Upon hearing this, Lin Chu hummed in satisfaction. Qi Jun, who was listening on the side, was so embarrassed that he wished he could dig out a three-bedroom apartment with his toes.

“Dad!” A chubby little girl in light green clothes and pigtails ran over, hugged Village Chief Li’s arm and called sweetly.

Village Chief Li patted the little girl’s head lovingly and said, “Don’t be rude in front of a monk!”

“This is my little daughter. Xingshuang Auction House will be holding a large auction soon, and our village must go there to reserve a spot. She wants to go out and play all day long.” Although Village Chief Li said this, one could hear the happiness in his words.

The little girl saluted Qi Jun and Lin Chu, put her hands behind her back like a little adult, turned to Village Chief Li and said, “Dad, I want to marry him when I grow up.”

The chubby little hand on the short arm pointed straight at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun laughed at his actions, and grabbed Lin Chu, who was standing beside him and looked a little angry. He raised his hand, which was interlocked with Lin Chu’s, and said, “That won’t work. I already have a Taoist partner.”

The little girl tilted her head, sighed, and took out a pink flower from her waist bag, handed it to Lin Chu and said, “Here you go, you got my ideal husband, you must treat him well!”

Lin Chu couldn’t help it, pinched her chubby face, stretched out his little finger and said, “Do you want to pinky promise?”

The two childish ghosts reached a consensus at this moment.

“Two monks, my daughter is ignorant,” Village Chief Li reacted only now and said stutteringly.

Lin Chu’s face hidden behind the mask was smiling so much that the corners of his lips almost curled up to his temples, and his voice was full of sweetness, “Village Chief Li, you have a good daughter.”

Chapter 259 Let’s Get a Dog

When the chubby girl heard Lin Chu praising her, she came over and sat at the table. She patted Lin Chu’s arm seriously and said, “Eat more. You’re really thin.”

Lin Chu was wearing a mask and was still hesitating whether to take it off. He laughed out loud when he heard this. He was actually called thin by others. He felt that he could throw out a cow.

“Two monks, can you please rearrange the meal for you?” Village chief Li looked at the mask on Lin Chu’s face and felt annoyed. He really had not arranged it well. It was troublesome for the monk to eat, and he might even violate other people’s taboos!

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He was waiting for Lin Chu’s answer. Lin Chu’s hands on the table slightly closed, with his fingertips touching the tabletop.

“No need.” Lin Chu calmed himself down and rejected Village Chief Li’s proposal.

It’s just a black mark! Wearing a mask or not is just his choice. Anyone who dares to laugh at him will tear his mouth.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu felt much better.

He took off his dragon-patterned mask and put it back into his storage bag. The people sitting at the table instantly quieted down. Qi Jun’s expression remained unchanged. He raised his chopsticks and picked up a four-happiness meatball for Lin Chu.

Lin Chu lowered his head and took a bite. The brown skin wrapped with water chestnuts relieved the greasiness of the meatballs and added a hint of crispness.

“It’s delicious,” Lin Chu nodded. He had very strict requirements on salty food, and he quite liked this one.

The chubby girl heard it, tugged at her father’s sleeve, and lowered her head. When Village Chief Li lowered his head, he heard the little girl say, “I want to eat meatballs, too!”

Village chief Li looked at the one or two meatballs left on the plate and didn’t dare to pick up his chopsticks.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun who was drinking soup, then looked at the serving chopsticks in front of him, reached out to take the chopsticks on the little girl’s plate, stood up and picked up a meatball for her.

The little fat girl took it hurriedly, bit into the meatball, and smeared the sauce all over her mouth. She looked up, held the chopsticks and smiled sweetly at Lin Chu: “Thank you, brother, Fatty likes you the most!”

The words were so crisp that Qi Jun, who was drinking soup, raised the corners of his lips, cleared his throat and said, “Why, everyone, don’t you want to move your chopsticks?”

“No, no, no, move.” Village chief Li picked up the serving chopsticks anxiously, fearing that he would be too late.

After eating and drinking their fill, Lin Chu and Qi Jun lay down on the lounge chairs at the door of the Li family village chief’s door. The two of them basked in the autumn sun and felt lazy.

The puppy raised by Village Chief Li likes to lie at Qi Jun’s feet, whining and barking, wanting Qi Jun to pick it up. Lin Chu sat up from the chair and lowered his head to look at the little tabby dog.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked with narrowed eyes.

Lin Chu reached out and took the tabby dog into his arms. The tabby dog rubbed against him, sniffed around, and chose a spot it liked and lay down.

“I haven’t held a puppy yet.” Lin Chu put his hand under the little tabby dog’s belly. The belly was soft and warm, and it would make a slight whimpering sound when he pinched it.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s expression, which gradually changed from surprise to enjoyment. He moved his recliner closer and put his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder.

“Let’s get a puppy in the future. We want a stupid kind that knows nothing,” Lin Chu said after thinking carefully.

If you are stupid, you won’t snatch the love that belongs to you, and he will hold it in his hands, just like here now.

Lin Chu touched the little tabby’s neck.

Qi Jun nodded. The wind blew through the leaves that were gradually turning yellow in autumn, making a rustling sound. It felt like time around him had slowed down.

Outside the door, Fatty and a group of children were peeking in from the doorway. She whispered, “Did you see it?”

“I saw it, I saw it,” the children all cheered.

Fatty put her hands on her hips, looked up and said very seriously: “I have had my meatballs pinched by a fairy!” She said this proudly.

Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing when he heard what Pang Ya said. The children hiding outside the door all ran away. Pang Ya walked out from the side of the door reluctantly, covering her mouth and laughing. The little fat boy’s hands were covered with dimples.

Village chief Li came over from not far away with a few young men. The long sword on his waist looked intimidating enough.

“Pang Ya, come here!” Village chief Li felt that his little daughter was liked by these two monks, so he called out, and Pang Ya hurried over and hugged her father’s thighs.

Lin Chu felt comfortable in the sun and moved the little tabby dog up a bit, placing it on his chest.

Qi Jun lay on the chair, waiting for Village Chief Li to come in and find them. Since the beginning of the meal, he had guessed that this Village Chief must have something to talk to them about. This man was more capable than the Village Chief of Shanji Village in the human world.

“Two monks,” Village Chief Li called out with an especially naive smile as he returned to his home and stood at the door knocking.

Qi Jun stood up from his chair and bowed, “Village Chief Li.”

Lin Chu raised his eyelids, and just as he remembered the little tabby cat on his chest humming twice, Lin Chu stopped moving, still maintaining the same posture as before, with his hand under the tabby cat’s belly.

“Two monks, do you know where we are going?” Village Chief Li asked cautiously.

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Fatty jumped out first, her voice bright and crisp: “Dad! You want everyone to go to the Xingshuang Auction House together!”

Village chief Li’s face suddenly wrinkled. He really raised a good girl, but she turned out to be a little traitor.

“The Xingshuang Auction House happens to be in Canglan Prefecture, and we’re thinking of going over to join in the fun.” Qi Jun remembered what Wang Duoduo from the Xingshuang Auction House had said before, that the auction at the end of the year would be the real auction, and he really wanted to go and see the excitement.

Village Chief Li touched his head and smiled foolishly when he heard this. He then looked at the little tabby in Lin Chu’s arms and said, “Then let’s set off in two days? It will take some time to get there.”

Qi Jun was not the kind of person who would dither. He glanced at Lin Chu, and Lin Chu nodded, and Qi Jun agreed.

Fatty was so happy that she clapped her hands and jumped on the spot.

The two days passed quickly. Every day a group of children hid at the door and peeked at Qi Jun and the others. Lin Chu liked the four-happiness meatballs made by the village chief’s wife. He grabbed the village chief’s wife and learned how to make them for the whole day. Qi Jun ate meatballs for the whole day.

Qi Jun felt a little scared when he saw the Four Happiness Meatballs.

The leader of the Lijia Village team this time was not the village chief Li, but the village chief’s eldest son, Li Liujin. It is said that he weighed six pounds when he was born. The young man in his twenties practiced body training and looked particularly strong. Pang Ya liked to sit on his shoulders to show off to her friends.

Li Liujin watched the young men who came with him this time moving the things they were going to sell into the car.

“Liu Jin, remember to listen to the two monks when you go out this time,” Village Chief Li said loudly.

“I got it, Dad!” Li Liujin agreed so seriously that he almost choked Village Chief Li.

Village Chief Li grabbed Li Liujin and took him aside and whispered, “Here are three thousand spirit beads. Give them to the two monks as protection money. Do you hear me?”

Li Liujin took the spirit bead and walked towards Qi Jun and Lin Chu. Lin Chu was feeding the black-feathered horse in front of him with a handful of hay, and Qi Jun was standing behind him.

“Two monks, this is a small token of my appreciation. Thank you for troubling you along the way.” Li Liujin said as he lowered his head and presented the bag in his hand.

Three thousand spirit beads were not a lot, so Qi Jun took them and nodded to Li Liujin. If he didn’t take them, the village chief of Lijia Village might not dare to let them go with the people of Lijia Village.

Qi Jun handed the spirit pearl to Lin Chu, and Lin Chu suppressed the corners of his lips that were about to curl up.

“Let’s go!” Li Liujin put all the things in place, held the bulging Fatty in his arms, waved to the people behind him, and the five carriages set off.

There were five carriages, three for people and two for goods. Lin Chu and Qi Jun sat in the front carriage, and Li Liujin sat outside holding Pang Ya. The black-feathered horse was running on the ground when it spread its wings and flew up steadily with the carriage.

Qi Jun opened the curtain and said, “Come in, it’s windy outside.”

Li Liujin hugged Pang Ya and kept thanking her. As soon as Pang Ya came in, she took out the little tabby dog from her arms and handed it to Lin Chu. She smiled and hid in her brother’s arms as if she was embarrassed.

Lin Chu took the tabby dog and held it in his arms. The tabby dog whined a little, and Lin Chu’s face changed and he stuffed the little tabby dog directly into Qi Jun’s arms.

Qi Jun was forced to hold the dog, looking a little dazed. He touched it twice and felt that it felt quite good, plump and warm.

Lin Chu looked at him touching the dog, snorted and held the little tiger back in his arms. He touched the little tiger’s nose and said, “He is such a bad guy!”

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun didn’t know what was going on, he lowered his head and asked in a low voice.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, his neck reddening first. He leaned close to Qi Jun’s ear and whispered in the lowest voice, “It was humming just now to call my mother.”

Hearing this, Qi Jun laughed so hard that he fell on the couch in the carriage. Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks unhappily and kicked Qi Jun’s calf.

“Then am I the father?” Qi Jun asked deliberately.

“Why!” Lin Chu said weakly.

Qi Jun smiled and didn’t say why. He nodded the little tabby’s head lying in Lin Chu’s arms and said, “I can be the one, we are all family anyway.”

Lin Chu lowered his eyes, rubbed the tabby dog’s head, turned to look at Qi Jun and said, “We will always be a family.”

Qi Jun understood what was said. He nodded and took out two porcelain bottles from his arms and handed them to Li Liujin.

Li Liujin was terrified and didn’t understand what it meant.

“Buy the dog, one of these is a tendon-strengthening and bone-strengthening pill for body training, and the other is a beauty-fixing pill for young girls.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Li Liujin almost knelt on the carriage.

He didn’t know the price of the Dingyan Pill, but he couldn’t even buy the Qujin Fagu Pill in Canglan Province.

“Will Dingyan Dan make Pang Ya more beautiful?” Pang Ya raised her hand and asked when she heard the name.

“No, it will grow up to be like me.” Lin Chu suddenly felt a sense of evil and said.

Fatty looked at him in a daze. Just when Lin Chu wanted to comfort her by saying that he was lying, Fatty raised her hands and turned around in the carriage and shouted, “Really?! This one looks super powerful! Super fierce! Fatty wants it! If you are super fierce, you won’t be bullied!”

This time it was Lin Chu who was stunned. He tightened his arms around the little tiger and exhaled, saying, “No, I was kidding. It won’t be like this. I will capture your most beautiful moment. You will be beautiful forever.”

“It’s always the most beautiful!” Fatty nodded and said like a little adult.

When Lin Chu heard this, he suddenly laughed and nodded, “Pang Ya is right, it looks best at any time. This is for Pang Ya.”

He took out a dagger from his storage bag, the Thundercloud Dagger. This dagger could only counterattack against malicious intent. It was not of high rank, but it could protect its master, and was most suitable for children.

“Give it to me? Why?” Fatty didn’t understand.

“Dog” Lin Chu raised the chubby tabby dog.

Fatty shook her head and said, “I like my brother, this is for my brother.”

“I like Pangya too. Here, Pangya.” Lin Chu held the dagger and placed it on Pangya’s palm. The dagger pointed slightly and a drop of blood flowed out of Pangya’s palm and was absorbed by the dagger. The Thunder Cloud Dagger recognized its master.

Chapter 260 Bloodline Plan

Fatty liked the little dagger very much. She held it tightly in her hand and kissed it again and again secretly behind their backs.

Lin Chu was seriously asking Li Liujin how to raise a little tabby dog. He lifted the chubby puppy with one hand, and the puppy was whining.

“Its face is like a piece of charcoal.” Lin Chu looked at it for a while and then poked the puppy in the heart.

The tabby cat hummed loudly, as if to express dissatisfaction, and used its round paws to pull at Lin Chu’s hand, wanting to lie on his chest.

Lin Chu put the tabby dog on his shoulder and sat back next to Qi Jun. Qi Jun, who was meditating, opened his eyes, lowered his eyes and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“Give it a name.” Lin Chu took the tiger-striped dog off his shoulder and placed it on his lap. He pinched its ears so that he couldn’t hear, and whispered to Qi Jun, “We can call it Black Charcoal, with a black face.”

Qi Jun picked up the tabby dog and looked at it. The puppy curled up its front paws, looked at Qi Jun with wet eyes, and arched its front paws as if to please him.

“Very good.” Qi Jun blindly thought that Lin Chu’s name was the best, and he nodded in agreement.

Lin Chu, on the other hand, became unhappy again. He pursed his lips, thought again and again, and finally clapped his hands before deciding on the name of the tiger, Black Tiger.

“Black Tiger!”

“Woof!”

Lin Chu put the puppy in the car and called out to it. The puppy raised its head in response. The call was crisp and tender, which made people feel happy. Lin Chu happily picked up Heihu and touched its nose.

“It likes this name!” Lin Chu grinned, leaned his body against Qi Jun, closed his eyes, and pinched and rubbed the black tiger back and forth. The black tiger had no power to resist in Lin Chu’s hands.

Qi Jun released his spiritual consciousness, patted Lin Chu, sat up and opened the car curtain.

There was a circle of green light around the carriage, separating the surrounding clouds from the carriage. Birds flying not far away could be vaguely seen. Qi Jun sat up straight and squinted his eyes. He seemed to see a cube flying towards them.

“Long time no see!” The cube was getting closer and closer. It was a huge dice with all six sides being six. Sitting on the dice was the monk Yuandi from Vajra Temple who had been given to Meng Puyu before.

He sat on the dice, with a light pink lotus under him. Behind him stood a man with a broad-bladed sword in his arms, and a silver-cracked dog lay beside him.

When Black Tiger noticed the Silver Cleft Dog, his first reaction was to hide his head, leaving his round butt exposed. In the next second, he seemed to realize that he should protect his master, so he turned around and pretended to show his fangs fiercely.

“Long time no see” Qi Jun said across the carriage road.

“Would you like me to come in and sit down?” Yuan Di asked with a smile. He winked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at the man standing behind Yuan Di.

Pang Xiuyong did not dodge when he met Qi Jun’s gaze, but instead showed a rather vicious smile. Lin Chu immediately noticed Pang Xiuyong’s malice, and he stepped forward to meet Pang Xiuyong’s gaze.

Pang Xiuyong’s fighting spirit suddenly rose, and the silver-slit dog beside him also shook its hair and growled at Lin Chu.

Yuan Di lowered his eyes, clasped his hands together, and whispered, “Brother Pang, we agreed on this.”

With just one sentence, Pang Xiuyong, who was full of fighting spirit just now, suddenly became dispirited. He stood back holding his big knife, stretched out his leg and kicked his Silver Crack Dog that was still whispering threats. The Silver Crack Dog immediately tucked its tail between its legs and shrank to Pang Xiuyong’s side.

“Everything can defeat something else.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh as he watched.

Immediately, several people’s eyes fell on him. Qi Jun touched his nose somewhat uncomfortably, causing Lin Chu, who was standing aside, to chuckle while hugging the silly Hei Hu.

Li Liujin lifted the ban and let the two of them in. Yuan Die jumped off his destiny dice, which was auspicious, and handed a candy to Pang Ya. Pang Ya smiled and was about to hold his hand.

Li Liujin was so scared that he hugged Fatty back and said to Qi Jun, “Master, let’s go to the back first.”

Qi Jun nodded, and Li Liujin threw out a bead, which shattered on the carriage. A small moving formation emerged on the ground, moving the two of them to the second carriage.

Pang Xiuyong came in without any embarrassment. He sat down on the carriage and pulled Yuan Di to sit down with him. Yuan Di’s clothes were almost pulled off by him.

“Master Pang!” From the way Yuan Di gnashed his teeth, Qi Jun felt that the two of them should be quite familiar with each other.

Pang Xiuyong immediately let go of his hand and behaved properly. The Silver Crack Dog was now fighting with the Black Tiger.

“It seems that you are all right now.” Qi Jun waited for Yuan Di to sit down before speaking.

Yuan Di sighed. He was entangled by this evil spirit while recuperating at the Meng family. He nodded and asked, “The underground palace has been closed for more than half a year. I went to the Double Alliance but didn’t find you. I didn’t expect to meet you today. It can be considered fate.”

“Yes, this is fate. Who is this?” Qi Jun looked at Pang Xiuyong who was teasing a dog with his eyes.

Pang Xiuyong glanced at Qi Jun. This man didn’t look threatening at all. He didn’t like talking to people who were weaker than him. He narrowed his eyes and raised his chin casually with a look of disdain.

Qi Jun didn’t care. Lin Chu was irritated by this attitude. He clenched his back teeth, the orange-red flame on his shoulder lit up, and lightning flashed between his fingers.

Pang Xiuyong’s eyes lit up instantly. He wished he could fight Lin Chu for 300 rounds right now. He turned his eyes and saw Yuan Di sitting next to him looking at him. He licked his lips, bowed to Qi Jun and said, “Pang Xiuyong.”

“Master Pang,” Qi Jun said as he pulled Lin Chu back. Lin Chu sat next to Qi Jun and snorted, stopping talking.

Yuan Di looked at the black mark on Lin Chu’s face and asked, “Is Monk Lin’s face poisoned?”

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Yes, I can’t leave for a while, so I thought of going to the Xingshuang Auction House to relax.”

After hearing this, Yuan Di did not ask any further questions. He lowered his eyes and took out a small cloth bag from his arms. When he opened it, he found a lotus seed emitting a milky white glow.

“Let me apologize to Monk Qi first. After I left the underground palace, I asked Monk Pang to check your identity. I thought it would be unacceptable for me to be rescued but not know who my savior is.” Having said this, Yuan Di looked at Qi Jun. He lowered his head and the thin silver chain on his ear dropped down.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “Nothing.”

He would have found it strange if Yuan Di had gone out without checking his identity, but what he didn’t expect was that Yuan Di did not ask for help from the Meng family but from the monk Pang who looked quite warlike beside him.

“This Vajra Black Lotus can cure the poison of the incident and can also bring the dead back to life. Please accept it to thank Monk Qi for saving my life.” As he spoke, Yuan Di stood up and bent over to hand over the lotus seeds in his hand.

Qi Jun didn’t hesitate and took the lotus seed directly. The lotus seed felt warm to the touch and looked like a piece of fine white jade.

Qi Jun handed the Vajra Black Lotus to Lin Chu. Lin Chu held it in his hand, looked at it, and put the Vajra Black Lotus into his storage bag.

“Did he save you?” Pang Xiuyong caught Yuan Di’s words and frowned. In his opinion, Qi Jun was just a Jindan and looked harmless. Was it this man who killed the unparalleled master at the peak of the Jindan level?

Yuan Di hummed, then looked at Lin Chu and said, “And Monk Lin.”

Pang Xiuyong felt it was normal only now. He was probably thinking that this pretty boy named Qi just got lucky.

Qi Jun was just about to ask about the situation in Sanxiu City when a clear chirping sound suddenly came from outside. The sound was melodious and it was a pleasure to listen to.

“Tsk.” Lin Chu frowned. He lifted the curtain of the car and saw two golden-red phoenixes flying by not far away. There were a few long emerald green feathers on the end of their wings and the clouds under their feet were printed red.

Pang Xiuyong curled his lips when he saw the two phoenixes. He didn’t like the Phoenix clan. Although they were good at fighting, they cared too much about appearance. How could a real man cry just because a few hairs fell off? !

Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun. Seeing Qi Jun looking at the phoenix in the distance, he suddenly pulled down the curtain of the car, picked up the black tiger lying on the ground with the silver-cracked dog, and stuffed it into Qi Jun’s arms.

“It’s been really lively these days.” Yuan Di waved his hand and called the Silver Crack Dog over, rubbing the dog’s head gently.

Qi Jun had just left the underground palace. He thought for a moment and said, “Master Yuan, what do you know? Xiaoxi and I have been out here for a long time to recover from our injuries, and we don’t know what has happened outside.”

Upon hearing this, Yuan Di frowned and sighed, “The Underworld is still determined to take action in the Qingyang Arena and the Underworld Palace. Many young cultivators from the two alliances were killed, and the San Xiu City was caught off guard by the Underworld. Now they are divided into two sides. One side, led by the Duan family, established the Star Alliance, and the other side, led by the Bai family, joined the Red Heart Alliance.”

Qi Jun bent his fingers and tapped Heihu’s head again and again. Heihu tilted his head back to see what was on his head, but he couldn’t find it, and he kept groaning in anxiety.

“The dragon clan issued an order in Panshan Mountains, saying that whoever can find the dragon that opens the dragon tomb will be the dragon clan’s guest of honor. The dragon clan’s guest of honor is enough to make many cultivators break their heads. Ha! It’s just talk!” Yuan Di never had a good impression of the dragon clan in Panlong Mountains, and there was some emotion in his words.

Qi Jun paused his hand that was tapping the dog’s head and pursed his lips. Lin Chu did not react. He sat beside Qi Jun and grabbed Hei Hu’s paw to tease the dog.

“The spiritual world is full of wonders. The dragon and phoenix are auspicious animals in the mortal world.” Qi Jun said this with the intention of finding out.

Yuan Die didn’t say anything, but Pang Xiuyong sneered and said, “What auspicious beast? It’s just a bunch of trash whose bloodline purification failed before!”

Lin Chu raised his head when he heard this. He liked to hear this kind of thing!

“The dragon and phoenix tribes wanted to evolve their bloodlines in the past, so they had inbreeding. But, the ones born were so ugly that they were not even good to look at, let alone reviving the glory of their two tribes. It was simply a joke.” Pang Xiuyong still remembered the dragon he saw at that time. It looked like a fish with its scales peeled off.

Lin Chu touched the Yuexia Liuliju in his hand. His bloodline was evolving. Was his birth related to the evolution of his bloodline?

He looked a little dazed, Qi Jun held his hand, Lin Chu raised his head and smiled at Qi Jun, he didn’t care about his blood relationship, what relationship it had with him, he just wanted to be with Brother Qi Jun.

Chapter 261: Build Roads First if You Want to Get Rich

Yuan Di’s face turned extremely bad when he mentioned the dragon clan. The silver chain on his ear hung down and brushed his neck. He listened to Pang Xiuyong’s words and lowered his eyes.

There was a light white scar on his hand. He put his hand on the scar and said, “The Dragon Clan has been trying to revive itself over the years. After failing to purify their bloodline, they abducted many female cultivators and killed the mothers after giving birth. I met her once, but failed to save her.”

After saying this, a trace of pain appeared on Yuan Di’s face. His nightmares in the past few years were all because of that incident. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could hear the screams of the female cultivator.

Qi Jun frowned when he heard this and asked, “So the dragon clan is divided into two factions?”

“No, there has only been one faction from the beginning to the end. The dragon clan is very united and will only obey orders from above.” Yuan Di thought for a moment and continued, “As long as the bloodline is strong enough, it can be respected. Pseudo-dragons, real dragons, and the head of real dragons, the blood of real dragons can make Jiao Snakes become pseudo-dragons, but I have never heard of any of their spiritual dragons evolving real dragon bloodlines.”

Pang Xiuyong continued what Yuan Di said, “There are still two True Dragon bloodlines now, Long Guanyu is in the middle stage of the Spiritualization, and Long Zhengqing is in an unknown position.”

True dragon bloodline, Lin Chu pinched the soft flesh of Qi Jun’s palm, and looking inside, the blood in his meridians was not like before, with more red and less gold.

Now the dragon pill is wrapped in golden blood, and in the meridians, the golden blood is mixed with a hint of red.

“What is the true dragon bloodline? Are there real dragons?” Lin Chu didn’t understand. He remembered what the dragon souls whispered in his ears in the dragon tomb. The true dragon bloodline is destined to awaken a real dragon.

When Pang Xiuyong heard this, his expression became more disdainful. He crossed his legs and said, “They are just a bunch of idiots who are deceiving themselves. They say that only the blood of a real dragon can awaken a real dragon. The golden blood pill plus the soul are all just words that make them feel at ease to be useless. As long as someone who can awaken a real dragon comes, everyone can become an immortal?”

As he spoke, Pang Xiuyong burst into laughter, almost crying. He patted Yuan Di’s shoulder and finally straightened up after laughing so hard that his back was about to break.

“Does the dragon clan know who opened the dragon tomb?” Qi Jun was a little worried about this matter.

“I don’t know. If they knew, they would have overturned us that day.” Pang Xiuyong rolled his eyes.

Yuan Di smiled apologetically at Qi Jun. He put his hands behind his back, grabbed Pang Xiuyong’s hand on his shoulder, and squeezed it hard!

Qi Jun felt relieved when he heard Pang Xiuyong’s words.

“We’re here!” Lin Chu held Hei Hu and looked at the scenery outside the curtain. The black-feathered horse began to fold its wings and descend, and there were more and more carriages around.

He tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve and pointed to the light curtain of Canglanzhou. They had not encountered it when they came here before. It seemed that it was made in the past six months.

There were faint lines flowing on the light yellow curtain. Lin Chu leaned out of the car window to look, but was pulled back by Qi Jun.

“Danger,” Qi Jun frowned. Most people in the spiritual world were somewhat unreasonable. What if someone hurt Lin Chu with a magic weapon?

Lin Chu said obediently, “What’s painted on the light screen in front is a four-sided sword formation.”

The Four-Directional Sword Formation has a center in each of the four directions: east, south, west, and north. The sword at the center must be refined by one person. The sword hearts are interconnected, supplemented by golden spiritual energy, to form the Four-Directional Sword Formation.

Attack is the main focus, defense is secondary.

“You also know how to set up formations?!” Pang Xiuyong jumped up when he heard Lin Chu’s words. The carriage was big enough, and Pang Xiuyong hit his head when he jumped, causing the carriage to shake.

Lin Chu glanced at him and almost rolled his eyes. He squeezed out a “hmm” from his throat.

He looked at Pang Xiuyong’s twisted face, and he sighed, then said, “My formation was given to me by my Taoist partner!”

This was said so frankly that Qi Jun felt embarrassed. He coughed lightly, touched the tip of his nose and said, “You have a good talent.”

Yuan Di’s eyes widened, he leaned forward, and the silver chain on his earlobe swayed with his movement.

Taoist couple? He knew that the two of them had a good relationship before, but he didn’t expect it to be this good? !

The “Happily Ever After” fate dice felt around his body, but couldn’t find anything to offer as a congratulatory gift.

When Lin Chu heard this, he raised the black tiger to cover his face. Qi Jun pinched his ears and said to Yuan Di, “Thank you, Master Yuan Di.”

Pang Xiuyong felt as if there was something separating him from his companions. What about Dao companions? Did he need to hand in formations now? He was already so strong with the sword, did he still need formations? !

The black-feathered horse stopped in front of Canglanzhou’s light curtain. Li Liujin jumped off the carriage and handed over eight thousand spirit beads.

The guard standing at the door took a quick look and waved his hand, letting them pass.

“Are you going to the Xingshuang Auction House too?” Qi Jun asked while waiting for the black-feathered horse to fly up again.

“Yes, I want to go and see if there is any destiny.” Yuan Die said this cleverly. Qi Jun smiled and nodded.

After entering Menjing County of Canglan Prefecture, the black-feathered horse could only fly at low altitude. There were too many flying carriages around, and there was a bit of congestion for a while.

Li Liujin kept sticking his head out from the carriage at the back to watch. Pang Xiuyong clicked his tongue, his face full of annoyance.

“The two carriages in front are not giving way to each other. I really want to go over and kill them all. Why can’t we get off and run?!” After Pang Xiuyong said this, he leaned on the car window and looked down. The carriages below were really crowded, and there was no room to move.

Seeing that he stopped talking, Yuan Di knew that the congestion below must have gotten even worse, so he chuckled.

Pang Xiuyong looked fierce, with sword-like eyebrows, fierce eyes, and thin lips. When he heard Yuan Di’s laughter, his face suddenly turned red. He looked at Qi Jun and said, “Master Qi, if you were the princess, how would you solve it?”

Qi Jun was still a little confused when Pang Xiuyong called him. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes. The more he looked at this Pang guy, the more he disliked him. He wanted to find an opportunity to beat him up.

“If I were the group leader, I would first improve the road infrastructure, equip and distribute traffic auxiliary facilities, optimize lane design, add road isolation devices to ensure that vehicles have lanes, have monks guide vehicles on site, and optimize the time it takes to release carriages; then I would improve road planning, sort out the road network structure, reasonably predict major events and normal traffic flows, and coordinate the planning and arrangement of space construction needs above and on the ground,” Qi Jun thought for a moment and began to speak.

“Stop!” Pang Xiuyong felt his head buzzing and felt that this person was about to speak out his own thoughts.

Qi Jun smiled and said, “Just a humble opinion. Please forgive me for making fun of you, Brother Pang.”

Lin Chu placed his chin on Hei Hu’s head. He looked at Qi Jun eagerly. When Pang Xiuyong interrupted him, he bit his back teeth and turned his head to whisper in Qi Jun’s ear: “Brother Qi Jun, you are amazing.”

Qi Jun was amused by Lin Chu’s words. He pinched his ears and rubbed them. Lin Chu did not dodge, but tilted his head back like a cat whose fur was being stroked.

Pang Xiuyong pursed his lips and looked at Qi Jun and suddenly asked, “Are you willing to go to the Pang family? One hundred thousand spirit beads per year.”

Qi Jun was surprised by this. He shook his head and said, “Thank you, I don’t have such an idea.”

Pang Xiuyong, who just looked like he had gotten a bargain, now looked incredulous. This person actually rejected the Pang family’s invitation?! He is so ungrateful!

He glanced at Yuan Di and didn’t dare to say anything. He could only snort coldly to express his dissatisfaction.

After passing through Menjing County, the Black Feather Horse was pushed to the right by a gentle spiritual energy as soon as it stepped into Pingyu County. A monk stood in the air, controlling four lanes and dividing the cars with different family logos into different lanes.

Pang Xiuyong took a look, then looked at Qi Jun who was talking to Lin Chu with his eyes lowered. This guy was quite interesting.

“We’re here!” Lin Chu jumped off the carriage first. Hei Hu, who had been held in his arms, timidly snuggled into his arms.

A large three-story carriage parking area was built outside the Xingshuang Auction House, and the three surrounding streets were filled with trading items brought by various families and small sects.

“Big brother! That’s where the Li family is located!” Fatty ran over and grabbed the corner of Lin Chu’s robe and said.

Lin Chu nodded. He could feel that everyone around him was looking at his face. He nervously hugged the black tiger tightly in his arms.

“Then we’ll take our leave first. We’ll come back to see you when the Xingshuang Auction House opens.” Pang Xiuyong looked very familiar and was about to leave while pulling the Yuan dice.

Yuan Di bowed to Qi Jun and said, “Master Qi, Master Lin, Yuan Di will take his leave first.”

The two of them walked towards another alley.

Qi Jun took Lin Chu to the Li family’s stall. There were constant shouting sounds all around. It was really lively. Everything was being sold. Qi Jun watched the man at the stall on the left take out two Healing Spirit Pills and sell them as Qi Gathering Pills.

The people of the Li family opened the box and took out the things inside one by one. Li Liujin swept the storage bag and took out hundreds of bundles of yellow heart flowers.

Most of the Li family’s stalls were basic agricultural products, with a few pills placed in the front. Qi Jun looked at the bottles of pills and asked, “Six Jin, can I take up some of your space?”

Of course Li Liujin didn’t dare to say no. He nodded and moved the things in front of him back.

“Don’t worry, we’ll take a walk first and come back to find you later.” Qi Jun said and left side by side with Lin Chu.

It was the first time that Lin Chu came to a place with so many people, and he felt that his two eyes were not enough.

“What is that?” Lin Chu asked, looking at the yellow fish-scale stone on the stall in front.

The stall owner rolled his eyes and was about to speak when he heard Qi Jun say, “Yellow fish stone is useless. It is mostly used to pretend to be yellow scale jade.”

The stall owner sighed, this guy is so annoying.

“Brother Qi is truly knowledgeable and talented.” A woman’s voice came from behind, and one could faintly smell the sweet floral scent on her body.

When Lin Chu heard the voice, his body froze. He held the black tiger tightly in his arms. He pursed his lips, turned his palm over, and put the dragon-patterned mask on his face.

Chapter 262 Whose invitation is bigger?

Qi Jun heard the voice and turned to look. The woman in front of him was wearing a red veil with a beautiful light pink flower painted on her forehead. She had a pair of affectionate eyes under her curved eyebrows. She was wearing a gold and jade gauze robe and a water blue lotus leaf skirt. Her hair was loosely tied up, and a green plum hairpin was inserted diagonally in her hair.

“Who are you?” Qi Jun really didn’t recognize him. There were so many people here and it was so noisy that the other person’s voice wasn’t clear enough.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he couldn’t help but burst out laughing. He turned around happily and recognized the woman in front of him at a glance.

He deliberately patted Qi Jun and said, “Hey, what are you looking at? Isn’t this the little saint?”

Little Saint? Qi Jun’s head turned before he reacted. He cupped his hands and said, “Master Sun.”

Sun Chuchu looked at the two people in front of her. She couldn’t understand why the sisters on Yunu Peak all said that no man was a good thing and that love was the shortest-lived thing. But why was it not the case with these two?

How come they are still stuck together after such a long time?!

“Brother Qi, you are too polite. Just call me Chuchu.” Sun Chuchu raised her little finger, clasped her hands together like flower buds, and returned the greeting to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun felt the sudden chill coming from around him, pursed his lips, suppressed his smile and said: “Brother Sun, just call me Brother Qi. There is no need to mention the affairs of the human world in the spirit world.”

Sun Chuchu’s smile froze on her face. She thought she was pretty, especially after practicing the “Seven Absolutes to Purify the Heart”, there were countless men around her who were courting her.

“Saint, why are you here? Why don’t you go to my bed and take a look? Just take whatever you like.” Just as Sun Chuchu thought this in her mind, a voice came from beside her.

The eldest son of the Liu family looks quite decent. Sun Chuchu couldn’t help but compare him with Qi Jun. He was not tall enough or strong enough, and the look in his eyes when he looked at her was so sticky that she couldn’t even tear it off.

“Who are these two?” Young Master Liu frowned and asked when he saw Sun Chuchu didn’t answer and just looked ahead.

Before Sun Chuchu could answer, Qi Jun just said: passerby, and then pulled Lin Chu past them and left.

Lin Chu was so happy inside the dragon-patterned mask that the corners of his mouth were almost shoulder to shoulder with his temples. Some people walk briskly when they are in a good mood.

“What should we sell at the Li family stall?” Lin Chu looked at the things displayed on the surrounding stalls. He bought two stacks of talisman paper.

“I think we should practice using those weapons we confiscated before selling them.” Qi Jun said a little embarrassedly.

Lin Chu understood. He and Qi Jun were still learning about inscriptions before. Inscriptions were like small formations to them. They both already had a foundation in learning formations, so learning inscriptions was relatively much easier.

“Then should I draw a few talismans?” Lin Chu asked with his head tilted.

“Okay.” Qi Jun suddenly heard footsteps, looked at Lin Chu and said, “You haven’t practiced drawing talismans for a long time.”

Lin Chu froze in his tracks and changed the subject: “Ah, what’s that over there? Let’s go take a look!”

Qi Jun, who was being pulled forward by him, reached out and patted Lin Chu’s little head.

Sun Chuchu looked at their backs as they left and bit her lower lip. She was born innocent, and this made her look even more pitiful.

“Let’s go, Master Liu.” Sun Chuchu shook her head and walked towards her senior sister.

Young Master Liu glanced at Qi Jun’s back and narrowed his eyes.

The basic agricultural products at Li Liujin’s stall are selling fairly quickly, except for the yellow heart flowers, which were a bumper harvest this year.

“Two monks!” Li Liujin immediately stood up from his stool when he saw Qi Jun and Lin Chu. He rubbed his hands and smiled at Qi Jun embarrassedly.

“You’re welcome. Six kilograms. I just asked the price. It costs thirty spirit beads to borrow the stall. You take these spirit beads.” Qi Jun handed the spirit beads over.

Li Liujin was so frightened that he stepped back repeatedly. His calves hit the stool behind him and he sat down on the ground. His face turned red and he stammered, “No, no!”

Fatty sat on a stool, pointing at her brother and laughing so hard that she fell backwards.

Qi Jun didn’t expect to scare Li Liujin like this. He was silent for a moment. Lin Chu pointed at the yellow heart flowers that were selling slowly.

“Liu Jin, don’t be nervous. I will refine these yellow heart flowers. How about 30% and 70% in the end?” Qi Jun said after thinking for a while.

Li Liujin nodded, not daring to say no. The yellow heart flowers sold slowly, and if the fire control methods were not sophisticated enough, the yellow heart flowers would wither in the fire.

Li Liujin thought that they had no intention of selling them this time, and most of them would be sold to pharmacies when they returned. It would be better to give them to Qi Jun as a favor.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu sat in the back like the people in other stalls. This was also a way to attract business, as they refined the food in public.

Lin Chu took out the talisman paper he had bought, and his fingertips, with red fire aura lighting up, pressed against the talisman paper.

The spirit of Ding Fire ignited at Qi Jun’s fingertips, wrapping the yellow heart flower, and the petals of the yellow heart flower began to curl up slightly.

“Have you checked? The quality of the bright yellow powder sold at the Li family’s stall is really high!”

“Whoever grabs the talisman from the Li family’s stall, sell one to me!”

Li Liujin stared blankly at the crowd in front of his stall. The little fat girl stood on a stool and shouted, “Don’t push!”

Lin Chu raised his head and looked through the dragon-patterned mask. Why were there so many people? His hand slipped and the talisman in his hand was not folded properly, so the level dropped directly to the lowest.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu both held the same attitude that it had to be the best. Lin Chu clicked his tongue and threw the talisman away. The Flame Stars followed closely and devoured it all.

“Why is it burned? It’s okay if the level is low!”

The noise outside made Lin Chu impatient. He clicked his tongue, turned around, and faced the person opposite him like Qi Jun.

His gaze turned to Qi Jun. The yellow heart flower first turned into a pool of dark yellow water in Qi Jun’s hand. The water was then separated by the spirit of Ding Fire and changed into grains of sand in the flames.

Bright yellow light emanated, Qi Jun moved his fingers slightly, and a porcelain bottle flew over from behind, and bright yellow powder was refined.

“That’s amazing!” Lin Chu sat on the side and applauded.

Qi Jun curled the corners of his lips embarrassedly. He felt that after repeatedly using the Ding Fire Spirit today, his control over fire had improved by several levels.

“Are you bored?” Qi Jun asked in a low voice, looking at the dragon-patterned mask on his face.

Lin Chu shook his head, lowered his head and looked at the shoes on his feet and said, “I want to take off this mask.”

Lin Chu didn’t want to wear the dragon-patterned mask all the time, but he also didn’t want to wear that mask with a thousand faces. He just wanted to stand next to Qi Jun with his original face.

“Okay.” Qi Jun didn’t say much. He just agreed. He tried his best to give Lin Chu the space to make his own choice.

The people standing outside couldn’t wait that long, and they all stood on tiptoe to look inside. If there weren’t a True Lord above the Nascent Soul stage in charge of the Xingshuang Auction House, they would probably have overturned the stalls and started snatching things.

Qi Jun threw the porcelain bottle in his hand back, and Li Liujin jumped up on tiptoe and held the porcelain bottle in his hand.

“Here are yours, one hundred spirit beads.” Li Liujin handed the porcelain bottle to the cultivator in front, and then took the spirit beads handed over by the other party.

Before the porcelain bottle was handed over, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out and snatched the porcelain bottle away. Li Liujin raised his head and saw a tall and strong man in front of him. He said to the two people with a dark face: “My young master wants it.”

Young Master Liu, who was just beside Sun Chuchu, walked out from behind the big man. He held two iron walnuts in his hands. He walked closer and took out the porcelain bottle from the big man’s hand. He smiled and said, “My Liu family got rich by selling Minghuang powder. How dare someone sell Minghuang powder in front of my Liu family?”

As he said this, he raised his hand and smashed the porcelain bottle hard to the ground. With a crisp sound, bright yellow powder scattered all over the ground and turned into ashes the moment it touched the soil.

Qi Jun stopped what he was doing, and the Ding Fire Spirit disappeared from his fingertips. Lin Chu sighed, stood up, and asked, “Are you looking for death?”

Young Master Liu looked like a noodle. He snorted coldly and threw the iron walnut in his hand towards Lin Chu. The iron walnut was covered with a layer of light green, a mutated spiritual root, the wind spiritual root.

Lin Chu looked at the iron walnut flying towards him. Could such a speed be called a wind spiritual root?

“Ridiculous!” Lin Chu raised his hand and a flash of lightning struck the iron walnut. There was a muffled sound, and the iron walnut flying in the air was directly smashed into pieces by Lin Chu’s blow.

There is still smoke and dust flying in the air.

Qi Jun looked at this Young Master Liu. They must not take action first. If they did, the Yuanying Zhenjun of the Xingshuang Auction House would definitely hold the account for it on the Li family shop.

“It’s you.” When the young master of the Liu family saw Qi Jun, all the new and old grudges came to his mind at that moment. It was this kid who had just won the favor of the little saint.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, and Master Liu got even more excited. He shouted at the top of his voice, “You pretty boy, you’re really good at seducing women! How dare you steal my Liu family’s business?”

“Thank you.” Qi Jun looked at him with anger, his face flushed, and said slowly.

Hearing this thank you, Master Liu was stunned. What did this person say? Was he scolding him just now? !

“You praised my good looks and my skills in refining medicine, so of course I have to thank you.” Seeing that he didn’t understand, Qi Jun leaned over, clasped his hands across his chest, and continued with a smile.

These words really made Young Master Liu very angry. He gasped and took out an invitation from his arms. This invitation was different from the ones Qi Jun and the others sent. It was all white, and the names on it were handwritten.

“I was invited by the Xingshuang Auction House! I want you to get out!” Young Master Liu said as the servant behind him ran to the Xingshuang Auction House to find someone.

Li Liujin was so scared that he turned around to look at Qi Jun. There were tears in Pang Ya’s eyes. Lin Chu was no longer in a hurry. He bent down and wrote another flame talisman. His fingers moved smoothly and the spiritual energy surged instantly, and a small flame burst out above the talisman.

“Who wants this one?” Lin Chu raised his hand and asked.

“I want!”

“I want!”

Even with Young Master Liu standing here, someone still made a sound. Young Master Liu’s face became even worse, and his eyes were fixed on Qi Jun.

The servant came with the people from Xingshuang Auction House in a short while. He first took Young Master Liu’s invitation letter and looked at it. Then he raised his chin to Li Liujin with his sleeves and said, “This is a guest from Xingshuang Auction House. You can leave now.”

Qi Jun sneered when he heard this and said, “I never realized that your boss Wang has such a big business.”

The people at the Xingshuang Auction House changed their expressions. Just as they were about to speak, Qi Jun took out an invitation letter. This invitation letter was different. The words on it appeared with spiritual energy.

Qi Jun swung his hand, and the invitation letter flew directly into the face of the person at the Xingshuang Auction House.

The man held the invitation letter, and his hands immediately began to tremble. He leaned down and said, “Dear guest, I am sorry that I did not recognize the great man. Please forgive me. How do you want to deal with the Liu family?”

In an instant, the situation was reversed.

Chapter 263 Let’s Go, Mr. Liu

Young Master Liu didn’t expect that his kick would hit a wall. He stared at Qi Jun with wide eyes and clenched his hands tightly, fearing that Qi Jun would really chase him out as soon as he opened his mouth.

Qi Jun looked at him like this and chuckled. Now Sun Chuchu outside could see it clearly.

“Mr. Liu, a man should lead by example. Since you want us to leave, you should set an example first.” Qi Jun said after taking the invitation letter returned by the waiter of Xingshuang Auction House.

Young Master Liu opened his mouth and was asked to apologize, but he felt he couldn’t bring himself to do it. He saw the big man standing in front of him and raised his hand to slap him in the face.

“It’s all because of you, my ignorant servant! Who asked you to come here?” Master Liu’s voice was trembling. He thought that if he pushed the matter away, maybe he would not be blamed by his family members.

The tall and strong man was hit and his head tilted to one side. He clenched his back teeth tightly, as if he wanted to eat Master Liu alive but had to endure it.

“Sir, this lowly slave is ignorant. I leave him to you to deal with. Can you please show mercy?” Young Master Liu couldn’t lose face and saw the situation clearly. He spoke kindly to the servants of the Xingshuang Auction House in a humble manner.

The servant glanced at Qi Jun, who lowered his head and looked at the Ryukin in his hand, as if he could see a flower on it.

The servant was also a shrewd man. He said, “Sure. Bring me his slave contract.”

When Master Liu presented it, the attendant smiled and said, “Then the Liu family will not move out today. Move out tomorrow. No one except the person holding the letter is allowed to enter.”

In a word, the Liu family has no chance of participating in this auction.

When Master Liu looked at his servants, he felt dizzy and knew that his father would peel off his skin when he returned home.

“Thank you,” Qi Jun said, then turned around and sat down to start a new round of refining. Lin Chu followed suit, holding a pile of talisman papers and sitting next to Qi Jun to start drawing.

The attendant from the Xingshuang Auction House didn’t dare to say much. He remembered the name on the invitation letter, and hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd and ran towards the Xingshuang Auction House.

“Are you still selling it?!” As soon as the servant left, he heard a voice coming from behind.

Li Liujin didn’t dare to answer, and everyone in Lijia Village looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Lin Chu turned his back to them, shook the talisman paper in his hand and shouted, “Sell!”

The Li family shop became completely famous this time. As dusk was approaching, Li Liujin sat at the back of his shop, dividing the spirit beads seriously.

“30% to 70% of it, monk. These are 60,000 spirit beads from selling the yellow heart flower, and these are 130,000 spirit beads from the talisman.” Li Liujin handed over 70% of the spirit beads from selling the yellow heart flower.

Lin Chu took the bag of 130,000 spirit beads and shook it. Hearing the sound of the spirit beads colliding inside, he squinted his eyes comfortably.

“I’m three.” Qi Jun turned around and took the spirit bead that Li Liujin had placed in his arms.

Li Liujin stared at Qi Jun blankly, then suddenly stood up, his round eyes wide open, and he was about to kneel on the ground.

Qi Jun flicked his finger, and Li Liujin was directly poked straight up by two vines.

“No need.” Qi Jun didn’t like to owe favors to others. He just thought that the people in Lijia Village were all good. He was willing to help as a practice.

Fatty came over happily and poked the vines on her brother’s body with her short fat fingers.

Sun Chuchu looked at Lin Chu wearing a mask, and she seemed to see a little black exposed on the edge of Lin Chu’s mask.

Lin Chu seemed to feel her gaze and turned his head. Under Sun Chuchu’s gaze, he reached out and lifted his mask, jumped up, hugged Qi Jun’s neck and kissed him hard.

Sun Chuchu looked at the black mark on his face, her eyes suddenly widened, and she clenched her hands.

She suddenly found that she was not angry or jealous, but just envious. Sun Chuchu turned around and said to her senior sister expressionlessly: “You lied to me.”

Her senior sister who was wearing a belly-baring outfit was full of questions, how could I have lied to you? !

“There is still love in this world,” Sun Chuchu said softly, turning her head. She can still look forward to it.

The senior sister in belly-baring clothes touched her head and told Sun Chuchu earnestly: “Chuchu, there is no good man in the world. The good ones have been snatched away by others a long time ago.”

Sun Chuchu looked at her senior sister and didn’t know what to say for a moment. It seemed that the people from Jade Maiden Peak deserved that they couldn’t find a Taoist partner.

Qi Jun was suddenly kissed by Lin Chu, and was still a little confused. He touched his face and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Lin Chu shook his head, put the mask in his hand back into his storage bag, raised his head, raised the corners of his mouth, and said in a slightly raised voice: “I am asserting my sovereignty.”

Qi Jun rubbed his hair and said that the Qingxin Yanzhu he carved for Lin Chu was still a little bit lacking. No matter how he thought about the pattern he carved last time, he felt that it was not good enough.

The stars in the spiritual world seem brighter than those in the human world. Qi Jun sat by the window, carefully carving the Qingxin Yanzhu in his hand by candlelight.

Lin Chu sat beside him, supporting his cheek. As soon as Qi Jun stopped, he immediately went up to blow on it. When Qi Jun started carving again, he lowered his head and began to weave a peace and good fortune knot.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu stopped what he was doing and looked up at the stars in the sky.

“Hmm?” Qi Jun tilted his head to look at him, his heart suddenly softened, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of Lin Chu’s eyes.

Lin Chu lowered his eyes embarrassedly and tightened his hand that was holding the peace and happiness knot.

Wang Duoduo listened to the attendant’s report of today’s affairs, raised his eyebrows and asked, “Who are you talking about?”

“The name Qi Jun was written on the invitation letter using spiritual energy,” the servant said respectfully, lowering his head.

Wang Duoduo slapped his thigh and jumped up from the chair, roaring loudly: “Oh, my God of Wealth is here!”

A chair flew in from the door. Wang Duoduo grabbed the chair and shouted outside, “Hurry, hurry, Lao Qin, the God of Wealth is coming!”

Qin Manman has been very busy lately. She came in dishevelled and sneered, “Don’t you forget how long you still owe your God of Wealth for your dividends?”

Wang Duoduo was choked by this one sentence. Watching Qi Jun meant losing dividends, and not watching Qi Jun meant losing more spirit beads.

His heart ached. Why wasn’t there a solution that would satisfy both parties?

Wang Duoduo’s eyes rolled and an idea came to his mind.

Qi Jun had just put down the carving knife and looked at the small stream he carved this time. It was much more beautiful than last time, and he smiled with satisfaction.

There was a knock on the door. Lin Chu put down the peace and good fortune knot in his hand and walked towards the door.

As soon as he opened the door, he saw the pale-faced Wang Duoduo. He smelled of rouge and powder, and Lin Chu couldn’t help but wrinkled his nose.

“Master Qi! Master Lin, cough cough.” Wang Duoduo’s voice involuntarily became a little higher due to excitement, but he quickly lowered his voice and deliberately coughed twice, then fell on Qin Manman seemingly weakly.

Qin Manman cursed inwardly and reached out to pinch Wang Duoduo’s waist hard. Wang Duoduo felt so much pain that he was heartbroken, but he didn’t dare show it on his face.

“Boss Wang, Boss Qin, please come in and sit down,” Qi Jun said as he put away the Qingxin Flame Bamboo and stood in the room.

Lin Chu turned sideways to let two people in. Wang Duoduo clearly felt that Lin Chu’s strength had increased a lot. When he heard Qi Jun’s words, he looked at Qi Jun and frowned.

This person has always been low-key, and Wang Duoduo admits that he can’t see through Qi Jun.

“Come to share the dividends?” Qi Jun’s words almost made Wang Duoduo jump up from his chair.

“Cough cough cough, I’m sick, Monk Qi, and we haven’t sold many of the spirit beads of the Bingjian Talisman.” Wang Duoduo was interrupted by Lin Chu before he could finish his words.

“What’s wrong with you? Next time, choose a tasteless rouge and powder before you pretend.” Lin Chu really didn’t give Wang Duoduo any face at all, which made Wang Duoduo feel heartbroken. He could not keep his dividend.

“Boss Wang, do you want to do a one-time business?” Qi Jun asked.

Wang Duoduo was about to cry. With trembling hands, he took out the spirit bead storage bag and placed it on the table.

“These are all my children, you must treat them well!” Wang Duoduo looked at Lin Chu and cried.

Lin Chu looked at him like this and asked Qin Manman, “Is he mentally healthy?”

Qin Manman rolled her eyes at Wang Duoduo and said, “The money he made recently is all nonsense!”

Ninety million spirit beads. Lin Chu put the spirit beads into his own storage bag with satisfaction, and threw their storage bag to Wang Duoduo.

“Mr. Qin, when does your auction start?” Qi Jun thought about the things he had on hand and found that some of them could still be sold.

“The day after tomorrow” Qin Manman’s emotions were stable and she was not heartbroken because of the 90 million spirit beads.

Qin Manman took out a piece of paper from her arms and handed it to Qi Jun. Qi Jun opened it and saw the words on it were like dog crawling. It was obvious that it was Duan Shaoyan’s handwriting.

The Diyin Realm caught Sanxiu City off guard, and the city, which had begun to rise, collapsed in an instant. Duan Ziming led the Duan family to the east.

Zong Zhiyao and Qin Manman have known each other for a long time, and the two sides hit it off immediately. They decided not to join the Red Heart Alliance but to establish the Star Alliance. In essence, it is still a city of scattered cultivators, but with relatively more rules than before.

“The Star Alliance is backed by the Xingshuang Auction House.” Qi Jun took a look at the letter and handed it to Lin Chu.

Qin Manman smiled with a heroic spirit. She slid her fingers along the edge of the teacup and said, “It’s a win-win situation. Merchants never do business at a loss.”

“After the auction is over, I’ll trouble Master Qin to take us to the Star Alliance.” Qi Jun still had the Cangliu wine he promised to Zong Zhiyao in his hand.

“No problem.” After Qin Manman said that, Wang Duoduo pulled himself out of his sad mood. He looked at Qi Jun with shining eyes.

“Are you going to sell anything else this time? Take it all out and I’ll arrange it for you!” Wang Duoduo stopped pretending to be sick and resumed his normal voice.

Qi Jun deeply realized the money nature of this big boss.

“Seven-Colored Auspicious Cloud Ganoderma” Qi Jun waved his hand, and a Seven-Colored Auspicious Cloud Ganoderma fell on the table. Last time, the white dragon gave the Seven-Colored Auspicious Cloud Ganoderma to Lin Chu, and the two of them began to study how to grow it, and finally grew three.

Wang Duoduo jumped onto the table as soon as he saw it, hugged Qicai Xiang Yunzhi and said, “My dear, how could you put my sweetheart on the table?!”

Qin Manman really felt that it was a mistake for her to go out with him this time!

Chapter 264: Golden Core Peak

Li Liujin tossed and turned in his room and couldn’t fall asleep. He simply sat up, sat next to his sister, and let out a long sigh.

Fatty sat up dazedly, rubbing her eyes, and looked at Li Liujin and asked, “Brother, what’s wrong?”

“Tell me, when can I be as powerful as those two monks?” Li Liujin didn’t know if his young sister could understand.

Fatty sighed like a little adult and said to her brother who was still feeling melancholy: “Brother is the best!”

When Li Liujin heard what Pang Ya said, he laughed embarrassedly. He also hoped that he could become the most powerful person like his sister said.

Li Liujin’s and Qi Jun Lin Chu’s rooms were opposite each other. He heard voices outside, so he stood up, pushed open the door, and saw a man and a woman walking out of Qi Jun’s room.

Qi Jun looked at Li Liujin, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, “Liujin, how many yellow heart flowers do you have? This Boss Wang can eat them all.”

This was not wrong. Wang Duoduo could eat any amount of yellow heart flowers. Wang Duoduo also wanted to do Qi Jun a favor. After all, it was really embarrassing for him to pretend to be sick.

“Really?!” Li Liujin was so happy that his mouth almost split behind his ears.

Wang Duoduo saw Li Liujin’s worthless look and thought that this was how people of this age should behave. He should be able to show his joy on his face. Unfortunately, Wang Duoduo glanced at Qi Jun. Not to mention showing his joy on his face, Wang Duoduo even worried about his wallet when Qi Jun lowered his eyes.

Wang Duoduo ate all the yellow heart flowers at the price of ten or twenty spirit beads, which was a very fair price.

After Wang Duoduo left, Qi Jun said to Li Liujin, “Liujin, the things on the Li family’s stall have basically been cleared out. You will take the Li family’s people away and go back tomorrow morning.”

Li Liujin still didn’t understand, he could only nod blankly.

“We have offended the Liu family. Although they dare not do anything to us, they are worried that you will be surrounded and intercepted when you return to Lijia Village. Take this talisman.” Qi Jun said as he took out a flame talisman from his arms.

If the Liu family really came to chase and intercept, this talisman would be enough to catch the Liu family off guard and force the Li family to leave.

Li Liujin finally understood what Qi Jun meant. He wanted to refuse the talisman paper, but in the end he lowered his head and took it. He licked his upper lip and said, “Fellow monk, you have helped my Li Village a lot this time. Please tell me your name.”

Qi Jun shook his head and patted Li Liujin on the shoulder.

“In the world of cultivating immortals, there are countless connections and karmic relationships. You and I will meet again if we are destined to do so.” Qi Jun said, waving his hand with his back turned.

Li Liujin did not ask any further questions. He thought that just as the monk said, if they were destined to meet, they would meet again in the myriad worlds.

Lin Chu was sitting in the room finishing the knot of peace and happiness. He turned around and saw Qi Jun coming in. He jumped off the chair, waved to Qi Jun, and Qi Jun walked over.

Lin Chu sighed and said, “I took off the peace and good fortune knot when I went to the underground palace this time.” As he said that, he bent down and pulled Qi Jun’s belt towards himself.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu. His hands were on his belt, and he carefully tied the peace and good fortune knot on his belt.

“It looks pretty good,” said Qi Jun.

Lin Chu raised his head proudly and said, “Of course, don’t you see who wrote this?”

Qi Jun said nothing. He took his hand, kissed his fingers and said, “They are all beautiful.”

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks and leaned close to Qi Jun’s ear and asked in a low voice. Qi Jun’s face changed, he became serious and shook his head.

Lin Chu grabbed his clothes, looking so angry that his teeth were itching, and cursed in his heart, “You are the only gentleman!”

Young Master Liu returned to the Liu family’s shop, but before he could say anything, someone with good intentions had already told the Liu family. Old Master Liu was so angry that his beard was shaking. He grabbed Young Master Liu and beat him up so hard that he wailed all night.

Mr. Liu was thinking of blocking the Li family early tomorrow morning. He couldn’t deal with anything else, let alone the group of bumpkins in Lijia Village.

Who knew, he went there quite early, but when he got there, the people next to the Li family’s shop told him that the Li family had left overnight and said that they had sold all their things.

This time the Liu family had no choice but to swallow their anger.

Two days later, the first snow of winter fell. As soon as Lin Chu opened the window, the cold air from outside poured in. He subconsciously circulated the fire spiritual energy throughout his body, and the snowflakes from outside were melted by the fire spiritual energy the moment they were blown in by the wind.

“It’s snowing, come and eat.” Qi Jun was holding a bowl of steaming sesame porridge.

Lin Chu closed the window and nodded. Logically speaking, he and Qi Jun no longer needed to eat after they achieved the Golden Elixir. But as Qi Jun said, he cultivated immortals in order to experience a better life, not to give up his so-called desires. Besides, the desire to cultivate immortals was also a kind of desire.

The sesame porridge in this restaurant is cooked for a long time and tastes sticky. The sesame seeds in the porridge are bitten open in the mouth, and Lin Chu enjoys this happy moment.

The voices of people outside could be heard, and the place was already getting lively. Early in the morning, the Xingshuang Auction House used spiritual energy to form the word “Xingshuang” in the sky. This was the annual large-scale auction, and it was the time for every family and sect to show off their skills.

Lin Chu patted the Baihong Sword on his waist. He looked at Qi Jun who was sitting obediently in front of the bronze mirror, waiting for Qi Jun to completely tie his hair up and tie it into the Qingxin Flame Bamboo that he had carved yesterday.

A lot of things were given to Wang Duoduo last time, including the Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud Muscle, twelve Tendon-Tempering and Bone-Strengthening Pills, and the non-top-level Life-Death-Transformation Pills refined in the underground palace. Lin Chu refined two, three or four daggers, plus a shield. Lin Chu tried to add two or three inscriptions on them. Wang Duoduo seemed to be quite satisfied.

“Let’s go.” Lin Chu touched the ends of his hair and said to Qi Jun with a raised eyebrow.

Qi Jun nodded and extended his hand towards Lin Chu.

There was already a long queue outside the Xingshuang Auction House, and everyone was holding an invitation in their hands. Before Qi Jun and the other two could walk over, attendants wearing the Xingshuang Auction House’s uniform came running over.

“Master Qi, Master Lin, our boss has arranged for me to take you two in.” The servant said as he led them to the back.

The further they went, the fewer carriages there were. In front of them, a man in white jumped off a flying sword, and behind him were three women sitting on a lotus.

“This way.” The servant pulled open the curtain, Lin Chu went in first, and Qi Jun followed behind Lin Chu.

The man in white took out his folding fan and opened it. He leaned over and asked the attendant standing beside him, “Who are those two? How could they follow the path that your master has to take?”

“I don’t know,” the servant said. Then he saw the man in white looking at him with a smile. The servant lowered his head and did not dare to speak.

Entering the Xingshuang Auction House was completely different from before. The first floor was bustling with people. Qi Jun and the others were standing on the steps of the second floor. Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at the people below. There were crowds of people. He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun and suddenly said, “Inferior people are like ants.”

Qi Jun stopped walking when he heard this. He pursed his lips, put his hands on the armrest and asked, “Then I should also be considered inferior. After all, the five spiritual roots are not very good no matter where they are placed.”

When Lin Chu heard this, his face turned pale. He opened his mouth and watched Qi Jun walk upstairs. He reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve. Qi Jun didn’t say anything, but just held his hand and continued to walk up.

The servant brought the two people into the room and then turned and left. Only Qi Jun and Lin Chu were left in the room.

“That’s not what I meant just now.” Lin Chu didn’t know how to explain it to Qi Jun. Only he knew that he did look down on those people, those who were not as good as him in cultivation and spiritual roots, but this definitely did not include Qi Jun.

Qi Jun still didn’t speak. He picked up two cups and poured one for Lin Chu. He sighed deeply and then said slowly, “Those who cultivate immortality seek to live as long as the heavens. They go against the will of heaven and practice the law of cause and effect. If you want to become an immortal, you must first look down at the world. Even if those who are not as good as you are as small as ants, they have the right to seek survival. Xiaoxi, I’m not blaming you. I just…”

Qi Jun stopped talking. Compared with other immortal cultivators, he was indeed much more soft-hearted. He often woke up in the middle of the night and repeatedly asked himself whether he was the “Virgin Mary” that the children talked about.

But after thinking about it, he couldn’t come up with an answer.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and sat next to him. Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and said, “I understand, Brother Qi Jun.”

“I understand. Liu Xiuzhu once said that the final step of becoming an immortal requires changing the world. The cycle of cause and effect may be a stage in changing the world. I saw them erecting a monument for the fairy lady from Pingdingshan in Shanji Village. She enjoys the incense of the world, so she must protect the world. This can also be regarded as the cycle of cause and effect.”

Lin Chu thought of what happened before, and after he finished speaking, he seemed to suddenly understand something in his heart.

Spiritual energy surged around his body, turning into small whirlwinds around Lin Chu, and finally condensed together and drilled into his body through Lin Chu’s ears and head.

The black mark on his face transformed into a small black dragon that swam across his face, and the color of the mark on his face became lighter and lighter.

Qi Jun jumped up from the stool and a silent note hit the door and the ground. He still felt unsafe, and three discs flew out of the storage bag. The discs were attached to the ceiling and on the vase, several silver threads emerged.

There is a barbed hook on the thin silver thread.

Lin Chu felt that the spiritual energy inside his body was constantly being compacted, and the spiritual energy outside wanted to come in. A long dragon roar came to his ears, and he suddenly opened his eyes, and his body was wrapped in broken star flames.

The flames finally gathered on his shoulders and fell downwards, and a flower slowly blossomed in the palm of his hand. The flower climbed upwards, and its petals spread out, before its appearance could be seen clearly.

A golden lantern flower emerged.

Then it withered and turned into a tiny seed. The cycle of life and death is just a moment.

Lin Chu exhaled slowly. At the age of twenty, he was at the peak of the Golden Core state. No one in the current spiritual world could break through!

Chapter 265: Unkind Visitors

Wang Duoduo was standing under a tree in the backyard. Suddenly he looked towards the front hall. He could faintly feel the surge of spiritual energy. He reached out and pressed his forehead. A little red appeared in his eyes. Only then could he clearly see the direction in which the spiritual energy was flowing.

“Wow, that’s amazing,” Wang Duoduo couldn’t help but exclaim.

Qin Manman walked out from the back. She was dressed up for the day, wearing a dark pink shawl and her hair was tied up in a bun. Wang Duoduo took a look and saw that there were at least three or four kinds of golden hairpins on her head, and the sachet around her waist was made of the finest green silk.

“What’s so amazing?” Qin Manman touched the agate bracelet on her wrist that was as wide as her palm.

Wang Duoduo pointed to the location of Qi Jun’s room and said in a low voice with a lewd look on his face: “If we send a servant over, can we establish a relationship now?”

Qin Manman glanced at him unhappily. Sometimes she really didn’t know how Wang Duoduo got to sit in this position. Qin Manman picked her nails and said, “Don’t take me with you if you die. If you die, I will be the boss.”

This sentence made Wang Duoduo so angry that he waved his hand and called out Heiyi, asking him to send the slave he had collected from the Liu family that day to unified training.

Qi Jun stood at the door of the room, holding the Q18 transformed by Liu Jin in his hand. The Breath of All Things and Divine Consciousness were released at the same time. The range of the Breath of All Things was expanded to the maximum, and the Divine Consciousness was tightly circled around the room. Once any situation occurred, Qi Jun could react quickly.

Lin Chu slowly exhaled a breath of foul air, and the spiritual energy that was still churning in his body completely calmed down after this breath of foul air.

After the golden elixir appeared in his dantian, a small soul emerged, looking exactly like him now, with his eyes closed, sitting cross-legged with his hands on his knees.

A red and purple thread appeared between the golden elixir and the primordial spirit, and the two were entangled together, wrapped in spiritual energy.

The Baihong Sword at his waist flew out and hovered in front of Lin Chu. Lin Chu raised his hand and grasped the hilt of the Baihong Sword. Lightning flashed from his palm, climbed up the Baihong Sword, disappeared at the tip of the sword, and turned into a tiny white dot.

On the other side of the Baihong Sword, a sword formed out of thin air by the fusion of thunder and fire was suspended in front of Lin Chu.

“Cut the thunder!” Lin Chu looked at the sword and uttered the two words. With a click, the sword composed of thunder and fire broke in the middle. The thunder and fire separated and entangled the Baihong Sword.

The white spot on the tip of the sword suddenly exploded, completely swallowing up the lightning and fire, and a purple and red interwoven line appeared on the silver-white sword body.

The scabbard flew out and wrapped the Baihong Sword inside. The light faded away completely, and Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun.

He looked a little overwhelmed. He stood there, pinching his fingers. He was just worried about quarreling with Qi Jun, so how come he was about to make a breakthrough all of a sudden? Brother Qi Jun wouldn’t be angry, right?

When Qi Jun saw his look, he felt relieved. Two Ding Fire Spirits flew out from his fingertips, and the talisman papers on the door and the ground were burned to ashes by the Ding Fire Spirits.

A few cracks suddenly appeared on the remaining formation plate, and it shattered into pieces.

“The stream is still faster.” Qi Jun smiled after saying this.

Lin Chu bit his lip and groaned for a long time before he dared to speak: “I, I didn’t choose this time to break through on purpose.”

Qi Jun nodded. Of course he knew that opportunities are something that can only be encountered by chance. He looked at Lin Chu’s face full of panic, sighed in his heart, grabbed the black tiger hiding under the table, and stuffed it into Lin Chu’s arms.

Lin Chu looked down at the chubby black tiger and held it closer to his arms.

“I’m not angry, and I wasn’t angry just now.” Qi Jun spoke only after seeing that his emotions had stabilized a little. He walked towards Lin Chu and rubbed Lin Chu’s head.

“I just feel a little confused suddenly.” Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu into his arms and stroked his back. Hei Hu was squeezed in between two people. He stretched his head out with difficulty and made uncomfortable barking sounds.

Qi Jun sent Lin Chu over and looked down at Hei Hu, “This dog has become even bolder.”

Lin Chu hummed, said nothing, leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder, and rubbed it hard.

Three bells rang outside, and the auction was about to begin. All the rooms began to change, and the venue became circular. Qi Jun and Lin Chu were right in the middle, and they could see the venue below clearly.

The servants brought two small twin mirrors that allowed them to see more clearly.

The second floor of the Xingshuang Auction House was filled with either the rich or the noble. The Chixin League and the Tianyan League occupied two sides respectively. Sitting on the outermost side of the Tianyan League were the three elders of Baihua, Shoutai, and Lingxiao. The group of wandering cultivators from the city who had joined the Tianyan League, led by the Bai family, sat on the left.

Sun Chuchu is a cultivator under the Baihua Palace. The Baihua Palace is divided into two factions, the Jade Girl and the Passionate, who are constantly arguing with each other. The position of the Palace Master of the Baihua Palace is rotated every three years.

Most of the people below the Beast Palace are from the Beast Taming Sect in the human world, and Lingxiao has always been a secluded person.

Behind several elders of the Red Heart League were Gu Xingyan and several other unfamiliar faces. Gu Xingyan was the eldest senior brother in the Jindan stage, but now that he has reached the Yuanying stage, he still needs to hold on for a while.

What Qi Jun didn’t expect was that the leader of Qingyun Peak was replaced by a middleman with a friendly face.

The recently formed Star Alliance only sent three people. The one in the middle had a sad face and didn’t look very likable.

As soon as Qin Manman came up, she swung the whip in her hand fiercely, and it was like a thunder exploding in everyone’s ears. After the sound of the whip, red candles lit up one after another, and the beads inlaid in the Xingshuang auction house lit up with a soft white light.

Lin Chu heard people around him whispering about who had caused the unusual movement of spiritual energy before. He sat next to Qi Jun holding the black tiger and touched Qi Jun’s knee with his knee.

“I feel so awesome.” Lin Chu let go of the knot in his heart and became the same as before. The little dragon raised the corners of his lips proudly.

Qi Jun hummed and brought him towards him.

“Everyone, those who can come here today are all old friends of my Xingshuang Auction House. As usual, I, Qin Manman, will call out the starting price, and each time you raise the price by no less than one hundred spirit beads. If you use items as collateral, Wang Duoduo from the Xingshuang Auction House will estimate the price for you.” After Qin Manman finished speaking, Wang Duoduo, who was standing in the dark, walked out, wearing a mask on his face and bowed to the cultivators.

“If there are any items that fail to sell, the owner can trade them freely in the Xingshuang Auction Hall after the auction.” After Qin Manman finished speaking, a round platform rose from the middle of the venue.

The Golden Crow Flute that appeared first was a spiritual weapon brought out by the Beast Taming Sect. It was made from the fallen feathers of the Sun Bird and had a great bonus effect on the attacks of fire aura. As soon as Qin Manman opened her mouth, the emotions of the whole audience reached a peak.

The starting price was six hundred spirit beads, a price that Qi Jun had not expected. The price of a spiritual weapon was really a bit low.

In just a blink of an eye, after several rounds of competition, the price of the Golden Crow Flute had risen to six thousand spirit beads, and was finally bought by a black-faced monk sitting in the front for six thousand three hundred.

The Xingshuang Auction House would not leave the settlement for the last minute. The black-faced monk immediately handed over a storage bag using his spiritual energy.

“A storage bag that is rare in the lower world is just like an ordinary pocket in the spiritual world.” Qi Jun looked at the exquisite storage bag and whispered to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu nodded and said, “Why? Because it’s expensive?”

“Scarcity makes things valuable. If everyone can use a storage bag, then it will not be special in the underworld. It will be like a storage ring in the spiritual world.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he pointed at the ring on Lin Chu’s hand, and Lin Chu nodded.

How can you refine a weapon without refining a storage ring?! Lin Chu sat up straight, not caring about what was being auctioned, and focused on studying the storage ring in his hand.

After Wang Duoduo ordered the spirit beads, he nodded to Qin Manman. Qin Manman waved her hand, and a square tripod appeared on the table.

“Qianqiu Alchemy Furnace, starting price is three thousand spirit beads.” As soon as these words came out, without Qin Manman’s introduction, the cultivators had already started bidding.

This alchemy furnace was taken out from the alchemy room of the Tianyan League. It is said to be able to help alchemists increase their success rate in making pills by 5%.

“Three thousand three hundred!”

“Don’t embarrass yourself! Five thousand spirit beads!” A burly man roared, trying to suppress the other party with his voice.

Those who can sit down at this auction will not be easily frightened. The medicine cauldron was taken away by the people of the Bishui Gang for nine thousand spirit beads and a gold crystal.

Lin Chu was a little jealous of the golden crystal. A small piece of golden crystal might require 10,000 tons of gold to refine. Adding it during refining could enhance the strength and toughness of the weapon.

“Next, everyone should be prepared. The Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud Mushroom can more than double the spiritual energy in the body after taking it. Those of you who want to break through should not miss this good opportunity. The starting price is three thousand spirit beads.” Qin Manman saw that the cultivators of the Chixin League and the Tianyan League had begun to get restless.

“Four thousand spirit beads!” Tianyan Alliance spoke first.

“Five thousand spirit beads!” The Red Heart Alliance followed closely behind.

Lin Chu listened to the rising prices and smiled until his eyes narrowed. Higher! Higher!

“Don’t fight with me for eight thousand spirit beads.” An old man with a white beard sitting below said, stroking his beard.

After he finished speaking, he heard a light shout from not far away. A masked woman stood up and said, “You, the Xu family of Zhifu County, are really shameless! You guys have played me into a beggar by taking advantage of my seniority. Eight thousand five hundred spirit beads!”

The white-bearded old man’s face froze, and his tone became low: “Nine thousand spirit beads!”

Gu Xingyan was sitting behind the Red Heart Alliance. He was so surprised when he heard the words ‘Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds’ that he was speechless. If there weren’t so many people here, he would have stood up to see where Qi Jun and Lin Chu were. This was the first treasure that Lin Chu obtained when he went to the spiritual world!

Before the Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud Mushroom found its home, a wisp of gray gas surged out from the ground and gathered into a human shape. He had a half mask on his face and was leaning sideways to look at the Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud Mushroom in Qin Manman’s hand.

“Why didn’t you invite people from the underworld to your auction?” That person said as he waved his hand. The red candle went out and several grey shadows emerged.

Wang Duoduo narrowed his eyes and called out to the man in black. He walked to the front of the stage and looked at the people in front of him. The face under the mask grinned and said, “What kind of bastard dares to come to my Xingshuang Auction House to cause trouble! You’re looking for death!”

Chapter 266 Green Hair

A gray line spread up on Wang Duoduo’s mask, outlining a strange human shape on his mask.

“Boss Wang, if you Xingshuang don’t cooperate with us Diyin, you should think about today!” As soon as the leader finished speaking, a huge hand jumped out from the ground and pinched him in the palm of its hand.

The man was almost squeezed to the point of exploding.

The gray shadows around them all stopped when they saw this scene. Wang Duoduo sneered and said, “Do you think I don’t have any skills? How dare I open a Xingshuang auction house?”

Upon closer inspection, a grey palm appeared above his palm, and under his control, the palm changed at will.

Gu Xingyan stood up, holding his sword in his hand and about to go down, but the elder sitting in front of him stopped him and said, “This is the Xingshuang Auction. What are you trying to do here?”

After hearing this, Gu Xingyan could only sit back in his seat.

Qin Manman was not in a hurry either. The whip in her hand was covered with a layer of spiritual energy and had protruding barbs on it. She turned her wrist and the whip hit the gray shadow.

A whip directly scared the two gray shadows to death.

“You guys really look down on us Xingshuang, let’s do it!” Qin Manman put away the whip, lowered her head to look at her nails, and clapped her hands after saying that.

Human figures appeared on the murals in the room. On the left wall appeared a woman in a gauze dress, and on the right wall appeared several men with green faces and fangs, holding long maces and standing barefoot on the wall.

“Listen to the sound.” The woman in gauze had a layer of white gauze on her eyes and slightly opened her red lips. These two words were like the sound of immortals, and many cultivators showed a moment of fascination on their faces.

After the woman finished speaking, the ribbon in her hand flew out, and her jade feet stood on the ribbon. One end of the ribbon tightly wrapped around the gray shadow below, and the other end was held in her hand.

“Soul-shaking!” The green-faced and fang-toothed man hit hard with the long mace in his hand and pounced on the gray shadow below.

Their powerful voices awakened the monk who was just immersed in the fairy’s voice.

The gray shadow man was entangled by the ribbon and couldn’t move, and then he was hit on the head by the long mace of the man with green face and fangs.

Scared to death!

All the gray shadow men were killed, leaving only the man at the beginning, who was still in Wang Duoduo’s hand.

“Hahaha, you have so many talented people in the Xingshuang Auction House!” The man who was pinched in the hand suddenly stopped struggling and said softly.

Wang Duoduo subconsciously felt that something was not right, and hurriedly controlled the huge palm to tighten. Unexpectedly, the man turned into a handful of sand in his hand and disappeared without a trace.

To others, it seemed as if Wang Duoduo had crushed the man to pieces. Only Wang Duoduo knew that the man had disappeared.

These people are just pawns, here to test the waters.

Before the auction, Wang Duoduo didn’t say a word. He waved his hand, and the woman in gauze and the man with a green face and fangs flew back to the wall.

All the monks who came here admired the magical methods of Xingshuang Auction House, which was worthy of being one of the two major auction houses in the spiritual world.

Lin Chu leaned sideways to look at the green-faced, fang-toothed man on the other side. He squinted his eyes to identify him, then approached Qi Jun and said, “The man in the front is in black.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he raised his eyebrows and made a light click of the tongue.

Although the current situation seemed quite dangerous, Lin Chu couldn’t help but move closer and asked, “Are you jealous?”

Qi Jun was not shy about expressing himself. He nodded heavily. Of course he was jealous. This man in black had nothing to do with them, but Lin Chu was able to recognize him so quickly.

Lin Chu happily put his hand into Qi Jun’s hand.

He noticed the man in black because he was often around Wang Duoduo. If Wang Duoduo wanted to do something to Qi Jun, it would most likely be the man in black who did it. Lin Chu would definitely engrave the man in black’s face into his head.

Qi Jun also knew that his jealousy was unfounded. He held Lin Chu’s hand tightly, pursed his lips and smiled.

“You don’t have to worry about these little things. The auction will continue.” Wang Duoduo took a deep breath and raised his voice. His voice spread throughout the venue.

The elder of the Red Heart Alliance responded first: “Master Wang has profound spiritual power.”

The Tianyan League also said some polite words without losing face.

Wucai Xiangyunzhi was no longer in a fight because the people from the underworld interrupted the fight. Now she didn’t feel as anxious as before.

Old Master Xu of Zhifu County used 20,000 spirit beads to obtain the Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud Fungus.

This is much higher than the price he had in mind.

“Everyone knows the rule of our Xingshuang that the number three is precious. Today, the third item is a piece of news. A piece of news about the dragon clan. Who opened the dragon clan’s cemetery? Don’t you want to know?” After Qin Manman finished speaking, several impatient monks stood up.

Qi Jun took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. Lin Chu pursed his lips and looked at Qin Manman. His eyes were so sharp that Qin Manman wanted to see who was looking at her.

“The starting price is five thousand spirit beads. Please go ahead.” After Qin Manman finished speaking, people started to raise the price.

“Seven thousand spirit beads” In the blink of an eye, the price has soared to seven thousand spirit beads, a tall and thin man raised his hand and said lazily.

“Ten thousand spirit beads.” The female cultivator who had just bid with Zhifu County continued to raise the price.

The elder of Lingxiao Palace of Tianyan League glanced at the people of Chixin League, cleared his throat and said, “Twenty thousand spirit beads.”

“Thirty thousand!” Before the Red Heart Alliance could speak, a man with green hair sitting on the side spoke up to interrupt.

The elder of Tianyan League slapped his chair and stood up, glaring at the man with green hair.

The man was not afraid, he scratched his head and said: “Others are afraid of your Tianyan League, but I am not.”

“Thirty-five thousand spirit beads” The Red Heart Alliance also joined the melee, and Gu Xingyan opened his mouth to bid.

The green-haired man didn’t care. He had a wooden ring on his finger and knocked on the armrest of the chair and said, “Forty thousand spirit beads!”

When Qi Jun heard the price, he lowered his eyes. He didn’t want to use his real appearance to make the offer. He frowned, feeling that he was still not cautious enough.

“Fifty Thousand Spiritual Pearls” A man stood up from the back, with a pair of crystal clear light pink horns on his head.

Dragon clan?!

The eyes of the monks participating in the auction widened, and Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at each other instantly.

Qi Jun was worried that Lin Chu would go over when he saw his own kind. What Lin Chu was worried about was the pair of light pink dragon horns. His horns looked much more beautiful than his own!

If Qi Jun saw this, would he dislike his horns? !

But I also felt like my brain was broken. How could Brother Qi Jun dislike me because of this!

“Who dares to fight?” Before the pink-horned dragon could finish his words, the green-haired man offered another price: “Sixty thousand spirit beads.”

Lin Chu noticed Qi Jun’s anxiety. He pulled Qi Jun’s arm down and said, “No, they definitely don’t know who it is. If they knew, they would have come here.”

Qi Jun finally pulled himself out of his anxiety. He nodded when he heard Lin Chu’s words.

“Grown up,” Qi Jun couldn’t help but whispered to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and smiled.

After the fight between the green-haired dragon and the pink-horned dragon, the value of the spirit beads directly increased to 200,000 spirit beads, and the green-haired dragon handed over the spirit beads proudly.

With two hundred thousand spirit beads, the storage bag became bulging.

Qin Manman led the two to the back, where a man in gray clothes stood. He saw the green-haired man clench his hands nervously.

After hearing the news, the green-haired man was very excited. He walked to the front and returned to his seat. He did not sit down. He cleared his throat and said loudly: “Everyone, I paid for the news, but I am not a stingy person. Everyone, listen, a black and white dragon appeared in the underground palace. If there really is a dragon who opened the underground palace, then he is hiding among the people in the underground palace!”

As soon as he finished speaking, there was an uproar in the auction hall. Once this news was released, some people prepared to leave.

Unfortunately, the door here will not open until the Xingshuang Auction is over.

Qi Jun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. Many people had come out of the underground palace, and he and Lin Chu could not be counted as the only ones who had come out of the underground palace.

But he still snapped his fingers, and a stream of Jiamu essence fell on the clothes of the green-haired man. The green-haired man seemed to feel something and shook his body.

I bid a high price for the daggers and shields made by Lin Chu. The Tianyan League bought the shields, and the Chixin League took all the daggers.

“The last item is Master Song’s formation diagram. Although it is only a fragment, who can guarantee that there are no secrets in Master Song’s things?” Qin Manman did not say much. It is normal for an auction to have items that fail to sell.

Qi Jun looked at the thing and felt it looked familiar, somewhat like something Lingji had left for him before.

The price of the fragment of the formation diagram was as high as 100,000 spirit beads. The cultivator who originally wanted to join in the fun and make an offer remained silent.

Qi Jun looked at the green-haired man from time to time. As soon as the auction was over, Qi Jun saw him stand up and leave, so he followed him.

He took Lin Chu and followed the man to the hall of the Xingshuang Auction House. The man looked at the sign hanging at the door and muttered something.

Qi Jun hooked his finger, wanting to bring back the Jiamu essence lying on the green-haired man, but who knew that the man suddenly turned around and looked at Qi Jun and the others.

The green-haired man opened his mouth and smiled particularly brightly. He narrowed his eyes at Qi Jun, changed his steps and stood behind Qi Jun.

“If it were someone else, maybe he wouldn’t have been discovered. What a pity.” The green-haired man watched the Jiamu essence in his body disappear quickly and return to Qi Jun’s body.

“Are you looking for me?” the green-haired man asked lazily while leaning against the tree behind him.

Qi Jun cupped his hands and said, “Yes, I want to ask if you have any other news.”

The green-haired man rolled his eyes and said, “Give me three spiritual plants that satisfy me, and I will tell you.”

Qi Jun pursed his lips. He couldn’t tell for a moment whether this person was lying or not.

Chapter 267 Star Alliance

The green-haired man’s eyes swept over Qi Jun’s body, and the wooden ring on his finger suddenly jumped twice, which had never happened before.

This young man must be hiding some secret.

“Are you worried that I’m lying?” asked the green-haired guy, baring his white teeth.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. Lin Chu nodded silently beside him. The green-haired guy was amused. These two people were mainly working together, right?

“Then, you can come to Star Alliance to find me, and you won’t have to worry about Star Alliance acting as the middleman.” The green-haired man thought for a moment and pointed to the two elders of Star Alliance standing at the door.

The Star Alliance didn’t capture anything this time.

Qi Jun heard the word “Star Alliance” and said, “How about we go to the Star Alliance and trade?”

“Okay, but,” the green-haired man looked Qi Jun up and down and continued, “I don’t want spiritual plants anymore. I want something else.”

“What is it?” Lin Chu asked.

He didn’t like the way the green-haired man looked at Qi Jun, so he moved his feet slightly, blocking half of his body, and he and the green-haired guy were face to face.

The green-haired man did not answer. He turned sideways, looked at Qi Jun, blinked, and said, “Star Alliance is waiting for you.”

The ending of his voice was slightly raised while he spoke. Qi Jun hummed with difficulty, feeling very uncomfortable. It is better for a middle-aged man to be more stable.

Lin Chu’s face had turned completely dark. If it weren’t for the Xingshuang Auction House, he would have turned the green-haired guy into red-haired today!

“I shouldn’t be like this when I’m older.” Qi Jun silently calculated his age in his mind and touched his face silently. He decided to take a beauty pill when he had time.

Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun, held Qi Jun’s face and kissed him hard.

They kissed loudly.

“What?” Qi Jun touched his forehead. He was a little confused. Why did he kiss her suddenly?

Lin Chu raised his chin, snorted, and pulled Qi Jun to the other side.

The green-haired man looked at Lin Chu’s actions and turned around silently. Do young people nowadays have such exciting games? Has he never been out of the mountains and forests for a long time? He feels a little out of touch with the world.

“My book is already very cheap!”

“A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated!”

Two voices rang out, so sharp and piercing that the noisy hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone’s eyes turned to that place.

The young man in a long gown had a red face, holding the Master Song’s formation book that had just been unsold in his hand, and pointed at the person in front of him with trembling body.

“The Ten Spirit Pearls are already giving you face, you are asking for your own death!” The man standing in front of the young man in the long gown seemed to be aware of everyone’s gazes. His face suddenly turned red, and he turned and left after saying this.

The young man in the long gown sniffed, put the book in front of himself, and squatted on the ground.

After all, no matter how powerful this book is, it is only a fragment, and the price is too expensive. Even the spiritual beads of a cultivator do not come from the wind.

Seeing Qi Jun staring at the young man in long gown, Lin Chu asked, “Is that book useful?”

Qi Jun shook his head. He didn’t know either. He took Lin Chu over and picked up the book. Qi Jun flipped through it casually and asked, “What’s the price?”

The young man in the long gown didn’t even raise his head and replied in a muffled voice: “Eighty thousand spirit beads, or a life-death conversion pill, it must be of the best quality.”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. He hadn’t seen the elixir he made at the auction just now, so he asked, “Life and Death Transformation Pill? There’s none at the auction?”

The young man in the long gown suddenly raised his head, and Qi Jun could see clearly that his eyes were full of red bloodshot and his mouth was chapped.

“It’s too expensive. The price is clearly marked at the back. It costs 70,000 spirit beads,” said the young man in the long gown, swallowing his saliva.

When Qi Jun heard this, he cursed inwardly. Wang Duoduo was really a black-hearted guy. If it were put at an auction, the Life and Death Conversion Pill would be capped at thirty to fifty thousand spirit beads.

Lin Chu squatted down, picked up the book and casually flipped through a few pages. The words written on it were disorganized and the pictures were a bit sloppy. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this book was not worth the price.

He tugged at the hem of Qi Jun’s shirt and said, “Take a look first.”

The young man in the long gown was the first to get anxious. He stood up and spoke much faster: “It really can’t be any less. I’m the heir of the Song family. If my family didn’t need the elixir, I wouldn’t have given it out.”

Qi Jun nodded, took the book and looked through it. This book was indeed very similar to the formation book that he had memorized before.

“Let’s take a look again.” Qi Jun put down the book and walked to the back with Lin Chu.

The young man in the long gown sighed and continued to squat where he was. The cultivator on the other side saw Qi Jun leave and sat back in his seat with peace of mind.

After a while, a servant from the Xingshuang Auction House came out from the crowd. He took the young man in a long gown to the backyard. Wang Duoduo’s face was full of sorrow. He took out a life-and-death conversion pill from his arms and handed it to him, then took the book in his own hand.

“Let the man in black take you back.” Wang Duoduo said as he flicked his sleeves and left, leaving the young man in the long gown crying loudly.

Wang Duoduo turned around and went behind the tree, throwing the book into Qi Jun’s arms. He gathered his sleeves and sighed, “You are breaching the contract by doing this.”

“We haven’t signed a contract, and I haven’t yet settled the matter with you for not putting my pills up for auction.” Qi Jun replied without even raising his head, blocking Wang Duoduo so much that he could only look at Qi Jun with a pout.

Lin Chu sat on the steps, holding his face, looked at Wang Duoduo and said, “The items that were auctioned just now can be settled.”

Wang Duoduo felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife, and his hand that took out the spirit pearl was trembling slightly. Lin Chu stood up, held his wrist, and took the storage bag containing the spirit pearl unwaveringly.

“Remember to keep a record of the pills you sell later. I’ll come back to get them.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Wang Duoduo covered his heart and fell to the ground. These two people are heartless! !

Qi Jun sat under the tree reading the book. Lin Chu stretched out his arms to block the light coming through the gaps between the leaves. Qi Jun’s fingers wrote and drew in the air, and spiritual energy condensed and dissipated.

Lin Chu didn’t understand and didn’t want to look at it anymore. He tilted his head back and silently recited the talismans he had learned yesterday.

The two of them sat on the steps until dusk.

Qin Manman packed up the things in front of her. The auction at the Xingshuang Auction House would not only last for one day. They divided the things into four parts, and the small auction would start after today.

“Why are you sitting here?” Qin Manman asked in surprise when she saw the two men. Wang Duoduo wouldn’t be so tactless, would he?

Qi Jun was immersed in his own world and did not hear what Qin Manman said. Lin Chu turned around and looked at her. Qin Manman suddenly felt a pressure coming towards her, as if she was being stared at by a giant beast in the wilderness. In the blink of an eye, this feeling disappeared.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu patted Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Qi Juncai suddenly raised his head, took a deep breath, put the book in his storage bag, stood up, pulled Lin Chu up, bent down and carefully brushed off the dust on Lin Chu’s body.

Qin Manman was not in a hurry either. She handed the things in her hand to the servant behind her and stood there waiting for the two of them.

“It’s pretty good,” Qin Manman looked at the two of them and suddenly said.

Lin Chu didn’t understand what it meant. He raised his head and looked at Qin Manman. Qin Manman suddenly blinked at him, as if she was teasing his relationship with Qi Jun.

Lin Chu’s face suddenly turned red. He grabbed Qi Jun’s hand and frowned at Qin Manman.

Qin Manman really wanted to laugh when she looked at him. Young people are still the best. They can love when they want to love and hate when they want to hate.

Qi Jun, whose hand was held by “Boss Qin”, just raised his head at this moment. He had no idea about the conversation between Lin Chu and Qin Manman just now.

Lin Chu hid behind him and put his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“Master Qi,” Qin Manman replied in return.

Compared to Chi Xin and Tian Yan, the Star Alliance had just been established and lacked everything, so the Xing Shuang Auction House could provide more support.

Now that the Star Alliance and the Star Frost Auction are integrated, joining the Star Alliance is equivalent to becoming a part of Star Frost. The Star Alliance will naturally leave a teleportation formation in the Star Frost Auction.

When Qi Jun mentioned teleporting to the Star Alliance, Qin Manman was a little surprised. After all, the current Star Alliance is no longer the city of independent cultivators. If Qi Jun and Lin Chu go to the other two, they may have better development prospects.

“Are you going to the Star Alliance?” Qin Manman asked again.

Qi Jun nodded. Of course he would go, as the Duan family’s Cangliu wine had not been delivered yet.

“Okay, then I’ll take you to the teleportation array early tomorrow morning,” Qin Manman said after thinking for a while.

The Star Alliance is now located in Fanglin Province in the west. Fanglin Province is famous for its Wanli Fanghua Forest. Chixin and Tianyan occupy a prime geographical location. This is already the best choice within the range of options.

The two people who had already made an appointment with Qin Manman just walked into the hall and saw Yuan Di coming towards them. The light green robe he was wearing looked more noble than the light yellow one he had worn before.

“I said I wanted to go to the auction with you, but who knew we met after it was over.” Yuan Di was tactful and didn’t mention the Li family.

“What’s the matter, Master Yuan, have you found something you love?” Qi Jun asked with a smile, and when he lowered his eyes, he saw that the string of Buddhist beads wrapped around Yuan Die’s hand was not worn on his hand today.

Perhaps because he felt Qi Jun’s gaze, Yuan Di touched his wrist and said, “I left the Vajra Temple. This time I came here to return the beads. Brother Qi, you don’t have to call me Master. You are my savior and also my friend. Just call me Yuan Di.”

Lin Chu looked behind him, didn’t see the guy, and asked, “Where’s the mad dog you raised?”

Lin Chu’s description was extremely apt. Every time Pang Xiuyong saw someone, he was full of fighting spirit like a mad dog that could not be tied up.

“He went home.” Yuan Di felt a headache whenever he mentioned Pang Xiuyong. He just helped that man solve his headache, but who knew that he would get entangled with him.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and said, “No wonder, I was wondering why he didn’t stick to you.”

Yuan Di opened his mouth, not knowing how to respond. Qi Jun took the opportunity to say, “Brother Yuan, what are your plans next?”

“I want to go to the Star Alliance. I heard that they have also opened a formation to the human world, and I want to go back and take a look.” Yuan Di said as if he remembered something. He took out a bag of dried meat from his storage bag and handed it to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu took the dried meat and smelled it but it had no smell.

“Don’t you have a puppy? This jerky is suitable for it,” Yuan Di explained.

Lin Chu looked Yuan Di up and down and nodded. Okay, he would not call this man a bald donkey anymore.

Chapter 268 Cloth Tiger at Night Market

The black tiger lay at Lin Chu’s feet, gnawing on the dry meat with a grunt. It was eating so seriously that no one could bear to disturb it.

“Come to think of it, besides you, I haven’t seen any monks from the Vajra Temple in the spiritual world?” Qi Jun had only seen one Buddhist monk, Yuan Di, since he came to the spiritual world.

When Yuan Di heard this, he let out a long sigh. The silver chain on his ear swayed with his movements, appearing faintly in his green clothes.

Vajra Temple joined the Red Heart Alliance in the spiritual world. Yuan Si had been to Vajra Temple in the spiritual world and it was completely different from what he had imagined, and even completely different from the human world. There was no asceticism here, only soul cultivation.

Yuan Di and his master have always believed that only by entering the world and experiencing the sufferings of the world can one be born into it and protect the world.

“The monks of the Vajra Temple are different from those in the lower world. I couldn’t fit in.” Yuan Di said, shaking his head and not thinking about it anymore. He shook his arms, took a deep breath and said, “I also want to find my own way. I can’t just follow the Vajra Temple to seek the way.”

Qi Jun heard what he said and thought that he had completely left the Vajra Temple, so he did not continue to ask about this issue.

Lin Chu squatted on the side and watched the black tiger chewing the dried meat. He reached out and pulled some dried meat. Unexpectedly, the black tiger started to protect its food and bared its teeth at Lin Chu. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes as he looked at the black tiger.

Long Ya pressed straight towards the black tiger. The puppy was so scared that it begged for mercy and retreated the dried meat to Lin Chu’s feet. Lin Chu lowered his head, picked up the dried meat and stuffed it into the black tiger’s mouth.

Lin Chu clearly realized that he disliked all existence that disobeyed him, except for one person of course.

“Brother Qi Jun, let’s go.” Lin Chu picked up Hei Hu and looked at the lively place ahead.

As night falls, merchants all light up their lamps. Some wealthy merchants use night-shining pearls, while others use small candles. Not far away, you can see traveling merchants on their boats.

“Then I won’t bother you anymore. I’ll go find Xingshuang’s head Qin first.” Yuan Di was also a man who could see things. He smoothed his sleeves, nodded to Qi Jun, and turned to leave.

Qi Jun did not have much contact with the Vajra Temple, but Yuan Di was a very loyal person. The Vajra Temple in the Red Heart Alliance might be just like the Qingfeng Sect of the Red Heart Alliance at the beginning, practicing cultivation but not cultivating the mind.

Lin Chu held Black Tiger in one hand and pulled up Qi Jun’s sleeve with the other hand and walked forward. Xingshuang Auction House and Jiang Yuezhou’s Shunqing Auction House are known as the two major auction houses in the spiritual world. Shunqing is famous for its precious items, while Xingshuang rents out land and organizes large-scale events.

The auction at the end of the year is the biggest one in Xingshuang in a year. The auction is not the focus, what is important is the people who come here.

It was the first time that Lin Chu saw such a lively scene since he came to the spiritual world. A huge fire dragon emerged from the man’s mouth, soared into the sky, and exploded into fireworks in the air.

The brightly dressed woman was holding a rabbit lantern in her hand, showing off her defensive gauze dress. The grade was not high enough, but it was gorgeous enough, and many male and female nuns still bought into it.

“Two monks, take a look at this.” A man jumped out, holding a paper net in his hand, with his mustache sticking up high, and said happily.

Lin Chu took the paper fishing net from his hand and looked at the stall behind him. He used water spiritual energy to form a large water ball with spirit fish swimming inside. The spirit fish were only half an inch long, colorful and pleasing to the eye.

“Fishing?” Qi Jun asked with a smile, looking at the water ball behind him.

This can be considered a small game for those who cultivate immortality, and it is very similar to the world he was in before.

The man with the mustache nodded, stretched out his finger and said, “One spirit bead can be exchanged for ten paper fishing nets.”

Qi Jun turned his head and saw Lin Chu standing on tiptoe to look over there. He took out the spirit bead and handed it to the man with the mustache. He pressed Lin Chu’s shoulder and walked towards the water ball. He whispered in Lin Chu’s ear: “You are in charge of the money, what are you worried about?”

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, then he put the black tiger into the ring and asked Ji Feng to carry it, and whispered, “If you don’t manage a household, you don’t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he nodded humbly and said, “Yes, so Xiaoxi should be the boss.”

Lin Chu snorted and stuffed half of the paper net in his hand to Qi Jun, five for each of them.

Several younger female practitioners gathered around and chattered.

Qi Jun had just put the paper fishing net in his hand into the water ball when the fish’s tail hit it lightly and the paper fishing net completely broke into pieces.

Qi Jun didn’t believe it, so he stretched out his hand again, but got the same result. The man with the moustache liked customers like Qi Jun, and he smiled at him with his eyes narrowed.

“Brother Qi Jun, you’re so stupid.” Lin Chu’s voice was filled with laughter. It was rare for him to see Qi Jun not knowing anything.

Qi Jun touched his nose embarrassedly, handed the paper net in his hand that had already covered the entire area to the man with the mustache, and stood beside Lin Chu watching his movements.

The paper fishing net in Lin Chu’s hand seemed to have become a part of his body, and it flexibly caught the fish and brought it out.

Qi Jun hurriedly gathered the water spiritual energy to circle the spiritual fish that was fished out. There was a deep red line on the back of the fish, which was very conspicuous.

Then, one after another, the man with the mustache started to tremble. Is this man here to stir up trouble? ! How could this be possible!

My fish are almost all gone.

Lin Chu worked hard to catch only three fish. He listened to Qi Jun and gave the boss a little face.

In the water ball behind them, spirit fish were swimming crowdedly inside, which made the boss with the mustache feel extremely distressed, but when doing business in the Xingshuang Auction House, one cannot go back on one’s word, and the consequences are not something vendors like them can afford.

“Let’s put them in the pond.” Lin Chu looked at his spoils happily and counted the number. A dozen or so was just enough to make up for the number he had eaten before.

Qi Jun knew what Lin Chu was planning as soon as he heard it. He pointed at the fattest one and said, “This one should be eaten first.”

Lin Chu nodded with satisfaction. These looked delicious.

Qi Jun waved his hand and collected all the spirit fish into the pond in the Xirang space. The cultivators here all had their own methods, and no one would be surprised by Qi Jun’s method.

“I want to go to the front!” Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and pointed at the stall not far from the mustache boss.

There were many things that children liked in front of the stall. On the top was a huge cloth tiger. Many children in front of the stall looked up at it.

Qi Jun felt relieved when he saw the bamboo arrow in the boss’s hand. He didn’t want to lose money in any game!

“This tiger is so big.” Lin Chu looked up at the cloth tiger. The cloth was all red and there was a yellow word “king” on its face. He tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve, wanting it.

The young female boss looked at the two men. She had just seen the miserable condition of the man with the mustache. These two men couldn’t be capable of everything!

“Two monks, would you like to try shooting through the beads with bamboo arrows? You cannot use spiritual power.” The female boss asked tentatively.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and took the bamboo arrow. It was called a bamboo arrow, but this thing was more like a dart. The front end was sharp, and the back end of the bamboo was split open like a small palm-leaf fan.

The bamboo arrow flipped on Qi Jun’s fingers. He aimed at the small yellow bead in front of him, narrowed his eyes, tightened his arm and threw it directly out. The bamboo arrow formed a perfect parabola in the air and pierced the small bead directly.

“Wow!”

“sharp!”

Lin Chu’s voice blended into the voices of the group of children around him. Every time Qi Jun hit the target, there were cheers from all around. When all ten small yellow beads were hit, the female boss’s face was distorted.

She was willing to admit defeat, so she raised her hand and took down the cloth tiger on top. The cloth tiger was indeed big, half a person’s height. Lin Chu hugged the cloth tiger and buried her face in it.

He felt the envious gazes of the children around him, and became even more proud. He wanted to lift up the cloth tiger in his hand to show it to everyone.

“I like this cloth tiger so much.” Lin Chu tied the cloth tiger tightly, poked his face out and smiled.

Qi Jun teased him deliberately, “Now that you have a cloth tiger, you don’t want me anymore?”

Lin Chu’s eyes widened and his cheeks puffed up. He looked at Qi Jun and snorted heavily, saying, “Nonsense!”

Qi Jun pursed his lips and smiled secretly, pinched his face, and watched Lin Chu press the cloth tiger on his shoulder. His voice was muffled through the cloth tiger.

“If you keep talking nonsense, I will sneak into your bed.” Lin Chu’s words made Qi Jun cough wildly.

Qi Jun blushed for a rare time, and even his neck turned red. He opened his mouth, but couldn’t utter a word for a long time. He could only hold Lin Chu’s hand and walk forward.

The faster his pace, the louder Lin Chu laughed.

Brother Qi Jun is shy!

“Are you shy?” Lin Chu pursued relentlessly.

“No.” Qi Jun would never admit it even if his face turned red and bleeding.

Gu Xingyan stood not far away and looked at the two people. His expression became somewhat indescribable. What was going on?

Why didn’t anyone tell him that these two were in love?! Does a villain need to fall in love?! Is this world opened wrong?! No, no, no, Gu Xingyan patted his head. He couldn’t think like this. Lin Chu might not be a villain. The system in his head was gone.

But, are they in love?!

“Look, those two are Taoist couples, right?” Gu Xingyan asked the servant beside him.

The fat attendant stood on tiptoe, looked in the direction of Qi Jun and Lin Chu, opened his eyes wide, turned his head and said to Gu Xingyan: “They should be good brothers.”

Gu Xingyan looked at him and said, “You are talking nonsense. What kind of brothers can hang on each other’s backs and still blush like that? Don’t think he didn’t see it. Did Lin Chu kiss Qi Jun just now? !

Has the world become so open? His master was still introducing female cultivators to him a few days ago, but how come it has evolved to between male cultivators in the blink of an eye?

“I’ll go look for them,” Gu Xingyan said and disappeared from the spot.

The elder of the Red Heart Alliance watched him disappear, lowered his eyes, and a flash of spiritual energy passed through his fingertips.

Chapter 269 Another Test

As soon as Gu Xingyan appeared, Lin Chu, who was smiling just now, instantly turned gloomy. He looked at Gu Xingyan and forced a smile.

This smile made Gu Xingyan feel numb all over.

“Master Qi” Gu Xingyan chose to greet Qi Jun. He really wanted to go back in time and slap himself. Why did he have a conflict with Qi Jun?

Of these two people, Qi Jun is obviously easier to deal with!

Qi Jun nodded. The golden beetles that Gu Xingyan traded to them last time were still being nurtured in the fertile soil. The golden beetles resting in the spiritual field would make the spiritual field more fertile.

“Long time no see. Are you two okay? I have killed that idiot Sun Changdu.” Gu Xingyan said to the two of them anxiously.

He pinched his sleeves a little embarrassedly as he spoke. He looked at Lin Chu who was still holding the cloth tiger, and said to Lin Chu in a flattering manner: “Your cloth tiger is quite nice.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he raised his cloth tiger with a look of joy on his face. Gu Xingyan looked at Lin Chu and felt that he was just an ordinary teenager at the moment, no different from others.

“Master Gu, if you want to chat, let’s find a place.” Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, Qi Jun looked around. There was a tea stall in the front, and there were not many people there.

Gu Xingyan’s head almost fell off. After he traveled through time, he acted more like his own character in front of Qi Jun and the others.

The owner of the tea stall was a one-eyed man. He poured tea for the three of them and stared at Lin Chu’s cloth tiger for a while. Lin Chu hid the cloth tiger behind himself.

The one-eyed boss didn’t care. He smiled happily and left. The little girl following behind the one-eyed boss also smiled at Lin Chu embarrassedly. She was holding an old cloth tiger in her arms.

“I’m sorry about what happened before. I didn’t expect the Sun family of Tianyan League to be so bold.” Gu Xingyan apologized with tea instead of wine, drank the tea in the cup in one gulp, and sighed.

After coming out, Gu Xingyan attempted to let the Chixin League attack the Tianyan League, but unfortunately the problem of the Diyin Realm was in front of them, and Chixin did not want to lose face, so the matter ended.

The people of the Sun family were finally at peace, but what was unexpected was that the Bai family of Sanxiu City, which had always had a good relationship with the Chixin League, joined the Tianyan League without saying a word.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He picked up the teapot and added a cup of tea to Gu Xingyan. Lin Chu put his chin on the cloth tiger and lowered his head to look at his teacup.

Gu Xingyan pursed his lips, not knowing what to say next. Suddenly, Lin Chu stretched out his hand and grabbed in front of him.

Gu Xingyan was slow to react. He felt a gust of wind blowing across his cheek. When he wanted to dodge backwards, Lin Chu had already taken his hand back.

“There is a tracker on you.” Lin Chu opened his hand, and there was a small round gathering of spiritual energy on the palm of his hand.

The star-shattering flame burst out from Lin Chu’s palm, directly wrapping the condensed spiritual energy inside and burning it.

The condensed spiritual energy tried to break out of the star-shattering flames, but the flames tightly wrapped around it, swallowing it completely bite by bite.

Gu Xingyan looked at Lin Chu with a bit more fear in his eyes. He is now a Nascent Soul. Even though he is in the early stage, he is still a Nascent Soul after all. He actually felt threatened by a Golden Core.

“Have you reached the Nascent Soul stage?” Gu Xingyan asked as he licked the soft flesh in his mouth.

Lin Chu rolled his eyes at him and asked, “Have you become a god?”

“No.” Gu Xingyan shook his head blankly.

“Then what are you asking?” Lin Chu replied unhappily.

Qi Jun sat on the side and listened to Lin Chu saying nothing nice to Gu Xingyan, holding up a teacup to hide his smile.

Gu Xingyan touched his head, turned around and asked Qi Jun: “Is he mocking me?”

“No, how could Xiaoxi mock others?” Qi Jun replied, suppressing his smile.

Gu Xingyan felt like something was not right, but he couldn’t put it into words, so he put the topic behind him. He looked at Lin Chu with a complicated expression. He didn’t expect that his own sect didn’t believe in him. This was really uncomfortable for Gu Xingyan, who had lived in the Red Heart Alliance from the beginning.

He lowered his head and laughed at himself, then adjusted his mood and looked up again and asked, “Are you two a Taoist couple?”

“Yes,” Lin Chu answered quickly and firmly.

Gu Xingyan looked at him and felt that he had really broadened his horizons. Although most cultivators would not care about other people’s sexual orientation, there were still some nosy guys. His words swirled around in his mouth, and finally blurted out two words: “Awesome!”

Qi Jun’s hands trembled. This guy is really… He looked at Gu Xingyan and felt that he really didn’t know him well enough.

Lin Chu was a little absentminded at the moment. He looked at Qi Jun’s profile, his mind flying somewhere else. Naturally, he would not listen to the conversation between Qi Jun and Gu Xingyan.

His eyes kept falling on the little girl’s old tiger, which had no ears and looked like it had been held for a long time.

The little girl seemed to be aware of Lin Chu’s gaze. She raised her cloth tiger somewhat embarrassedly and shook it at Lin Chu. She opened her mouth but no sound came out. She smiled at Lin Chu apologetically.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and looked at Qi Jun again. Qi Jun noticed Lin Chu’s gaze. He turned to look at Lin Chu with questioning eyes.

“What’s wrong? Are you tired?” Seeing that Lin Chu didn’t say anything, Qi Jun moved closer and asked.

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “I’m going to go to the front for a while.” Then he pointed to a stall not far away.

Qi Jun was holding Lin Chu’s cloth tiger, sitting on the tea stall waiting for him. Gu Xingyan lowered his head and took a sip of tea and asked, “You two have known each other for so long, have you ever thought about whether Lin Chu would abandon you if he became successful?”

“No,” Qi Jun thought for a while and said. He had the same question before. At that time, he really felt that it didn’t matter if they were separated, as long as they could move towards a better life. Now Qi Jun said to Gu Xingyan with absolute certainty that no.

Gu Xingyan raised his thumbs up. It was great to be in love, okay? He was not jealous at all.

Lin Chu came back after a while, holding a small cloth tiger in his hand. He tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve embarrassedly and raised his chin to signal the little girl behind him.

Qi Jun understood what he meant, pushed his shoulder and said, “Go ahead.”

Lin Chu still wanted Qi Jun to go, but Qi Jun asked him to go alone. Lin Chu pinched the little tiger nervously, walked forward a few steps and looked at the little girl, the two of them just stared at each other without saying a word.

The little girl grinned at him, and Lin Chu realized that the little girl was born without a tongue. He stuffed the cloth tiger into the little girl’s arms and turned away.

He is a dragon with a heart and lungs of iron!

Qi Jun placed a spirit bead on the table, patted Gu Xingyan on the shoulder and said, “Go quickly, my Xiaoxi is shy.”

Gu Xingyan was stunned. He didn’t believe it! Sure enough, that damn system was lying! All the villains were fake. How could a villain buy a cloth tiger for someone?

Lin Chu walked beside Qi Jun, grabbed Qi Jun’s arm, and asked Qi Jun to help him hold the cloth tiger. He raised his head and secretly looked at Qi Jun, thinking, it would be great if I had such a cloth tiger.

As the night deepened, I walked to the street corner and saw fewer and fewer vendors setting up stalls. A few monks were making loud noises in a tavern nearby.

Gu Xingyan sighed, cupped his hands and said goodbye to the two of them. When he turned to leave, he suddenly said to Qi Jun: “Hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium and boron.”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, as if asking what are you talking about.

Gu Xingyan touched his nose, shook his head hastily and said, “I have been reciting the curse a lot these days, I hope we can meet again if we are lucky enough.”

“See you again if we’re lucky,” Qi Jun nodded.

He watched Gu Xingyan walk further and further away, held Lin Chu’s hand and said, “I didn’t learn chemistry very well before.”

Lin Chu just reacted now. Gu Xingyan still wasn’t giving up and was still testing Qi Jun!

Seeing that Lin Chu was angry, Qi Jun put the square cloth tiger into the storage bag, poked Lin Chu’s face and said, “Don’t think about it. What do you want to eat tomorrow morning? I’ll bring it back.”

“No, I want to get up early too, let’s do it together.” Lin Chu said with a groan. Every time Qi Jun got up early, why couldn’t he get up!

Qi Jun didn’t agree and took him forward. Lin Chu got close to Qi Jun and whispered to him to wake him up earlier tomorrow.

It was impossible to get up early. Qi Jun came back with tofu pudding. Lin Chu was sitting on the bed, staring at his frizzy hair. When he saw him, he fell into the bed, and his exposed ears turned red.

Today it was as lively outside as yesterday. Lin Chu was holding Hei Hu in one hand and a candied haws in the other.

“You can eat so early in the morning.” Qin Manman couldn’t help but speak when she saw the two people.

Lin Chu bit a hawthorn and smiled at Qin Manman with his eyes curved.

“You are here.” Yuan Di walked out from behind Qin Manman. The silver chain on his ear was very conspicuous.

The black tiger smelled the scent of Yuan Di and started humming softly on Lin Chu’s body. It remembered that this was the one who gave it the dried meat!

“It seems that we have to go to the Star Alliance with Monk Yuan today.” Qi Jun said.

Qin Manman did not waste any time and took the three of them to the teleportation array at the back. The teleportation array was not big and was located in the room behind the big tree. The room was full of spirit beads and there were three grooves of different sizes carved on the ground where the array was located.

Qin Manman grabbed a handful of spirit beads and placed them in one of the grooves. Blue light flowed out from the groove until all three grooves were filled. The entire teleportation array was completely lit up.

The surrounding spirit beads seemed to have life and rolled towards the teleportation array spontaneously.

A long-distance teleportation array, with the three words “Fang Hualin” outlined in distorted fonts at the top.

Yuan Di stepped in first, followed by Lin Chu and Qi Jun. A blue light shot up into the sky and filled the entire room. The blue light enveloped the three of them. Qi Jun felt as if there were a pair of hands below holding him up and flying upwards.

Wang Duoduo ran towards this side when he saw the blue light, without even putting on his clothes. He hurriedly opened the door and saw the room where half of the spirit beads were missing.

He has a room full of spiritual beads!

“Qin Manman!” Wang Duoduo shouted at the top of his lungs.

Qin Manman wiped her hands, patted Wang Duoduo on the shoulder and said, “Investment!”

Chapter 270 Tree People

The blue light dissipated, and what came into view was a sea of pink and green flowers. Light golden light fell through the gaps, and a faint fragrance lingered at the tip of the nose.

Qi Jun heard a familiar voice coming from his ear. When he opened his eyes, two Four-Elephant Blue Birds stopped in front of him, raising their heads and singing. Their small eyes met Qi Jun’s, and the two Four-Elephant Blue Birds wagged their tails.

The long tail feathers swept over the trees, and one of the birds spread its wings and flew towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun subconsciously stretched out his arm to block it. The four-symbol blue bird stood on his arm, holding a small piece of green feather branch in its beak.

It placed the green feather branch on Qi Jun’s head. A crisp sound was heard, and the four-symbol bluebird spread its wings and flew away together.

Qi Jun reached out and took off the green feather branch from his head. It was crystal clear and there was not a single sign of scratch on it.

“Master Qi, you are so welcome.” Yuan Die came out of the teleportation array and said while looking at the green feather branch in Qi Jun’s hand, the Four Symbols Green Bird would not fly towards anyone casually.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun without saying anything. When he was unhappy, the corners of his mouth would turn down slightly and his fingers would quietly wrap around his sleeves.

“You keep it.” Qi Jun knew the kid’s mood at a glance. He handed over the green feather branch and stretched out his hand towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu pursed his lips to hide his smile, hummed, and put the green feather branch into his storage bag.

Yuan Di turned his face away to avoid laughing in front of others. These two were really interesting.

There was a rustling sound in the pink and green forest, and several children with colorful hair walked out from the low bushes, holding fruits in their hands. They looked at the three of them, and the children let out a sharp cry, and the fruits were scattered all over the ground.

Lin Chu’s first reaction was to draw the Baihong Sword from his waist. A purple-red line on the silver-white sword blocked Qi Jun, and the lightning on his fingertips condensed into a small dot.

Yuan Si waved his hand, turned to them and said, “Don’t worry, these are the young tree people. They are calling their own adults.”

As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the same scream coming from a distance.

The leaves swayed, and a yellow-haired man jumped out, followed by a woman with pink braids. Her clothes were made of different petals and leaves, and looked quite primitive.

“Who are you?” asked the pink-haired woman. Her voice was strange, as if she had just learned to speak.

Yuan Di took out a wooden sign from his arms and handed it over, saying, “We are here to find the Star Alliance.”

The pink-haired woman tapped the wooden sign with her finger, and the sign split in the middle. A small flower emerged from the middle, and the petals of the flower shattered in the air to form the word “star”.

“Let’s go,” said the pink-haired woman and picked up the two frightened children.

It was the first time that Qi Jun saw the tree people. They looked no different from humans. Lin Chu retracted his sword and the Baihong Sword, and the expression of the yellow-haired man also became relaxed.

Passing through the low bushes, there were two huge trees standing side by side in front of me, one with light green leaves and the other with dark red.

The pink-haired woman reached out and knocked on the two trees and said, “Two elders, these three are guests from the Star Alliance, and they are here with leaves and flying flowers.”

The two big trees shook and turned into two people in front of Qi Jun and the others, one with red hair and the other with dark green hair.

Qi Jun only then realized that the leaves were hair, then the yellow hair was a dead leaf. Noticing Qi Jun’s gaze, the yellow-haired man dodged uncomfortably, and his hair fell down with his movement.

It’s true!

“Come in,” said the two elders at the door. Then their bodies shook and their legs turned into tree roots again, sinking deeply into the ground.

The moment he entered, Qi Jun felt like his eyes were going blind. Why were all of them bald?

“Why are they all your fellow apprentices?” Lin Chu looked at Yuan Di. Their hairstyles were so similar.

Yuan Di touched the top of his head. It was actually okay. His hair wouldn’t change with the seasons!

Qi Jun really couldn’t help laughing, causing everyone around to look at them.

“Ouch, here he comes!” A green-haired man jumped down from the tree. The pink-haired woman saw him, bent down and stepped back.

Yuan Di saw him narrow his eyes and sighed, “Yew tree.”

The green-haired man’s facial expression froze when he heard the name. He gritted his teeth and looked at Yuan Di and said, “You bald ass, you’re looking for death!”

Yew, this name, Qi Jun felt that his facial expression would become stiff from smiling. He bit the soft flesh in his mouth and asked, “Is it yew?”

“yes”

“Shut up!!”

Yuan Di nodded calmly to Qi Jun, while Shu Doushan’s expression was indescribable.

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu was surrounded by a group of children. They looked up as if they wanted to touch Lin Chu but didn’t dare to.

“They like you.” Qi Jun looked at the child next to Lin Chu and reached out to pull his friend out.

Lin Chu didn’t like this feeling. As soon as he got to Qi Jun, he reached out and hugged Qi Jun, hanging himself on him.

Shu Doushan was stunned. He looked at Yuan Di, but Yuan Di’s expression didn’t change at all. Was it because he had never seen such a person in the world? !

“Let’s go.” Shuyew looked away. He must not appear to be unsophisticated. He should be normal and not peek out of the corner of his eye!

Lin Chu hung on Qi Jun, turned around and made a face at the child behind him, making the child burst into laughter.

“Are you happy?” Qi Jun carried him on his back and followed the yew tree.

Lin Chu buried his face in Qi Jun’s shoulder, rubbed Qi Jun’s ear embarrassedly, and hummed softly.

Yuan Di looked at the yew tree walking in front of him, who looked like he wanted to turn around to look but thought it was not a good idea, and wanted to laugh.

“Why are you tree people cooperating with the Star Alliance?” Yuan Di gave him an excuse and asked.

When Shu Doushan heard this, he turned around quickly and saw Qi Jun carrying Lin Chu on his back. He took a deep breath, looked away and said, “Actually, we are cooperating with Xingshuang. The tree people have been in trouble in recent years. We need a large number of spirit beads. The tree people can’t condense spirit beads by themselves, so we can only exchange things for them.”

“Spiritual Pearl?” Yuan Di frowned and asked, “Is there something wrong with the Tianxin Tree?”

The yew tree sighed and shook its head.

“We’re here.” The yew tree waved its hand, and the vines in front of it disappeared, revealing a bronze gate.

The gate cracked open a crack, and the four of them squeezed in, stepping over a curtain of light. The scenery in front of them suddenly changed, and the scene that was once full of green and vitality turned into low houses everywhere.

The door of the room at the front was wide open. A cultivator sitting inside was holding an alchemy furnace and refining an elixir. There was also a small spirit gathering formation carved in the room.

The ground is still a gravel road. Rather than the Star Alliance, this place is more like a private army maintained by the Star Frost Auction House.

“Wealthy and powerful!” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh as he looked at this place.

Lin Chu jumped off Qi Jun’s back and stepped on the stones on the ground. He set his sights on the tree beside him, flew up with a tap of his foot, and stood on the tree branch to look at the situation of the entire Star Alliance.

The place is not big, and it can even be said to be a bit crowded, but it has everything.

“I saw the man named Duan,” Lin Chu said, and the spiritual energy at his fingertips turned into a stream of light and flew away.

Lin Chu jumped down from the tree and stood beside Qi Jun. He looked at Qi Jun, who lowered his head and asked, “Carrying?”

“No.” Lin Chu felt a little embarrassed, and he hooked his hand up.

Qi Jun naturally took his hand.

“Ah!! You two! You’re showing off again!” Duan Shaoyan came over and saw the two people shyly leaning against each other. Help! His eyes! Someone save his eyes!

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Duan Shaoyan, his eyes were full of words, you kid better know your place.

Duan Shaoyan’s words were blocked in his mouth. He looked at Qi Jun aggrievedly, motioning him to take care of the situation.

Qi Jun spread his hands and asked, how could he still control Lin Chu?

“The Duan family is currently the leader of the Star Alliance.” Seeing that they were quite familiar with each other, Shu Doushan gave a brief introduction.

Duan Shaoyan puffed out his chest, looking like he was about to come and praise me.

“Tsk” Lin Chu made an impatient sound.

Duan Shaoyan was like a punctured balloon, and all the air was gone at once. He waved his hand and said, “Come with me.”

Qi Jun looked at the yew tree, and the yew tree paused and remembered what he had said.

“Since I have promised, I will not break my promise. The person who told me at the auction also said that the black and white dragon was accompanied by a young man, and the man was wearing what looked like a light red jade pendant.”

Qi Jun was shocked when he heard this. He subconsciously wanted to look at the Peace and Happiness Knot on his body, but he controlled himself.

“Thank you,” Qi Jun bowed and thanked him.

“I said, I want something else in exchange this time. I want your spiritual energy, and use your wood spiritual energy to water the Tianxin Tree.” After saying this, Shu Doushan’s eyes were a little fierce. If Qi Jun disagreed, he would probably use force.

Lin Chu felt the threat at the first moment. He took a step forward and the Baihong sword at his waist was slightly unsheathed.

Qi Jun raised his hand and pressed Lin Chu’s shoulder, squeezed it gently and said, “Okay.”

The yew tree breathed a sigh of relief. At the auction house, the moment Qi Jun’s Jiamu essence approached him, he felt that the spiritual energy on Qi Jun was somewhat different from that of others. This spiritual energy made him feel very comfortable. Perhaps this spiritual energy could save the Tianxin tree.

“Tianxin Tree? The dying tree?” Duan Shaoyan is really the best at not paying attention to other people’s expressions and keeps bringing up irrelevant issues.

Shu Doushan looked at him expressionlessly. If this wasn’t the only child in the Duan family, he would have beaten him to a pulp today.

Mr. Li, who was following Duan Shaoyan, covered Duan Shaoyan’s mouth with his hand and said to Shu Doushan expressionlessly, “I’m sorry, he has a problem with his brain.”

The yew tree snorted.

“Let’s go, don’t delay any more.” Qi Jun was forced to come out to smooth things over.

Chapter 271: Soul-Trapping Curse?!

When Zong Zhiyao heard the news from Qi Jun, she hurried over here and saw her silly son strolling in her own back garden, introducing the current Star Alliance to Lin Chu.

“You are here.” There was a scar on the side of Zong Zhiyao’s neck, and it seemed that it had not yet healed completely. The long skirt she wore in Sanxiu City was now replaced by a set of golden soft armor.

The long whip that was previously placed behind the waist is now attached to the side of the waist and can be grasped with one hand.

“Master Zong,” Qi Jun walked forward and saluted to Zong Zhiyao.

Zong Zhiyao bowed in return. She looked at Qi Jun with some urgency in his eyes, but she still held back and smiled, “You must be tired. Let’s go to Duan’s house and rest first.”

“Zong Zhenjun” Yuan Si also saluted towards Zong Zhiyao. He looked reliable. Zong Zhiyao always had some good feelings for reliable young people. She called Yuan Si to go to the Duan family together.

The Duan family in the Star Alliance is naturally not as luxurious as the one in Sanxiu City. The flowers and plants in the middle of the yard are no longer there as before, but wooden dummies, and the shelves on the side are fully equipped with swords, spears, and halberds.

Duan Ziming came out of the room with a piece of wood tied to his leg and he walked with a limp.

“Master Qi, long time no see.” Duan Ziming’s expression was still the same as before, with no major difference. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at Duan Shaoyan who was standing timidly behind Qi Jun.

Duan Shaoyan pulled Master Li and tried to run away, but he heard Duan Ziming yell, “Why are you running? Have you done the horse stance yet?!”

In a word, not only Duan Shaoyan felt his scalp tingling, Qi Jun’s hair also felt tingling. He couldn’t help but recall the time when he was dominated by inspiration and did horse stance. It was really a nightmare.

Duan Shaoyan did the horse stance with a pale face. Qi Jun gave him a look that said “May the best of luck to you”, which made the boy so angry that his face turned red.

Yuan Di found an excuse and asked Shu Doushan to take him around for a walk. Only Qi Jun, Lin Chu, Zong Zhiyao and Duan Ziming were left in the room. Duan Ziming breathed a long sigh of relief and sat on the chair with his legs propped up.

Zong Zhiyao immediately took out the warm jade from the storage bag and stuffed it into Duan Ziming’s hand. The surrounding spiritual energy began to irrigate Duan Ziming’s body.

“Master Duan, Master Zong, this is Cang Liu wine.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu took out the Cang Liu wine.

They replaced the previous bottle of Cangliu wine with a glass bottle. The light yellow wine was shaking in the bottle, which made people salivate just by looking at it.

The moment Zong Zhiyao saw the Cangliujiu, she lost all her composure and almost snatched the wine away from her. She looked at Duan Ziming with trembling lips and could not utter a complete sentence.

“I know.” Duan Ziming stretched out his hand and held Zong Zhiyao’s. Zong Zhiyao hugged Cang Liujiu without saying a word. She glanced at Qi Jun, turned around and ran out the door.

Lin Chu looked at Zong Zhiyao’s back as she ran quickly. She ran to Duan Shaoyan, hugged her child tightly in her arms, and kept repeating, “You are saved.”

“Duan Shaoyan is suffering from fluid disease?” Qi Jun also heard Zong Zhiyao’s words. The diseases that Cangliujiu can treat are extremely limited, and the most likely one that can make a True Lord so excited is fluid disease.

Fluid disease is a congenital deficiency disease. The spiritual energy in the body can only be stored to the peak of the Golden Core stage and cannot go any further. Even at the age of thirty-five, all the spiritual energy will gradually disappear, turning a cultivator into an ordinary person and then quickly facing death.

Duan Ziming nodded, and said with a relaxed look on his face: “Master Qi is really knowledgeable. Zhiyao and I have thought of many ways to get Cangliu wine. The Red Heart Alliance has it, but they will not give us the wine unless we join. Shaoyan got very angry about this and said he would rather die than go.”

“Now, I can say that I have finally gotten over a worry.” After Duan Ziming finished speaking, he raised the teacup in his hand and raised it in the direction of Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Lin Chu took a look and then retracted his gaze. He sat on a chair beside Qi Jun, grabbed Qi Jun’s hand in his own and played with Qi Jun’s fingers.

Qi Jun tapped the palm of Lin Chu’s hand with his finger. Lin Chu smiled secretly and squeezed Qi Jun’s fingers tightly.

“Are the people from the Underworld powerful?” Qi Jun saw Duan Ziming constantly condensing the spiritual energy in his hands and sticking it on his knees.

Duan Ziming pursed his lips, tapped his knees, and smiled bitterly: “There are powerful enemies outside and spies inside. Who would have thought that there are people from the Underworld in the city of casual cultivators? They are well prepared this time, one is a Spiritualization and two are Nascent Souls.”

He paused here, thinking of the battle at that time, raised his head and sighed deeply, saying: “I thought that a half-step god-transformation could fight against a god-transformation, but I didn’t expect that I had to lose both legs to hold on to this life, and he didn’t even use his full strength.”

The masked man in white robe looked at him as if he were a lowly ant. It seemed that he just swept his hand in the air and his knee was completely shattered.

“The Underworld, we’re serious this time.” Duan Ziming said after exhaling a breath.

When Qi Jun heard this, his heart sank. When the nest is overturned, all the eggs will be broken. If the underworld really goes to war with the spirit world, he and Lin Chu may not be able to survive.

Qi Jun suddenly felt his eyes blurred. He pursed his lips tightly, and the color of his lips turned slightly pale. The hand that was not held by Lin Chu tightly grasped the armrest of the chair, and it seemed that his soul was about to leave his body in the next second.

It was just a moment, but Qi Jun felt like a long time had passed. He swallowed the blood that was about to surge up, his expression unchanged, looking as if he was frightened by Duan Ziming’s words.

Lin Chu had been holding Qi Jun’s hand. He felt a layer of cold sweat on Qi Jun’s hand. He hurriedly looked at Qi Jun and saw beads of sweat on Qi Jun’s temples.

“I’m back!” Before Lin Chu could speak, Zong Zhiyao’s voice came out as she pushed the door open.

Qi Jun was worried that Lin Chu might notice something and wanted to pull his hand back, but Lin Chu held it so tightly that he couldn’t move.

“Master Qi! This is the spirit bead that we agreed on. I heard from Shao Yan that you also know how to set up formations. This is a set of five-element transporting formations that will suit you perfectly.” Zong Zhiyao took out a thin book from his arms, as well as three small flags and two small stones with complex patterns carved on them.

Only then did Lin Chu let go of Qi Jun’s hand. Qi Jun did not expect that Zong Zhiyao would actually take out the formation. The Five Elements Transporting Formation mainly trapped the enemy in a complex environment. If used properly, it could combine offense and defense and strangle the enemy inside the formation.

“Master Lin, this is the Silent Furnace for Refining Instruments. It can help you refine common tools.” Zong Zhiyao moved her hand, and a small cauldron appeared in her hand. There was nothing on the white cauldron, and it looked exceptionally smooth.

“Thank you.” Lin Chu nodded and took the tripod.

The small tripod turned over in Lin Chu’s hand, and the words “Jingming” were engraved inside the tripod.

Zong Zhiyao waved his hand and said, “Why thank you? I should thank you. Lao Duan and I have been looking for Cangliujiu for a long time, and we didn’t have any hope this time.”

“Jun Zong Zhen loves his son very much.” As Qi Jun finished speaking, Zong Zhiyao wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.

Seeing Zong Zhiyao like this, Duan Ziming hurriedly stood up and wanted to go over to support her, which scared Zong Zhiyao and made him sit down quickly.

The only thing that remained unchanged from the Sanxiu City to the Star Alliance was the friendship between these two people.

“Let’s not talk about this anymore. I haven’t asked you two yet, have you found a place to settle down? Why not continue to join the Star Alliance? Now we have the support of the Star Frost Auction House. As you can see, we are relatively free. However, we only have to complete one or two tasks every month.” Duan Ziming introduced enthusiastically. He still wanted to keep these two people.

Lin Chu didn’t have any idea about this. He looked directly at Qi Jun, waiting for Qi Jun’s arrangement. Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s gaze, shrugged his shoulders and said, “We really haven’t found a place to stay yet.”

Qi Jun wanted to find a relatively quiet place to practice in order to face the subsequent competitions and the Underworld. The Star Alliance was in the Fanghua Forest. No outsiders came in here and the environment was not bad.

“It’s still the same treatment as before, and with the Xingshuang Auction House, the treatment will only be more, not less.” After hearing Qi Jun’s words, Zong Zhiyao couldn’t help but say.

After saying that, she was worried that Qi Jun and Lin Chu would find the monthly tasks troublesome. After thinking for a while, she said, “If you don’t want to complete the monthly tasks, you only need to hand in some spirit beads, which are not many.”

Qi Jun listened to Duan Ziming and Zong Zhiyao talking to each other, and he thought that the Star Alliance must be quite short of cultivators.

“Then it’s the same as before. We can choose a place, right?” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Zong Zhiyao nodded happily.

“Master, mistress.” The servant’s voice came from outside the door, interrupting their conversation.

If it wasn’t an important matter, the people outside wouldn’t disturb him at will, so Duan Ziming let the person in. The servant lowered his head, held a roll of paper in his hand, handed it to Duan Ziming, and then retreated.

Duan Ziming took a few glances and handed the paper to Zong Zhiyao. Zong Zhiyao raised her head and looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

“You two came at the right time.” Zong Zhiyao handed the paper to Qi Jun, and Lin Chu also looked down at it.

It was clearly written on it that the two True Lords of Transformation had already been decided in the Spirit Realm Competition, Long Guanyu and Ding Youtian. It was said that Ding Youtian’s skills could directly touch the soul of a cultivator, and it was rumored that he had repaired the damaged soul of a Nascent Soul cultivator.

Seeing this, Lin Chu couldn’t help but take the paper directly. It was written at the bottom that there was a suspected user of the Soul-Trapping Curse in the human world.

Lin Chu tried hard not to crumple the paper. What does it mean to be a Soul Trapping Curse User? !

“Where is he?” Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Zong Zhiyao.

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun pinched his shoulders, and Lin Chu’s whole body was trembling slightly.

“Where is he?!” Lin Chu was like a bow with a taut string.

Zong Zhiyao opened his hands, and a map of the human world appeared, with a small red dot falling on Fanxing Island!

Chapter 272: Fox Tribe Disaster

Lin Chu sat under a tree and looked at the map. He carefully marked the routes on Fanxing Island. Lin Chu remembered the location of the small red dot at the beginning, and marked the small red dot heavily on the map.

Qi Jun had chosen a location for his home, on a hillside a little further back. Duan Ziming gave them the beads from the Tiger Head House as he did before, but they also released the Moonlit Glaze House.

Just like before, Yuexia Liuliju was transformed into the Tiger Head House. Since Lin Chu reached the peak of the Golden Elixir realm, the appearance of Yuexia Liuliju has also changed. The floor of the room is no longer made of earthen bricks, but is made of fine jade.

Lin Chu squatted down and placed his hands on the jade floor tiles. With a thought, different patterns began to appear on each tile.

“I put the land defense formation on this, Brother Qi Jun, what do you think?” Lin Chu asked nervously. This was something he had just learned from Qi Jun recently.

Qi Jun nodded and took a look at the ground defense formation. The defense of this formation was not strong, but it was comprehensive and could block both magical and physical attacks.

“This is drawn wrong,” Qi Jun said as he squatted down and pointed at a small corner.

Lin Chu nodded. Qi Jun told him from the beginning that nothing can go wrong with the formation or the inscription. If something goes wrong, it will ultimately affect himself, and if it backfires, there will be a lot of trouble.

Lin Chu took a deep breath, calmed his heart, closed his eyes and felt the formation he had just drawn. The formation flashed in his mind, and he saw the place where the problem occurred.

Only that small corner could not glow. Lin Chu condensed his spiritual power into a tiny brush and used it to change the formation.

A faint white light lit up in the room. After just a moment, the white light returned to the formation. The spirit gathering formation on the wall began to rotate. Qi Jun and Lin Chu in the room felt their bodies begin to become lighter.

“Why don’t you give this Qi-Transforming and Warming Yang Jade to Duan Shaoyan. He has fluid syndrome, and the Qi-Transforming and Warming Yang Jade can warm his meridians. I don’t need it now.” Lin Chu took off the jade pendant from his neck and placed it on the table.

Qi Jun put their things in place, turned around and picked up the jade pendant on the table. This was a gift from Luo Yan to Lin Chu when he became Lin Chu’s disciple in the human world.

“This is a gift from Master Luo. It’s yours. Just make the decision,” Qi Jun said seriously.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, there was a moment of confusion on his face. Make the decision on your own?

“Do I make the decision myself?” Lin Chu asked back.

Qi Jun nodded. Lin Chu had the right and ability to take care of his own things. He was not with Lin Chu to interfere in his life and decision-making.

“Then give it to him. I can’t use it anyway. This is also a way of thanking Master Zong Zhenjun.” Lin Chu made the decision and put away the Huaqi Nuanyang Jade.

Qi Jun had already spread out the paper for drawing talismans on the table, waiting for him to go over and practice today. Lin Chu moved his feet with difficulty. When could he stop studying? He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. It was impossible that there would be no time!

Lin Chu felt that as long as he sat at the table, time would pass quickly. It seemed that there were endless talismans in this world. Not only did he have to write them, but he also had to practice the techniques with Qi Jun.

When the yew tree saw the house suddenly appearing in the distance, it knew that the two people were planning to settle down here.

“Your friend seems to be very powerful. Wang Duoduo said that he couldn’t see through him.” Shu Doushan said to Yuan Die.

Yuan Di smiled when he heard this and said, “Friends? Jingang Temple is always good at seeing through people. Wang Duoduo said he couldn’t see through the taller man, but I can see clearly. Wang Duoduo is good at thinking the worst of people, but that person’s nature can’t reach the worst. Doushan, most people in this world have their own goals. He looks like a cloud of mist, drifting east and west, thinking about traveling through thousands of mountains and rivers, and there is a sincere heart hidden inside.”

After listening to Yuan Di’s words, Shu Doushan fell silent. Thinking about how he asked Qi Jun to go and see the Tianxin Tree and how Qi Jun agreed, he admitted that just as Yuan Di said, that person’s nature was calm.

“Speaking of which, the shorter guy next to him, the one that the cubs like very much, is very strong. I even feel that if we really fight, I may not be his opponent.” Shu Doushan mentioned Lin Chu. The moment Lin Chu drew his sword, the hairs on his body stood up.

“He is indeed very strong, but I don’t know how strong he is.” Yuan Di shook his head. In the battle with the Peerless Lord, he retreated early, and it was the two of them who joined hands to defeat the opponent.

Shu Doushan was not a person who liked fighting. He nodded and did not intend to have a head-on conflict with Qi Jun and the others. After all, the Tianxin Tree still depended on the two of them.

“Are you here because of the fox tribe this time?” asked the yew tree.

“Fox tribe?” Yuan Di was still unclear about what had happened.

“A few days ago, the last descendant of the fox clan who awakened his spiritual intelligence died, and the demon clan is planning to expel them from the spiritual world. It’s funny to say, the demon clan is still the demon clan after all, and they don’t have any mercy at all.” Although Shu Doushan said the word “pity”, the expression on his face didn’t look like pity at all, but rather like he was enjoying a good show.

Yuan Di sighed, and Shu Dou Yaw looked at him with horror and said, “Don’t show your compassion, please. Anyway, their tribe is bound to die, so who cares? We will pick up the leftovers after they die. Not taking action is the best help we can offer.”

Shu Doushan spoke confidently. Yuan Di looked at him without saying anything, pursed his lips, and finally said: “The way I seek is not like this.”

Yew didn’t care. He shrugged his shoulders and prepared to leave.

“If that’s what you said, then I should take Qi Jun away now, let the Tianxin tree die, and then we’ll come back to pick up the bargains. The tree people are much richer than the fox people.” After saying this, Yuan Di turned around and left without lingering.

Hearing this, Shu Doushan was stunned. He turned around and wanted to refute Yuan Di, but for a moment he didn’t know how to refute. He was really scared and worried that Yuan Di would really take Qi Jun away.

It was late at night. Lin Chu had just finished reading a book that made him dizzy. He had not fallen behind in his studies in the past few days, but he had neglected the task of studying. He really needed to make up for it today.

“Take a rest.” Qi Jun raised his head from the table and looked at Lin Chu lying on the table with his eyes slightly narrowed, as if he was extremely tired.

Lin Chu hummed and put away his books. He poked at his notes and whispered, “I’m not cooking today.”

“I bought it.” Qi Jun took out the prepared meals from the storage bag. The Ding Fire Spirit probably never thought that he would be used to heat meals one day.

Lin Chu happily went to prepare chopsticks, flew up and tapped the moonlight beads above. The beads changed from white to warm yellow, and the whole room became warm.

“I thought you could cook for yourself,” Lin Chu said, holding the bowl.

Qi Jun sighed and asked, “If I cook, can you eat it?”

Lin Chu’s expression froze and he shook his head honestly. Brother Qi Jun was really cooking seriously, but why could such simple ingredients turn out so unpalatable.

Before they put down their chopsticks, there was a knock on the door. Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, and Qi Jun gestured to Lin Chu in the shape of a big tree.

Lin Chu knew at a glance that Qi Jun was talking about the yew tree that was at the door.

“Starting tomorrow, we will also send our spiritual sense out for investigation on a daily basis,” Qi Jun said as he cleared the dishes and tapped Lin Chu’s head.

Lin Chu was full and stretched his body. Hearing this, he looked at Qi Jun pitifully and could only say “hmm”.

Shu Doushan stood at the door and waited for a while. He was relieved when Qi Jun opened the door. He let out a breath and asked, “Would you like me to come in and sit down?”

Since the guest had made such a request, Qi Jun naturally would not say anything else. He half moved aside, and when Shu Doushan came in, he came face to face with Lin Chu who was sitting on the chair.

Lin Chu looked at him expressionlessly. Shu Doushan nodded at him and said, “I was worried that Yuan Di would take you away.”

“Huh? Where do you come from?” Qi Jun didn’t understand. Yuan Di didn’t come in the afternoon.

Shu Doushan sighed and told Qi Jun about the previous conversation with Yuan Die. Qi Jun frowned when he heard it. The fox tribe with awakened spiritual wisdom? So when they were in Hongxue Realm before, did Liu Hongxue and Zhao Zhao already predict that there would be such a day?

“Will the Fox Tribe let outsiders in now?” Qi Jun thought for a moment and asked.

“Do you want a share too?” asked the yew tree.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, he thought of Dafu.

The little fox Dafu in Xirang has now awakened most of his intelligence and mastered most of the knowledge of the fox clan. When he changed into a human form, he became a short girl with fox ears.

She can understand human language and think for herself. She can live her own way, not just live like a beast, eating raw meat and drinking blood. She can integrate information and give her own needs.

Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t say anything, Shu Doushan didn’t answer. Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and said directly: “Yes, they want to have a share. Why do the tree people want to eat alone?”

“Who wouldn’t want to? But the fox tribe has now opened the Lonely Heart Moon, and we can’t get in for a while, and we have to wait until half a year for the Lonely Heart Moon to close.” Upon hearing this, the yew licked his back teeth. The tree people wanted to eat alone.

“The fox tribe is also in Fanghua Forest?” Qi Jun asked when he saw that the yew tree knew so much.

The yew tree nodded and said, “We are all next to Fanghua Forest. So we are neighbors. It can be said that the one who is close to the water gets the moon first.”

He said it without hiding anything, his desire to completely devour the fox clan was written all over his face.

Just as Shu Doushan was about to make an appointment with Qi Jun to go see the Tianxin Tree tomorrow, screams came from outside. Shu Doushan’s face changed and he ran outside. His body turned into a leaf and flew into the night.

Chapter 273: Good Fruit and Evil Fruit Tree

The yew tree turned into flying leaves and disappeared into the night. Qi Jun could not see what was happening in the darkness in the distance. He exerted his spiritual sense to the maximum and felt countless emotions of fear coming from not far away.

Lin Chu stood outside the door, and a vertical pupil appeared in his eyes, making him look even less noticeable than before.

“There’s a big tree over there, and its leaves are falling so fast. It’s almost becoming bare.” Lin Chu said to Qi Jun while looking at the tree not far away that was beginning to turn yellow.

The pink-haired woman who had brought them in at the beginning turned into a petal, and countless leaves and flowers rushed towards the tree.

When Qi Jun heard Lin Chu’s words, he squatted down, condensed the essence of Jia wood in his hand, and turned it into a thin thread. He pressed his hand on the ground, and the thread penetrated the ground.

The silk thread instantly turned into a large spider silk web, and Qi Jun felt the breath of life coming from all directions.

“Save my child.”

“Let them be reborn!”

A voice came from far away, like a fusion of male and female voices, and went straight into Qi Jun’s ears. Qi Jun frowned.

The vitality at the front is the weakest, and a dying tree is still struggling.

“Yuan Di” As soon as Yuan Di walked in, Lin Chu found him, looked at him sideways, and opened his mouth as a greeting.

Yuan Di didn’t expect that Lin Chu discovered him so quickly, and he nodded at Lin Chu.

“The Tianxin Tree is dying.” Yuan Di sighed and said, the Tianxin Tree carries the life and death of the entire tree clan. It is the mother of all tree clan members. If the Tianxin Tree is lost, no new life will be born in the tree clan.

With the Tianxin tree in the distance as the center, the grass and trees on the ground began to wither gradually. Qi Jun quickly took back the essence of Jiamu. His mind was suddenly collided, and the opponent’s deathly aura impacted the vitality of the essence of Jiamu.

In an instant, Qi Jun’s blood surged. He pursed his lips and forced himself to calm down with his spiritual energy.

“It’s calling for help.” Qi Jun looked at the tree in the distance. He remembered what he had just heard and looked at Yuan Di and said.

Yuan Di was a little surprised. Over the years, countless tree people had been praying to the Tianxin Tree. They hoped that the Tianxin Tree could give them some guidance, but the Tianxin Tree ignored his people.

Now he gave Qi Jun guidance.

“Are you going?” Yuan Di asked.

Qi Jun lowered his head. The grass under his feet had completely turned withered and yellow. He raised his hand, and a thousand green paper cranes flew out from the center of his palm, turning into green spots of light that fell on the ground. The withered and yellow grass came back to life again.

The green land did not last long and was covered by withered yellow again. The power of death was too strong. This time Qi Jun felt not only the breath of death, but also something else. However, he could not grasp what it was.

“Shall we go and take a look?” Qi Jun asked Lin Chu. Since he had already promised Shu Doushan he had to do it. There was no difference between going now and later.

Lin Chu nodded. He also wanted to see the dying tree. It was the first time he had seen such a tall tree.

Sitting on the six-sided six-digit destiny dice of Yuan Die, Lin Chu couldn’t help but pinching the destiny dice. The dice was soft and it felt like he would sink if he used a little force.

The moment the yew tree, which had turned into a flying leaf, saw the Tianxin tree, it felt that all the strength in its body was drained. It lay on the tree, hugging its mother tree tightly.

“Shu Doushan, didn’t you say that you found a human who could save the mother tree?!” The roaring voice beside him pulled Shu Doushan out of his thoughts. He stood up sluggishly, and Qi Jun’s name flashed through his mind.

Qi Jun, bring Qi Jun here. His wood spirit is different and he will definitely be able to save the mother tree!

He once again transformed into a flying leaf and headed towards Qi Jun’s house. Halfway there, he saw Qi Jun sitting next to Yuan Die. His eyes were bloodshot, and he rushed down. He landed on the Destiny Dice and grabbed Yuan Die.

“You actually dare to do this!” The yew tree’s eyes began to turn red.

Yuan Di looked at him calmly and asked, “How do you feel now? Do you feel the pain of the end of your race?”

When Qi Jun heard this, he knew that Shu Doushan must have misunderstood. He stood up and wanted to persuade him. Lin Chu watched Qi Jun’s actions and moved even faster. He reached out and grabbed Shu Doushan’s collar and pulled it back.

The yew tree was caught completely unprepared and was pulled by Lin Chu and fell onto the destiny dice. Fortunately, the destiny dice was soft and caught the yew tree steadily.

“You talk too much,” Lin Chu said while looking at Shu Doushan. He raised his eyebrows and Shu Doushan kept all his words in his mouth.

The yew tree raised its head and glanced at Yuan Di cautiously and said, “I’m sorry.”

Yuan Di waved his hand, indicating that he shouldn’t take it to heart.

The last leaf of the Tianxin tree hung on the tree, swaying precariously.

Almost all of the Tree People gathered here. They knelt on the ground, muttering something to the Tianxin Tree.

Shu Doushan jumped off the Tianxin dice and turned to look at Qi Jun who was standing behind him. As soon as Qi Jun landed, he felt as if something was gently touching his ankle.

“Is it him?”

“It’s him. Lord Doushan said that a different kind of human came to save Tianxinshu.”

“With his blood?”

“Kill him?”

“Kill him!”

The tree people who were kneeling on the ground just now raised their heads. There were varying degrees of red bloodshot in their eyes. They looked at Qi Jun as if Qi Jun was not a human being, but a piece of meat that they could tear apart at will.

Yuan Di stood on the ground, he clasped his hands together, and the Buddhist beads on his wrist turned. A Sanskrit sound resounded through the sky, and golden light flowed on the Buddhist beads. The tree people felt that their hearts seemed to be calmer.

Lin Chu glanced at Yuan Di without saying anything. The Baihong Sword was already unsheathed. He put the sword behind his back and looked at the people in front of him with an expressionless face.

“What if he doesn’t save the Tianxin Tree?”

“Tie him up, and if you don’t save him, you’ll drain his blood.”

“good”

As the good words rang out, the last leaf on the Tianxin tree fell down. The leaf swirled in the sky and passed in front of the yew tree. He stretched out his hand to catch the fallen leaf.

The fallen leaves passed him and fell in front of Qi Jun. Qi Jun stretched out his hand and held the last leaf in his palm.

Seeing the voices below were getting louder and louder, Lin Chu licked his back teeth, turned his wrist, and the Baihong Sword flew out, instantly turning into dozens of swords in the air. The tips of the Baihong Swords flashed with white light, and were filled with murderous intent.

“I just don’t believe in killing”

A voice sounded from behind. Before he finished speaking, Lin Chu frowned. He waved his hand, and one of the white rainbow swords flew out and stabbed directly in front of the tree man. The hilt was still shaking slightly.

It was only an inch away from piercing his head.

The Nascent Soul elder of the Treeman tribe is not here now. Even if he is a Nascent Soul, Lin Chu will have to think twice before making any effort.

At this moment, the entire square of the Tree People fell silent, and only the sound of sobbing could be heard.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun still had his head down looking at the fallen leaf. He seemed to be trapped in his own world and could not hear anything from the outside world.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu called out softly.

Qi Jun didn’t move. If Lin Chu lowered his head to look into Qi Jun’s eyes, he would see that Qi Jun seemed to be in another world, as if he had become the Tianxin Tree.

The giant Jiamu tree has a heart of fire inside and a strong character. It gave birth to a tree man for the first time. The heart of the tree is kind, and the soul of kindness is fire, which gives birth to the heart of heaven.

The tree of heaven’s heart is a place where good and evil meet, and good intentions bring about evil consequences.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Seeing that calling out to Qi Jun didn’t work, Lin Chu couldn’t help but reach out and touch Qi Jun.

Qi Jun suddenly opened his eyes and saw the yew tree standing opposite him clearly. In Qi Jun’s black pupils, there was a hint of green wrapped in a ray of red flame.

“Evil prevails over good,” Qi Jun said, looking at the yew tree.

The yew tree didn’t understand. Qi Jun took a step forward and walked into the Tianxin Tree. He looked at this withered tree. As the mother of the tree people, it absorbed all the malice of the tree people into its body.

It suffered all the evil consequences of the tree people.

“What do you mean?” Shu Doushan didn’t understand. He took a step forward to ask for clarification, but a white rainbow sword was already blocking in front of him.

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at him and asked, “Was the first leaf to fall when you chose to slaughter other monsters?”

The face of the yew tree changed. He looked at Qi Jun and stammered, unable to utter a word. Indeed, the first leaf turned yellow when they were discussing how to strangle the lizard tribe.

“What about the human race? Doesn’t the human race have any bad consequences?” The yew tree could not accept this result. The death of the Tianxin Tree was caused by them.

Qi Jun did not answer. He turned around and pressed down the trunk of the Tianxin tree. The Tianxin tree split in the middle, allowing Qi Jun’s hand to enter. Qi Jun withdrew his hand as if he had grabbed something.

“Bad consequences” Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the black seed in his hand, then put it on the ground.

“The spirit of Ding Fire transforms into the shape of Bing Fire.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, the candlelight on his palm transformed into a small sun and drilled into the body of the Tianxin Tree. The Tianxin Tree began to burn from the inside.

The fire was so bright that it almost dyed the entire sky red.

The tree people all knelt there motionless, looking up at their mother tree, as the Tianxin Tree collapsed and shattered in the flames.

The flame turned into a candle wick and returned to Qi Jun’s hand. A small green seed remained on the ground, parallel to the black seed.

On the charred earth, sprouts suddenly appeared from both seeds, and the underground rhizomes spread.

Qi Jun took a step back and shook his head. The Jia wood essence in his body turned dark green. He turned to look at Lin Chu, whose eyes were full of worry.

Qi Jun jumped off the stage and stretched out his hand towards Lin Chu, who hurriedly held his hand.

“It was the Tianxin Tree just now. It borrowed my body and split itself into the Good Fruit Tree and the Evil Fruit Tree. It said that the Tree People are also living beings, and life is a mixture of good and evil. It stubbornly believed that the Tree People should be purely good, which led to it having to bear the evil consequences alone and unable to digest them. Now everything starts from the beginning.” Qi Jun’s words made Shu Dou Yan begin to tremble.

“The Tianxin Tree opens up two paths, good fruit and evil fruit. The evil fruit tree is infertile, while the good fruit tree gives birth to all things. Good and evil are determined by heaven, and from then on it depends on the tree people’s own choices.” Qi Jun said as he scratched Lin Chu’s hand, and Lin Chu took a small red fruit.

Lin Chu didn’t see clearly what it was, and hurriedly stuffed the fruit into his storage bag.

Chapter 274 Look at my friendly face

The yew tree listened to Qi Jun’s words. Its color did not look good at all. The tree people kneeling on the ground raised their heads and looked at their mother tree. It was a towering tree just now, but now it has been reborn from the ashes and turned into two saplings of completely different colors.

“The mother tree is dead?” The voices below grew louder and louder, as if they had just discovered that their mother tree was dead and out of oil.

“The mother tree left her children!” Someone from the tree people stood up and said loudly while looking at the two small seedlings.

The seedlings are growing slowly, just as Tianxin Tree said before, good and evil are determined by heaven, and the future of the tree people is decided by the tree people themselves.

Qi Jun saw that they were going to argue for a while longer, so he took Lin Chu’s hand and prepared to leave.

Yuan Di was also enlightened today. He did not expect that the Tianxin Tree could be reborn in the flames and open up two different paths for the tree people.

“Why?” Shu Doushan asked, looking at Qi Jun’s back. Qi Jun didn’t hear his voice because Shu Doushan’s voice was too soft.

Lin Chu also wanted to go back to their house. He didn’t care whether the tree people lived or died.

Qi Jun took out his Green Leaf Flying Boat. The Green Leaf Flying Boat grew longer as it saw the wind. Perhaps because it was injected with the essence of Jiamu, the Green Leaf Flying Boat became darker in color than before.

Lin Chu stepped onto the flying boat first, and Qi Jun was about to follow him, but Shu Doushan reached out and grabbed Qi Jun.

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at him and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Shu Doushan opened his mouth but couldn’t say anything. Qi Jun frowned. Shu Doushan then raised his voice and said, “Why did I choose you?!”

“I don’t know either.” Qi Jun shook his head. He thought everyone could hear the voice of the Tianxin Tree, but now it seems that is not the case.

Thinking of the flames that had just ignited, Qi Jun lowered his head and said, “I look kind.”

After saying that, Qi Jun broke away from Shudoushan’s hand and stood on his own Qingye flying boat, with Yuan Di’s Destiny Dice following behind them.

It was the first time that Qi Jun saw such a sky. It was too dark. The one or two stars falling in the distance could not illuminate the way ahead at all, and the moon was also shrouded in clouds.

“Brother Qi Jun, can you see it?” Lin Chu’s hand was already on the Wanjia Denghuo Talisman. As long as Qi Jun said a word, the talisman paper would be lit immediately.

“Of course you can see it. Do you see it?” Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s shoulder and pointed to a place in front.

Lin Chu looked in the direction Qi Jun pointed. There was a silver frost flower growing there. The flower was like a full moon, and the stamens of the silver frost flower would emit silver light when mature.

To attract bees, tiny spots of light fly around the flowers, illuminating the surrounding trees.

“We’re pretty lucky to be able to see such a view tonight,” Qi Jun said, looking at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked into Qi Jun’s eyes. When Qi Jun smiled, his eyes would bend slightly. Perhaps it was because the night was too dark today. Lin Chu felt that there were too many things in Qi Jun’s eyes.

He stood on tiptoe, kissed Qi Jun’s eyes and said, “My luck is not bad.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he laughed and hugged him in his arms.

Yuan Di followed behind and felt that it was a wrong decision to follow them. It felt like someone was stuffing something into his mouth even though he didn’t want to eat it.

The green trees on the horizon are growing taller and taller, and the Nascent Soul stage elders of the Treeman tribe have returned.

The yew tree sat beside the two seedlings, staring blankly at the ground.

“Yew!” An old man from the Treeman tribe with red hair fell from the sky, grabbed Yaew and picked it up, frowned at the sight of Yaew’s messy hair.

The yew tree looked at him blankly and said, “The mother tree is reborn. The mother tree chose someone else.”

For the yew tree, the impact of the Tianxin Tree’s rebirth was far less than the impact of the Tianxin Tree choosing Qi Jun to do this.

“The mother tree is reborn?!” Another wrinkled bald old woman heard what the yew tree said. She rushed over and saw two seedlings on the ground shaking slightly.

They stood there looking at the young seedlings and couldn’t help but shed tears.

“Where is the person who gave life to the mother tree? How come there are two trees now?!” asked the bald old woman as she touched the tender leaves of the good fruit tree.

Shu Doushan repeated Qi Jun’s words to the two elders, and the two Nascent Soul stage tree men fell silent.

“Why don’t we arrest Qi Jun?” the red-haired tree man paused and continued, “Just in case something goes wrong.”

After he said this, the evil fruit sapling behind him grew taller.

“This matter still needs long-term consideration,” the bald old woman said, and then she waved her hand and turned into a yellow leaf and disappeared in the air.

The red-haired old man patted the yew tree on the shoulder and said, “You don’t have to worry about it. The mother tree’s choice naturally has its reasons.”

The yew tree nodded and its shoulders drooped. Was it because one of its own people was no longer trustworthy that the mother tree chose someone else?

As soon as Lin Chu landed, he asked the same question that Shu Doushan had just asked, why did Tianxin Tree not choose anyone else but just fall for Qi Jun?

Qi Jun pinched his earlobe and said, “At first I thought she was coming for the essence of Jia wood, but later I found out that she used the essence of Jia wood to discover the spirit of Ding fire. The Tianxin tree is a tree in the sky, belonging to Jia wood. Jia wood is the sky, and it is born from fire. The spirit of Ding fire changes into the shape of Bing fire, and the twin trees of good and evil emerge from the twin fires of yin and yang.”

Lin Chu frowned, feeling as if he understood, but also as if he didn’t understand. In the end, he could only nod as if he understood, not really.

“You didn’t understand. Should I explain it to you again?” Qi Jun teased him deliberately.

Lin Chu’s eyes widened with fear, and he nodded heavily, indicating that he absolutely understood and there was absolutely no problem at all!

Qi Jun was amused by his frightened expression. Lin Chu now realized that he had been fooled by Qi Jun. He snorted and shook his hair.

She hit the back of Qi Jun’s hand with the end of her hair.

People who practice Taoism don’t need to sleep like ordinary people, but Qi Jun still has the habit of lying down and taking a rest, and Lin Chu follows suit.

Qi Jun was woken up early in the morning by the screams of the tree people. He felt as if his ears were pricked by needles. He frowned and didn’t really want to put a silent note on the door of his house, but reason stopped him.

“Let’s go to the underworld today.” Lin Chu was also awakened by the scream. He rubbed his eyes, sat up and said to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun paused and asked, “Why don’t we go to the fox tribe to take a look?”

Lin Chu frowned and said, “Of course not, nothing is more important than your business.”

If Qi Jun dared to say something he didn’t like to hear again, Lin Chu promised that he would bite off all of Qi Jun’s flesh!

“Okay,” Qi Jun agreed after thinking about it. Shu Doushan said that it would take another half a year for Gu Xinyue to join the fox clan.

After hearing this “hmm”, Lin Chu nodded in satisfaction, made a spell with his hand, changed his clothes, sat in front of the table, took out the Qingxin Flame Bamboo and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took it and worked tirelessly to tie up the hair for his child.

After just one night outside, the evil fruit tree grew up and was half a person’s height taller than the good fruit tree.

The elders of the Tree People looked at the evil fruit tree with grim expressions. Is this what the yew tree said about good and evil originating from the heart and being determined by heaven?

“What about the human race?” asked the red-haired elder.

The yew tree did not move. The red-haired elder’s face fell, and his voice was like a bell ringing. He shouted: “Yew tree, where is that human?! Bring him here. I don’t believe his words. I will use his blood to sacrifice to the mother tree!”

As soon as he finished speaking, the evil fruit tree behind him suddenly grew a leaf.

“Stop messing around! Third Elder!” said the yew tree angrily.

Yuan Si stood aside and watched them and curled his lips at Shu Doushan. Shu Doushan suddenly remembered Yuan Si’s words before and wondered if he felt the pain of genocide.

He could really feel it now.

Yuan Di felt the gaze of Shu Doushan, nodded at him and turned to leave. The fate of the tree people was naturally decided by themselves. He didn’t know that Qi Jun and the others had started practicing.

Yuan Di walked to Qi Jun and the others’ cabin. Just as he was about to knock on the door, an inscription of Erosion Flame appeared on the door. If he pushed the door rashly, he would probably have half of his arm swallowed by the flames.

“Master Qi,” Yuan Di shouted outside.

Qi Jun’s closed eyes suddenly opened, and he glanced at Lin Chu. Lin Chu was practicing refining weapons, while he was tempering medicine. Neither of them was important.

“Master Yuan,” Qi Jun said, controlling the fire with one hand and pinching the seal with the other to remove the ban on the door.

As soon as Yuan Di came in and saw Qi Jun, he felt that he was right. This man was indeed making elixirs!

Lin Chu sat next to him, refining weapons and engraving inscriptions, and the two of them looked particularly harmonious.

“I was thinking that with Monk Qi and Monk Lin’s talents, they probably wouldn’t work hard day and night. It was only after seeing me today that I realized I was wrong.” Yuan Di smelled a pure scent of medicinal liquid as he walked in. Qi Jun was only refining a single medicinal liquid, but his medicinal liquid did not contain any impurities.

It’s completely the power of controlling fire, which can’t be mastered overnight.

Qi Jun took back the Ding Fire Spirit, stood up and bowed to Yuan Die, saying: “Master Yuan, you are joking. It is natural that I have to work harder because I am not as talented as others.”

Lin Chu also took back his fire spiritual energy. The small scimitar behind the crescent silver hammer was just right for engraving inscriptions. Lin Chu’s little abacus was clattering, and this saved the expense of the inscription knife.

“What are you doing here?” Lin Chu asked as he took back his Silent Furnace.

“I would like to ask if you two are going to the human world?” Yuan Di did not hesitate and went straight to the point.

Lin Chu looked Yuan Di up and down and said, “Go, if we go together, can you help find someone?”

Yuan Di thought about it and felt that nothing serious would happen with Qi Jun around, so he agreed immediately.

When Lin Chu heard his promise, he jumped off the chair and said to Qi Jun anxiously, “Don’t go to the morning class, let’s go, just in case he runs away!”

If Qi Jun hadn’t insisted on making him absorb what he had learned yesterday, he would have definitely gone down to the human world early in the morning!

“Then let’s go!” Qi Jun patted his clothes and said.

Chapter 275 Return to the Human World

As soon as Qi Jun left, the elders of the tree people came, and the house now has become an ordinary tiger-head house.

In order to make it look like the real thing, Qi Jun planted a curse seal outside the door, and a pink flame appeared on the door.

The red-haired elder looked at the curse and snorted coldly. A human who appeared out of nowhere dared to use a curse to stop him? !

As he thought this, the red-haired elder gathered wood spiritual energy in his hands. The wood spiritual energy turned into a dagger, which he spun in his hand and slashed at the door.

There was a crack on the door. The bald old woman glanced at the red-haired elder, snorted coldly, and stretched out her hand to push the door.

The pink flame mark on the door suddenly seemed to come alive and rolled towards the bald old woman’s arm.

The tree people are afraid of fire, and the Dinghuo spirit left by Qi Jun is even more powerful.

“Help!” The bald old woman let out a heart-wrenching roar, and the pink flame rose up through her arms, about to fly to her face.

The red-haired elder cursed inwardly and condensed a ball of aquamarine spiritual energy in his hand. The spiritual energy turned into a mist that wrapped around the bald old woman’s arm and completely extinguished the flames.

The bald old woman’s arm turned black. She gritted her teeth, tore off her arm and threw it on the ground.

First, a tender sprout emerges from the fracture, spreading downwards, becoming thicker and thicker until it condenses into an arm.

Her face looked a little older.

When Shu Doushan arrived, the two men were standing at the door trying to use their unskilled spells to deal with the things left behind by Qi Jun.

“How long are you going to continue making trouble?!” The yew tree was furious. He didn’t want anything else now, he just wanted the good fruit tree to grow.

The tree people have had only one newborn tree cub since the year before last.

“Are we the ones making trouble?!” the red-haired elder also shouted.

“If you were willing to take action, I would have said that we should have arrested this human yesterday!” the bald old woman echoed.

The yew tree’s face turned completely black and said, “If you still regard me as the successor to the clan leader, go and look at the good fruit tree and the evil fruit tree to see which one grows faster!”

The evil fruit tree has grown from yesterday’s seedling to today’s small tree, while the good fruit tree has only grown half as big.

The two elders rushed over and saw this scene. Shu Doushan pursed his lips. He exercised his rights as the young chief for the first time.

The Tree People need a meeting!

When the door was pushed open, Qi Jun immediately felt it. A small flame on the back of his hand flickered slightly and he paused.

“Brother Qi Jun?” Lin Chu turned his head and looked at him. He noticed Qi Jun’s action at the first moment.

Qi Jun shook his head, and the three of them continued to walk in the direction of the Duan family. The Duan family now had a deep communication with the Xingshuang Auction House. All facilities of the Star Alliance were provided by the Xingshuang Auction House. The cultivators took on most of the protection responsibilities, and the mortals mainly engaged in farming and production. The two had reached a clever balance.

Duan Shaoyan was adjusting his body in the room. Cangliu wine was not that easy to digest. Master Li was meditating outside the door. When he saw Qi Jun and the others, he stood up and saluted.

“I’m here.” Duan Ziming greeted them with a haggard look on his face.

“Master Duan.” Qi Jun and the other three bowed.

Zong Zhiyao was too exhausted because of Duan Shaoyan’s matter, and the spiritual energy needed to go to the human world would drain the energy of a peak Nascent Soul cultivator.

Lin Chu took out his own Huaqi Nuanyang Jade. The jade pendant was not big and could be held in his hand just right.

“Master Lin?” Duan Ziming saw him coming over, put the jade pendant on the table without saying a word, and turned away.

Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun’s sleeve a little embarrassedly, but Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He pushed Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks, rubbed his feet together, and then raised his head and said, “I’ll give it to you or Duan Shaoyan to use, the Qi-Transforming Warming Yang Jade.”

These words were said succinctly, and Lin Chu’s face turned slightly red after he finished speaking. He hid behind Qi Jun, and when he looked up he met Yuan Di’s rather teasing eyes.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and gave him a glare.

“Thank you!” Duan Ziming also knew about the Qi-Transforming Nuanyang Jade, and it was much more useful to Duan Shaoyan than to him. He had difficulty standing, and his voice of thanks was a little louder.

Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun and said dryly, “No need!”

Qi Jun wanted to laugh because of his fun, but it was rare for a kid to take a step forward, so he forced himself to hold back his smile. However, Lin Chu saw it anyway, and he put his hand on Qi Jun’s arm and pinched it.

Qi Jun held his hand and coughed gently twice.

“Master Duan, let’s set off as soon as possible.” Qi Jun said. If he didn’t say anything, the kid behind him would probably blush.

When going to the human world, the first thing to do is to suppress their cultivation. Qi Jun closed his eyes and sank his thoughts into his body.

He clearly saw the spiritual energy surging in his meridians. The spiritual energy began to move in one direction. At the dantian, the spiritual energy in his body completely enveloped the golden elixir and solidified.

The five elements of aura look like a big colorful hydrangea.

Qi Jun opened his eyes and inexplicably felt that his body had become much heavier, as if some force was repelling him.

“I’m fine.”

Lin Chu and Yuan Di opened their eyes at the same time and said this. Lin Chu looked at Yuan Di and wrinkled his nose.

The spiritual world began to reject the three of them who were at the peak of the Qi Refining Stage.

Duan Ziming placed his hand on a stone at the side, and his spiritual energy began to flow into it. His eyes turned slightly red, and a square white pattern appeared on the ground.

“Go in!” Duan Ziming squeezed out these two words from between his teeth.

As Qi Jun and the other two stepped in, the oppressive feeling that just surrounded them disappeared instantly. The square changed from white to blue, and then from blue to black.

Duan Ziming pressed his hands on the stone, and Qi Jun suddenly felt as if a pair of hands grabbed his ankles and pulled him suddenly into the ground.

This feeling was so uncomfortable that his head began to feel dizzy and he felt like he was about to float up.

The blackness gradually faded away, and a voice came to my ears.

“A distinguished guest from the Xingshuang Auction House?”

“You look so young!”

“I didn’t expect it was an old friend.”

Lin Chu opened his eyes first, and the pressure from him exploded suddenly, making the people around him somewhat unsteady on their feet, and the trees also fell to one side or the other under his pressure.

“Hmm?” Lin Chu looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and felt that he looked familiar.

Qi Jun calmed himself down before opening his eyes, and Yuan Di felt his soul returning to his body only after he opened his eyes.

“Lang Xuelin?” Qi Jun asked uncertainly.

The middle-aged man in front of him nodded. His appearance seemed to have changed a little from before. Before, he was a handsome young man traveling around the world, but now he looked like an elegant middle-aged man with graceful manners.

Lang Xuelin nodded and said, “Long time no see, Brother Qi.”

Lin Chu suddenly remembered at this moment that this was the young master of Yongzhou Qianjin Pavilion, who later became the fiancé of Beiyue Yuanfeng Nangong Ran!

He wanted to ask, but seeing that Qi Jun didn’t say anything, Lin Chu didn’t say anything either.

“I didn’t expect you two are still together.” Lang Xuelin felt quite strange. He was still young when they first met, but now he is in his thirties.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard this, but Lin Chu nodded heavily.

Lang Xuelin laughed and said, “Still the same personality.”

“I didn’t expect that Qianjin Pavilion and Xingshuang Auction House were together.” Yuan Di said after looking at the surrounding environment.

Qianjin Pavilion is much bigger than before. Instead of being inlaid with gold and jade as before, the surroundings are now made of angelica wood, which smells quite refreshing.

“Hahaha, it’s because the Xingshuang Auction House in the spiritual world has been sending people down continuously in recent years, and Qianjin Pavilion is also a place for communication between the two worlds.” Speaking of this, Lang Xuelin was quite proud. It is not an exaggeration to say that Qianjin Pavilion is now the number one auction house in the southern border.

When I return to the human world, I have some acquaintances. As the saying goes, it is easier to get things done if you have someone in the court.

Yuan Di was looking at the books in Qianjin Pavilion, sipping the rare Mingxin tea, and glancing at Qi Junge Lin Chu who was sitting in front of Lang Xuelin.

The human world is still better.

“How are you and Nangong Ran?” Qi Jun felt that everything was familiar and strange when he returned to the human world.

Lang Xuelin smiled and said, “Hahaha, as for me, Ranran and I now have our first child. I wonder when he or she will start to call me dad.” His voice was full of pride and humility.

Lin Chu snorted. He knew that Lang Xuelin would never miss any opportunity to show off!

“Why did you come down this time?” Lang Xuelin asked after he had shown off enough.

Lin Chu waved his hand, and a map appeared. He pointed at Fanxing Island and asked, “We want to go here. How do we get there?”

Fanxing Island? Lang Xuelin raised his eyebrows when he saw these three words. This was not a peaceful place at the moment.

“The island of free cultivators in Fanxing has not been peaceful since last year. First, there were attacks from monsters, then there was siege from the dark shadows from the Underworld, and now it is in chaos. If it weren’t for Ran Ran’s calmness, North Vietnam would probably be in chaos now.” Lang Xuelin shook his head before he finished his words.

Lin Chu rolled his eyes. Ran Ran, Ran Ran, his mind was full of Ran Ran. When he was like this, he could not stop talking about the name Qi Jun every three sentences. Let’s see who can show off more!

Lang Xuelin took the three of them to another teleportation array. After being teleported twice in one day, Qi Jun felt like his head was about to explode.

Lang Xuelin poured four large bags of spirit beads into the teleportation array before the formation began to activate.

“Yuan Di, can you tell fortunes?” Lin Chu suddenly asked while standing in the teleportation array.

“No,” Yuan Die answered the question very honestly.

Qi Jun knew Lin Chu’s worries, so he held Lin Chu’s hand tightly. Lin Chu pursed his lips. He really wanted to let the fate dice calculate whether he could fulfill his wish this time.

The sound of wind whistled past my ears and the scene in front of me changed instantly.

Qi Jun and the others had just seen the wealth and splendor of Qianjin Pavilion, but when they opened their eyes again, they saw a scene of hell on earth.

Chapter 276 Oil Refining

As soon as the three of them arrived, the teleportation array on the ground disappeared and turned into a small disc in Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun put the teleportation disc into his storage bag. Yuan Di stood there silently watching the scene outside. Countless women and children were lying on the roadside, and the man who should have been enjoying his retirement now had a flat stomach and his ribs were visible.

“Let’s go.” Lin Chu took a step forward first, and Yuan Di looked at him suddenly.

Lin Chu was confused by Yuan Di’s gaze. He shrugged and asked, “Why are you looking at me?”

“Don’t you see that they are already like this? Don’t you want to do something?” Yuan Di’s words made Lin Chu frown.

He looked at Qi Jun, who shook his head and walked outside with Lin Chu. Lin Chu stopped and turned to look at Yuan Di and said, “I’ve seen years of great disasters, much worse than theirs. The trees here still have bark.”

These words were said with a hint of sarcasm, which made Yuan Di stunned for a moment.

“Master Qi, what do you think?” Yuan Di looked at Qi Jun and asked.

Qi Jun lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his head to look outside. It was not an exaggeration to say that the scene was devastated. A young child was lying on his mother asking for milk, while the mother leaned against the tree behind her with her head tilted up, staring blankly at the sky.

“I think…” Qi Jun paused. He felt Lin Chu holding his hand and squeezing it tightly.

“I think, if you want to do something, just do it.” Qi Jun gave his answer. Yuan Di stood there looking at them, pursing his lips.

Lin Chu didn’t want to wait for the fate dice, he needed to find the guy who cast the soul-trapping curse quickly!

Yuan Di did not hesitate for too long. He took a deep breath, smelled the sour smell in the air and said, “I will go with you to find someone first.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu’s expression improved a little, and he said, “I will help you when we find that person.”

When Qi Jun heard Lin Chu say this, he also curled the corners of his lips. He touched Lin Chu’s head, causing Lin Chu to bump into his arms.

Lin Chu was holding a map and looking for directions. When people outside saw the three of them, some of them looked up lazily, but most of them looked half dead.

A young man rushed over, knelt in front of them, and kowtowed without saying a word. Qi Jun looked him up and down. His hands were dirty but the gaps between his fingernails were clean, and his clothes were dirty but did not look greasy.

Yuan Di stretched out his hand and was about to take out a spirit bead, but after thinking for a while, he put the bead back and took out two yellow buns from his storage bag and handed them over.

Lin Chu just watched without saying anything. He felt that Qi Jun was also watching. He was afraid that Qi Jun would be soft-hearted, so he hurriedly pulled Qi Jun’s hand and whispered: He is a small fry.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. A minion? He could tell that this person was not just a refugee.

After taking the steamed bun from Yuan Die, the young man turned and ran, as if he was afraid of being caught.

“How pitiful,” Yuan Di sighed.

Lin Chu twisted his mouth and let out a laugh.

“Let’s go!” Lin Chu threw out the Baihong Sword. The Baihong Sword became bigger and the sword body became flatter. Lin Chu jumped on it first. Qi Jun stood in the middle and put up a windshield. Yuan Di stood at the end.

The speed of the Baihong Sword was very fast. The sound of it breaking through the air came to my ears, and the surrounding environment was rapidly retreating.

“Stop for a moment,” Qi Jun said suddenly.

Lin Chu stopped the Baihong Sword, and Qi Jun pointed to a place not far away. The young man who had just taken the yellow steamed bun was running at full speed, as if something was chasing him from behind.

“Why is he running?” Yuan Di asked.

Lin Chu looked at him in surprise. Didn’t this guy stay in Murakami before? How could he ask such a naive question?

“Follow him,” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu frowned. He was not very willing. Qi Jun pinched his ear and said, “That person won’t stay at that little red dot forever. If we find his boss, maybe we can learn something.”

Upon hearing this, Lin Chu nodded, lowered his fingers and waved lightly. The Baihong Sword flew high up and landed far behind the young man.

Yuan Di’s face didn’t look very good at this moment, and he seemed to know that he had been cheated.

The young man stopped in front of a rather luxurious mansion. He wrapped two yellow buns in a handkerchief and put them in his arms. He took off his coat, revealing a clean cotton coat underneath.

What else do you not understand after reading this? !

Qi Jun watched him knock on a door, and then he couldn’t see what happened next. Just as they were about to go downstairs, Yuan Di threw out a mirror with a sullen face. The back of the mirror emitted a light that enveloped the room.

The next second, the situation in the room emerged from the mirror.

The young man knelt on the ground and handed over the two yellow flour buns. A relatively healthy woman took the two yellow flour buns and handed them to the person sitting at the top.

The man was covered in fat, his eyes were narrowed, his face was greasy, his ears were huge, and there was a small skull hanging above his earlobes. His neck was covered in black.

Even the finest silk did not make him look noble at all.

He picked up the yellow flour bun, broke it into four pieces, and threw it down. He sat in his seat and watched the people who ran out from behind fighting each other just for a small piece of yellow flour bun.

The young man who took the yellow flour bun back was also in the melee. He finally grabbed a piece and hurriedly stuffed it into his mouth.

“Why didn’t he eat just now?!” Yuan Di’s voice was full of disappointment.

“It’s not that he doesn’t want to eat, but that he dares not. This man looks like he is at the peak of Qi training. He is the king here, and a casual threat can scare everyone here.” Qi Jun looked at the scene in the mirror. The evil of human nature was fully displayed here. The big fish eat the small fish, and the small fish eat the shrimps. When the strong confronts the weak, the weak will flatter.

The farce finally ended, and there was blood splattered everywhere on the ground and walls, which was stinging to the eyes.

Yuan Di couldn’t help it in the end. He jumped off the Baihong Sword and landed directly in the courtyard. Perhaps because of his blind confidence in his own cultivation, there was not a single guard in the courtyard.

“Who?!” The huge fat man in the room snorted and jumped up like a spring, knocking the men and women around him to the ground.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun also fell down at this time. The master’s madness was displayed everywhere here, with human oil candles and human skin paintings. Yuan Di didn’t say anything, he was already extremely angry.

“Who dares to break into my mansion!” After saying this, the man used his belly to knock his door open.

Before they could say anything, Di Batian pulled up the corners of his mouth, revealing a rather lewd smile: “Oh my, here come three beauties, so colorful and beautiful, each with their own charm, hahaha, I want them today! You want to eat, right? Then you, come and serve me first.”

He pointed his finger directly at Qi Jun. Di Batian liked this kind of people the most. He wanted to break the iron bones hidden inside them and watch them wail helplessly.

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Lin Chu’s face had already turned completely dark.

“What did you say?” Lin Chu asked, lightning beginning to gather at his fingertips.

Di Batian took a step forward recklessly and said, “I said let him come, ah!”

Before he could finish his words, the lightning in Lin Chu’s hand had turned into a whip and lashed directly towards Di Batian, hitting his stomach which was about to hang to the ground.

A charred area instantly appeared on his stomach, Di Batian howled, and his clothes began to burn. He hurriedly condensed a ball of water spirit and pressed it on himself, and the electric current rushed towards him along with the water flow.

His whole body began to tremble continuously.

“Looking for death!” Di Batian widened his eyes. He looked at Lin Chu as if he wanted to tear Lin Chu to pieces. He opened and clenched his hands, and a pair of copper hammers appeared in his hands.

Lin Chu sneered, and the crescent silver hammer flew out, becoming bigger than his two hammers put together. He would smash the other to death in a hammer competition!

Yuan Di’s patience had reached its limit. The silver chain on his ear flew up and turned into a silver long-handled knife. He looked more murderous as he held the long-handled knife.

Di Batian sank down, spider-like cracks appeared on the ground, his stomach flew up first, followed by him.

The copper hammer was held high, with a circle of barbs condensed with water spirit energy on it.

Yuan Di was faster than Lin Chu this time. The veins on his arms were bulging. This one cut would definitely be enough to separate Di Batian’s head from his body.

Lin Chu clicked his tongue and the Baihong Sword flew out from behind him. With a crisp clang, the Baihong Sword and the long sword collided with each other. He wanted to capture him alive!

Qi Jun pressed his palm downwards suddenly, and eight earth pillars condensed from the essence of earth suddenly emerged from the ground.

They directly trapped Di Batian in the dungeon. Di Batian stared at the three of them blankly with a hammer in his hand. No matter how arrogant he was, he knew that he had hit a wall this time.

Yuan Di retracted the long sword. He knew that he was too impulsive. He pursed his lips and let the long sword turn into a silver chain on his ear.

Di Batian said in a trembling voice: “Three masters.”

“Tsk!” Lin Chu interrupted him with a wave of his hand and asked, “Do you know that there is someone here who can use the Soul Trapping Curse?”

Upon hearing this, Di Batian nodded frantically and said, “I know, I know. Go to the second island ahead and there is a madman who says he knows the Soul Trapping Curse.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu stood up. He lowered his eyes and looked at Di Batian as if he was looking at an ant. Di Batian wanted to use his water spiritual energy, but these eight pillars kept sucking away his water spiritual energy.

“Then die.” Lin Chu waved his hand, and star-shattering flames gushed out, wrapping up Di Batian, leaving him howling and rolling on the ground, his fat being refined into oil.

“Let’s go there now,” Lin Chu said to Qi Jun.

“Let’s go,” Qi Jun said as he jumped onto the Crescent Silver Hammer. The hammer was quite stable when he stood on it.

Yuan Di looked at Lin Chu with a complicated expression, then looked at Di Batian, and his eyes gradually became firm.

After the three of them flew away, the people in the room ran out and looked at Di Batian, who had turned into a pool of oil. The mountain that was pressing on their heads, died just like that?!

Chapter 277 Fool?

Fanxing Island is made up of countless small islands. Most of the islands rely on spiritual channels for transactions and communication. Since the last time people from the Underworld came here, many of the spiritual bridges here have been broken.

The main reason why Di Batian can be the king here is because the spiritual bridge here is broken and it is impossible to get here without a teleportation array.

He also didn’t expect that a cultivator coming down from the spiritual world would actually come to such a wild place. He died so quickly that some of the people in the room didn’t even react.

“He’s dead?”

“Dead!”

“I think it has turned into a pool of oil.”

A group of people pushed each other and finally let a young man go out to see what was going on. He hunched his shoulders and took two steps forward. He stuck his head out to take a look and found that the man was really dead.

He turned around with excitement written all over his face. For a moment, the cheers almost blew the roof off, and everyone started running towards the granary at the back.

What’s so good about a dead body? The most important thing is what’s behind it!

“Who killed Di Batian?” a little girl asked timidly.

“I don’t know them. We can set up a longevity tablet for them and write the time and the killing of Di Batian on it.” The young man standing at the back said in a hoarse voice.

The people around nodded their heads. It turned out that there was a cultivator who could kill this damn Tyrant with just a wave of his hand!

Qi Jun and the other two didn’t care about the immortality tablets now. They looked at the turbulent sea in front of them and fell silent. The waves were surging enough to sweep the birds in the sky down.

“Control the spirit.” Yuan Di stretched out his hand, and felt the spiritual energy in his meridians disappear instantly.

Without spiritual energy, they would have no way to control their own innate weapons, let alone other flying magic weapons, spiritual weapons and the like.

Qi Jun thought for a while and took out three flying talismans from his storage bag. If he activated them now and stuck them on his body, he should be able to reach the other side smoothly. Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu uncertainly.

Lin Chu looked at the rolling sea with a sullen face. He held Qi Jun’s hand. It was difficult to control the direction of the Flying Talisman. If they flew up and were hit by the waves below, they would be easily swept away.

He took a deep breath, squatted down, placed his hands in the sea water, closed his eyes, and all the creatures in the sea water were instantly within his perception.

Qi Jun knew what he was going to do as soon as he saw his movements. Qi Jun looked at Yuan Die and said with a smile: “Brother Yuan, let’s swear a demon oath.”

Yuan Di was stunned by these words. Why did he need to swear an oath to his inner demons?

The next second he saw a huge blue-lined split-mouthed shark jumping out from the sea, looking up and following Lin Chu’s instructions. Lin Chu uttered a series of gibberish that was completely incomprehensible.

The blue-lined split shark swung its tail and turned its body to the side, as if waiting for the three of them to go up.

Yuan Di had nothing left to understand after seeing this. Under Qi Jun’s gaze, he raised his hand and swore an oath to the devil in his heart. If he broke the oath, his dantian would be shattered and he would die.

“Let’s go.” Lin Chu was already sitting astride the blue-lined split-jaw shark, and he stretched out his hand towards Qi Jun.

People like Yuan Di, who are not loved or cared for, naturally have to climb up on their own.

There is a layer of transparent waterproof material on the scales of the blue-lined split shark. Qi Jun pressed his hand on it and squeezed it. It was slippery. His pinch made the blue-lined split shark shake its body and make a series of sounds.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Qi Jun, then he chuckled and said, “You hit the spot.”

Qi Jun raised his hand and felt embarrassed. He didn’t expect that the blue-lined split-mouth shark would be ticklish.

Yuan Di looked at the vast and boundless sea in the distance and felt that all the distracting thoughts in his mind were instantly swept away. He opened his hands and wanted to shout out loud.

Lin Chu tilted his head and looked at him and said, “Put your hand away. The giant bird above might think you are a young fish and attack you.”

His voice was not as gentle as when he spoke to Qi Jun just now. Upon hearing this, Yuan Di quickly retracted his arm. He leaned forward and said to Qi Jun: “I used to think you two were brothers.”

This statement directly hit Lin Chu’s landmine. He hated it most when anyone said that he and Qi Jun were brothers. They didn’t look alike, and it was impossible for brothers to stick together all day long.

The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Lin Chu simply turned sideways, grabbed Qi Jun’s collar and pulled him towards himself, and the two of them kissed each other for real in front of Yuan Di.

Yuan Di’s face was full of speechlessness. This guy is really, indescribable.

“I said it was in the past. Now you two are a perfect couple. Even the heavens can’t separate you two.” Yuan Di rolled his eyes and said this rarely.

Lin Chu turned around contentedly after hearing this. Qi Jun was between the two of them. He looked up at the sky. His ears began to turn red slowly, and finally he touched his nose.

“Well, thank you.” This time it was Qi Jun who answered Yuan Die.

Yuan Di was really speechless at this moment. It was true that birds of a feather flock together.

The blue-lined split-mouthed sharks were very fast and they landed on the second island. This island was different from the previous one, but not much better. The rebuilt home had obviously been destroyed many times and the mountains and forests on the left were full of signs of burning.

“May the Heavenly Lord bless us, and protect us from being bullied by the Underworld again.”

“With the blessing of Lord Tianxuan, we will definitely be able to rebuild our home this time.”

The sound of prayers was everywhere. The three of them came onto the island but did not attract the attention of the people around them. Most of them quickly raised their heads to look at them, while some lowered their heads, put their hands together in front of their lips and continued to mutter in a low voice.

“Who is Lord Tianxuan?” Qi Jun asked in a low voice.

I still need to know more about Yuan Die: “Tianxuan Divine Lord was a cultivator who ascended to the immortal world a thousand years ago. I heard that he did a lot of good things, and many mortals erected monuments and engraved biographies for him, but he died in a war.”

“What’s the use of praying to God? It’s better to get to work quickly.” Lin Chu muttered softly after hearing what Yuan Di said.

Qi Jun rubbed Lin Chu’s head and said, “If it weren’t because there is really nothing we can do, who would want to pray to the gods?”

When Lin Chu heard this, he was a little stunned. He nodded as if he understood, but not quite. He hadn’t begged God for a long time. Isn’t it true that as long as he became strong enough, he could hold everything in his hands?

Monuments erected for the God Tianxuan can be seen everywhere here, as well as steamed buns that are so dry that they have cracks on them and a bowl of clear water. This is already the best treatment.

The island was so small that Qi Jun and his two companions almost completely walked around the island in less than two sticks of incense. They did not see the madman that Di Batian mentioned.

Lin Chu sat directly on the ground, poking the ground with his fingers, biting his back teeth as if he wanted to turn over the land.

“It’s okay,” Qi Jun comforted in a low voice. It would have been fine if he didn’t comfort him. As soon as he did, Lin Chu looked up at him and his eyes slowly began to turn red.

There was a sound of hurried footsteps behind them, and a man with a flower crown on his head ran out with a crazy look. He tilted his head to look at Lin Chu, and then at Qi Jun.

Lin Chu made a gesture of sniffing Qi Jun, then stood up abruptly, his chest heaving violently, and the hand that was holding Qi Jun tightened.

Before the man could make any move, Lin Chu put his hands behind his back and tapped the ground lightly with his toes. A purple-red line appeared on the ground and rushed towards the man like a bolt of lightning.

Just tie the man’s feet tightly.

The man didn’t hide, he looked at Qi Jun and said with a silly smile: “Hehe, a person without a soul, no no no, a person without a body, hehe.”

As he spoke, saliva was dripping from the corner of his mouth. He seemed to feel uncomfortable with Lin Chu tying him up, so he simply lay down on the ground and squinted his eyes at the sky.

When Yuan Di heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He licked his lower lip and said, “I’ll go out and take a look.”

Lin Chu couldn’t care about him at this moment. He walked over, pulled the man up and asked, “What did you say?!”

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun’s voice calmed Lin Chu down. He reached out and freed the man’s clothes from Lin Chu’s hands. Lin Chu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt his voice trembling.

Qi Jun held out a red fruit, and the man was immediately attracted by it. His eyes followed the fruit up and down. Before Qi Jun could ask any questions, his eyes suddenly froze. He shook his head, looked down at the purple-red lightning that tied him up, and said, “What? You’re tying someone up to ask questions?”

Seeing that his eyes were clear and not as dull as before, Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu pursed his lips with some displeasure. In his opinion, it was safer to tie him up.

“Forget it, just ask, and then give me something to eat.” The man didn’t care, leaned back, and tried to lift his legs.

“Soul-Trapping Curse, how do you know about the Soul-Trapping Curse?” Lin Chu asked hurriedly. He put his hands behind his back and clenched them together nervously.

When the man heard the three words “soul-trapping curse”, he forced out a rather ugly smile and said, “How should I know? The last idiots left in the Le family summoned me here and wanted me to die in place of their child. So I will kill them first, cut off the bloodline of the Le family, and then summon his child back. We are two souls in one body, and we will all die together!”

As he spoke, his expression turned from ferocious to calm. He took a long breath and said to Qi Jun, “You are also under the Soul-Trapping Curse? It’s useless. Wait for death. It’s only a matter of time before your body explodes and dies.”

When Lin Chu heard this, his eyes turned red. He reached out and lifted the man up from the ground. He looked fierce and his voice was filled with tears: “You are talking nonsense!”

The man didn’t care. He shrugged and said, “Wait until he explodes and you’ll know if I’m talking nonsense.”

Lin Chu gritted his teeth and punched the man directly in the face. Qi Jun didn’t hold him back, so Lin Chu simply sat astride the man and punched him in the face again and again, watching the blood gushing out of his nasal cavity.

“Xiaoxi!” Qi Jun shouted, grabbing Lin Chu by the back of his collar and hugging him.

Chapter 278 Yuan Zhuo

Lin Chu was held in Qi Jun’s arms. He grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeves and looked at the man with eyes that seemed to want to tear him apart.

“Are you sick?” The man was tied up by Lin Chu and could not move. He could only raise his head and curse while breathing heavily.

When Lin Chu heard this, he almost used his hands and feet to rush out of Qi Jun’s arms. Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s waist and pushed him back. Lin Chu stood there, lowered his head, gasped, and leaned his forehead on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“Will you also explode and die?” Qi Jun asked calmly.

Instead, it was this calmness that made the roaring man on the ground suddenly silent. He tried to raise his head and look at Qi Jun, wanting to find some flaws in Qi Jun’s expression.

But Qi Jun still had the same expression, lowering his eyes and looking at him. Impossible! He might be dead on the street tomorrow, how could he be so calm today! He must be pretending!

Seeing that he didn’t answer, Qi Jun asked again: “Will you also explode and die?”

“No,” the man said bluntly, “I am a body with two souls. One day I will split right in the middle and everything will become two. Few people in the Le family had a good ending under the soul-trapping curse. I am not surprised that they were exterminated. You and I are the last ones, and we will die sooner or later.”

Qi Jun listened to his words and nodded. It was indeed hard to explain the existence of something like the Soul-Trapping Curse. How could there be no side effects when the souls were swapped and the bodies were different?

Lin Chu seemed to have calmed himself down at this moment. He took a deep breath and looked somewhat pitiful.

“Will he definitely die?” Lin Chu asked this seriously. He clenched his hands tightly and did not look at Qi Jun’s eyes. He just stared at the man.

“Yes,” the man nodded seriously. He didn’t mean to anger Lin Chu, so his voice became calm. “No one can reshape the body, unless Nuwa is alive.”

This is a dead end, there is no way back.

Lin Chu hummed and tapped his fingers lightly. The purple-red lines on his body returned to Lin Chu’s hands and turned into spiritual energy that drilled into him.

“Let’s find another way,” Qi Jun said softly while hugging Lin Chu’s shoulders. Lin Chu nodded. He tried to curl the corners of his lips towards Qi Jun and reached out to grab the clothes on Qi Jun’s shoulders, causing his clothes to wrinkle slightly.

The man on the ground sat up and leaned against the tree. He looked at Lin Chu and couldn’t help but feel a little envious. He sighed and asked, “What’s your name? My name is Yuan Zhuo. I’m from Tianhai Star. I used to be a human.”

This made Qi Jun unexpected. In addition to the Blue Planet, there are actually intelligent creatures on other planets, or other parallel universes.

“Qi Jun, I’m from Blue Star, and I’m also a human.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu looked up at Qi Jun. He didn’t like Qi Jun mentioning the planet where he lived before from the bottom of his heart.

The two of them stopped talking here. Qi Jun and Lin Chu also sat beside the tree. Lin Chu held a fallen leaf in his hand. He looked up and saw some tender leaves appearing on the tree. Only then did he realize that another year had passed.

“If I die, can I go home?” Yuan Zhuo broke the silence.

“I will,” Qi Jun answered quickly, which made Yuan Zhuo couldn’t help but smile a little. He knew that Qi Jun was comforting him, but he was still happy from the bottom of his heart.

When Lin Chu heard this, he pursed his lips and wanted to ask something but nothing came out.

“He’s coming out, Qi Jun, I hope you can escape this fate.” Yuan Zhuo said, then looked at Lin Chu and said, “Hey, if you really want to save him, do more good deeds and see if it works.”

This was still a very provocative statement. Lin Chu took a look and bit his back teeth.

After he finished speaking, Yuan Zhuo’s eyes became dull again. He looked at the red fruit that had just fallen on the ground and pounced on it to eat it. Qi Jun picked him up and looked at Yuan Zhuo with his drooling face.

Qi Jun took out a small storage bag from his arms, which contained a lot of dry food. Red fire aura condensed at his fingertips. He drew a recognition talisman on it and dripped Yuan Zhuo’s blood on it.

At least he won’t starve to death.

Lin Chu followed Qi Jun, and the two kept walking forward. Qi Jun stopped, and Lin Chu bumped into Qi Jun’s back. Lin Chu lowered his head and touched the tip of his nose.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s hand, exhaled slowly and asked, “Do you want to go back?”

When Qi Jun heard this, he knew that Lin Chu must have been a little uneasy because of what he had just said to Yuan Zhuo. He held Lin Chu’s hand and said, “I was just trying to comfort him. He and I both know that no matter whether it is the soul or the spirit, it will be impossible to travel through time again after being hurt by the Soul Trapping Curse once.”

“Do you want to go back?” Lin Chu asked again after hearing Qi Jun’s words. He had to want to go back.

“I thought about it before.” Qi Jun answered Lin Chu’s question seriously, and then he laughed. He held Lin Chu’s head and said, “I didn’t think about it later. What I wanted was to travel thousands of mountains and rivers with you.”

Lin Chu nodded heavily, and said, “Do what you say.”

Yuan Di stood at the back. He looked at himself and saw that the weather had really improved. He looked brighter.

The “two” Yuan Die couldn’t wait any longer, and he pierced through all the pink with his mouth, ruthlessly interrupting the two people who were looking at each other.

There were a few young men standing behind him. Their clothes were barely wearable, with patches and holes all over them. They held the bowls in their hands and put them behind their backs somewhat embarrassedly.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu asked, raising his chin, without any of the aggrieved look he had just shown.

Yuan Di touched the silver chain on his collarbone and said to them, “I’m going to set up a relief point, which is to supply some food first, and wait for them to build their home.”

Lin Chu frowned. He was about to refuse when he suddenly remembered what Yuan Zhuo had just said. He changed his mind and said, “Okay.”

Huh? When Yuan Di heard the word “good”, he looked at Lin Chu in surprise. This person couldn’t be Lin Chu, right? How could the word “good” come out of Lin Chu’s mouth?

They both looked at Qi Jun at the same time. Qi Jun’s expression was a little serious and his eyes were looking forward.

Lin Chu suddenly felt the hairs on his ears stand up, and instinctively sensed that danger was approaching.

The light yellow earth energy lit up at Qi Jun’s fingertips. He turned his wrist and the spiritual energy at his fingertips changed from one to two.

“Break it, then establish it, establish the pillar of heaven!” The Flower of Ji Earth flew out from Qi Jun’s fingertips. When his voice fell, the Flower of Ji Earth instantly fell to the ground. A crack appeared on the ground, and an earth wall suddenly rose from the ground.

“boom!”

The earth wall collided directly with a black sickle, causing a loud noise and shaking the earth wall. On the other side of the earth wall was protecting a young child.

Lin Chu stepped on the tree with one foot, using his legs to gain momentum and leaped into the air. Star-shattering flames condensed on his wrist, and the flames flashed with golden light, turning into a bow. He placed his fingers on the bowstring and two arrows appeared.

One is white, the other is black, with red lightning flashing on them.

Lin Chu pressed his profile against his cheek, aimed at the dark shadow in the underworld, loosened his fingers, and the bowstring made a buzzing sound.

“Yin and Yang double thunder arrows, destroy!” Lin Chu watched the two arrows condense into one in the air.

The dark shadow from the Underworld holding a long sickle on the opposite side noticed Lin Chu’s movements, and he dodged to the other side with his whole body. Qi Jun quickly formed seals with his hands, and a turquoise light fell from his palms to the ground and bounced out directly.

A green line split into two, rushed out of the ground, and tightly wrapped around the black shadow man.

Lin Chu’s Yin-Yang double thunder arrows followed closely behind, directly piercing the black shadow man’s eyebrows, and his body instantly turned into a pool of thick water.

Two dark figures appeared around them. Yuan Di sat on the ground with his hands clasped together. The Destiny Dice around him was spinning rapidly, and the 108 Buddhist beads wrapped around his hands were spinning rapidly.

A huge golden hand appeared in front of Yuan Die, and with one palm, it pressed the black shadow man to the ground, unable to move.

The Ryukin on Qi Jun’s wrist condensed into an SDD sniper rifle with a maximum killing range of 3,800 meters. The Ding Fire Spirit was spinning rapidly in the embrace of the Ji Earth Spirit. A drop of water spiritual power fell into it, just like dropping it into an oil pan.

Aiming at the black shadow’s head, Qi Jun pulled the trigger, and the bullet rushed towards the black shadow man who was held down by Yuan Di, and the entire head was completely blown apart with one shot.

Yuan Si withdrew his hand, and there was only one left. Qi Jun exerted his spiritual sense to the maximum, and every move of anything around could not escape his control.

On the left!

Qi Jun did not shoot directly. Vines grew out from under his feet and wrapped around the water tank where the black shadow was hiding.

As soon as the black shadow showed his head, the vines tightly grasped his neck, and the force was so great that he fell heavily to the ground.

“Baihong,” Lin Chu called softly, and the Baihong sword flew out, with the sword body shaking slightly.

“Behead him immediately!” Lin Chu pointed at the shadowy figure and swiped his finger downwards. His words had completely taken the man’s life.

The Baihong Sword received the order and flew out with a whoosh. White light condensed on the sword body, and the purple-red lines on the sword gathered at the tip of the sword. It was aimed at the head of the black shadow man, with the hilt facing up and the tip of the sword facing down, and stabbed vertically.

The vines that were bound to the black shadow man quickly retreated, and the blade of the Baihong Sword turned and slid directly down, cutting the man in half as easily as cutting a piece of tender tofu.

The purple-red flame followed closely behind, completely enveloping the black shadow man, and definitely killing him cleanly.

The Baihong Sword flew back to Lin Chu, waiting for the next order.

“Gone?” Yuan Di used his spiritual sense to explore the area and asked uncertainly.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “For now, there are no more. We need to seal the teleportation array to the underworld here, otherwise there will be more coming up.”

When the residents of the second smallest island of Fanxing Island heard Qi Jun’s words, those who had just been hiding stood up. Everyone looked at them, and first they knelt down with a bang, which was like a signal.

The people here knelt down on the ground one after another.

Chapter 279: Capturing Those with Spiritual Roots

“Please, Master, save us!”

“Please, Master, save us! We are willing to erect a monument of immortality for you!”

“Master!”

The voices kept coming one after another, and Qi Jun realized at this time that there was not a single cultivator on this island? There was not even a strong man in front of them, and the oldest boy looked only about fourteen or fifteen years old.

The few young men who had just followed Yuan Di were now looking up at them pitifully, their eyes revealing a mixture of despair and hope.

Yuan Di sighed deeply and silently said the word “mercy” in his heart.

Qi Jun didn’t say a word. He turned and walked in another direction. The deeper he went into the woods, the darker it became. Lin Chu looked at the tall and short trees that were about to cover Qi Jun’s back.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Chu couldn’t help but shouted and ran towards Qi Jun. He reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s arm.

Qi Jun turned to look at Lin Chu and asked, “Let’s go together?”

“Let’s go together!” Lin Chu answered Qi Jun’s question firmly.

Yuan Di walked in front of them. His bald head was particularly conspicuous. He called out to Qi Jun and Lin Chu without looking back, “Let’s go. What are you waiting for?”

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and walked into the dense forest.

The person kneeling on the ground slowly stood up. The woman’s face was full of vicissitudes of life. The baby in her arms let out a cry, and the cry pierced their eardrums. The people standing in front turned around one after another.

“Are they going to seal the formation?” The skinny little boy looked up and asked the old lady beside him.

The old lady nodded firmly, hugged the boy and said, “Yes, it must be. The Immortal Master will not ignore us.”

The people around them held their hands tightly, their lips slightly pale, and looked in the direction Qi Jun and the others left, silently repeating the word “blessing” in their hearts.

“Do you know where it is?” Yuan Die was not familiar with the formation. He found that the formation relied entirely on the fluctuation of the formation’s spiritual energy, but now it could not be detected without activating it.

Qi Jun was behind him. He looked up at the towering trees. Even though only dead branches were left, they completely blocked out the sky.

The essence of Jia wood turned into small green dots, floating up and down. The small green dots fell on the leaves and turned into thin branches and leaves, completely encircling the branches that blocked the sky and revealing the sky above.

“It can teleport the people below up, three to five at a time. It’s not a large-scale teleportation array. It will only be a water-drawing and evil-luring array, which can condense all their spiritual energy into Yin evil energy and condense it into human form.” Qi Jun said, and the Ding Fire Spirit in his hand turned into a lively little bird.

The bird jumped on Qi Jun’s palm, spread its wings and flew towards the sky. The moment it flew out of the forest, it turned into a stream of light and swooped straight to the front left.

“If you want to find a formation, you have to borrow the energy of the sun and the breath of the fire spirit to construct a spirit-attracting object, and it will find the evil energy points and devour them on its own.” Qi Jun said and pointed forward.

A tiny flame appeared in the darkness, pointing them in the direction.

Yuan Di touched his bald head and said, “Where did you learn these things?”

“Books contain golden houses and beautiful women.” Lin Chu shook his head and looked up at Qi Jun and asked, “Am I right?”

When Qi Jun heard his words, he smiled and bent his finger to tap Lin Chu’s little head. He couldn’t remember anything else, but this one was clear to him, and it would pop up every time he heard it.

Yuan Di turned his head and looked at Qi Jun, seeing that Qi Jun also looked helpless. He turned his head away. Qi Jun had nothing to say, so if he said something, wouldn’t he be asking for a fight?

Lin Chu hummed softly, pulling Qi Jun’s hand and walking forward. He scratched Qi Jun’s palm with his fingernails. Qi Jun smiled and held his hand tighter.

“It’s here.” Yuan Di saw the little bird transformed from the spirit of Ding Fire. It landed on an open space and pecked at the fallen leaves on the ground with its beak from time to time.

Qi Jun moved his fingers slightly, and the bird instantly turned into a wisp of fire, spinning and completely devouring the surrounding dead leaves.

There was a formation diagram painted on the ground with a circle outside and a square inside, and black and white evil spirits were flowing on it, interweaving and dispersing.

“Break the formation?” Yuan Di asked.

“Break the formation!” After Qi Jun finished speaking, the Baihong Sword in Lin Chu’s hand flew out first, and the purple and red two-color lines on the Baihong Sword flew out and condensed into a flying sword with a red handle and purple body.

Lin Chu jumped up, grasped the hilt of the purple-red flying sword with one hand, and swung it downwards, creating a crack in the ground with one blow.

Seeing that the black and white evil spirit was about to condense to repair the formation, Lin Chu did not look back. He let go of the purple-red sword in his hand and returned to the Baihong Sword. Lin Chu’s fingers moved slightly.

The Baihong Sword came down the mountain like a fierce tiger, carrying a fierce wind and rushing forward, and with one sword, it cut off the condensed black and white evil spirit.

The destiny dice in Yuan Di’s hand was already ready. He watched as Lin Chu controlled the Baihong Sword to withdraw, and the 108 Buddhist cultivators all turned in the same direction.

In the golden light, the destiny dice suddenly grew larger and pressed down towards the formation.

Lin Chu looked behind him, Qi Jun was gone? !

Before he could use his spiritual sense to sense, Qi Jun appeared behind them again, holding a small white flag in his hand.

The ground suddenly began to tremble, the formation was completely broken, and black gas from the ground surged upwards.

“Retreat!” After Qi Jun said this, Lin Chu and Yuan Di retreated quickly.

“Borrow the energy of the sun from the sky, suppress the soul of the earth, set up the formation, and lock it!” The small white flag in Qi Jun’s hand flew up from his hand.

The dead branches blocking the top of his head were pulled apart by countless silk threads, and the five-colored flags that Qi Jun had just placed on the tree also began to flutter.

It was as if the sunlight was circled and pressed upon the formation.

When touched by the sunlight, the black and white evil spirit rolled violently as if it was scalded by boiling water, and faint roars could be heard.

In just two breaths, the double-colored evil spirit was burned away by the sunlight.

The only thing left on the ground was the deep pit that Lin Chu and Yuan Di had just created.

“Is it over?” Lin Chu put the sword behind his back and stood on tiptoe to look forward.

“It’s over.” Qi Jun let out a long sigh, and the small white flag in front of him also ended with this word and turned into pieces.

The formation of the Earth Yin Realm was broken, and the life energy that was bound underground emerged. The dry and yellow ground instantly grew light green leaves.

Looking into the distance, the dead tree is sprouting new buds, and all things are welcoming spring again.

“Brother Qi Jun is so awesome.” Lin Chu happily put away the Baihong Sword and said to Qi Jun.

He has always been generous with his praise for Qi Jun.

Qi Jun felt embarrassed at first. He touched the tip of his nose, looked at Lin Chu and said, “So, shall we learn this formation today?”

Lin Chu’s lips, which were raised just now, fell down instantly. What?! Why did he suddenly switch to studying?

Yuan Di couldn’t help laughing when he saw Lin Chu’s expression.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Yuan Di fiercely. Yuan Di immediately felt something was not good and ran outside: “Oh, I’m going to tell the islanders this good news!”

“Don’t run!” Lin Chu raised his crescent silver hammer and was about to chase after him. After running two steps and seeing that Qi Jun did not catch up, he turned around and grabbed Qi Jun and ran forward together.

Yuan Di never thought that his long legs were an advantage, but today when he was chased and beaten by Lin Chu, he finally felt it.

“Master!”

“Master, are you tired? Drink some water!”

The islander didn’t ask about the result first. The middle-aged woman handed over a bowl of water, and she retracted her cracked hands a little embarrassedly.

“You guys drink it. People who practice Taoism don’t drink water, but they eat food,” Yuan Di said, looking at their dry and yellow faces and shaking his head.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu walked out of the jungle and heard this but did not expose him.

“The formation has been broken. People from the Underworld shouldn’t be able to get up for a while. Strangers coming to the island in the future must be carefully checked. The formation was drawn with fresh human blood. If someone is found missing, they must be searched for in time. If they find a freshly drawn formation, they must be trampled into chaos.” Qi Jun thought for a moment and told them what they needed to pay attention to.

After hearing Qi Jun’s words, the islanders looked at each other. A skinny and short child stood up and asked, “Are we safe?”

“For now,” Qi Jun said, and suddenly cheers broke out in the crowd.

It was enough for temporary safety, they could build a house and catch some fish!

Yuan Si couldn’t help feeling sad when he heard the cheers. He hadn’t seen so many refugees for a long time.

“From today until five days later, everyone can come and get two bowls of porridge!” Yuan Di said, and then took out a huge black pot from his storage bag.

He mixed the spiritual rice and ordinary rice in his storage bag and put them into the pot, then looked up at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun condensed water spiritual energy in his hand and put it into the pot. Before Yuan Die could speak, the star-shattering flame in Lin Chu’s hand began to burn directly.

The porridge can be boiled without firewood.

The rice gives off a fresh fragrance and a layer of rice oil appears on the surface, bubbling.

“Get in line!” Yuan Si raised his huge whistle and shouted.

Qi Jun still felt strange when looking at the people queuing in front of him. He then looked at an old lady who was holding the bowl and eating carefully.

“Old lady,” Qi Jun squatted down and asked, “Why is there no monk here?”

The old lady was frightened by Qi Jun. Just as she was about to stand up, Qi Jun held her shoulders. She licked her upper lip and said, “They were captured. Those bad guys are very powerful. They said that anyone with spiritual roots will be taken away, and those without spiritual roots will be left here to die.”

Capture those with spiritual roots?

“Do they send people to kill you from time to time?” Lin Chu asked, also listening to the old lady’s words.

“They killed us to prevent us from building homes and to make us kill each other. They also want our children. If they find that the children are old enough, they will immediately test their spiritual roots.” The old lady began to wipe her tears as she spoke. This was how her grandson was taken away.

“What do they want to do?” Lin Chu didn’t understand this operation. Qi Jun also shook his head. He lowered his eyes and wondered if this had anything to do with the Yangze Tianzun who possessed Gu Xingyan?

Chapter 280 Xingnan Kingdom

The old lady glanced at the people behind her who were still queuing up for food. She wanted to stand up and ask for another bowl of porridge but felt a little embarrassed, so she could only put the bowl in her arms.

“There will be one more in the afternoon.” Qi Jun said as he stood up. He really couldn’t understand. If it was Yangze Tianzun, why would he capture people with spiritual roots?

He has so many believers in the underworld that he only needs to wave his hand and monks will rush to die for him. It is really not worth it for him to come to the human world and capture mortals.

This is simply a losing deal.

Yuan Di gave the last spoonful of rice porridge to the little girl and put the pot away. Lin Chu stood on the stone with his hands behind his back, watching the situation like a little housekeeper.

The older children shared some of their rice porridge with the younger ones. The middle-aged people were reluctant to drink it all at once, and some who had already finished licked their bowls earnestly.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu jumped off the stone and ran towards Qi Jun.

This island is much smaller than the previous one. Qi Jun stood on the edge, watching the small white fish jumping up from time to time on the sea. The birds in the sky swooped down from above and caught the small white fish directly in their mouths.

Qi Jun was so fascinated that he stretched out his hand. As soon as he left the island, he felt the spiritual energy in his body disappear instantly.

Fanxing Island is made up of countless small islands, like stars, so it is called Fanxing Island. It seems like there is some strange formation here that completely isolates the island from the sea.

“Brother Qi Jun?” Lin Chu poked his head out from behind Qi Jun and looked at him with his head tilted.

Qi Jun didn’t turn around, he just stretched his hand behind him, and Lin Chu naturally put his hand on Qi Jun’s hand. Qi Jun held his hand and led him to the front.

“What are you looking at?” Lin Chu looked in the direction Qi Jun had looked. There was nothing on the sea, not even a wave.

Qi Jun pointed to the bird in the sky and said, “I just saw it catching fish. It’s really strange. Only the island has spiritual power.”

Lin Chu chuckled, grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve and pulled it down. Qi Jun leaned sideways and put his ear close to him. Lin Chu’s breath fell on his ear: “In the memory of the dragon clan, there is a kind of big fish. After its death, the bones in its body will become islands, and the area around the bones will become a forbidden spirit area. However, this kind of big fish no longer exists now.”

“It’s one of the dragon’s favorite foods, and it was eaten up by the dragons.” Lin Chu curled his lips after saying this. It was really annoying. If they hadn’t been caught all, he could catch one and bring it back to show Qi Jun.

Qi Jun heard this and said, “So that’s how it is. The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders.”

It was a rare opportunity for Lin Chu to explain something to Qi Jun. He was so happy that he wanted to jump on Qi Jun’s back, but then he seemed to remember something and silently withdrew his hand.

Qi Jun was ready. Lin Chu stopped jumping again. He turned to look at Lin Chu who was lowering his head and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Lin Chu remained silent. Qi Jun laughed and asked, “You don’t think that when you jumped, my soul jumped out of my body, do you?”

When Lin Chu heard this, he quickly reached out and covered Qi Jun’s mouth. He really didn’t want to hear a word he said! There was nothing he liked to hear from his mouth!

“Are you angry?” Qi Jun asked when he saw Lin Chu didn’t say anything.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and jumped directly onto his back. Qi Jun reached out and hugged his legs. Lin Chu hugged his neck tightly and said, “You always say things I don’t like to hear.”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, just lowered his head and smiled. Lin Chu buried his face in his shoulder and said in a low voice: “I will definitely find a way.”

Behind me came the sounds of people moving bricks and adding wood, and everyone shouted in unison, hoping to give themselves a little more strength.

At night, the area around Fanxing Island looked pitch black, with only the stars in the sky shining brightly. Yuan Di was sitting on a tree, playing with the silver chain on his ear. When he lowered his head, he saw Qi Jun and Lin Chu sitting on the edge of the island, holding their broken fishing rods.

Lin Chu lowered his head, and on his knees fell a small spot of light from the Wanjiadenghuo spell, shining on the little fish woven out of hay in his hand.

“Did you catch anything?” Yuan Di asked loudly while sitting on the tree.

Qi Jun sighed and said to him, “Keep your voice down, you’re scaring all the fish away!”

The bucket beside him was still empty. Lin Chu was sitting there, and no fish would dare to take the bait unless he gave the order.

Lin Chu raised his head and glanced at the Yuan dice. He didn’t say anything and just kept weaving the little fish.

“No more fishing.” Qi Jun calmed down now. He put his homemade fish tank back, picked up the wooden barrel beside him, and prepared to return it to the old lady.

Seeing him stand up, Lin Chu handed him the small fish he had woven and said, “I’ll give it to you.”

Qi Jun held the small fish in his hand, shook his head and smiled, and asked, “Why? Raise grass carp for me?”

Lin Chu didn’t say anything, just lowered his head and smiled.

The island was rebuilt very quickly. Everyone worked almost day and night. In just five days, three yellow mud houses were built. They were all filled with small beds. Young boys and girls slept together, and the adults slept on the ground outside to protect the children.

Yuan Di agreed to give rice porridge for five days. On the last day, he put the rice on the ground and kept the big pot.

The youngest child got up the earliest. He sat at the door and watched Qi Jun and the others leave. He pushed the old lady and said, “The immortal is leaving.”

The old lady suddenly woke up from her dream. In an instant, the room became noisy. Everyone, old and young, ran outside. When they went out, they could only see the vast ocean and the big pot.

“Grandma, are they coming back?” asked the little girl with disheveled hair.

The old lady held the little girl in her arms and looked into the distance. She kissed her little face and said, “She will be back. Let’s wait for the immortals to come back, okay?”

“Okay!” the little girl replied crisply.

Yuan Di and the other two sat on the blue-striped rift shark and ran to the other side. Yuan Di looked up at the sky, and he exhaled a long breath and said, “Qi Jun, what kind of seal did you draw on their wall?”

The symbol glowed with golden light, and the lines were so complex that it made people dizzy. The seal landed on the earth wall and disappeared instantly.

“Hmm?” Qi Jun looked at the sea in the distance without reacting. He turned his head with a bit of confusion.

“That’s the Golden Meteorite Talisman, which can keep out some evil techniques.” Lin Chu took over the conversation and said.

Yuan Di nodded when he heard this. He was really amazing. He had learned everything from the five spiritual roots and now he had reached the golden elixir level. Thinking about himself, his life was almost meaningless.

He really wanted to open Qi Jun’s brain and see what was inside.

Qi Jun looked at the sea level, his mind constantly turning over what he had heard and seen in the past few days. In the eyes of immortal cultivators, mortals were like lambs to be slaughtered.

“They kill mortals? Can immortals kill mortals?” Qi Jun turned around and asked. He still hasn’t figured out why. Can people in the underworld kill people without restraint?

“Kill people if you want to. What’s the difference between mortals and cultivators?” Lin Chu didn’t understand either. He crossed his legs and turned to ask.

Qi Jun was suddenly stunned by Lin Chu’s words. He couldn’t understand for a moment, what was the difference between killing people?

The two of them looked at Yuan Die at the same time. Yuan Die was stunned by their looks and subconsciously touched his bald head and said, “Both the Underworld and the Spirit World may kill mortals. I don’t know what the difference is. However, my former master said that everything in the world has feelings and is subject to cause and effect. I think it is a little different to be considered in the cause and effect.”

Qi Jun did not answer the question. He turned his body sideways and put his hand into the sea. The cold sea water made his touch magnify instantly. The small fish following the blue-lined split shark curled Qi Jun’s fingers with its tail.

Lin Chu suddenly felt that Qi Jun was moving away from him.

“Qi Jun” Lin Chu put his hands on Qi Jun’s shoulders and grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes tightly.

Qi Jun turned his head suddenly, his eyes were a little dazed. After a few seconds of stunnedness, he slowly came back to his senses. He reached out and held the hand that Lin Chu handed over, and asked him what was wrong with his eyes?

Lin Chu was speechless, so he simply kept silent. He leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder and held Qi Jun’s wet hand tightly.

The shore not far away was getting closer and closer. The blue-lined split-mouthed shark stopped, swinging its tail. It raised its tail high and made a buzzing sound.

“My spiritual power has been restored.” Yuan Di opened his hands and felt the spiritual energy in his body restored instantly. He shrugged and released his destiny dice.

The highest point in the distance on the shore is a glittering golden temple with a huge green-eye stone inlaid on the top.

“Xingnan Kingdom?!” Yuan Di was so surprised when he saw the temple that his eyes widened.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and said, “Didn’t you say that we were going to the Vajra Temple?”

When Yuan Di heard this, he touched his nose embarrassedly, lowered his head and whispered: “Thank you.”

Lin Chu felt a little uncomfortable with his thank you, rolled his eyes at him, and pulled Qi Jun onto the Destiny Dice together.

Xingnan Kingdom was a country jointly governed by religion and the royal family. When the Underworld attacked, Xingnan Kingdom activated a national defense formation. All people were locked up in the country for a full year and a half, and thus avoided the first crisis.

The people in the surrounding fishing villages were quite enthusiastic. When they saw Yuan Di, they couldn’t wait to take out all the good things in their homes. Qi Jun and Lin Chu just stood and watched from a distance. It was really rare to see some awkward emotions on the face of this bald man.

“Is he still embarrassed?” Lin Chu said bluntly with his teeth bared.

“You’re afraid of home, right?” Qi Jun teased Yuan Si, whose face was as red as a monkey’s butt.

Chapter 281 New Village Yang Family

Yuan Si held the flower cake in his hand, blushed and walked over, and handed the flower cake to Qi Jun and Lin Chu. He even boasted a bit while speaking: “Ahem, eat it, it was given by the villagers.”

Lin Chu glanced at him, revealed a sarcastic expression and said: “Hey, this is not given by the villagers, it is clearly given by your admirer.”

This made Yuan Di’s face turn even redder. He began to stammer and finally deliberately raised his voice and said, “You, you, you are talking nonsense. I, I, I, I, I think they are all the same.”

“You you you, me me me, tsk tsk tsk” Lin Chu was really sarcastic, and he made faces as he spoke.

Yuan Di snorted and turned to leave. Without thinking, he took out a hat from his storage bag and put it on his head.

“Hahahaha” Qi Jun finally couldn’t help it and he burst into laughter.

Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s laughter and started laughing too. Yuan Di, who was walking faster and faster, could only stop and shouted, “Don’t be so outrageous, you two!!”

Walking further into Xingnan Country, behind the fishing village is a series of small mountain ranges. There is not a single blade of grass on the bare mountains, and the soil is light brown and a bit soft to step on.

From time to time, one or two earth dragons would come up from the ground. Although their name contains the word “dragon”, they look like small geckos without tails.

Lin Chu used his spiritual power to control the small earth dragon to float up. Its four thick and short claws were scratching around in the air, and it looked extremely panicked.

As soon as it was placed on the ground, it immediately turned into the soil, leaving only a small pile of soil that it had dug out on the ground.

As you cross the mountain, you will see a vast expanse of green. The wind blowing across your cheeks brings a moist scent, and if you smell it carefully, you can also smell the fragrance of soil.

“Wheat seedlings” Qi Jun looked at the fields not far away and recognized them at a glance. He had been ridiculed by his mother before, saying that he could not tell the difference between wheat seedlings and leeks.

Lin Chu also looked into the distance and saw a man wearing a straw hat, half bent over, working in the fields.

He released Black Tiger. The puppy had grown a lot under the influence of the strong wind and looked more ferocious. As soon as it was released, it started barking anxiously.

The sound is really big and loud.

The black tiger wanted to run forward anxiously, but Lin Chu cleared his throat. The black tiger immediately stopped and returned to Lin Chu, wagging its tail.

Yuan Si looked at Hei Hu’s face, which looked like he was not doing well. What a good dog, but he was so flattering! Forget it, after all, its owner was Lin Chu.

Qi Jun saw that Hei Hu had gained a lot of weight and looked chubby and looked good to touch. He picked up Hei Hu, and Hei Hu, with his neck pinched, huddled up tightly and whimpered pitifully to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu knocked on Hei Hu’s head, and Qi Jun rubbed it twice. It was indeed plump and felt very good to touch.

“Xinjia Village” Yuan Di looked at the missing words at the entrance of the village.

Most of the villages with this kind of name were established by refugees, and there was no specific major family name. Just like the case of Zenyoshi Village, the village chief would not have much say.

“By the way, are Xiliang City and Miaohua Pavilion in Xingnan Kingdom?” Qi Jun suddenly remembered and asked Yuan Die.

Yuan Di was puzzled by the question, nodded and said, “Xiliang City is in front of the Vajra Temple, and Miaohua Pavilion is in Dongcheng Prefecture.”

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun ask about these two places, he became happy and rubbed Heihu hard twice. Heihu had no power to resist and could only hum in protest.

“Brother Qi Jun, do you want to take me with you?” Lin Chu couldn’t help but ask.

Qi Jun hummed, and then thought Lin Chu’s question was strange: “If I don’t take you, who should I take?”

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks to cover the corners of his lips, then lowered his head and said “oh” happily.

The sound can drip with honey.

“Let’s go to Miaohua Pavilion to eat Jade Belt Tender Meat?” Yuan Di thought about it and thought that there was nothing good in Dongcheng Prefecture.

“Yes!” Lin Chuxian raised the black tiger and answered in a loud voice.

Yuan Di smacked his lips, feeling that his question was unnecessary.

The three of them had been at the entrance of the village for a while. A middle-aged man with a pale face and thin body came out and whispered, “Three guests, do you want to stay in our new village?”

“No, just take a break.” Qi Jun said. They were about to head to the Vajra Temple.

“Then come to my house. It only costs ten copper coins, and I can even make steamed buns for the three guests.” The middle-aged man said it a little humbly. In his mouth, the steamed buns sounded like the most precious food.

Yuan Di paused and asked, “What’s your name?”

“My name is Tian Er,” the man answered honestly.

Walking towards the village, Qi Jun was also surprised. The fields here seemed quite fertile, but why were the villagers so skinny?

“Who is the landlord here?” Lin Chu saw the confusion on his face and asked.

When Qi Jun heard the word “landlord”, he suddenly reacted. He thought these lands belonged to the villagers themselves.

“Master Yang.” Tian Er shrank his neck after saying this.

“How much did he charge?” Lin Chu asked again when he saw his frightened look.

Tian Er gestured to make the number nine.

“Ninety percent? You have a big appetite. Including what you gave to the government, you only have less than ten percent left?” After Lin Chu said this, a look of embarrassment appeared on Tian Er’s wrinkled face.

He looked at Lin Chu and smiled awkwardly.

“Have you rented a familiar piece of land?” Lin Chu asked again.

“We reclaimed this land ourselves.” Tian Er rubbed his hands, and seemed to have found a way out. He suddenly became more talkative: “We reclaimed this land ourselves, and it took a lot of effort, but Mr. Yang said it was their ancestral land. We wanted to find the government, but the government said it was not their jurisdiction, so we were driven back.”

As he spoke, the man’s voice choked up, and he wiped his tears and continued, “We wanted to leave, but he wouldn’t let us and wanted to set fire to the temple. His brother is the manager of the Vajra Temple, and if we don’t farm, the hooligans in the town will come and make trouble. We have no choice but to farm.”

“Is it his land? The manager of Vajra Temple?” Yuan Di repeated this.

These words were like a knife piercing the lungs of the middle-aged man Tian Er. He said with red eyes, “No. We asked before we came here. This is a wasteland. We cut down trees to open up the land.”

“Why don’t you beat him?” Lin Chu saw that there were very few people in the village.

“There is an immortal master in their family,” Tian Er said with his head lowered, his back bent.

As they were talking, they had already arrived at the man’s door. Qi Jun had not seen such a shabby thatched house for a long time.

“Our house is a little poor, but Dunzi’s mother cooks delicious food. Three distinguished guests came to Dunzi’s mother’s house!” After Tian Er finished speaking, a woman peeked out from the kitchen.

Qi Jun stepped in first, followed by Lin Chu. He turned around and saw a few furry chicks and a little girl of eight or nine years old squatting on the ground feeding them.

“Dunzi, come here quickly!” Tian Er shouted.

“You named your daughter Dunzi?!” Yuan Di heard this name as soon as he entered the door.

Tian Er said embarrassedly: “She was in poor health when she was young, and this name can strengthen her body.”

Yuan Dice was impressed by the wisdom of the working people.

“How much is 90%?” Qi Jun asked while sitting on the chair with a missing leg.

Lin Chu took out three bowls from his storage bag, poured some water into them, handed them to Qi Jun and said, “A lot. The average tenant farmer gets about 50%. They buy their own seeds and farm tools, and 90% plus the money they give to the government. They can eat a lot all year round and not die of hunger. They can’t get sick without food.”

Qi Jun took the water. It was the first time he heard Lin Chu talk about this.

“Eat some steamed buns.” Dunzi held a bowl with three large pieces of dark yellow steamed buns in it.

“Have you eaten?” Qi Jun asked when he saw the little girl standing at the door and peeking.

Dunzi shrank back and said, “I drank the rice porridge.”

Lin Chu felt uncomfortable when he heard this. He knew what rice porridge was like. There were not even ten grains of rice in a pot.

Qi Jun broke the steamed bun in half, handed half to her and said, “Uncle can’t finish it, you help him eat it.”

“You are my brother.” Dunzi wanted to eat it. He looked at the steamed bun and stammered something before reaching out to take it.

Tian Er was so anxious that he wanted to shout, but Yuan Di patted him on the shoulder and asked, “What’s the name of the manager of the Vajra Temple?”

“Yang Ji” Tian Er said subconsciously.

In a short while, Dunzi had eaten up the steamed bun.

“Tian Er! Tian Er!” The wooden door of their house was banging on the wall.

When Tian Er opened the door, he saw a few ruffians.

“Master Yang’s son is getting married, remember to give a gift of thirty copper coins.” After saying that, the two little hooligans were about to leave with a laugh.

“Where do I get the money?” Tian Er said with a sad face.

“If you don’t have money, use your daughter to pay it back!” the little gangster turned around and replied ferociously.

Tian Er had a family to support, and he was really afraid that his family would get hurt, so he could only keep silent and retract his head.

He closed the door and sighed, “I married again. I married six in one year, and every time I married one, one died.”

“He is going to marry Xiaohua,” Dunzi said suddenly.

Lin Chu followed her and asked, “Who is Xiaohua?”

“She’s Aunt Zhao’s daughter, the same age as me.” Dunzi was unhappy. She only knew that she couldn’t go out to play after getting married.

Yuan Di’s expression became increasingly ugly. He snorted coldly, looked at Qi Jun and said, “We’ve already seen what’s underground, now we’re going to see the jackals, tigers and leopards?”

Qi Jun thought for a while, took out fifty copper coins from his pocket and put them on the table. Lin Chu put down the steamed bun that was making his throat ache.

Without saying anything to Tian Er who had entered the kitchen, the three of them left the room and disappeared in an instant.

Tian Er looked at the fifty copper coins, hugged Dunzi and cried and laughed.

“What bad luck! He died in bed!”

The three of them heard the sound as soon as they arrived at the tree in Yang Mansion.

A Mirror Flower and Water Moon Talisman in Lin Chu’s hand was ignited, and a water mirror appeared in front of them.

A burly man with a big belly said this and waved his hand. Several servants came out with expressionless faces and dragged the woman, who was beaten like a bloody gourd, out of the bed.

“How come another one was beaten to death?!” A woman came in with a frown on her face.

“Mom, they can’t stop using it.” The man said indifferently.

“It’s okay if a servant died. When you marry again this time, you are not allowed to play with her to death. Make sure she gets pregnant and gives birth to a boy first.” The woman said, and the burly man nodded absentmindedly.

“Your biological father is coming tomorrow, so you have to behave yourself.” The woman said as she hit the burly man.

“Yang Ji is coming?” The man’s eyes lit up.

After hearing this, the three people gave up their thoughts of taking action and decided to catch them all in one fell swoop.

Chapter 282 Killing can stop evil

Qi Jun sat on a tree branch, looking at the burly man on the Mirror Flower Water Moon Talisman, the eldest son of the Yang family, Yang Nu, who was lying on the bed. He was naked and made ambiguous sounds from his mouth.

The immortal master in Yang Mansion was only at the third stage of Qi training, yet he was able to act so arrogantly here. Lin Chu squatted on the beam of his house and looked at this guy. He was as thin as a bamboo pole, and there were pustules all over the exposed parts, just like a toad.

Yuan Di, squatting at the entrance of the village, looked at the carriage galloping towards him not far away. There was a light golden lotus logo engraved on the carriage.

It’s obvious that the logo was made by themselves. Vajra Temple has always required people to keep a low profile. Such a big golden lotus will be seen as soon as you go out!

“Master Yang is back!” Several thugs squatting at the door shouted loudly, took out the gong and started beating it loudly, and the sound echoed throughout the new village.

Every household shut their doors tightly, fearing that they would be caught and greeted by that group of people.

Yang Ji opened the car curtain, and a white-faced, beardless man poked his head out, with narrow eyes full of cunning. He stretched out his hand and threw out a few spirit beads.

“Thank you, Master Yang!”

The group of hooligans said loudly, and then started to grab the food anxiously. Yang Ji looked at them fighting and let out a mocking laugh.

Yuan Si followed the carriage, and the carriage stopped in front of the gate of Yang Mansion. All the members of the Yang family except Yang Lu were already waiting outside.

This Yang Ji is only at the fifth Qi Refining Stage, but he is so arrogant that I thought some Jindan Master had come.

“Brother, you’re back!” Mr. Yang, who was as fat as a dough ball, came to greet him.

“Please take the silver down from the car,” Yang Ji said, glancing at the eldest lady, who threw him a coquettish glance. No one saw the exchange of glances between the two.

Mr. Yang only realized at this moment that his eldest son was not here. His face darkened, and he turned to look at the eldest lady and asked, “Where is Yang Nu?”

The eldest lady immediately pretended to have tears in her eyes and said, “He is sick and lying down. I hope today’s wedding will make him get better soon.”

Hearing what the eldest lady said, Mr. Yang looked at Yang Ji cautiously, pursed his lips, and waved his hand.

The servants carried the silver box into Yang’s house.

The immortal master that Lin Chu was looking at was lying on the bed, with his legs crossed and humming a tune. When Yang Ji came in, he stopped humming, turned over, sat at the table and cracked melon seeds.

He wanted to crush this guy to death right now. He had been here for so long and wondered if Qi Jun missed him.

Lin Chu felt more and more unhappy the more he thought about it, so he bent his fingers slightly and condensed fire spirit energy, which floated under the immortal master’s stool.

“Why is it so hot? Did I get a sore throat from eating so much recently?” The immortal master touched his butt and felt that it was a little hot. Seeing that there was no one in the house, he reached in and touched his butt. Fortunately, it was not burned.

I guess I ate too much roast suckling pig yesterday.

“We must have a big meal at the wedding banquet today.” The immortal master touched his belly and lay back on the bed happily.

Lin Chu clenched his back teeth and really wanted to kill him with one sword!

Yang Nu, who was lying on the bed, had already changed into a groom’s suit. In the sedan chair outside the door was the ten-year-old girl, who was so thin that her bones were visible, and her eyes were filled with fear.

She had strips of cloth tied around her feet and hands, and a piece of silver in her mouth.

Aunt Zhao cried so much at home that she went blind.

Qi Jun saw Yang Nu jump up from the bed, the bed was shaking. He turned sideways and farted, then patted his belly and stood up.

“Has it been delivered?” Yang Ge asked, tugging at his clothes.

“It’s delivered. The lady asked you to go to the front.” The servant outside the door spoke with a trembling voice, for fear of upsetting the young master.

Yang Nu pushed the door open and went out, Qi Jun was still in the room.

Yang Ke was conceived by Yang Ji after he hooked up with the eldest lady before he went to Vajra Temple. After so many years, Yang Ji still misses his eldest son very much.

Xiaohua was brought into the room. Qi Jun looked at the little girl sitting alone on the bed, shivering, her whole body curled up as if she could be grabbed by one hand.

Originally they thought Yang Nu would not be back until the evening, so the three of them wanted to catch him alive. However, not long after Xiao Hua sat down, Yang Nu pushed the door open.

Qi Jun didn’t smell any alcohol on him. He went straight to the bed and reached out to lift up Xiaohua’s veil.

As soon as the little girl arrived in the room, she spat out the silver. Yang Nu saw that there was no silver in her mouth, and his face changed instantly.

He clenched his fists tightly, pulled his arms back, and held Xiaohua tightly with his other hand.

Qi Jun felt something was wrong. Before he could move, he saw Yang Nu punch Xiaohua in the stomach. The pitifully skinny girl vomited blood.

He tried to kneel on the ground but was harshly lifted up.

Qi Jun’s pupils shrank, his breathing became rapid, and all his thoughts were put after action.

Tearing off the concealment talisman on his body, Qi Jun kicked Yang Nu to the ground. Yang Nu was still unresponsive and stared at Qi Jun with wide eyes.

Qi Jun raised his hand and the essence of earth turned into chains to bind his limbs. Before Yang Nu realized that he had offended someone he shouldn’t have, he glared and roared.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at Yang Nu. The man’s eyes were bloodshot, his teeth were crooked, and his face was like an ugly, underdeveloped orange.

“Don’t be a human in your next life,” Qi Jun said, and punched Yang Nui directly in the stomach.

Yang Nu tried hard to raise his head and saw that his intestines were all over the floor. He wanted to open his mouth and call for help, but Xiao Hua suddenly pounced on him and covered his mouth tightly.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the blood on his fist. He felt nauseous for no reason. Then, seeing Xiaohua slumped on the ground, Qi Jun felt relieved again.

He killed a mortal, but he also protected a mortal. Just like Master Yuan Die said, good and evil have cause and effect. The result that Yang Nu is experiencing today is the result of the evil cause he planted in the past.

The spiritual energy around Qi Jun surged, and the five elements of spiritual energy condensed in his dantian began to slowly rotate.

He sat cross-legged, feeling himself in darkness, as the five elements of spiritual energy lit up one after another.

The people from the Yang family were sitting outside. Yang Jixian felt that something was wrong with the spiritual energy. He calmed down and suddenly realized that his son’s vital signs were gone!

“Not good!” Yang Ji jumped up from his seat and was about to go to Yang Ke’s room.

Yuan Di jumped down from the tree, holding a long knife, and asked with a smile: “Where are you going?”

There was already chaos outside. The immortal master worshipped by the Yang family sensed something was wrong and wanted to escape, but he suddenly felt a murderous aura coming from behind him.

He turned around suddenly and was stabbed by a sword. Blood dripped down. The young man in front of him looked impatient.

“If you had run away earlier, I wouldn’t have to wait so long. It’s such a hassle.” Lin Chu retracted his sword. He originally thought that this man was hiding some secret, but it turned out that he was just a swindler.

Lin Chu pushed the door open and went out. Yuan Di was still confronting Yang Ji outside. He said impatiently, “Why are you reluctant to take action? I’ll help you!”

Yuan Di clenched the long sword in his hand and said, “Let me do the cleaning myself!”

Lin Chu pulled the corner of his mouth to reveal a rather sarcastic smile, and walked towards Qi Jun’s position. The eldest lady was so scared that she wanted to escape through the side door.

Lin Chu moved his fingers slightly, and a ray of lightning chased after her. How could a mortal body resist the power of thunder and lightning? The lady was instantly turned into charcoal.

Pushing open the door of Yang Nu’s room, Lin Chu saw Qi Jun sitting cross-legged on the ground. He walked towards Qi Jun, and Xiaohua suddenly stood up.

She held the scale that lifted her veil in her hand, stood in front of Qi Jun, and said in a trembling voice: “You are so powerful, tell me, I am very powerful, I beat that man to death! Get out of here!”

In Lin Chu’s eyes, Xiaohua was like a kitten baring its teeth and claws, posing no threat at all.

He opened his hands, and Xiaohua moved under the control of spiritual energy. Lin Chu threw him aside and stood beside Qi Jun.

Now is the time when Qi Jun is gaining enlightenment, and he wonders who dares to come and disturb him.

“What are you doing here? Why don’t you go home?” Lin Chu asked Xiaohua who was standing blankly beside him.

Xiaohua didn’t say anything, but just kept looking at him, as if she was staring at him and not allowing him to do anything bad to Qi Jun.

“This is my Taoist partner, do you understand?” Lin Chu raised his chin and said to Qi Jun.

Xiaohua shook her head.

Lin Chu frowned, thought for a moment, and said, “This is my husband, get out.”

Xiaohua only understood at this moment. She looked Lin Chu up and down, and she didn’t expect that this person who looked like a boy was actually a big sister.

Only then did Xiaohua stagger out the door.

Outside the door, Yang Ji’s head had been stabbed by Yuan Di on his own long sword, and Master Yang was so scared that he wet his pants.

There was a commotion outside the door. Xiaohua came out from the door, and Aunt Zhao, whose eyes were so shrunken that only a slit was left of her eyes, let out a whine.

The people in the new village finally mustered up a little courage. Instead of continuing to struggle like this, they might as well fight once. If they died, they would die.

“Yang Nu is dead!” Xiaohua shouted while hugging Aunt Zhao.

The door of Yang Ji was split open by Yuan Die’s knife, and the light from the torches outside illuminated his face. He raised his hand and threw Yang Ji’s head out.

Without caring about the expressions of the villagers in the new village outside, he turned and walked towards Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

The spiritual energy around Qi Jun began to tighten slowly. He opened his eyes and a flash of white spiritual energy appeared in his black pupils.

He exhaled a breath, and the hands on his knees lit up with the five elements of spiritual energy. The five elements of spiritual energy blended and dispersed with each other, and all merged into his body.

“Goodness can help evil” Qi Jun looked at the ground and said: “Killing can stop evil”

After he finished speaking, a roar came from his body, and Qi Jun stepped into the peak of the Golden Core realm.

As Yuan Di entered the door, he felt a powerful pressure coming towards him. In just a moment, Qi Jun gathered all his spiritual energy.

“Have you reached the peak of the Golden Core stage?” Yuan Di found it difficult to speak.

Qi Jun stood up, patted the hem of his shirt and said embarrassedly, “Yes, I was a little slow.”

Yuan Di felt that this person was laughing at him, but he had no evidence.

He is slow, so what am I?

“Has it been dealt with?” Qi Jun asked.

“Almost. Their own people have arrived. There is still hope.” Lin Chu said as he patted the dust off Qi Jun’s back.

If they continue to be like that, after the man named Yang dies, another man named Niu will come and step on them both.

However, the torches lit outside told Lin Chu that these people were not that bad.

Chapter 283 Rainbow Light and Heavy Snow

Lin Chu stored all of the Yang family’s property into his storage bag for mortal supplies.

Sitting on the destiny dice, Lin Chu took out a string of jasper. He looked up at it. There was no impurity in it. It was crystal clear and obviously worth a lot of money.

“Have you collected all the things?” Yuan Di asked in disbelief as he watched him take out a treasure.

Lin Chu nodded as a matter of course and said, “Of course. Would I leave these things here? Wouldn’t that just cause trouble for them?”

It was the first time that Yuan Di heard such a statement. He felt that Lin Chu was quite right. He touched his head, looked at Qi Jun and asked, “Right?”

“Yes,” Qi Jun answered the question without any hesitation.

Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu raised his head proudly and shook the jade beads in his hand. He wrapped the jade beads around his wrist, which looked quite beautiful.

“It makes you look whiter.” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s wrist that was stretched out in front of him, pinched his fingertips and said.

Lin Chu laughed happily, shook his wrist and said, “That’s not the case. Of course I am white.”

The destiny dice penetrated the clouds. The mountains in the distance were endless. White clouds passed by. Qi Jun stretched out his hand and felt the wet feeling from his fingertips.

The flying birds beside them were walking side by side with them. The big bird with its wings spread wanted to rub against Lin Chu. Lin Chu frowned and stretched out his hand to push the big bird away a little, but the big bird rubbed against him again.

“Tsk.” Lin Chu looked at the big bird, and his aura of pressure instantly enveloped the big bird. The ignorant bird was now frightened and flew away in panic.

Yuan Di looked at the bird flying away and couldn’t help asking, “You are not a human, right?”

When Lin Chu heard this question, he raised his eyebrows and said, “How am I not like a human?”

Yuan Di looked Lin Chu up and down. How can you be a human? After thinking for a while, he was worried that Lin Chu would punch him, so he swallowed the words.

The Vajra Temple was getting closer and closer. The sound of bells could be heard not far away. There were more monks on the street. Yuan Di took off the straw hat he had been wearing on his head. As soon as he showed up, he was recognized.

“Uncle Master Yuan Di!” A bearded man looked at Yuan Di and called him Uncle Master.

He looked much older than Yuan Si, who smiled at him and took Lin Chu and Qi Jun towards the Vajra Temple.

When Yuan Di looked at the Vajra Temple again this time, his heart suddenly calmed down. He turned to Qi Jun and said, “Thinking about how you, as a person with five spiritual roots, can stand in your current position, your state of mind is really worth learning from. What are your expressions?”

He was talking about such a serious topic, why are these two people making faces here? !

“What do they look like? What are you trying to do by coming down to the mortal world without saying a word?!” A cold voice came from behind him. Yuan Di felt his whole body stiffen. Why did this evil star follow him?

Yuan Di turned around with his neck stiffened. Pang Xiuyong was standing behind him with a face as dark as the bottom of a pot. He looked at Yuan Di and raised his hand to knock on his round head.

“Why did you come down?” Yuan Di looked at Pang Xiuyong and felt that there was a big trouble standing in front of him. Hadn’t he gone to Pang’s house with him to solve his mother’s illness?

Pang Xiuyong’s face turned even worse when he heard this. He looked at Lin Chu and Qi Jun who were standing behind Yuan Di. Both of them had expressions of wanting to watch a show.

“You two are quite idle!” Pang Xiuyong said, gritting his teeth.

Lin Chu nodded. He was not afraid of this man. If they really fought, it would be hard to say who would win or lose.

Qi Jun was not so tactless. He pulled Lin Chu and said, “Why don’t we go to Xiliang City for a stroll first?”

Lin Chu’s attention was completely drawn to the Xiliang City that Qi Jun was talking about. He nodded, wishing he could fly there right now. Yuan Di stretched out his hand feebly to hold back the two heartless people. Didn’t he see that there were wolves and tigers here? How could they leave him alone?

Pang Xiuyong sneered behind him and said, “Now let’s settle the score between them!”

Xiliang City was just in front of the Vajra Temple. The two of them sat on the Qingye flying boat and arrived at Xiliang City in a moment. The gate of Xiliang City was made of earth bricks and looked quite rough.

Most people in Xingnan Kingdom are strong and robust, which is very different from the customs of North Vietnam, especially in Xiliang City, where residents like to eat beef and mutton and have a tough character.

Qi Jun was sitting at the stall, and before he could say anything, the boss brought over a plate of cold-cut lamb. The meat looked just the right amount of fat and lean, and paired with the city’s unique yellow rice wine, it made him feel refreshed.

Lin Chu looked at the yellow wine in the glass and puffed up his cheeks. He made a fool of himself the first time he drank. What if he got drunk again? !

“Drink less and try it.” Seeing that he wanted to drink but didn’t dare, Qi Jun dipped some with a pair of clean chopsticks and put it on Lin Chu’s lips. He licked it and it tasted sour and sweet, but there was no taste of alcohol.

The men and women who were gathered around drinking and eating meat watched their little actions, and some of them gathered together and laughed in good faith.

The willow trees outside began to sprout new buds. Lin Chu held his red face and looked outside. He squinted his eyes and looked at Qi Jun and said, “Let’s settle down here in the future.”

Qi Jun followed his gaze and looked outside. The vendors outside were crowded together, selling all kinds of things. He saw the young girl holding up a candied haws, which were big and round.

“Do you want to eat candied haws?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu immediately raised his hand: “Eat!”

Lin Chu, who was holding the candied haws, received envious looks from the little kids around him. He held the lid of the candied haws and deliberately licked it hard in front of them. He felt happy when he saw the kids drooling because of greed.

“Do you know about the famous rainbow snow in Xiliang City?” Qi Jun asked as he stood aside and watched Lin Chu teasing the children.

The old man selling candied haws nodded and said, “Of course I know, but now you can only see rainbow light but no heavy snow when you go to Luoxia Mountain. It would be better if you came a month earlier. When it snows, stick a snowflake on your lover’s forehead, and God will bless your lover.”

There was only rainbow light but no heavy snow. Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, who was squatting on the ground and playing sandbags with a little boy. There was some dust on his face, and there was a bit of innocence in his youthful look.

“Here’s this tael of silver for you. Give one string to each of the children.” Qi Jun said and walked towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand to Qi Jun. Qi Jun held his wrist and pulled the child into his arms. Lin Chu tilted his head and looked at him with a smile.

“Let’s go”

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and ran forward. The cheerful laughter of children came from behind, and everyone had a string of candied haws.

There are many people on Luoxia Mountain. Most of the monks who come here for the sake of its reputation stand on high places, waiting for the arrival of the rainbow light at dusk. Lin Chu sits on a white jade flower tree unique to Luoxia Mountain.

The magnolia trees are tall, and the pale yellow magnolias gather together in twos and threes. When the wind blows, the flowers make a slight sound.

“Come up,” Lin Chu shouted, lowering his head and looking at Qi Jun who was standing below and busy with something.

Qi Jun raised his head and Lin Chu made a face at him. The kid wrinkled his nose and mouth together, looking like a soft bun.

“Here they come.” As Qi Jun said that, two blue talismans in his hand flew into the air. The speed was so fast that Lin Chu could hardly keep up with it.

Waiting for Qi Jun to sit next to him, Lin Chu deliberately squeezed his body towards Qi Jun, put his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder and asked: “What happened just now?”

“I won’t tell you,” Qi Jun replied, imitating Lin Chu’s expression. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, snorted, and stopped asking.

Qi Jun calculated the time and put his hands behind his back. A piece of red talisman paper slowly burned and the clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker.

Lin Chu thought that he must wait quietly for the rainbow light. Before he had waited for a while, he turned his head to look at Qi Jun. Qi Jun was really good at catching him peeking.

Lin Chu was not shy when he was caught. He raised his head and rushed towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun was stunned. The little gangster Lin hugged his head and sucked him hard on the mouth.

The sound was so loud that even the monks not far away could hear it clearly.

Qi Jun first blushed. He put his hand on the Qionghua tree and injected the essence of Jiamu into it. The Qionghua tree shook its branches and the leaves on it suddenly grew.

The light yellow magnolia flowers bloomed instantly, covering the entire tree and completely obscuring the young man’s figure.

Qi Jun pursed his lips and looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu looked at him with sparkling eyes and a triumphant smile.

The next second, Qi Jun bit the tip of his nose. Just as Lin Chu was about to pinch Qi Jun’s soft flesh, Qi Jun grabbed his hand tightly.

“You are cheating!” Before Lin Chu could even finish saying the word “cheating”, Qi Jun blocked his mouth.

Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly widened, then slowly narrowed, with affection rippling in his light golden pupils.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu separated. Lin Chu’s entire body turned a light pink. He grabbed Qi Jun’s collar and said, “Do it again!”

Qi Jun held down his little head, and Lin Chu tried hard to push his head out.

“Look at the rainbow!” Qi Jun held him in his arms, and Lin Chu calmed down. The branches of the magnolia tree blocking his side slowly turned, leaving the best scenery for the two of them.

“It’s so beautiful!” It was the first time that Lin Chu saw such a scene. On one side was a light blue-green color, and on the other side was a sunset glow that was a mixture of red and pink. There were also white clouds floating in the sunset glow, which made it look more ethereal.

The blue-green rainbow light changes color, the blue becomes darker, and some bright yellow is mixed in the middle. The rainbow light spreads out like a ribbon, as if there is water swaying slightly in it.

“It’s snowing!” someone outside shouted.

Snowflakes slowly fell from the sky, and under the rainbow light, the snowflakes also showed different colors.

“Make a wish quickly!” people around shouted.

Lin Chu hurriedly withdrew his hand that was stretched out to catch the snow, clasped his hands together, placed them to his lips and made a wish.

“It was you who conjured up the heavy snow, right?” Lin Chu put down his hand and looked at Qi Jun. The two blue talismans in Qi Jun’s hand were ice-condensing talismans!

Qi Jun did not answer. He reached out to catch the snowflake and put it on Lin Chu’s forehead: “May our Xiaoxi’s wishes come true and everything goes well.”

Chapter 284 My Own Path

Lin Chu stared at Qi Jun blankly. He stretched out his hand, wanting the snowflakes to stay in his palm. The snow outside had stopped. After all, it was artificial snow and it couldn’t last long.

Lin Chu withdrew his hand, reached out to hold Qi Jun’s head, pulled him down, and put his forehead against Qi Jun’s forehead.

“Everything goes well,” said Lin Chu. After he said this, he closed his eyes and repeated it several times in a low voice.

Qi Jun put his hand on his shoulder, lowered his eyes and hummed.

Everything goes well.

The magnolia tree absorbed some of the essence of the wood element, and the whole tree became even thicker and stronger. When Qi Jun jumped off the tree, the branches of the magnolia tree gently brushed Qi Jun’s arm, as if trying to keep him.

Qi Jun patted the trunk of the magnolia tree, and two magnolia flowers swayed down, one landed on Lin Chu’s head, and the other stayed on Qi Jun’s head.

“Congratulations.” The old lady behind them said with a smile as she looked at the white flowers on their heads.

Lin Chu took the magnolia off and looked at the old woman with confusion.

“The magnolia god will choose happy people to give magnolia flowers to, indicating that they will never be separated year after year.” After the old woman said this, she picked up her basket and left. She touched her head, and a small magnolia flower also fell on her head.

Lin Chu smiled sheepishly. He patted the tree, looked up and said, “You are such a good tree.”

He stood on tiptoe and watched the people around him. When they had almost left, Lin Chu jumped onto the magnolia tree. Both of his eyes turned into vertical pupils and he opened his mouth to spurt out a ball of blue and white dragon energy.

The magnolia tree immediately stretched out its body and completely absorbed the dragon energy.

Light golden lines slowly emerged on its brown trunk, and the trunk tightened and became taller.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun stood below and sealed their two jade flowers in an ice container, preparing to find some resin to make amber.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s voice, he jumped down from the tree, and the magnolia tree shook.

“The flower doesn’t look too big.” Lin Chu held the Bingjian and looked at it over and over again. Finally, he put the Bingjian into his storage ring. He pursed his lips and smiled shyly.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and curled up the corners of his lips, and became a little embarrassed. He looked at the moon hanging high in the sky in the distance, held Lin Chu’s hand, and the two walked down the mountain.

The Vajra Temple has been quite lively these days. Everyone knows that the uncle who went to the spiritual world has come down, and he has brought an equally powerful monk with him. The threshold of Yuansui has been almost trampled down these days.

Everyone wants to know about the spiritual world, and everyone wants to become a golden elixir as soon as possible.

“Are you talking about Qi Jun?” Golden Lion asked in disbelief.

Yuan Di picked up the teacup and nodded, saying, “Yes, Qi Jun, that’s right, and he is so close to that guy named Lin Chu.”

When he heard Lin Chu’s name, Golden Lion had no doubt at all. It was definitely those two people. He didn’t expect Qi Jun to be able to come out of the Red Snow Realm. He heard that Qingfeng Sect had sealed Lin Chu’s memory.

“Did he tell us how he got out of the closed Red Snow Realm?” Golden Lion really wanted to know.

“Do you think he will tell me?” Yuan Di said unhappily.

Golden Lion curled his lips and felt that it was unlikely. Although he had not had much contact with Qi Jun, the impression he left on him was extremely deep.

Pang Xiuyong asked at this moment: “Liu Hongxue’s Red Snow Realm?”

“Yes.” Golden Lion looked at the monk who had been waiting for his junior brother in Vajra Temple.

“Then he has only one way to get out, which is to reach the Jindan stage. The channel between the human world and the spiritual world can be connected no matter where he is.” Pang Xiuyong spent some time specially learning about all the secret realms in the human world. He thought for a while and said.

Golden Lion was somewhat surprised when he heard this: “He broke through to the Golden Core in such a short time.”

When Yuan Di heard this, if he didn’t know Qi Jun, he would definitely think that Qi Jun must have used some secret method. But after knowing Qi Jun, he felt that even if Qi Jun had five spiritual roots and broke through to the golden elixir level, it would not be a big deal.

“Why?!” Golden Lion thought of his apprentice and became unhappy.

“Why? Does your disciple spend all his time breathing in and out spiritual energy whenever he has time? He reads books endlessly all day long, and also learns how to draw talismans and learn formations?” Yuan Di said unhappily.

The Golden Lion’s eyes widened as he listened, and he tutted and asked, “He doesn’t rest?”

“Rest? When he and I were on the same journey, he kept reciting attack methods. Golden Lion, to be honest, I can’t do that.” After Yuan Di finished speaking, he let out a long sigh. He thought he was already considered the hardest-working among fellow apprentices, but compared with Qi Jun, he felt ashamed of himself.

“Where is Lin Chu?” Golden Lion asked unwillingly.

Yuan Di looked at him with a look that asked him if he was mentally ill and said, “What do you think? He is with Qi Jun, and Qi Jun takes his studies more seriously than he does himself.”

“Senior Brother Jin, no one understands the importance of studying better than him.” After Yuan Di finished speaking, Pang Xiuyong and Jin Shizi were stunned.

Both of them were born into prominent families and received the best education their families could give them since childhood. Lin Chu was not like that. Lin Chu came up from the bottom of society, and Qi Jun pulled him to learn knowledge and understand the world.

Qi Jun knew that the only way for the two of them was in the books.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu set out early in the morning. Lin Chu leaned in Qi Jun’s arms. The Qingye flying boat flew smoothly, and the sun in front was like a fine salted egg yolk.

The Vajra Temple was shrouded in sunlight, and the green gem on the top emitted a faint soft light in the light. People around the Vajra Temple lay on the ground, holding bouquets of flowers and cakes in their hands, waiting for the time to burn incense.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun stood next to the stone lions at the bottom of the stairs, waiting for everyone to go up the stairs together.

Outside the Vajra Temple stood two young boys, neither of whom had yet shaved their heads. One held a vajra, and the other held a crescent shovel.

As soon as you enter the door, you will see two huge beasts guarding the temple. Behind them is a huge pond. In the middle of the pond lies a three-legged golden toad with its mouth wide open.

The men and women who came in held copper coins in their hands, made a wish, and threw them into the pond, where they hit the toad’s head with a clang.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu walked around to the backyard. They heard a few bird calls overhead. Looking up, they saw a green tail. Qi Jun also found it magical. Since the last encounter with the Four-Elephant Blue Bird, he seemed to be able to encounter little blue birds often.

“Two monks, what are you doing here?” A little monk came out from the back, with Buddhist beads around his neck and a smile on his round little face.

Qi Jun bowed to the young master and said, “Let’s go find the destiny dice.”

“You are the guests that Elder Jin mentioned! Come with me quickly.” The round-faced little monk said as he took the two of them to the back.

Walking along the corridor, they first passed through a patch of grape vines. Qi Jun couldn’t help but ask the young monk for two pieces, preparing to put them in the Xirang space. The young monk walked in front and secretly looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu caught his peeking gaze.

“You look at me?” Lin Chu asked directly.

The young monk blushed in embarrassment. He intertwined his hands and asked in a low voice, “Are you the genius Lin Chu from the Qingfeng Sect?”

“Hmm?” Lin Chu hadn’t heard this embarrassing title for a long time.

“I’ve seen you in the Red Snow Realm. You are very strong.” After the young monk said this, his eyes were burning with fighting spirit. He wanted to become as strong.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows. He could see the other party’s fighting spirit. He tilted his head and looked him up and down. He raised the corner of his lips and said, “I’m waiting for you to challenge me.”

The young monk nodded excitedly.

Golden Lion stood at the door and looked at the two people coming towards him. He looked at Qi Jun. Who would have thought that this man with five spiritual roots could walk so fast and so far.

Yuan Di sat on the chair, leaning lazily. Pang Xiuyong sat beside him and suddenly asked, “If it were you, who would you be more wary of?”

“Qi Jun” Yuan Di said without any hesitation.

“Why? Lin Chu has special spiritual roots, and his talent is even stronger.” Pang Xiuyong asked.

Yuan Di looked at him and said, “No reason, his state of mind is too stable. The more such people are, the easier it is to get along with them. The easier it is, the easier it is for me to reveal my true colors.”

Pang Xiuyong fell silent after hearing this and walked towards Qi Jun.

As soon as Golden Lion started talking to Qi Jun and Lin Chu, Pang Xiuyong stood between them. He looked at Qi Jun, who looked gentle and had a gentle aura.

“Master Pang, is there something wrong?” Qi Jun stopped Lin Chu from moving forward and asked.

“What do you think of me?” Pang Xiuyong asked directly, causing Qi Jun to frown.

Qi Jun looked at Pang Xiuyong, who had the arrogance of a son of an aristocratic family and a bit of the unruly spirit of the Jianghu. Qi Jun thought for a moment and said, “Brother Pang is naturally gifted, but his character is a little too strong. But it’s not a big problem. If a cultivator doesn’t want to be strong, how can he go against the will of heaven?”

When Pang Xiuyong heard this, his expression changed slightly. If Qi Jun had just said some compliments, Pang Xiuyong would not have taken him seriously, but Qi Jun had to add a “but”.

There is some sincerity in the praise, and this kind of person is indeed easy to make friends with.

“Get out of the way quickly.” Golden Lion pushed Pang Xiuyong away and sat in the hall with Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Yuan Di held the teacup without standing up, nodded to Qi Jun and Lin Chu and said.

“Okay, now that everyone is here, let’s start.” Yuan Di drank the tea in the cup, stood up and said.

This made Golden Lion stunned. He looked at Yuan Die and said, “What do you mean by start? What are you going to say?”

“I want to withdraw from the Vajra Temple. Two outer disciples and one elder are enough now.” Yuan Di said as he put down the Buddhist beads on his wrist. The 108 Buddhist beads on the dark table suddenly lost their luster.

Golden Lion looked at Yuan Die in disbelief. Did he hear it wrong?

Yuan Di looked at the rising sun outside, stretched himself, raised his head and said, “I’m going to go my own way, brother.”

“Congratulations,” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu also followed Qi Jun and said to Yuan Die: “Congratulations.”

Chapter 285 Jade Belt Tender Meat

The Golden Lion’s face was filled with an expression that said, “What are you talking about? Why did you suddenly leave your own sect?!”

“What are you thinking about?! You have to find your own way. This does not conflict with your position in Vajra Temple!” Golden Lion stood up and advised. Yuan Si and he were raised by the same master. The difference between him and Yuan Si was that Yuan Si chose to enter the world and then leave it, taking the path of asceticism.

Yuan Die looked at the Golden Lion with a smile and said, “It’s different. I found out after I went to the spirit world that the people in the Vajra Temple there are not the kind of monks I want to be.”

“I want to give up my identity as a Buddhist, re-enter the world, follow my heart, and then come back.” After Yuan Die finished speaking, the Buddhist beads on the table emitted a soft white light.

Under the white light, the Buddhist beads turned into stone.

Seeing his expression, Golden Lion knew that he could not persuade him. He sighed deeply, put away the Buddhist beads on the table that had turned into stone, and said, “It will wait for you to come back, too.”

Pang Xiuyong looked at Yuan Di’s profile, and he seemed to get to know this person all over again.

Yuan Di and the others walked in front, while Qi Jun and Lin Chuzhu followed behind.

“Brother Qi Jun, does leaving conflict with your own choice?” Lin Chu didn’t understand. Whether it was the Qingfeng Sect or the Sanxiu Alliance, none of them made Lin Chu feel a sense of belonging.

“The life he sees now is the road laid out by the Vajra Temple. Some people don’t want to follow the main road, so they enter a different path, perhaps a forest with footprints of predecessors, or a wilderness that they need to explore on their own. He left the Vajra Temple because he didn’t want the things tied to him to tell him what to choose. He wanted to fly.” Qi Jun paused and turned to look at the Vajra Temple behind him.

“And this is his home, his safe haven after seeing the world.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu’s expression seemed to be confused.

“What if there is no safe haven?” Lin Chu asked again after taking a few steps.

“A safe haven is not a place, it is the place where the heart belongs. He is the Vajra Temple, and other people may be his home, his lover, or in a book. It is not a concrete thing.” Qi Jun and Lin Chu walked slower and slower. As Qi Jun spoke, Lin Chu looked at him and listened carefully.

Lin Chu nodded. He seemed to understand. He thought for a moment and said, “Then you are my safe haven.”

Qi Jun laughed when he heard this. He knocked on Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu covered his forehead and smiled at Qi Jun, his eyes slightly narrowed, and there was a different light in his light golden pupils.

“Hurry up.” Pang Xiuyong, who was walking in front, looked back and saw the two people standing behind whispering.

Hearing Pang Xiuyong’s voice, Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu and quickened his pace to walk forward.

The ceremony of Yuan Die leaving the Vajra Temple was held quickly. Qi Jun, Lin Chu and others left the hall after witnessing the event.

The sun had risen high in the sky, and there were still many people waiting outside, many of them holding the best sandalwood in their hands. Lin Chu walked downstairs, and he turned his head to look at the crowd surging upwards.

The vendors below had set up a sunshade, so they could sit under it and drink some water and rest.

For six cents, you can get a big pot of tea made from tea leaves and a plate of tasteless snacks. It was the first time that Qi Jun drank this kind of tea. The bitter taste at the beginning made him squint his eyes.

“Sorry for the wait.”

Yuan Di, wearing a straw hat, came out of the Vajra Temple and sat next to them. He consciously took out two cups and poured a cup for himself and Pang Xiuyong.

“What are your plans next?” Qi Jun pushed the snacks in front of them over.

Pang Xiuyong frowned after taking a bite. It was the first time that the young master had eaten such a rough snack.

Yuan Di accepted it well, took a big sip of tea and said, “I want to go to the south to have a look. I heard that the influence of the Underworld is greater there.”

“Be careful in everything.” Qi Jun didn’t say much. This was the path Yuan Di chose himself.

“Thank you,” Yuan Di smiled and nodded.

The four people separated at the tea stall. The words “see you again if we’re destined to” were somewhat comforting. Pang Xiuyong followed Yuan Di. He didn’t want to go back to the spirit world, and there was nothing wrong with following Yuan Di to take a closer look at the human world.

“Where are we going?” Lin Chu watched them walk away, sat down on the tea stall, stretched out his legs, supported his hands on the chair, and asked with his head raised.

“Eat the tender meat of jade belt?” Qi Jun asked.

Hearing the words “jade-belt and tender flesh”, Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly widened, and he seemed to jump up from the chair.

Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and pulled him to go out immediately: “Hurry up, hurry up! Let’s go!”

Qi Jun drank the bitter tea in one gulp and said, “Let’s go!”

It was rare that the black tiger was released again, and Lin Chu held it in his arms. The puppy looked around in Lin Chu’s arms as if it was dazzled. In Dongcheng Prefecture, it was not considered wealthy, and there were not many young people.

Standing on the street, Lin Chu stood on tiptoe to look. People were gathered in twos and threes to play chess, and waiters standing in front of several shops were yawning lazily.

Perhaps because there had been no new faces in Donghua Mansion for a long time, the two of them attracted quite a few people to come and see them. Lin Chu stuffed Heihu into Qi Jun’s arms and ran towards the restaurant in front.

“Do you have any more tender meat?” Lin Chu stretched out his hand and waved it in front of the waiter. The waiter opened his sleepy eyes and pointed to a shop in front of him.

The store was small and could only seat five or six people. The old lady sat in a rocking chair and hummed a tune. Lin Chu stood in front of her, blocking the sunlight in front of her eyes. The old lady opened her eyes.

“Are they selling Jade Belt Tender Meat here?” Lin Chu couldn’t believe his eyes. This was a famous dish after all, so how could it be sold in such a shabby place?

“For sale. Bring your own ingredients.” The old lady stood up from the rocking chair and said, “I want black pork from Qianye, water chestnuts from Ziyong, and jade belts from Tianhaibei from Beiyue.” After the old lady finished speaking, Lin Chu’s face wrinkled.

Qi Jun just caught up with Hei Hu in his arms. When he heard the old lady’s words, he saw Lin Chu standing aside with a wronged look on his face.

“I don’t want to eat anymore.” Lin Chu pinched his fingers and said sullenly.

Qi Jun handed the black tiger back to Lin Chu, and he began to move the chairs and tables away. Lin Chu stood at the door and didn’t know what Qi Jun was going to do.

Qi Jun took out a yellow talisman, and Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly lit up and said, “Teleportation array!”

“I have memorized the teleportation array in North Vietnam. I should be able to contact Lang Xuelin.” Qi Jun said as the five talismans in his hand flew out.

The patterns painted on the talisman slowly spread to the ground, the lines connected to each other, and a small teleportation array appeared in the store.

The old lady rubbed her eyes and looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu. Her lips trembled as she said, “Monk?!”

“Yes.” Lin Chu raised the black tiger’s claw and waved at the old lady.

The black tiger barked, looking very adorable.

After a while, Qi Jun walked out of the teleportation array with a lot of things in his hands. Lin Chu hurriedly put the black tiger on the ground and took the pork that Qi Jun was holding.

“We are quite lucky. Lang Xuelin has everything.” Qi Jun handed the Tianhai jade belt in his hand to the old lady and said.

As soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array, the five talisman papers burst into flames. Lin Chu stretched out his finger and pointed at the table and chair where Qi Jun was squatting.

The tables and chairs were lifted up by the spiritual energy and returned to their original positions.

The old lady watched their actions. The fat dog had disappeared. Now the two people were washing their hands with water spirit.

“Then should I start the fire?” the old lady asked, looking at the ingredients piled in front of her.

“Okay, thank you for your help.” Qi Jun said as he supervised Lin Chu washing his hands.

The old lady looked at them again and again. She never expected that these two people were actually monks. They looked different from other monks.

Lin Chu sat on the bench, but after a while he could no longer sit still and stretched his head to look into the kitchen.

Qi Jun pinched the back of his neck, and Lin Chu shrank his neck like a puppy whose soft spot was pinched.

“Grandma, can we come in and take a look?” Qi Jun took Lin Chu into the kitchen.

The kitchen is exceptionally spacious, and the old lady uses the golden knife with great skill.

“Come on.” The old lady looked around at them, embedded the golden knife into the chopping board, and her other hand had already picked up the pot, heated the pot with cold oil, and put the onions, ginger and garlic into the pot.

No onions, ginger or garlic, just the fragrant oil, and fry the minced pork.

Qi Jun watched the old lady’s actions and suddenly his eyes blurred. How come the dish was ready?

“Try it quickly!” Lin Chu picked up a piece of food with chopsticks and put it to Qi Jun’s mouth.

Qi Jun opened his mouth and took a bite of this famous dish from Dongcheng Prefecture. The gravy burst out with the fresh fragrance of jade belt, and the crispy and tender water chestnut completely dissolved the greasiness of the meat.

“Delicious.” Qi Jun commented dryly.

Lin Chu didn’t expect Qi Jun to be able to taste anything. After all, Qi Jun was a man who could burn down the kitchen just by cooking.

“The water chestnut is just the right amount of crispy, the sweet juice is wrapped around the minced meat, and the toughness of the jade belt and the smoothness of the pork are perfectly combined.” After taking a bite, Lin Chu gave his highest praise.

The old lady laughed out loud when she heard what they said. She hadn’t cooked this dish for a long time since the underworld caused trouble.

“Satisfied.” Lin Chu said, patting his belly.

He looked at the plate and subconsciously cast a cleaning spell on his hand, and the plate became clean in an instant.

The old lady was in a good mood. She took out two cans of pickles from the cupboard and handed them to Lin Chu, saying, “You know how to eat. Go back and eat this.”

When Lin Chu heard the compliment, his ears instantly turned red. He hummed embarrassedly, but his hands moved very quickly and the two jars of pickles were instantly put into the storage ring.

“Where are we going now?” Lin Chu was a little excited at this moment.

Qi Jun thought for a moment and asked, “Where do you want to go?”

“The Bailimi from Nanshan Bridge?” Lin Chu asked.

“Okay,” Qi Jun said, and the two of them turned around, walked out of the store, and boarded the Qingye flying boat.

The old lady looked at the silver on her table, was stunned for a moment, and then let out a long sigh.

He is truly an immortal.

Chapter 286 Return to Qingfengmen

How much of the Baili Honey sold at Nanshan Bridge in Qianye Country depends entirely on one’s mood, but the fragrance of the honey can drift hundreds of miles away, making everyone who smells it feel as sweet as honey, hence the name Baili Honey Fragrance.

Before dawn, Qi Jun was ready to line up. Lin Chu got up early for a rare occasion. He stood second in the line, tilted his head, and dozed off on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“It’s started! It’s started!”

A noisy sound was heard, and Lin Chu raised his head with difficulty. A veiled woman walked out from the wooden door.

“Thirteen jars of honey are sold today. Those after the thirteenth can go.” After the girl said this, a light blue barrier rose from under the feet of the thirteenth, separating the people behind him.

The middle-aged man who was in the first line was a bit lewd, and seemed to know the girl. When taking the honey, he asked, “Is your father’s leg not healed yet?”

The girl shook her head and said, “The Underworld cut off his legs at the roots this time, and he is still lying in bed.”

The middle-aged man gave an ambiguous smile, took out the silver from his arms and put it down, waiting for the girl to take the silver, then he grabbed the girl’s hand.

He revealed his hideous and wretched face: “Wenwen, I won’t say anything else. I can help you with your father’s affairs, but you see, I can’t suffer any loss.”

Qi Jun glanced at the middle-aged man, who was old enough to be the father of a young girl.

Everyone behind him lowered their heads. They saw what was happening, and they also didn’t see it.

The girl looked at the middle-aged man in front of her with a cold face and said, “Uncle An, talk more and fart less.”

Qi Jun and Lin Chu couldn’t help but burst out laughing when they heard this.

The middle-aged man turned around when he heard the voice. Ever since the Underworld came and captured many people with double or triple spiritual roots, he has the final say in this area.

There are people who are so blind.

“Do you know who I am?!” The man named Uncle An was so angry that his face turned red and his neck became thick, and the beard above his lips flew up.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. Lin Chu used his fingers to play with the peace and good fortune knot on his waist.

“I’m talking to you!” No one answered him, and the middle-aged man became even angrier.

Qi Jun only then slowly replied: “Well? Tell me.”

The tone sounded like alms.

“I am the second in command of the An family. You two ungrateful people, get out of here now.” The middle-aged man snorted coldly and ignored Qi Jun and the others.

“Wenwen, follow me.” He turned to the girl and smiled like a shoe horn coming alive.

Wenwen looked at him coldly, then a dagger appeared in her hand and she slashed at An Er’s hand.

An Er reacted quickly, loosened his hand, and took two steps back.

The two steps were a bit big and were about to step on Qi Jun’s feet.

Qi Jun didn’t dodge, and let An Er’s foot step on the edge of his shoe. He tapped An Er’s shoulder and said, “You stepped on me, apologize.”

An Er turned around with gritted teeth, and when he saw Qi Jun’s pretty face, he felt a surge of anger in his heart.

“I apologize to your father!” An Er yelled, and wanted to use Qi Jun to regain the face he had just lost, so he stretched out his hand to hit Qi Jun.

Qi Jun raised his hand and grabbed his wrist fiercely, then looked up at him and said, “I’m not going to be the father of someone like you.”

An Er was humiliated repeatedly and was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He made an ambiguous sound from his throat.

Seeing that he wanted to say more, Qi Jun raised his hand and dislocated An Er’s chin. Lin Chu was getting a little impatient. Before he could make a move, he saw Wenwen walking towards him with a dagger in his hand.

She took quick and fierce steps, holding down An Er, whose jaw had been removed, without even looking at him, and raised her hand to strike with a knife, followed by a flying kick, all in one smooth strike.

Lin Chu was watching the excitement. He loosened the peace and happiness knot on Lin Chu’s waist and said, “It’s really the second one that has lost its second one.”

Qi Jun was amused by his tongue twister-like words and pinched his nose. He looked at An Er from the An family who was wailing on the ground. He waved his hand and the Flower of Earth instantly turned into a clod of earth and stuffed it into An Er’s mouth.

The crowd that had just been noisy suddenly became quiet because of Qi Jun’s move, as if someone had pinched their necks.

“It’s my turn!” Lin Chu walked forward. He glanced at Wenwen’s bloody hands, raised his hand and quickly cast a cleansing spell.

Wenwen lowered her head and looked at her hands, and the blood stains on them disappeared instantly.

It was as if the fight had never happened.

Lin Chu took the honey in his hand, glanced at An Er and asked, “He doesn’t want it anymore, can you sell it to me?”

Wenwen raised her head and glanced at An Er. She threw the silver on the table to An Er and turned to Lin Chu and said, “Okay.”

Lin Chu happily held two bottles of honey, waiting for Wenwen to put down the barrier.

The people queuing behind Lin Chu seemed not to notice the wailing An Er. They all queued behind Lin Chu and waited after buying honey.

“He will be the first to die after the reorganization of power.” Qi Jun said to An Er before leaving.

Wenwen stood beside him, looking at the abandoned son of the An family with a cold expression.

Lin Chu nodded and responded, “If you are incompetent and like to be a jerk, you will die wherever you go.”

“You’re right.” Qi Jun put the honey away. In just a short while, Lin Chu had almost finished half the bottle by sticking it to the steamed buns.

Lin Chu stared at Qi Jun’s actions blankly. He puffed up his cheeks in dissatisfaction and made a face at Qi Jun.

After arriving in Qianye Country, he naturally had to go back to Qingfeng Gate to take a look. Qi Jun looked at the big words “Qingfeng Gate”. He knew that at that time period, Qingfeng Gate sealing Lin Chu’s memory was the best approach for Lin Chu.

“Long time no see.” Kou Jin was a little surprised when she heard that Qi Jun had come.

Everyone in Qingfeng Sect thought that Qi Jun had died in the Red Snow Realm, but who knew that he would appear in front of them now.

“Long time no see,” Qi Jun bowed to Kou Jin.

“Mr. Bai is dead.” Kou Jin sat on the steps of Qingfeng Gate with her head raised, her voice calm.

The Diyin Realm has a huge impact on the Qianye Kingdom. Two of the three major forces have been destroyed, and Bai Lao of the Qingfeng Sect and the opponent’s vanguard died together.

Liu Xiuzhu lost all his powers and was not seen in the backyard all day.

The current leader of Qingfeng Sect has become Kou Jin, and white hair has started to appear on the head of the immortal cultivator.

“Luo Yan was injured, with half of his arm broken, but Gu Hui was fine. The two of them went to Fengyun Sword Sect. The only benefit of coming to the Diyin Realm was that the Southern Border Treaty was torn up, the North and the South were united, and some of the ants who colluded with the Diyin Realm were killed. Everyone decided to resist the Diyin Realm together.” After Kou Jin finished speaking, he stood up.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu watched Kou Jin raise his hand, and a stream of spiritual energy rushed up rapidly, as if it hit something and was instantly absorbed.

“Sky-protecting Cover” Kou Jin said, pointing to the sky.

“The Underworld can come up and strangle a part of them. If they are defeated in the end, they can also protect the mortals.” Kou Jin said this with sadness. She smiled at Qi Jun and sighed deeply.

“If you need any help.” Before Qi Jun finished speaking, Kou Jin shook his head. This war would never start head-on.

Lin Chu sat on the stone pillar at the door. He tapped his crescent silver hammer with his finger, and a book called “Meteorite Refining” appeared above the crescent silver hammer.

He jumped down from the stone pier and stood in front of Kou Jin. Kou Jin raised his head and looked at Lin Chu, who was completely different from the Lin Chu with sealed memory.

“This is for you. It’s also a thank you for what you did before.” Lin Chu handed “Meteorite Refining Equipment” to Kou Jin. When Kou Jin saw the book, he stood up straight suddenly and looked at Lin Chu in disbelief.

Under certain circumstances, cultivators can feel the karma they owe. Lin Chu also knew that although he hated Qingfeng Sect for sealing his memory, he had to admit that Qingfeng Sect helped him a lot in his breakthrough to the Golden Core stage.

The book “Meteorite Refining” was originally left by the predecessors of Qingfeng Sect. This can be regarded as returning the property to its original owner. I hope they can carry forward the art of refining.

Kou Jin held the book in her hand, and she clearly felt that the cause and effect between Lin Chu and Qingfeng Sect had been settled.

Qi Jun took out a dozen ceramic bottles from his storage bag and said, “These are the pills I have refined in the past few years. Most of them are of high quality. They are suitable for replenishing physical strength and repairing the body during the intervals between battles.”

Kou Jin always felt more apologetic towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun put the porcelain bottle on a stone block beside him, thought for a while, and took out a stack of talisman papers.

“Master Kou, please be careful.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he bowed to Kou Jin and said goodbye.

Kou Jin stood on the steps of Qingfeng Gate and watched the backs of Qi Jun and Lin Chu leaving. He shook his head, opened the pills given by Qi Jun and looked at them carefully. There were as many as twelve Life and Death Conversion Pills alone.

She looked at the brown pill rolling at the bottom of one of the bottles and lit a communication symbol: “Gu Hui, come back. Luo Yan’s arm can be saved. We have the best bone-setting and tendon-healing pills.”

Gu Hui on the other end of the communication asked in a hoarse voice: “Is Qi Jun back?”

Kou Jin nodded, and the two of them stopped talking. Gu Hui just felt that something on her body had disappeared. It turned out that the master-disciple relationship between her and Qi Jun had disappeared.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu had nothing to do with Qingfeng Sect from then on.

Lin Chu walked out of Qingfeng Gate. He looked up at the two words “Qingfeng” written on the top stone tablet, smiled and said to Qi Jun: “Let’s go home.”

“Huh? Didn’t you say we were going to eat Song Niang’s tofu pudding again?” Qi Jun remembered what he had mumbled this morning when he was half asleep.

Lin Chu quickly covered his mouth and said with a snicker, “Then let’s go eat tofu pudding first.”

“Then do you want to have the Thousand Silk Soup? A completely vegetarian banquet?” Qi Jun teased him deliberately.

“Ah!! I want to eat!” Lin Chu became anxious. The Baihong Sword flew out and the sword body became bigger. He pulled Qi Jun and jumped onto the sword.

Before Lin Chu could control the Baihong Sword to fly up, the ground began to tremble, and a dozen large trees in front of him began to shake. However, in a moment, the abnormal movement ended and everything returned to normal.

Qi Jun stood on the White Rainbow Sword and lit the communication symbol with Yuan Si. Yuan Si wanted to stay in the human world for a while, so he should know more news.

Chapter 287 Our Home

After Yuan Die finished casting the porridge, a burning talisman paper suddenly appeared in front of him.

Qi Jun’s voice came from inside, and Yuan Di frowned when he heard it.

Pang Xiuyong was holding a spoon and looking in the direction of Yuan Di. He felt someone tugging at the hem of his clothes. He lowered his head and saw a little boy.

Pang Xiuyong, who has always had little patience, has been able to control his temper after spending some time with Yuan Di. He leaned over and wanted to ask what was wrong.

The little boy hurriedly put a mountain flower into his hand and said, “I want to be as strong as you when I grow up!”

Pang Xiuyong was stunned by what he said. He put down the big spoon and rubbed the child’s head.

Yuan Di walked over with a frown, and the little boy hurried back to his mother’s arms.

“What’s wrong?” Pang Xiuyong asked. While he was talking, his hands were still not idle. He raised his hand and pinned the small wild flower from the mountains that was given to him next to Yuan Di’s ear.

Yuan Di patted his hands and said, “Qi Jun said that Qianye Country was shaking. I’m worried that the Underworld is still moving. Let’s speed up and do more exploration.”

Pang Xiuyong listened to the arrangements of Yuan Die. He didn’t care about the life and death of these mortals. He grew up in a family of immortal cultivators and was born superior to others. To him before, mortals were nothing more than cattle and horses.

Now, he reached out and touched the little flower beside Yuan Di’s ear. After all, he was someone that others wanted to be.

“Let’s go.” After Pang Xiuyong said this, Yuan Di couldn’t help but turn around and look at him.

“What’s wrong?” Pang Xiuyong touched his head. He used to have a fierce look, but now he looked like a fool.

Yuan Di looked at him and laughed, “Nothing, I didn’t expect you to be so enthusiastic.”

Pang Xiuyong could tell that Yuan Di was insulting him, and he let out a light click of the tongue.

When Qi Jun and Lin Chu returned to North Vietnam, they realized that this place was indeed the least attacked by the Underworld.

“Are you ready to go?” Lang Xuelin jumped up from his recliner. The two guys who suddenly appeared in front of him scared him half to death.

Seeing him like this, Qi Jun dropped the fan in his hand to the ground.

“Yeah, after taking a look around, North Vietnam is still relatively good.” Qi Jun said as he took the tea handed over by Lang Xuelin.

Lin Chu also sat on the chair. He opened the tea lid and watched the tea leaves in the cup float up and down.

After hearing what Qi Jun said, Lang Xuelin sat back on his recliner, sighed and said, “Yes, North Vietnam was well prepared. Do you remember Fang Huailin?”

The young master of the Fang family wanted to pay for Lin Chu’s one at first. Qi Jun certainly remembered it and nodded.

“He looked for Ran Ran once, and Ran Ran discussed this matter with other sects and the royal family, but few people believed it.” Lang Xuelin felt a little sad as he spoke, and couldn’t help but let out a long sigh.

“You have done what you should have done. There’s no need to blame yourself too much.” Qi Jun didn’t know what to say. When Lang Xuelin lowered his head, he could see the white hair on Lang Xuelin’s head.

Lang Xuelin raised his head and forced a smile, saying, “Yes, Fang Huailin went to Xilin City. When the Underworld attacked, he and his friend made great contributions. Ran Ran wanted to make him a king of a different surname, but they both refused.”

Qi Jun nodded. For Fang Huailin, he lived his life again not for any rights, but for the people he wanted to protect.

“Fang Huailin has indeed changed a lot.” Qi Jun recalled the first time he saw that man. He acted like the richest man in the world.

Lin Chu also nodded. He remembered that the man wanted to separate him and Qi Jun as soon as they met.

Nangong Ran opened the door and came in. She was wearing a veil and a hat. She saw Qi Jun and Lin Chu sitting there. Nangong Ran took off her hat. She looked like a young girl before, but now her face was full of majesty.

“Master Qi, Master Lin,” Nangong Ran bowed.

Lin Chu felt that Nangong Ran was full of dragon energy. The words “the emperor of the world, with purple smoke dragon energy” were indeed true.

Nangong Ran is in power in North Vietnam, which now seems to be a blessing for North Vietnam. Qi Jun thought about what he had seen along the way, he looked at Lin Chu, Lin Chu and Qi Jun’s eyes met and he knew in an instant that Qi Jun had something he wanted to do.

“Brother Qi Jun, just do whatever you want.” Lin Chu’s words instantly calmed Qi Jun’s emotions.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand. Lin Chu’s fingers were white, and his long fingers also clasped Qi Jun’s hand tightly.

“I have a method that may be able to help farmers, which is greenhouses.” Qi Jun said as he took out his talisman paper. Both talismans are not complicated, and as long as unified training is given, mass production can be achieved.

When Nangong Ran heard the words “help farmers”, her eyes lit up.

Lang Xuelin very tactfully took out paper and pen. As Qi Jun spoke, Nangong Ran quickly wrote it down. The more Lang Xuelin listened, the brighter his eyes became. He knew best how many spirit beads were hidden in these things.

“The amount of talisman paper must be controlled well. If the amount of Xiangyang Talisman and Ningbing Talisman is too much, there will be big problems. I have also drawn the decomposition diagram of the talisman paper for you.” Qi Jun handed over the drawn diagram.

Nangong Ran suppressed her excitement. She took the blueprint, held Lang Xuelin and bowed deeply to Qi Jun. Qi Jun had no time to dodge and had to accept the gift.

“Master Qi, such a great gift, I really don’t know how to repay you.” Nangong Ran slowly exhaled, raised his body and said: “As long as Beiyue is here, you and Master Lin will always be my Beiyue’s distinguished guests. As long as you make a request, I will do my best to fulfill it.”

Qi Jun didn’t take Nangong Ran’s words to heart. If he cared about benefits, he would not have given this method to Nangong Ran.

Lang Xuelin had left at some point and now came over with a wooden box in his arms. He handed the box to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu held the wooden box and looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun nodded, and he was about to put the wooden box into the storage ring. However, he couldn’t put it in at all.

“What’s in it?” Lin Chu asked, holding up the box.

“It’s just a small token of my appreciation.” Lang Xuelin didn’t say it directly.

Lin Chu could only hold the box in his arms.

“We won’t disturb you anymore. We’ll go to the spirit world first.” After saying that, Qi Jun and Lin Chu walked into the transmission channel.

The two of them removed the restrictions on their bodies, and the power of the peak golden elixir dissipated instantly. Lang Xuelin and Nangong Ran could not help but retreat repeatedly. One of the cultivators who was protecting Nangong Ran in the dark fell directly from the tree.

Qi Jun placed his hand on the beads in the formation, infused the five elements of spiritual energy, and the beads became colorful.

A milky white cylinder suddenly rose up, separating Qi Jun and Lin Chu from the surroundings. The milky white light flashed suddenly, and everyone standing around narrowed their eyes.

The people outside Qianjin Pavilion looked at the milky white light and knelt down in haste. Another immortal had come to Qianjin Pavilion.

It’s worthy of being a store opened by the emperor!

When Lin Chu and Qi Jun opened their eyes again, they saw Duan Shaoyan’s enlarged face.

Lin Chu subconsciously kicked him directly, and Duan Shaoyan’s body returned to normal, and his reaction speed became much faster.

He dodged and jumped onto the big tree behind him, lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu, grinning at him and said, “Even if he is a benefactor, you can’t just come up and kick him, right?!”

Lin Chu glanced at him, and Duan Shaoyan’s hair stood up all over his body. He muttered, “Hey, my mom and the others asked me to come and see, have you eaten yet?”

His cowardly look made Master Li, who was standing next to him, laugh out loud, and Duan Shaoyan, who was so shameless, blushed for a rare time.

“No need, Master Duan, we’ll go back first.” Qi Jun said. Lin Chu stretched out his hand when he heard this. Qi Jun was happy when he saw this, and took Lin Chu’s hand and walked towards their home.

At the beginning, Qi Jun was walking in front, but after a while, Lin Chu was walking in front. He held Qi Jun’s hand and walked quickly and happily.

Although the Star Alliance is only a temporary resting place for him and Qi Jun, he still likes Qi Jun to say that this is their home.

After a short while, the two of them arrived. How could this be the same residence as before?!

Here, exotic flowers and plants are competing for beauty, and there are almost three or four piles of various fruits piled up at the door.

“What’s going on? Has our house been occupied by something else?” Lin Chu’s face darkened as he spoke.

“No, look.” Qi Jun shook Lin Chu’s hand and pointed forward.

There were several children standing behind the big tree, with colorful hair on their heads.

They secretly stretched their heads out to look at Qi Jun and Lin Chu. When their eyes met Lin Chu’s, several children screamed in surprise and ran away.

“Tree man?” Lin Chu asked uncertainly.

“And there are cubs.” Qi Jun replied with a smile.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s smile, he pursed his lips and squeezed Qi Jun’s hand. Sometimes he was the kind of person who didn’t like to keep his words to himself.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu called out when he saw him.

Qi Jun turned his head and waited for Lin Chu’s next words.

“Do you like children?” After asking this, Lin Chu turned his eyes away and looked elsewhere.

Qi Jun understood what he meant, and he answered seriously: “I like children, I like obedient children, and they are not my own, I just want to play with them. It is too difficult to raise a person, and I am not sure I can raise a person well, with correct values and no mental problems.”

Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s hand and said, “You’ve taken good care of me.”

Qi Jun was amused by this. He rubbed Lin Chu’s head with his free hand and said, “This is different. I never considered you as my child from the beginning. It’s strange that I always have more patience with you than others. The first time I saw you, I thought, how could there be such a cute and stubborn skinny monkey in this world.”

Hearing the word “skinny monkey”, Lin Chu curled his lips in disapproval. He didn’t have much to eat or wear at that time, so it was normal for him to be a little thin!

“I don’t plan to have children. I don’t like being added into a family. I hate the feeling of being abandoned.” Qi Jun analyzed his own heart.

His parents abandoned him and had a second child. Qi Jun remembers the feeling at that time, his sense of security collapsed.

There are only two of them, him and Lin Chu, and this family is just right.

“You two!” The voice of the yew tree came, interrupting their conversation.

He was followed by a group of little kids.

Chapter 288: Yin Li Formation

Shu Doushan looked at Lin Chu, who was almost emitting anger in his eyes. Even if he had no brains, he should know that he had interrupted the two of them.

“Um, what, I…” The yew tree suddenly began to stutter.

The little kid behind him poked his head out and pushed the yew tree’s leg, but the yew tree didn’t move. It wasn’t that he didn’t move, but that he didn’t dare to move!

Seeing that the yew tree was unreliable, the little kid took his short legs and ran around Qi Jun and directly towards Lin Chu.

He looked up, reached out and tapped the back of Lin Chu’s hand and asked, “Pretty brother, did you save the tree of the knowledge of good and evil? When Fangfang grows up, will she marry you?”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and mercilessly pulled Lin Chu’s hand over. He looked at the short little kid and said with a nasty smile, “No, because he has been taken over by me.”

“Hmm?” The little kid tilted his head when he heard this, bit his lower lip, thought for a while and said, “Then you can marry two.”

“No, possessive means he can only have me.” Qi Jun is not a person who likes to express his possessiveness, but just because he doesn’t express it doesn’t mean he doesn’t have it.

Hearing this, tears welled up in the little boy’s eyes and seemed to be about to fall.

Qi Jun watched happily, turned his head and kissed Lin Chu on the cheek, then looked at the little kid proudly, but finally he couldn’t hold back any more, and the little kid burst into tears.

Lin Chu smiled so much that his eyes narrowed. He pulled his hand out of Qi Jun’s, hugged Qi Jun’s face, stood on tiptoe and kissed him hard.

There was a crisp “bo” sound!

The yew tree stood here and began to tap its toes on the ground. It was not without reason that he hated his Taoist partner the most!

Sometimes they really don’t care about other people’s lives!

Are the Tree People not considered human beings? !

“What a wonderful relationship.” There was a hint of pity in the dry voice of the yew tree.

Lin Chu’s face was no longer dark now. He smiled at the yew tree and shook Qi Jun’s hand at him.

“Did you make this?” Qi Jun asked, pointing at the fruits piled up next to the door.

The yew tree scratched his head, sighed dejectedly and said, “Two elders wanted to enter your room before, and the chief elder punished them after returning. This is given to you by the young people in the tribe. Brother Qi, thank you for your kindness.”

After saying this, the yew tree opened its palms and two green round beads flew out.

The yew tree took two steps forward, handed over the bead and said, “This is the fruit of the Tianxin tree. After taking it, it can maximize the body’s endurance.”

It was the first time that Qi Jun heard the word “physical endurance”.

“Thank you,” Qi Jun said, and then he saw Shu Doushan’s face with an expression that asked why he said that.

Qi Jun was a little confused by his gaze. He shrugged his shoulders to indicate that he didn’t understand.

“You said thank you to me, and the Great Elder would have to take off my head if he knew.” Shu Doushan said this while touching his neck, and he couldn’t help but think of the Great Elder’s furious look when he knew that he had not kept the person.

Qi Jun chuckled when he heard this.

“Didn’t Yuan Si come back with you guys?” asked Shu Doushan. After all, they were friends for many years.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “No, he said he wanted to walk around the human world and take a look. He went to find his way.”

Shu Doushan was not surprised to hear this. Yuan Si was born after practicing hard, and the Vajra Temple in the spiritual world could not accommodate him, so he wanted to return to the human world.

The yew tree had already delivered the fruits of the Tianxin tree, and he did not linger any longer. He turned around and prepared to walk towards the forest, but suddenly stopped and said, “The Fox Clan’s Gu Xinyue has begun to collapse. If you want to go and see it, now is the time.”

After saying this, he was afraid to wait for Qi Jun to say thank you again, and hurriedly ran into the woods, as if he was worried about being left behind.

Lin Chu looked at his back and laughed out loud. He never expected that Shuyew was not at all like his previous cynical self.

Qi Jun released his spiritual sense, and after there was no one around, Lin Chu closed the Tiger Head House and released the Moonlit Glazed House.

As soon as Yuexia Liuliju landed, the window made a sound, and the surrounding spiritual energy was sucked into the room. A light of light lit up and fell into the wall.

Heihu, Jifeng and Dafu were also released. Heihu lay on Jifeng’s back, and the little fat dog barked in fear at the completely unfamiliar environment.

The fat dog jumped off Ji Feng’s back, and when he saw Lin Chu, all his barking sounds got stuck in his throat. He leaned over to Ji Feng’s feet and started whining.

Ji Feng grabbed the black tiger by the scruff of its neck and brought it to the door. The two, one big and one small, looked to one side each.

Dafu raised its front feet and looked into the distance. It turned its head to look at Qi Jun, and the big ears on its head drooped.

“I feel that the fox clan’s bloodline power has weakened.” Da Fu opened his mouth and uttered human words.

“Since Gu Xinyue has begun to collapse, let’s go and take a look tomorrow.” Qi Jun thought about it and decided that since they were already here, it would be better to go early than late.

After saying that, Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and asked, “Together?”

Lin Chu stretched out his hand to Qi Jun, pulled Qi Jun’s ear and said, “Of course!”

Qi Jun touched his ears that were pulled red and shook his head helplessly.

Da Fu jumped onto the tree and kept the same posture, staring into the distance.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu packed up the things inside Yuexia Liuliju again, and Qi Jun set up two targets at the back.

After wandering back and forth, time passed and it was already afternoon. Qi Jun stood at the back, holding the Q18 pistol with both hands and squinting one eye.

The ears are shrouded in water aura, he aims at the bull’s eye and pulls the trigger. The essence of Jia wood, the brilliance of Ji earth, and the spirit of Ding fire quickly condense into a bullet.

Qi Jun tried to increase the speed even faster and faster.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu called out from behind. Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t move, he walked to Qi Jun’s side.

Qi Jun only saw Lin Chu at this moment. He turned the gun in his hand into Ryukin, removed the water spirit from his ears, and raised his chin towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu’s eyes showed excitement. He licked his lower lip and said, “I want to try it too!”

“Come on.” Qi Jun naturally wouldn’t say no.

Ryukin turned into Q18 again and handed it to Lin Chu. It was not the first time that Lin Chu touched a gun. He raised his hand and aimed at the target in front of him.

The gentle water aura protected his ears.

After Lin Chu finished shooting, he hurriedly stuffed the Q18 back into Qi Jun’s hands and ran towards the target.

“Not in the middle.” Lin Chu curled his lips and reached out to poke the bull’s eye that Qi Jun shot.

But after a while, he became happy again. He didn’t need that strange thing anymore. The stronger Brother Qi Jun was, the safer they would be!

“What is this?” Lin Chu walked forward a few steps and saw a piece of paper floating on the ground.

He squatted down and picked up the paper. Qi Jun saw the paper and hurriedly wanted to take it back. Lin Chu put the paper behind his back and asked, “Why can’t I see it?”

Qi Jun’s face slowly turned red starting from his neck.

He tried to draw a pair of sunglasses today, but unfortunately, he failed miserably!

This failed drawing is now in Lin Chu’s hands!

“What is this?” Lin Chu looked at it for a long time but couldn’t figure out what it was.

“It’s a pair of sunglasses, with two grey lenses and the temples. I didn’t draw it like it.” Qi Jun drooped his shoulders.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, put the blueprint into his storage ring, held Qi Jun’s hand and said, “No, it’s very similar.”

Qi Jun helplessly bumped his head with his own.

How come he didn’t realize that Lin Chu was capable of lying with his eyes open?

Now that I’m back home, I naturally have to take a look at my own fields.

Qi Jun stepped into the peak of the Golden Elixir, and the Xirang space became a little bigger. The fish caught at the night market became thinner, and Lin Chu felt distressed for a long time. From then on, all he could catch were sweet and sour fish, braised fish, and steamed fish!

“Brother Qi Jun, look!” Lin Chu ran to Qi Jun holding the biggest fish.

Qi Jun was cleaning up the Qingxin Yanzhu. Lin Chu lifted the fish up and said, “Let’s eat it today!”

“Okay, I’ll help you.” Qi Jun nodded, took the fish and put it into the bamboo basket next to him.

When Lin Chu heard this, he waved his hands hurriedly, afraid that Qi Jun would step into the kitchen.

“I’m just peeling some garlic and boiling some water. I won’t burn down the kitchen.” Qi Jun said. He really wanted to learn how to cook.

Lin Chu frowned, thought seriously, and finally nodded.

“Then wait a moment, I’ll pack up the bamboo and then go out.” Qi Jun prepared to tie the Qingxin Yanzhu into Lin Chudiao’s hair one by one.

Lin Chu also bent down to pick it up. As soon as he touched the bamboo, he heard Qi Jun say, “We just happened to have some time now, let’s recite the curse seal.”

“Ah?!” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun in disbelief, and then nodded silently.

Okay, okay, it’s all for the sake of becoming stronger!

“Or just asking?” Lin Chu has become accustomed to this pattern.

“Well, you first?” Qi Jun asked.

“Then, the Yunteng Curse,” Lin Chu said after thinking for a while.

After a dozen or so spells were cast, the two of them took the bamboo tubes back.

The sun outside had already set over the mountain and turned into a warm orange color. The two of them came out of the Xirang space. Qi Jun was holding a bamboo basket in his hand, which contained two handfuls of green vegetables and a big fish.

“Let’s cook.” Lin Chu raised the firewood in his hand.

When Qi Jun heard the voice, the Ding Fire Spirit in his hand flew over, and he sat in the kitchen with a small stool.

Suddenly it felt like time slowed down.

Qi Jun was eating a hot meal, while Yuan Di and Pang Xiuyong were drinking cold water.

The spiritual world, the human world, and the underworld are connected by an invisible ladder, but no one has ever seen it.

And now Yuan Di saw that it was more of an invisible tree than an invisible ladder. Under the tree, a huge formation plate was slowly rotating.

“Yinli Formation” Yuan Di looked at the formation and slowly exhaled. He took out the water bag from his waist and drank it.

The Underworld is really aiming for something big this time. This Yin Li Formation really wants to turn the human world into nothing!

Chapter 289 Fox Tribe Mission

Pang Xiuyong’s knowledge of formations was very limited, and he only knew a few simple ones.

“Is this formation powerful?” Pang Xiuyong looked at the formation that was faintly visible on the ground. This place was so remote that there was not even a bird.

“Awesome, how can I say it’s not awesome.” Yuan Di took two steps forward, wanting to see it more clearly. Pang Xiuyong reached out and grabbed the back of Yuan Di’s collar and dragged him back.

Pang Xiuyong’s face darkened, and his voice was filled with anger: “Why are you getting closer?”

“If it explodes and the invisible ladder is destroyed, the entire spiritual world will fall down, and the human world will be crushed to pieces.” Yuan Di said as he watched the Yinli Formation begin to rotate in the opposite direction.

When Pang Xiuyong heard this, he tightened his grip on Yuan Die’s collar, and his voice became hoarse: “Listen to me and go back to the spirit world first.”

Yuan Di held Pang Xiuyong’s hand and said, “I don’t know how many Yinli formations there are. We need to find all the invisible ladders and take a look.”

Pang Xiuyong said nothing, just looked at him silently.

Yuan Di scratched his head, gave an embarrassed smile and said, “It’s okay, I can do it alone.”

“Bullshit! Let’s go!” Pang Xiuyong had to use a lot of effort to swallow the curse he wanted to say.

“Let’s go.” Yuan Di turned around and patted Pang Xiuyong on the shoulder.

Pang Xiuyong secretly said in his heart that he was not obedient at all, he just felt that this world was not bad.

He turned to look at Yuan Die, followed his pace, and caught up with the setting sun.

The warm sun has set, and the cold moon has already appeared in the sky. People in the spiritual world and the human world raised their heads at the same time, and what they saw was the brilliant starry sky.

Qi Jun sat on a large rock behind his house, studying the Wanmu Spear, a blood-sourced spiritual weapon. If there were cultivators among the elders in the family, they could nurture it with their blood and pass it on to the next generation. The power would be three times that of an ordinary spiritual weapon.

Wanmu Gun, uses the attack of wood spiritual energy and the method of shooting to defeat the enemy.

Qi Jun stood up with the gun in his hand. It was the first time for him to use this kind of gun. He opened the book where he had copied the inspiration from before, the Jade Suiting Spear Technique.

Lin Chu stood in front of Qi Jun, the Baihong sword in his hand seemed to be able to absorb the moonlight. Lin Chu’s body movements were graceful, with his ponytail standing high. His seemingly gentle movements seemed to have directly shattered the wind.

“Flying Flowers and Brushing Willows Sword Technique”, Qi Jun watched Lin Chu’s movements, which were getting faster and faster. It was no longer the body that was controlling the sword, but the heart.

The Feihua Fuliu sword technique transformed into Lin Chu’s self-created sword technique “Guixin” in an instant.

Qi Jun took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and tried to spin the Wanmu Spear in his hand. He didn’t often use this kind of thing, and the Wanmu Spear almost fell out of his hand.

Qi Jun quickly reached out and held Wan Mu Qiang in his arms.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s actions and laughed out loud. He rarely saw Qi Jun in such an awkward state.

Qi Jun smiled awkwardly while holding the Wanmu Spear. He straightened up and said, “I didn’t expect the spear technique to be so difficult.”

“I’ll teach you.” Lin Chu became excited. This was the first time he taught Qi Jun, and he couldn’t help but raise his voice a little.

Qi Jun became a student. He didn’t expect that after such a long time, he would be able to do horse stance again. What a wonderful world.

Ji Feng was lying at the door. Hei Hu secretly moved his small steps and lay beside him. Ji Feng opened his eyes and took a look, then followed the chubby little dog and depended on him.

Da Fu found a position on the tree, buried his head in his arms, and wrapped his huge tail around himself, always facing the direction of the fox clan.

As the morning sun just came out, Dafu jumped down from the tree and whipped Jifeng on the back with its tail. Jifeng howled in pain and jumped up from the ground. Even Heihu couldn’t help barking.

The door opened and Qi Jun walked out, still biting the steamed bun that Lin Chu had fried this morning.

Lin Chu poured the water into his mouth and pushed the cup away with disgust. He hated this kind of tasteless stuff the most.

“Sorry to bother you. I’ve already advised Ji Feng not to yell.” Da Fu’s words made Qi Jun look at the big wolf who didn’t know what was going on.

At this moment, Jifeng was licking his body aggrievedly. The force of the tail was quite painful.

“I’m fine!” Lin Chu stood on tiptoe behind him. He tied up his hair and poked his head out from behind Qi Jun. His ponytail was crooked and hung at his side.

Qi Jun turned around, patted his clothes and said, “Let’s go.”

The Moonlit Glaze House turned back into the shape of a ring. Lin Chu poked the ring unhappily and said, “I only stayed there for one day.”

Qi Jun rubbed his head and said, “I’ll be back soon. The Fox Tribe isn’t far away.”

Lin Chu nodded. He looked at Qi Jun’s shorter hair, touched his hair with his back hand and asked, “Can I have my hair cut shorter?”

“Of course,” Qi Jun said, holding the hand that Lin Chu extended to him.

“Then you have to help me.” Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s hair and chuckled. Qi Jun cut his hair himself, and the ponytail looked very uneven.

Qi Jun thought about his craftsmanship and hesitated to agree. What if it was really destroyed? !

“Is it okay? Is it okay?” Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t answer, Lin Chu shook Qi Jun’s hand and asked continuously.

Qi Jun gritted his teeth and agreed. The worst that could happen was that both of them would be ugly!

The two of them stood on the Baihong Sword and entered the Fanghua Forest, where all they saw was green.

Spring has arrived, and the grass on the ground has not yet grown completely dense. Bird calls can be heard from all directions. The snow leopard lying on the tree lazily raised its head and glanced at the backs of Qi Jun and the others who had already flown away.

The gathering place of the fox tribe was reached in the blink of an eye after passing through Fanghua Forest. Unlike Fanghua Forest, all that could be seen here were collapsed buildings and tall trees that were brutally broken in half.

“Wait a minute.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu controlled the Baihong Sword to fly high up. Qi Jun exerted his spiritual sense to the maximum, and the breath of all things operated at the same time, and he could feel the breath of life moving in the distance.

“Hide,” Qi Jun said, and then he put hiding talismans on the two of them and Bai Hongjian.

Lin Chu controlled the Baihong Sword to its highest point. They looked down at Gu Xinyue below. Gu Xinyue was the last guarantee of the fox clan. It was like a protective shield that trapped all the fox clan members inside.

Now cracks have begun to appear on this gray lonely moon.

Qi Jun released Dafu from the ring and quickly put a concealment charm on it. Dafu made whimpering sounds in anxiety.

“Go in?” Qi Jun raised his hand and used the spirit of Jiamu to surround the three of them, lowering his voice to the lowest level.

“Master, I’ve given you the blood of the sky fox, you can come in.” Dafu’s voice was full of qiqi.

When Qi Jun heard its call, he paused and took out the pink sky fox blood. Upon closer inspection, the pink oval bead looked like there was a fox lying inside.

“Don’t call me master, the contract has disappeared.” Qi Jun said and Da Fu lowered his head.

“Master Qi” Da Fu’s voice sounded again, but it was no longer Da Fu, but a little fox from the fox clan who had awakened his spiritual intelligence.

Lin Chu wanted to see Qi Jun’s expression, but under the concealing talisman, he could not see anything.

The moment the Baihong Sword touched Gu Xinyue, the Sky Fox Blood emitted a faint light. Gu Xinyue could not wait to swallow them up, and a thin crack appeared on the gray barrier.

The situation inside Gu Xinyue was not much better than outside. As soon as he entered, the first things that caught Qi Jun’s sight were two dead fox cubs, whose abdomens were deeply sunken and their claws were covered in blood.

The little fox took off the concealment charm on its body and ran over quickly. It lowered its head and scratched the cub twice with its claws, but the cub did not react at all.

“Hmm…” a faint sound came from behind.

The little fox was very fast. It jumped onto the tree and rushed forward with a flap of its tail. Qi Jun and Lin Chu took out the concealment talisman and followed it.

The older foxes were outside. When they saw Qi Jun and Lin Chu, they arched their backs, bared their fangs, and their eyes were filled with ferocity.

When the little fox saw Qi Jun coming, it shook its long tail and made a circle on the spot. Smoke rose, and the little fox disappeared on the spot. A girl in white clothes appeared in front of them.

There is also a pair of fox ears on the head.

Lin Chu saw the fox’s ears click and turned to look at Qi Jun. Qi Jun’s eyes were now fixed on the group of fox cubs huddled together behind them.

“It’s as if no one has it.” Lin Chu said in a low voice. After that, black dragon horns emerged from Lin Chu’s head, and the black dragon horns emitted a dark light.

As the dragon horns appeared, the power of the dragon clan was also revealed. All the foxes let out a wail and the cubs huddled together tightly.

Qi Jun sensed something was wrong, he turned to look at Lin Chu. Lin Chu had a guilty expression on his face. He shrank his neck and smiled at Qi Jun. Qi Jun tapped his dragon horn in annoyance.

The little fox made a series of calls to the older fox, and the older fox made way to let the little fox in. As long as Qi Jun dared to take a step forward, it would growl.

Qi Jun sighed. Everything in the lonely moon was withering, and the old fox in front of him was covered with scars.

Those cubs are the last hope of the fox clan.

“It’s dying,” the little fox said, looking at the old fox, “It’s the last cub of the fox clan.”

The old fox looked at the little fox with its tail drooping. It turned its head to look at Qi Jun, as if trying to determine whether this only human being was a good person.

It chose to take a gamble. The old fox cut open its abdomen with its claws, and blood mixed with golden light flowed out, and a golden formation lit up on the ground.

Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu and retreated quickly.

The little fox stood in the center of the formation. Before her eyes were countless foxes that were beginning to gain intelligence. From prosperity to defeat, the spiritual energy in her body increased rapidly, and her long black hair turned white in the blink of an eye.

The tails behind him were revealed, and the three tails increased to nine in a short period of time.

“Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox,” Lin Chu murmured as he looked at the nine tails.

He tugged at Qi Juan’s sleeve and said, “The fox clan’s secret method is to die and then be reborn. She has been injected with too much spiritual energy. She will be very strong, but she will also die quickly. She will definitely die within thirty years.”

Qi Jun pursed his lips when he heard this. The little fox chose her own mission.

Chapter 290: Realm of Hate

The light spread out, and four colorful chains appeared on the little fox’s feet and hands, and her toes touched the ground.

A layer of water-like spiritual energy instantly rippled on the ground. Under the spiritual energy, all things inside the Solitary Heart Moon began to revive, and the cracks outside the Solitary Heart Moon also began to repair themselves.

The old fox lay on the ground watching all this, and the red bloodshot in its eyes began to fade slowly.

It turned its head with difficulty and looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu. It lay on the ground and cried, and the cry echoed in the lonely moon.

The old fox slowly closed its eyes, and its body began to break from the middle, turning into countless spiritual fragments that merged into the Lonely Heart Moon.

The little fox watched the old fox’s spiritual fragments dissipate in the air, a trace of pain flashed in her eyes, and she quickly put away this emotion.

“Monk Qi, Monk Lin.” The little fox called out stutteringly.

Qi Jun looked at her. From the moment he rescued this little fox in the human world, Qi Jun never thought that she would come to this day.

“Do you want to stay?” Lin Chu asked first.

Behind the little fox were the fox cubs. They were pitifully thin and huddled together, staring at the place where the old fox died.

The little fox nodded, raised the bracelet on her hand and said, “This is the testimony of the fox clan. I have inherited the fox clan’s spiritual power, so I must shoulder the fox clan’s mission. Our race will never perish.”

“I’m sorry, Monk Qi, I thought I would always be your spiritual pet.” The little fox said and bowed deeply to Qi Jun.

She had been with Qi Jun for such a long time, but most of the time she couldn’t help much. Instead, Qi Jun helped her a lot. Thinking of this, the little fox couldn’t help but sniff.

When he raised his head again, there were traces of tears on his face.

“I saved you, and you helped me break my mood. We don’t owe each other anything, so you don’t have to take it to heart. The fox clan is your responsibility. Perhaps this path was destined from the moment you decided to open your spiritual intelligence.” Qi Jun thought about it and said it out loud.

The little fox looked at him and nodded heavily. She reached out and wiped the tears from her cheeks.

“I will let the fox clan survive!” said the little fox and looked at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu immediately perked up and raised his chin to indicate that he was ready to speak if he had anything to say.

The little fox looked at the dragon, pursed her lips and said, “Brother Lin, the dragon clan is really scary in the fox clan’s memory, you should be more careful.”

She paused after she finished speaking, and the nine tails behind her suddenly appeared, and a soft white light enveloped Lin Chu and Qi Jun.

“I wish you two live forever and will never be separated.” The little fox said as she put her palms together, and a pink light lit up at her fingertips.

The pink light fell on the shoulders of Qi Jun and Lin Chu and merged into their bodies. Qi Jun and Lin Chu suddenly felt that their golden core peak barriers moved.

The little fox retracted its nine tails. Her face turned pale, but her eyes became firm and the curve at the corners of her lips flattened.

“Monk Qi, Monk Lin, Gu Xinyue will always be your friend.” The little fox raised his finger and swore.

Qi Jun smiled and said nothing.

“We’ll take our leave first, you still have things to do.” Qi Jun said, looking at the cubs behind him.

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand tightly.

The two people stood on the Baihong Sword and left Gu Xinyue. The little fox stood in Gu Xinyue, raised his head and watched their figures getting farther and farther away, until only a small black dot was left.

She turned her head and raised her hands. Spiritual energy surged wildly, mountains rose on the ground, and trees grew wildly.

From today on, Gu Xinyue truly began to isolate herself from the world.

Lin Chu controlled the Baihong Sword to fly, turned his head and took a look, and the Gu Xinyue with cracks all over it had disappeared.

“It seems like it’s an easy thing for a race to be exterminated.” Lin Chu turned his head and said, countless races have disappeared in the long river of history.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Indeed, a race has existed for countless years, and being exterminated is just a moment. I saved the fox tribe today, but I don’t know what the future holds.”

Lin Chu thought for a moment and said, “If one day we are faced with the extermination of a race, should we spare their lives?”

“No” Qi Jun’s affirmative answer made Lin Chu couldn’t help but turn sideways to look at Qi Jun’s expression.

Qi Jun tapped his little head and said, “We came to Gu Xin Yue today only because of the relationship between us and the little fox. If any tribe attacks us, we must fight back without leaving any room for them.”

“I thought Brother Qi Jun would say that we should show mercy while we can.” Lin Chu said with a smile.

When Qi Jun heard his words, he remembered that when he first came to this world, he also thought that if he did good everywhere, he would receive good, but that was not the case.

“Just do what the saying goes: Wildfire cannot burn it all; it will grow again with the spring breeze.” After Qi Jun said this, Lin Chu nodded.

He knew that if he fought back, he would leave no room for maneuver and would hit the target with one strike!

After returning to the Star Alliance, the first thing Lin Chu did was to open up his own Yuexia Liuliju. He stood at the door, looking at the gate, and let out a long sigh.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun turned around and asked.

“Nothing.” Lin Chu shook his head, with a sad look on his face.

Qi Jun tapped Lin Chu’s forehead, and Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun.

“Don’t be sad. Life is all about gaining and losing. It’s a great fate that some people and things can accompany you for a period of time.” Qi Jun probably understood Lin Chu’s sudden sadness.

Lin Chu shook his head. He pulled the peace knot on Qi Jun’s waist and asked, “What about us?”

“We?” Qi Jun laughed. “This is the first living person I saw when I came here. I think this fate must be deep.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he laughed a little embarrassedly, and the dark cloud in his heart was cleared away by Qi Jun.

Ji Feng and Hei Hu lay outside the door again, and Qi Jun stood at the door to set up the formation.

Just now when he and Lin Chu were in Gu Xinyue, they both felt that their peak Jindan barriers had moved, and he wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could break through.

If he becomes a Nascent Soul, will the problems he has in his soul be solved?

Lin Chu stood inside the room and set up small spirit gathering arrays in several corners of the room.

Lin Chu clapped his hands, looked at his masterpiece, turned around and went out to find Qi Jun.

As soon as I pushed the door open, all I could see was white smoke with red spiritual energy flowing in it.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu didn’t know what kind of formation Qi Jun had set up outside, and he didn’t dare to act rashly. He could only stand at the door and shout loudly.

Qi Jun’s figure emerged from the clouds, with a constantly rotating compass suspended in his hand. He turned his hand and the compass became extremely small, fell to the ground and hid in the soil.

“This is the Five Elements Transporting Formation given to me by Master Zong Zhenjun. It can attack and defend. I will put it in the back for defense and the front for attack, and then set up a sky-covering and sun-blocking formation around it.” Qi Jun said as he entered the center of the Moonlit Glaze.

The Yuexia Liuliju is their last line of defense.

“Yeah!” Lin Chu had blind trust in Qi Jun’s abilities.

The two of them sat cross-legged facing each other. Lin Chu took a deep breath and said, “Brother Qi Jun, let’s get started!”

Qi Jun nodded, and the spirit of Ding Fire shot out from his fingertips and hit the heaven and earth spirit gathering talisman on the wall of Yuexia Liuli Residence.

The Heaven and Earth Gathering Spirit Talisman rotated rapidly, and the four small gathering spirit arrays also slowly rotated. Spiritual energy quickly filled the entire room.

Qi Jun watched Lin Chu close his eyes, and he also slowly closed his eyes, feeling the spiritual energy rushing through his body.

The state of love first breaks the meridians.

In the state of hatred, swallow the Dantian first.

The golden elixir in the dantian was spinning rapidly, greedily wanting to devour all the spiritual energy.

The Qingyun Pill was in Qi Jun’s body, suspended above the golden pill. It rotated in the opposite direction of the golden pill, and the two spiritual energies collided in Qi Jun’s dantian.

Qi Jun sank his consciousness and separated the two spiritual energies. In an instant, he once again felt his soul leaving his body.

This time he clearly felt that the state of hatred was coming.

A light golden light burst out from both of them, then disappeared in an instant, and the two were wrapped in the same golden cocoon.

The realm of hatred has begun.

Qi Jun felt his head was dizzy and his legs felt like they were filled with lead.

“Not awake yet!” A man’s hoarse voice came from outside the door, and the next second he pushed the door open.

Droopy eyebrows, triangular eyes and upturned nose are the three most annoying things on a person.

Qi Jun shook his head. In his memory, he traveled through time from modern society, a world full of warlords fighting each other and powerful enemies from outside.

“What do you want to do?” Qi Jun spoke in a hoarse voice.

“What do I want to do?! It should be what do you want to do! Do you know that he is the young master of the Lin family! What is the Lin family, and what is the Qi family?!” Before the man with triangular eyes could finish speaking, Qi Jun stood up.

His tall stature made him look a bit oppressive.

“I’m the young master of the Qi family. Who do you think you are, huh? Butler Zhang.” Qi Jun dragged out the three words “Butler Zhang”, and the sarcasm was almost overflowing.

Butler Zhang shuddered all over. He had forgotten that this person was not the one who would suffer a loss. He wanted to complain to the Second Wife!

The eldest room is an unloved thing!

Qi Jun waited for him to leave, then sat back on the bed, supporting his head. He remembered that when he saw someone fall into the water, his first reaction was to save the person, so he followed him in.

Unexpectedly, the person rescued was the young master of the Lin family, Lin Chu.

Lin Chu from the Lin family opened his eyes, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a woman, a woman whose eyes were swollen like walnuts!

“My son!” Lin Chu was held in the arms of this woman.

He struggled to stick his head out and asked, “Mom, where is the person who saved me?”

The woman looked up blankly and said, “Hmm? Your father went to thank the Qi family, don’t worry.”

Lin Chu raised his head and said, “I want to see him.”

The woman with swollen eyes like walnuts nodded and said, “My dear, I’ll find it for you. Lie down.”

The woman who was so weak just now started to roar like a lion as soon as she went out: “Lin Jiaman! Come here! Bring that kid from the Qi family here!”

Qi Jun, who was lying on the bed, suddenly sneezed. He silently rolled up the quilt tightly around himself. He must have caught a cold.

Chapter 291: The Realm of Hate - The First Lady of the Qi Family

The woman from the second branch of the Qi family was having her legs hammered by a maid, holding her temples with her backhands, and listening to the complaints from housekeeper Zhang.

“Alright, alright,” the Second Lady became impatient.

A servant came crawling in from outside the door, sweating profusely, and said, “Madam, the young master of Marshal Lin’s family asked Young Master Qi to go to the Lin Mansion for questioning. The master wants you to go quickly!”

At this moment, the second wife’s expression changed. She kicked the maid away, stood up from her chair and shouted, “Quickly, bring out my new clothes.”

The second wife tidied herself up and asked the servant to pick up Qi Jun, who was still lying in bed.

Qi Jun was feeling groggy at the moment, and everything he saw in front of him seemed double.

Lin Jiaman, the Lin family’s housekeeper, stood behind their own Marshal, who stood aside impatiently with a gun on his waist.

Master Qi stood aside, his legs trembling, not daring to say much.

As soon as the second wife arrived, she was pulled to the back by Master Qi. Before Qi Jun could react, he was pressed to the ground by the servants.

“Marshal Lin, this is our son Qi Jun, he was saved.” Before Mr. Qi could finish his words, he was interrupted by Marshal Lin with a wave of his hand.

Just as the Second Madam was about to speak, Lin Jiaman stood on tiptoe and whispered something into Marshal Lin’s ear, causing Marshal Lin to frown.

He was dark and strong to begin with, and his frown made him look even more oppressive.

Marshal Lin suddenly pulled out the gun from his waist and pointed it at the second wife. Now the soldiers outside the Lin Mansion instantly raised their guns, waiting for the order.

Mr. Qi was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He turned around and slapped the Second Wife loudly in the face.

The second wife lost her balance and fell to the ground. She raised her head and saw Qi Jun kneeling beside a pillar, being helped up by Lin Jiaman, the housekeeper of the Lin residence.

The smile on his face was full of mockery.

The second wife was so angry that she fainted.

“This is an honored guest of our Lin Mansion. If you ask the honored guest to kneel down, you are not giving face to our Lin Mansion!” After saying this, Marshal Lin looked Master Qi up and down and sneered.

Master Qi nodded with sweat all over his forehead.

“My Lin family would like to invite Young Master Qi to stay over for a while. Do you have any objection?” Marshal Lin said, then turned and left.

Master Qi didn’t dare to have any opinions and just wanted to send him away as soon as possible.

“Can I go see my mother?” Qi Jun suddenly asked.

Master Qi subconsciously wanted to curse a few words, but when he felt Marshal Lin’s eyes on him, he could only nod.

The eldest wife of the Qi family stayed in the Buddhist temple every day and never came out. Lin Jiaman followed Qi Jun. When Qi Jun entered the Buddhist temple, he would guard outside the door.

“Mother!” Qi Jun shouted.

The eldest wife knelt in front of the Buddha statue without saying a word.

“Mother, I saved the young master of Marshal Lin’s mansion a few days ago. Maybe I can take you away with me.” Qi Jun said and waited for the eldest wife’s reaction.

The eldest wife, who had always been silent, suddenly turned her head and looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun was stunned because he saw hatred in the eldest wife’s eyes.

“Who did you save?” the eldest wife said gritting her teeth.

“Marshal Lin’s family…” Before Qi Jun could finish his words, the eldest wife suddenly got up and slapped Qi Jun in the face.

The slap was so quick and loud that it scared Lin Jiaman at the door so much that he pushed it open.

Qi Jun stood there with his face turned sideways. His face was swollen from being slapped, and the corner of his mouth was broken, with blood flowing down.

“Do you feel better?” Qi Jun asked.

The eldest wife had a ferocious expression. The pious expression she had when she was praying to Buddha was like the skin she was wearing. She gasped and said, “How dare you save him? Everyone in the Lin family should die! They are the ones who ruined everything!”

“You should open your eyes and look outside.” Qi Jun’s voice was calm and ruthless.

“It wasn’t the Lin family that ruined everything, it was the greed of the previous dynasty that ruined everything.” After saying this, Qi Jun turned and left the eldest wife’s Buddhist hall.

The eldest wife turned around and tried to pick up a Buddha statue, wanting to smash Qi Jun to death.

Qi Jun stopped at the door and looked at the eldest wife and said, “You are no longer the daughter of the Shangshu family. Although the sky outside has not become clear, it is no longer covered by dark clouds.”

The eldest wife sat down on the ground, hugging the Buddha statue and burst into tears.

Qi Jun had told her countless times, and she had tried hard to enlighten herself, but it was different. She used to be a well-off young lady, but now she was just an old woman of the old dynasty.

She is no longer valued by Master Qi.

She hated him, but she didn’t dare to vent her anger on Master Qi. Qi Jun was her best outlet.

“Master Qi, your face.” Lin Jiaman looked at Qi Jun’s face and asked cautiously. Qi Jun shook his head and walked out the door.

The eldest wife suddenly rushed out and shouted: “Go to hell! Qi Jun, you should go to hell!”

Qi Jun paused, took a deep breath, and walked outside. He heard the sound of a drop of water falling on the ground.

Marshal Lin saw Qi Jun coming out and slowly let out a breath. If he didn’t bring the boy back today, he would be able to overturn the Marshal’s Mansion today!

Master Qi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Marshal Lin’s men leave.

Mrs. Lin had a lively and generous personality and loved her children the most. She looked at Lin Chu with swollen eyes. Lin Chu stood at the door, tiptoeing and looking outside.

“Here I am!” Lin Chu laughed immediately. He straightened his clothes and turned to ask, “Does this outfit look good on me?”

Mrs. Lin nodded hurriedly. She hadn’t seen her fearless son nervous for a long time.

As soon as Qi Jun stepped into the Lin residence, the sentry standing at the door straightened his back, holding his gun on his back and shouted, “Hello, Young Master Qi!”

Qi Jun was so frightened that he shuddered.

“Haha, my son is awake!” Marshal Lin hugged Lin Chu, who was standing at the door, in his arms.

Lin Chu was strangled by Marshal Lin and couldn’t breathe. He struggled to break free from Marshal Lin’s embrace. He looked at Qi Jun and felt embarrassed. He clasped his palms and said, “Master Qi, do you still remember me?”

Qi Jun bowed and said, “Of course I remember. Are you feeling better?”

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s “you”, his face fell. Marshal Lin knew his son’s character and said hurriedly, “Go in and talk, go in and talk.”

“Go in!” Lin Chu snorted coldly, turned around and went in.

Qi Jun followed him in and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. There were stone locks in the yard, swords, spears, and halberds hung in a row, and a rifle on the far right. The center of the target opposite was full of black spots.

Sitting in the hall of the Lin Mansion, Qi Jun subconsciously straightened his back.

Qi Jun thought about it again and again. When he saw Lin Chu and Marshal Lin coming in, he stood up and said, “Marshal Lin, please feel free to ask for anything you want. As long as Qi Jun can do it, I will spare no effort.”

Marshal Lin didn’t say anything. He took a step back and closed the door for his beloved son.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun were standing in the room. Qi Jun didn’t know how to start. Why did his savior seem to have done something wrong?

“You really don’t remember me? Brother Qi Jun?” Lin Chu lowered his voice.

Qi Jun looked at the young man’s face. The corners of his eyes were upturned, and his round lychee eyes looked more lively. His lips were pursed to reveal small dimples. Qi Jun’s memories suddenly attacked him.

“It’s you!” Qi Jun remembered that many years ago, he was followed by a child on the street. The child looked sweet, spoke sweetly, and had sweet dimples.

Lin Chu nodded hurriedly. He was separated from his family and only Qi Jun bought him candied haws and sent him home. At that time, the Lin family was not yet a big family.

“I came to look for you, and accidentally fell into the water, and you saved me.” Lin Chu said, touching his nose.

He was in the water watching Qi Jun swimming towards him. At that moment he felt his heart stop beating. The water was not deep, but he couldn’t swim out.

Qi Jun’s slightly downward-looking peach blossom eyes said with a smile: “Master Lin, you are too polite. Even if I am not here, there are others who will save you.”

“That’s different!” Lin Chu’s voice suddenly rose, and his face turned red when he saw Qi Jun’s surprised expression.

Qi Jun had no intention of getting into conflict with this young master, so he could only smile.

Lin Chu sat opposite Qi Jun, pinching his fingertips. He didn’t want to stay quiet like that, so he suddenly moved closer to Qi Jun. Qi Jun forced himself not to step back.

“Do you want to shoot?” Lin Chu asked with a flattering tone.

Qi Jun’s eyes lit up, and just as he was about to speak, he suddenly started coughing, coughing so hard that he almost coughed out his lungs.

Qi Jun watched helplessly as the young master of Marshal Lin’s mansion rushed out of the door and shouted at the door: “Bring the doctor from the mansion here!”

If you didn’t know, you would think they were going to bring the doctor here to be beheaded.

When the white-bearded doctor was carried over by two sentries, his expression was very relaxed, and it was obvious that he was already accustomed to this kind of life.

“You…” The doctor put his hand on Qi Jun’s wrist, frowned and said, “You are too weak.”

“I’m not weak,” Qi Jun retorted. A man should never say that he is weak.

When the doctor heard someone object, he immediately glared and said, “You are not weak, you just caught a cold. Look how many problems it has caused. You need to replenish yourself.”

Just as Qi Jun was about to retort, Lin Chu covered his mouth. The boy’s palms were too hot. Qi Jun stood there in a daze, staring at Lin Chu with wide eyes.

“You tell me, how do we mend it?” Young Master Lin was wealthy and powerful, so he made the final decision.

The doctor waved his hand and arranged it directly!

Qi Jun was forced to start a life of taking tonics.

Qi Jun looked at the medicine in the bowl. He had been taking it for five days. However, the Young Master Lin in front of him watched him take the medicine more punctually than anything else. Qi Jun could only tilt his head back and swallow the medicine.

“Eat the candied fruit quickly!” Lin Chu hurriedly stuffed a candied fruit into Qi Jun’s mouth.

Qi Jun felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He looked at Lin Chu’s face and warned himself in his heart: Don’t be tempted. This is the son of Marshal Lin’s mansion. Who do you think you are?

But the longer he stayed, the less he could control himself.

Qi Jun felt that he was still a mortal after all, and he could not control his heart.

He asked Marshal Lin to let him return to the Qi family.

Lin Chu stared at him with red eyes and asked, “Am I not good to you?”

Qi Jun felt a little bitter in his mouth. Good, it was too good.

He didn’t show it on his face, but smiled and said, “After all, I’ve been away from home for a long time. I want to go back and see my mother.”

“She’s not nice to you.” Lin Chu knew that Qi Jun was slapped.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, just shook his head.

Lin Chu stood at the door and watched Qi Jun’s back as he left. This man didn’t even let him see him off, so he walked up to Mrs. Lin with red eyes.

“What happened to my darling?” Mrs. Lin’s heart melted.

“He doesn’t like me, so I don’t want to like him either!” After saying that, Lin Chu showed his temper, threw the small dagger on his body onto the table, and sat down at the table angrily.

Mrs. Lin didn’t know whether to persuade him or not, so she could only sit aside and watch.

After a while, Lin Chu silently put his small dagger away and said, “I still like it. He left the most delicious fruits for me.”

Chapter 292: Realm of Hate - Battlefield

Master Qi stood at the door, looking at Qi Jun who was escorted back by the guards.

He was about to tell Qi Jun to get lost, but when he saw the guns on the guards’ backs, he could only force a smile.

“Are you back?” said Master Qi.

Qi Jun looked at the mourning banner hanging on the wall opposite the entrance. In the middle was a black-and-white photo of the eldest wife. It was a photo of her when she was young. Although her lips were still closed when she smiled, it could be seen that she was really happy at that time.

“She hanged herself last night and was talking nonsense. Let me burn her and scatter her on the scorched earth of the Shangshu Mansion.” Master Qi said, gathering his sleeves.

After saying this he also found it funny and made a rather sarcastic sound.

“Did you pee?” Qi Jun asked.

“Let Guixiang go.” Master Qi didn’t want to say more about this matter. He glanced at the armed guard standing at his door, lowered his head and whispered, “You should think about whether you should go back to Marshal Lin’s mansion.”

Qi Jun glanced at Master Qi, who swallowed his saliva when he looked at him. Their Qi family was just a small merchant family, while Marshal Lin’s Mansion used military force.

The second wife leaned against the wall, looking at Qi Jun with a pale face. She curled her lips and said, “Your eldest master, you knew to come back even though your mother died?”

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Master Qi slapped the Second Wife and dragged her into the room.

He knew that this woman was a troublemaker! Or the newly married third wife is educated and gentle. From what her mother said, the new wife is a well-educated overseas student.

Qi Jun burned incense for the first wife, kowtowed, stood up, looked at the black and white photo and said, “Congratulations, you got what you wanted.”

Finally, I returned to the Shangshu Mansion.

“Yuanbao!” Qi Jun called out, and a young child jumped out from behind and followed Qi Jun.

“The third wife is now living in the first wife’s room. All the things have been packed up. You can just go and get them.” Yuanbao said with his head down.

Qi Jun looked at him for a long time, waiting for him to speak. Yuan Bao suddenly raised his head and said, “Master, you said before that if I can keep the first wife’s things, you will give me the indenture.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he smiled, nodded, and walked towards the eldest lady’s room with Yuanbao.

Standing at the door of the eldest lady’s house was a girl wearing school clothes and with a student hairstyle. The expression on her face was a mixture of immaturity and maturity.

“Third Madam!” Qi Jun called out.

When the young Third Wife heard Qi Jun’s voice, she showed a look of disgust and said, “What a bastard born of a filthy woman.”

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Yuanbao rushed out first. Qi Jun quickly reached out and pulled Yuanbao back.

“So aren’t you sleeping with that filthy bastard now?” Qi Jun said with a sneer.

The third wife turned pale, turned her head away and stopped talking.

Yuanbao came out with the Third Wife’s things. Qi Jun opened the package, took out Yuanbao’s indenture and handed it to Yuanbao. The Third Wife suddenly turned her head and looked at him.

“I came back from studying abroad and was trapped here, but you were able to help a servant who couldn’t read a word get the indenture!” The third wife said sarcastically as she looked at the indenture.

Qi Jun turned his head while carrying his things, looked at the young face and said, “You really haven’t learned anything after studying abroad. You are more like the next first wife now.”

The third wife didn’t say anything. Her face became paler and paler as she listened to this. She remembered the page of promotional paper that her friend handed her on the day she came back by boat.

Qi Jun finally left the Qi family. Master Qi breathed a sigh of relief as he watched him leave. The Qi family has never lacked sons.

Yuanbao was crying and laughing in the third wife’s yard holding his indenture.

“Yuanbao, tell me about the eldest young master.” The third wife regained her composure. She sat on the stone bench and asked Yuanbao.

Yuanbao was stunned for a moment before he began to speak slowly.

Qi Jun carried the bag of things to the small shabby house in the alley of West Street. He had just tidied everything up and sat down to pour himself a glass of water when there was a knock on the door.

The knock on the door was urgent and loud.

“Who is it?” Qi Jun opened the door, and standing outside the door was Young Master Lin, whose eyes were as red as a rabbit.

“Why are you here?” Qi Jun didn’t want to let him in as the room inside was too simple.

“Why can’t I come?!” Lin Chu pulled the gun at his waist, wishing he could pounce on Qi Jun and bite off the flesh from his body.

Qi Jun looked at the guard outside with a gun on his back, and could only sigh and let everyone outside in.

“Your place is so old!” Lin Chu got even angrier when he came in. How could anyone live in such a shabby place! It’s so old, why don’t you go back to the Lin Mansion with him?

“That’s fine, just pack up and it will be fine.” Qi Jun didn’t want to go to the Lin Mansion, nor did he want to go back to the Qi family.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He lowered his head and started to wipe the table that Qi Jun had just cleaned with a rag.

None of the guards standing outside dared to speak. The young master could do whatever he wanted. Did they dare to stop him?

Qi Jun packed up the eldest wife’s things and handed them to Nanny Li, whom the eldest wife always talked about. Even when it came to giving money, the eldest wife only dared to mention it but didn’t dare to touch it.

Qi Jun spent a whole spring in this old room. Lin Chu came here every day without missing a single day.

Outside, college students were marching in groups, holding red flags in their hands. The promotional paper flew into Qi Jun’s yard. He squatted down, picked it up, and looked at it again and again.

That group of damn hairy thieves came to steal again, and this time they were brought along by the short Japanese pirates from the other side of the sea.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu appeared at the door of Qi Jun at the appointed time. He held a wooden box in his hand and looked inside curiously.

Qi Jun opened the door and took the box from Lin Chu’s hand. Lin Chu took a step closer and whispered, “I’m going to fight the hairy thieves. I’m leaving this month, Brother Qi Jun! I want to wait for me to come back, and we can find a photo together.”

“Okay.” Qi Jun nodded when he heard this and agreed with a smile.

Qi Jun took out a gold-painted and jade-inlaid dagger from under his pillow, handed it to Lin Chu and said, “This is my first trophy. I give it to you.”

Lin Chu took the dagger, his face flushed alarmingly, and he held the dagger tightly, nodded heavily and said, “I will take him with me.”

“Don’t bring it with you. Take your best weapon with you.” Qi Jun laughed. Lin Chu looked at his smiling face and couldn’t help laughing too.

Marshal Lin of the Lin Mansion had set out with a team of troops at the beginning of this month. Lin Chu was already nineteen years old. He had a resolute face, and the sword at his waist was sharp with a bloody edge. He sat astride the tall horse, and the cloak behind him made a fierce sound in the wind.

He thought about taking a look towards West Street, but he didn’t look back.

On the day they set out, Qi Jun received his order, and their small group of people crossed the Dongshan forest to explore the way first.

“Will we die?” The little carrot-head who was lagging behind asked the tall guy next to him.

Qi Jun pursed his lips, thought for a moment and said, “You will live.”

Qi Jun followed behind the captain. The twelve of them moved very quickly, lightly equipped, with heavy guns carried on two horses.

The war was far more brutal than they had imagined. The closer they got to their destination, the more corpses they saw on the ground, young and old. The youngest one looked even taller than the little kid in their team.

“We’re here,” the captain said, and the horse let out a whine and collapsed to the ground.

They had almost finished all the drinkable water along the way, and they had no time to pack their bags. They set up their guns and lay down in the grass and forest on the side of the hill.

“Here they come,” the captain whispered in a low voice. Dust was flying below and the two groups were looking at each other across the river.

Qi Jun saw Lin Chu in the scope. His hand was on the sword at his side. There seemed to be blood on the dark hilt. His blue-gray military uniform was tied with a palm-wide belt around his waist.

Qi Jun only took a glance and then aimed the sight at the opposite side.

“Shoot the one with four spots on his shoulder first.” After the captain said that, he heard the first shot fired outside.

The sound of horse hooves stepping across the shallow river made a cracking sound. The other side set up a machine gun, and the captain immediately turned the gun to look for the machine gunner.

Lin Chu pressed his hand on the sword and pulled it out suddenly. The silver sword was shining brightly, and his calf wrapped in riding boots lightly clamped the horse’s belly.

“kill!”

There was a deafening roar behind him, and the sound of a horn blowing.

Qi Jun aimed his gun at the general standing in the front, his golden hair hidden under his helmet. He had just put the bullet into the chamber when the golden-haired general was shot in the leg and fell off his horse.

We also have our own people on the opposite hill.

Qi Jun took a deep breath, and the sound of bombing began to ring in his ears, and the earth broke and scratched across Qi Jun’s cheek.

“Find the guy who had the cannon!” The captain’s voice was bloody.

Everyone on the team turned their guns around, and Qi Jun aimed the scope at the back. In the sunlight, Qi Jun saw something flash through the scope.

It’s a grenade launcher! Qi Jun took a deep breath, calmed down, and waited for the person to appear.

In just a moment, Qi Jun pulled the trigger. He watched the bullet pass through the crowd and pierce the man’s head, blood splattering, blocking this bombardment.

The commander standing behind seemed to have discovered something.

Qi Jun turned the gun around once again, causing a loud noise behind them, which made all of their ears numb. The young man closest to them even had blood flowing from his ears.

“I’m going to die.” Qi Jun heard the voice of the child beside him amidst the noisy voices.

Qi Jun couldn’t look back, as each of them had his own mission.

“I think my mother can survive.” The child’s voice was already tearful.

Qi Jun swallowed his saliva, his throat was so dry and painful. He aimed the sight at the man who had just shown his head. On his shoulder was the mark that the captain had just mentioned.

“Get down!”

The next second, Qi Jun heard the captain’s heart-wrenching voice and the oncoming bombardment. He turned his head and looked at the little carrot head beside him.

Chapter 293: Realm of Hate - Photo

Qi Jun’s actions were faster than his thoughts. He used his backhand to protect the half-grown child under his body.

Immediately afterwards, the sound of bombings rang in my ears, and clods of earth flew up and down, burying the people around deeply underneath.

Qi Jun arched his back, creating a small space for himself. He clearly felt that his back seemed to be torn apart by something, and his whole body was covered in blood.

“Captain” Qi Jun’s voice became hoarse, and he wanted to wake up his captain in the war.

When I turned around, I saw the captain’s head separated from his body, lying in a pool of blood.

Qi Jun turned his head, and his blood began to gather from the back of his head to the tip of his nose. He closed his eyes tightly and then opened them again.

Qi Jun felt his strength draining away. He swallowed a mouthful of blood and said, “If you want to go home, run down the mountain and don’t look back.”

The half-grown child gritted his teeth, not knowing what he was thinking of.

“I won’t go home. I want revenge, I want revenge!” He rushed out from under Qi Jun, took out a rifle from the exploded pit, and held it up.

Qi Jun lay on the ground without any strength. He stretched out his hands and rubbed around himself, and he felt it!

“Bang!”

It was the sound of a bullet hitting a human body. It was a muffled sound, followed by red blood flying out.

“Brother, I can’t go home.” Qi Jun heard the child’s hoarse voice, and when the last word ended, his hands dropped.

Qi Jun felt that his eyes were beginning to lose control, and his eyelids kept drooping. He couldn’t sleep! He couldn’t sleep!

He began to crawl on the ground and took off all the things from the child and the captain. He lay down steadily and waited patiently.

The longer he lay there, the more blood flowed from his body. Qi Jun felt that he had begun to hallucinate. He had returned to his own peaceful time, when a child as small as a radish would still ask his mother for candy.

Will he ever meet someone as enthusiastic and honest as Lin Chu?

Footsteps began to be heard from a distance. The sound of these people stepping on the ground was like fine leather boots, and they were not their own people.

Qi Jun held down the thing in his hand. He waited, waiting for the sound to get closer and closer, waiting for the sound to increase.

Until the first person with different hair color appeared in front of him, Qi Jun curled the corners of his mouth, cursed silently, and pulled the wooden-handled grenade in his hand.

Lin Chu’s victory this time can only be described as a tragic one. His face and hands were covered with scars, the warhorse under his crotch was also injured, and one of his two adjutants was gone.

There was blood everywhere on their way back, and the horses’ hooves were stained with blood and flesh.

Suddenly, there was a loud noise behind him, and the mountain was shaking and the ground was trembling. Lin Chu subconsciously pulled the horse and looked in that direction.

The black smoke went straight into the sky, and it looked like a wolf with bared fangs and claws, which made Lin Chu dazed.

“Hahaha, that group of guys probably want to wait until we leave before they go to raid the place. I wonder what they raided, hahaha.” The adjutant with a broken arm heard the noise, he turned around and saw someone being blown away.

He still remembered the scene where his brother was dragged to death by a horse on the battlefield.

His elder sister was soaked in the cold river water until her body turned pale and swollen.

These people deserve to die!

“Speed up our return journey. Although we won this time, we also suffered heavy casualties. We should return to the city as soon as possible to recuperate.” After saying this, Lin Chu started on his way again.

But for some reason, Lin Chu still felt uncomfortable. He turned his head to look at the place where the explosion occurred from time to time.

Qi Jun had never felt this way before. He clearly felt that every piece of flesh in his body was broken.

With his eyes he could still see the bandits who had entered his home being blown to pieces, and his soul flew high up, looking down at the ground.

The bodies of our own people and enemies were mixed together on the ground. The blood dyed the ground red and flowed through the potholes into the thin river.

Qi Jun felt like a gust of wind, being carried forward. He walked through a drizzle and saw someone sitting in the hall exchanging money with the person with different hair color, and someone kneeling on the ground selling his own children.

The wind carried him upward again, and he saw that the battle line in the south had also been broken, and the words “blood flowed like a river” were not an exaggeration.

Another drop of water fell on Qi Jun’s ear, making his scalp numb and his vision go dark.

The next second, he was trapped beside Lin Chu.

Lin Chu’s injuries were severe, and the cloth on his legs had already stuck to his body. Even the slightest pull down would make him frown.

Qi Jun stood behind. He knew that he was just a soul now, but he still couldn’t help but squat down, puffing up his cheeks to blow on his wound.

“Where is Lin Jiaman?” Lin Chu asked.

Lin Jiaman came in, and he followed Marshal Lin out. This time he was slightly defeated, and a long scar appeared on his face.

“What about the things I arranged?” Lin Chu asked.

Lin Jiaman fell to his knees with a thud and buried his head on the ground. When Lin Chu saw his movements, he stood up from his chair, which frightened Mrs. Lin so much that she burst into tears.

“What happened?” Lin Chu tried to keep his voice calm.

Lin Jiaman raised his head, took a deep breath, and said in a trembling voice: “Master Qi is from the Vanguard. This time, the Vanguard was completely wiped out and no one survived.”

Lin Chu felt a little dizzy when listening to Lin Jiaman’s words. Everything he saw in front of him became blurry. He turned to look at his mother. Mrs. Lin nodded with tears in her eyes.

“Impossible,” Lin Chu murmured. He also said he came back to take pictures, and he also gave himself a dagger.

Lin Chu wanted to take a step forward, and the next moment, the sky turned dark. As he fell to the ground, he heard a drop of water falling on his ear.

Qi Jun stood aside and reached out to support Lin Chu, but Lin Chu went straight through his body. Mrs. Lin hurriedly reached out and supported Lin Chu to the bed.

It was late at night and the sound of Mrs. Lin’s tears could still be heard. Qi Jun was standing beside Lin Chu’s bed.

He turned his head to look at the military uniform hanging at his side. There were dark bloodstains on it and the sleeves were torn. Qi Jun reached out and used his fingers to outline Lin Chu’s eyebrows.

Lin Chu frowned and suddenly opened his eyes. Qi Jun knew that Lin Chu couldn’t see him, but he still withdrew his hand.

As soon as the sky brightened, Lin Chu, who had been lying awake in bed all night, turned over, found his best clothes, and went out early.

Madam Lin looked at his back and stopped Lin Jiaman who was about to call for help and said, “Let him go. His heart is almost stopping.”

Lin Jiaman pursed her lips and dared not speak.

The guard outside suddenly passed on the message that there was a man named Yuanbao outside the door who came to deliver goods.

Marshal Lin also woke up at this time. He supported himself with his crutches and stood outside the door.

“When can I pick up these photos?” Lin Chu asked, standing at the door of the photo studio early in the morning and knocking on it.

When the person inside the door saw that it was Lin Chu, he immediately stepped back and said, “It will only take two days, and then we can send it to your house.”

Lin Chu nodded, he moved his chair away, stood in front, and turned sideways.

“Please stand closer to the middle.” said the man standing behind the camera.

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “There is still one person standing here.”

After Lin Chu finished speaking, the man didn’t dare to say anything else and could only start preparing to take pictures.

Qi Jun’s soul fell to the ground. He stood beside Lin Chu and straightened his clothes. Their shoulders were leaning against each other. Qi Jun realized that Lin Chu was a little shorter than him, and his height was just right next to his earlobe.

“Look here!” the man shouted, and both the man and the soul looked over at the same time.

There was a click and a flash of white light appeared on the opposite side. Qi Jun felt as if he was sucked in by the white light.

“Remember to send it to the Lin Mansion,” Lin Chu said, lowering his head and touching his shoulder. He seemed to have touched Qi Jun’s hand at that moment.

The Lin residence was bustling with activity, and Marshal Lin’s eyes almost lit up. What good stuff is this? Let me smell it. Oh my God! This is the smell of a top-quality machine gun.

“What are you doing?” Lin Chu asked while standing at the door.

“Look, this is what Qi Jun asked that Yuanbao to send over. Look at this gun, look at this silver dollar!” Marshal Lin wanted to lie down on it right away.

Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly turned red. He took a deep breath, stood up straight, and strode over.

Two days later, the people from the photo studio delivered the photos. Lin Chu gave him two silver dollars. He held the photos in his hand. In the photos, he was the only one standing slightly sideways.

“What a liar.” Lin Chu whispered.

He stood up and put the photo into his hat. Lin Chu didn’t believe Lin Jiaman’s words at first, but when he really went to look for him, he turned the Qi Mansion upside down and renovated the dilapidated courtyard.

Finally, in the list of vanguards, the two words “Qi Jun” were written clearly, with a bright red horizontal line across his name.

Lin Chu sat at the table. He opened the window and let the cold wind blow in. He remembered that when he first met Qi Jun, he told himself that the candied haws in Dongwei City were the sweetest.

“If we meet again, I’ll buy you candy.” Lin Chu said softly as he looked at the rising sun outside.

The invaders’ attack speed was still very fast. When Marshal Lin received the news, he heard that the enemy had already crossed the boundary river.

Early in the morning, Mrs. Lin stood at the door and tidied the clothes of Marshal Lin and Lin Chu.

She patted Lin Chu’s military uniform and put the hat on his head straight. She said, “There are no cowards among the men of our Lin family!”

“Mother is right.” Lin Chu’s blue-gray military uniform, which originally fit him well, now seemed to be loose on his body.

The Lin family will only die in battle! They will never surrender!

Lin Chu’s riding boots were tied tightly around his calves. He turned over and sat astride the horse. There was a small dagger attached to the side of his sword, which looked very delicate.

“I’m leaving.” Lin Chu bowed slightly to Mrs. Lin and rushed to the battlefield with the soldiers behind him.

Chapter 294 Jieyun is also on vacation

Lin Chu knew that this was a one-way battle, but he could never retreat.

The trenches ahead had already begun clearing the bodies during the ceasefire.

He sat in the back, the blade of his sword was a little bent, and the blood at his temples had congealed.

“Mr. Lin,” Lin Jiaman’s voice sounded at the door.

“Come in.” Lin Chu put on his hat and stood up. The whip behind his waist had broken.

Lin Jiaman came from Marshal Lin. He brought a letter and some food.

“I’ll leave after I deliver the letter.” Lin Jiaman didn’t stop, he put the letter down and left.

Lin Chu looked at the letter for a long time before slowly opening it. On it was written in his mother’s beautiful handwriting. His mother said that a good leader had emerged in the south.

Lin Chu curled the corners of his lips. He couldn’t reply to this letter.

“Mr. Lin!” Du Er, who was blind in one eye, was shouting from the outer gate.

Lin Chu stood up, his figure outlined by his blue-gray military uniform, and picked up the sword he had placed on the table.

The war outside has already started, thick black smoke is sweeping across the sky, and everywhere you look there is scorched earth and wounded people.

Lin Chu wiped his sword clean, raised the sword that had been with him for a long time, and pointed the tip of the sword at the sun.

The dark clouds finally dispersed!

Lin Chu heard a drop of water falling on his ear.

When Mrs. Lin received the military cap from Lin Chu, this usually crying woman didn’t shed a single tear. She straightened her chest and walked into the lobby holding the military cap.

Lin Chu felt like he was flying lightly. He saw a sharp knife stuck in his chest, and his saber was stuck in the throat of the red-haired man opposite him.

The youngest boy in the team blocked the machine gun with his chest.

He looked into the distance, where there was green grass and birds singing.

The sun will eventually rise, and he will go to find his hope.

Qi Jun was trapped in the camera, and he felt that everything around him began to turn into a milky white light.

They both opened their eyes at the same time.

The spiritual energy gathered around him spread out, hitting the teacups on the table and shattering them.

A circle of light yellow halo appeared around Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

On the halo, two small drops of water fell on it.

Qi Jun’s are one white and one red, while Lin Chu’s are one black and one red.

Qi Jun took action first and touched the white water droplet. The water droplet flew up and flew towards Qi Jun’s eyebrows.

The moment Qi Jun received the water droplets, he saw the eldest lady’s indifferent treatment since he was a child, how she had kneeled in the Buddhist temple for three or four days without eating or drinking after the worship, and how her slap in the face finally broke the mother-son relationship between them.

Because of expectations, they are not fulfilled, and this causes hatred.

Before Qi Jun opened his eyes, the second drop of water fell on his palm.

For a moment, he thought he was back in the realm of hatred, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and saw his homeland being trampled by the iron hooves of others.

Qi Jun felt his anger rising, and he wished he could kill everyone.

National hatred and family feuds can break the state of hatred.

Qi Jun’s success this time cannot be considered perfect. His first drop of water was only directed at the first wife, which was a personal hatred.

Lin Chu also completely came out of his state of hatred.

The colors of the two drops of water told everyone that he had passed the realm of hatred perfectly.

Qi Jun’s death in the state of hatred made him lose his faith. His faith collapsed and the first drop of hatred was born.

“Huh” Lin Chu opened his eyes and slowly exhaled a breath.

Qi Jun also opened his eyes, and the faint yellow halo around them broke, turned into fragments that fell to the ground and disappeared in an instant.

A muffled thunder was heard outside Yuexia Liuliju, and a black lightning directly hit the open space in front of them, and a piece of charred land appeared on the ground.

Following the black lightning was a deep red lightning spot, which was hovering in the black cloud, faintly revealing a dragon shape.

“It seems that your body-refining thunder came first.” Qi Jun opened the window and took a look and said.

Lin Chu raised the corners of his lips, he stood up and stretched, and said to Qi Jun: “Let me see who is more powerful, me or the thunder in the sky!”

After he finished speaking, he walked forward and stopped at the door. Lin Chu suddenly turned around and looked at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t understand what he meant and raised his eyebrows slightly.

Lin Chu took two steps forward, stretched out his hands and hugged Qi Jun tightly, and buried his head in Qi Jun’s shoulder.

He rubbed it hard, making the tip of Lin Chu’s nose a little red, then he raised his head and looked at Qi Jun.

“Be careful.” Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s nose and said.

Lin Chu lowered his head and hummed.

As soon as Lin Chu stepped out of the door, the red thunder in the sky that had been slow to fall finally found its target and smashed down fiercely.

A loud bang echoed throughout the entire Star Alliance.

Duan Shaoyan hurriedly put on his clothes and came out of the room. A red flash of lightning seemed to tear the entire sky in half.

“Who is undergoing the tribulation?” It was the first time that Duan Shaoyan saw a body-refining thunder of such power.

Zong Zhiyao stood in the air, looking at the place where the red thunder was striking, and couldn’t help but be amazed. There must be only Lin Chu and Qi Jun at that place.

No matter which one of them can enter the Nascent Soul stage at such a young age, it is really rare!

She couldn’t help but sigh that she had a good vision and recruited these two people into the Star Alliance early on, so that if anything happened in the future, they would be able to help.

Lin Chu looked up at the flash of lightning in the dark clouds. This time it was a black lightning. He tiptoed and ran towards the open space in the distance.

Dark clouds chased after Lin Chu, and fine dragon scales appeared on his cloth-wrapped calves.

His speed was getting faster and faster, and Qi Jun could soon only see a black dot. Qi Jun stood there and sighed.

“Sure enough, it is better for the human race to rely on tools.” After saying that, Qi Jun threw the Qingye Flying Boat out, stepped on the Qingye Flying Boat, and moved forward rapidly.

Lin Chu stopped on a bare hill not far from Fanghualin and sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain. He looked up at the dark clouds filled with anger.

bring it on!

A black thunder as thick as a bucket came down with a bang, directly covering Lin Chu. Dense scales also appeared on Lin Chu’s face.

The dragon horns on his head were slightly exposed, and Lin Chu, who was shrouded in black thunder, pulled the corners of his mouth open, revealing his fangs.

Lin Chu, who had already turned into vertical pupils in the black thunder, forcibly suppressed his dragon transformation.

The moment the dragon horn disappeared, the black lightning tore Lin Chu’s skin and blood began to flow out.

The spiritual energy in Lin Chu’s body circulated rapidly, lightning flashed, two of them collided, and sparks flew.

The shattered flames turned into a red line, encircling Lin Chu. The dancing flames seemed to be mocking the body-forging thunder in the dark clouds.

Qi Jun went from standing on the Qingye flying boat to sitting on it, and the day changed from the scorching sun at noon to the present dusk.

He used his spiritual sense to completely encircle the land and ensure Lin Chu’s safety.

The wounds on Lin Chu’s body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The golden elixir in his dantian began to melt slowly and turned into a small human figure.

Upon closer inspection, the small figure looks 70% like Lin Chu, with his palms facing upwards, eyes closed, and a meditative posture.

The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and five-colored lights penetrated the clouds and fell on Lin Chu.

The dispersed dark clouds condensed into the shape of a little man above his head, and colorful light swayed slightly behind the little man made of clouds.

The Nascent Soul is formed.

Lin Chu opened his eyes, and the dark cloud disappeared, leaving only colorful light covering the land that was charred by lightning.

“Brother Qi Jun!” The first thing Lin Chu did after opening his eyes was to take a picture of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun stood up and drove the Qingye flying boat to Lin Chu’s side.

“Nascent Soul.” Qi Jun jumped off the Qingye flying boat and looked at Lin Chule with his eyes slightly narrowed.

Lin Chu hummed, and then felt a little embarrassed. He tugged at his clothes and said, “I want to accompany Brother Qi Jun, too!”

“Okay.” Qi Jun nodded, and the two of them began to wait for Qi Jun’s body-refining thunder.

Who knew that after waiting so long, in the end only a dark cloud the size of a palm would condense.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the dark cloud which was only one tenth the size of the one Lin Chu had just used to refine his body. He couldn’t help but sigh, could this talent still determine whether he could survive the tribulation? !

A streak of white lightning swayed down, and it looked only half the thickness of a chopstick, just like an earthworm.

Qi Jun only felt his shoulders tingling. After the first earthworm thunder, Qi Jun felt that this calamity cloud seemed to be telling him: Today’s work is overloaded, I will hit you again tomorrow.

Lin Chu watched the palm-sized dark cloud dissipate, his eyes widened.

“What happened?!” Lin Chu ran to Qi Jun, grabbed Qi Jun’s arm, and turned him over and over, fearing that the earthworm mine just now had injured Qi Jun.

Qi Jun’s face was filled with helplessness. It turns out that you Jieyun also feel tired. Is this also considered work? !

“No, it said it was too tired and will come to beat me tomorrow.” Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu’s hand down that was rubbing his face and said.

Lin Chu curled his lips in dissatisfaction.

“What? How can it be lazy!” Lin Chu said dissatisfiedly while sitting on the Qingye flying boat.

“Working Lei, think about it, if I asked you to study all day long, wouldn’t you be unhappy?” Qi Jun remembered the time when he asked Lin Chu to write ten talismans.

Lin Chu paused, puffed up his cheeks, and refused to admit it. He turned his head to the side and said, “Nonsense! I love studying the most!”

When Qi Jun heard this, he didn’t expose him, but just turned his head and smiled secretly.

Lin Chu snorted lightly and turned to look at Qi Jun.

The state of hatred had not completely dissipated, and the feeling of losing Qi Jun was still lingering in his heart.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu called him.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun turned around and asked with a smile.

“Why is the gun in the Realm of Hate different from yours?” Lin Chu asked.

The things that happened in the Realm of Hate will be slowly forgotten after the cultivator leaves the Realm of Hate. Now the gun in Lin Chu’s memory has begun to become vague.

“This is the gun of the future. It has been greatly improved in both performance and weight.” Qi Jun handed the Ryukin transformation to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu touched it with his fingertips and asked, “Very good.”

Qi Jun hummed.

“Let’s ask the painter from Tianzifang to draw a picture for us when we have time. We didn’t get that photo.” Lin Chu thought of the solo photo that was placed inside his hat and still felt unhappy.

“Okay.” Qi Jun agreed immediately.

Chapter 295 Five-Colored Thunder Tribulation

Lin Chu lay on the bed and looked at Qi Jun’s profile. Qi Jun kept his own habits.

Many cultivators have already changed sleeping into meditation, but he still likes to take a nap.

“Big liar,” Lin Chu said in a low voice, stretching out his finger and lightly touching the tip of Qi Jun’s nose.

Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s thing, and did not move, waiting quietly.

Lin Chu thought about it again and again, sneaked closer, kissed Qi Jun’s forehead and whispered: “It’s okay, it’s just a state of mind of overcoming tribulation.”

These words made Qi Jun feel sad.

He suddenly opened his eyes and hugged Lin Chu’s hand. Lin Chu didn’t expect Qi Jun to make a sudden move. His light golden eyes widened.

“What, what are you doing!” Lin Chu stuttered, his face turning red.

Qi Jun looked at him without saying anything, and Lin Chu simply buried his head in Qi Jun’s arms.

“I’m still alive.” After Qi Jun said this, Lin Chu pulled his hand out and pinched his mouth.

“You say things I don’t like to hear all day long!” Lin Chu said as he propped himself up.

His hair was untied, and his long black hair fell down, as if enveloping the two of them in a small space.

“Did it scare you?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, raised his chin slightly and said, “How is it possible? How could I be scared!”

After saying that, Lin Chu lowered his eyes, his voice became lighter, and he whispered: “I just want to see you a little bit.”

When Qi Jun heard his words, he reached out and hugged Lin Chu. Lin Chu loosened his arms and pressed on Qi Jun.

The two people listened to each other’s heartbeats without saying a word.

“I have to get up, otherwise I will have nightmares if I sleep on top of you.” Lin Chu said in Qi Jun’s ear.

Qi Jun chuckled.

Early in the morning, Qi Jun had a clear understanding of his cooking skills. He closed the door and went to the streets of Star Alliance for a stroll.

Although the Star Alliance was established late, it brings together two races, the human race and the tree people, and the food and daily necessities are also rich and diverse.

Qi Jun was holding a vegetarian bun wrapped in oil paper in his hand, standing in line behind a tree man with a layer of short furry green hair, waiting for the first pot of fried cakes of the day.

“Human?” The tree man asked in a low voice when he saw Qi Jun standing behind him.

Qi Jun nodded.

“Don’t you humans all know how to cook a lot of food? Why do you have to come out to buy it?” The tree man asked sincerely.

Qi Jun looked at him steadily, and the tree man began to touch his head.

“No, I’m that human who can’t cook.” Qi Jun was forced to admit his worst point, and he couldn’t help but let out a long sigh.

Why can’t I learn to cook? Everything is the same!

The tree man seemed to see Qi Jun’s sadness and comforted him: “It’s okay, you humans have a lot of food, and you have enough spirit beads.”

Qi Jun agreed with this statement.

As soon as Lin Chu opened his eyes, he yawned and started to put on his shoes. He stood there for a while before he started to shout: “Brother Qi Jun! Brother Qi Jun!”

There was no answer in the empty room.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and thought for a while, then he quickly used a cleansing talisman on himself, put on his shoes, and hurried out the door.

He turned left and right in the alley and saw a little girl selling candied haws in the corner.

He wants to buy candied haws for Qi Jun!

The images of the Realm of Hate were constantly disappearing, leaving only the perception of a certain moment. He wanted to do everything he had not done in the Realm of Hate while he still remembered it.

Qi Jun was carrying the sweet cake and walking towards home. He felt someone moving quickly on the west side, so he turned sideways.

A figure passed by him quickly, and stopped the next second.

“Why did you come out without combing your hair?” Qi Jun asked, looking at Lin Chu’s face which was gradually turning red.

Lin Chu shook his head embarrassedly as he walked. He took two steps towards Qi Jun and handed over the candied haws in his hand.

“Is it for you?” Qi Jun asked as he took it.

This candied haws looks much bigger than the ones in the human world, and is covered with more syrup.

“No, it’s for you to eat.” Lin Chu shook his head quickly and took all the oil paper bags from Qi Jun’s hands.

He lowered his head to look at the food inside, then looked at the candied haws in Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun hadn’t eaten this kind of children’s snack for a long time. He opened his mouth and bit a hawthorn, and the sour and sweet taste invaded his mouth.

“It’s quite sweet.” Qi Jun, who hadn’t eaten sweets for a long time, made this comment.

Lin Chu smiled with dimples as she bit the candy cake.

Before the two of them arrived at Yuexia Liuliju, they saw Zong Zhiyao standing at the door.

“Mr. Zong Zhenjun is here early.” Qi Jun said.

Zong Zhiyao turned around and looked at the two of them, holding a small wooden box in her hand. When she saw the candied haws in Qi Jun’s hand, her expression went blank for a moment.

“I saw the body-tempering thunder yesterday, and it seemed to be heading towards your side, so I came here to congratulate you on entering the Nascent Soul stage.” Zong Zhiyao said as he handed over the wooden box in his hand.

Lin Chu took it and opened it, revealing a top-quality Flame Ganoderma lucidum.

If taken alone, it can strengthen the fire element spiritual roots.

“Thank you, Master Zong, for your concern.” Qi Jun was holding the candied haws and was unable to salute, so he nodded to Zong Zhiyao.

Zong Zhiyao laughed out loud at the look on Qi Jun’s face. Only then did she feel that these two were still young people.

Qi Jun was not annoyed by Zong Zhiyao’s smile. He looked at the candied haws in his hand and said, “The candied haws in the spirit world are incredibly sweet.”

Zong Zhiyao laughed out loud when he heard this.

Lin Chu also started to laugh.

Zong Zhiyao did not stay either. After handing the Flame Jade Ganoderma to them, he left.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu sat in the room waiting for Qi Jun’s body-tempering thunder.

I waited and waited, but the calamity cloud still didn’t come.

Qi Jun watched Lin Chu start to walk back and forth in the room, looking out with the window wide open.

“Or, let’s take a look at what Nangong Ran and the others gave us before.” Qi Jun was ready to find something for Lin Chu to do.

Lin Chu suddenly remembered the wooden box that he had not put into the storage bag.

He put it under the bed as soon as he came back.

Lin Chu squatted down and took out the wooden box, shook it slightly and found nothing.

“Open?” Lin Chu asked.

“Open it.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu directly opened the wooden box, and the spirit beads inside rushed out one after another.

On the table and on the floor, there were rolling spirit beads everywhere, making crackling sounds in the room.

Lin Chu reacted only now and hurriedly closed the lid of the wooden box.

“What should I do!” Lin Chu looked at the spirit beads rolling everywhere and felt his heart broken. How could he let the foundation of his life roll away? !

Lin Chu hurriedly squatted down to pick up the spirit pearl. Just as Qi Jun squatted down, a rumbling thunder sounded from behind.

“Coming?” Qi Jun looked outside with some surprise.

Lin Chu no longer cared about the spirit beads on the ground. He stood up suddenly and pushed open the window. A golden lightning bolt first appeared in the sky outside, followed by a green cloud.

Qi Jun patted the hem of his clothes and said, “Then I will go and meet this Body Tempering Thunder.”

As soon as Qi Jun went out, the green cloud in the sky surged down, wrapped Qi Jun tightly, and carried him straight into the sky.

Lin Chu was following behind Qi Jun. When he saw this scene, he was so scared that he jumped straight into the sky.

Fireworks were about to appear from behind the Baihong Sword, and Lin Chu saw Qi Jun standing in the middle of the calamity cloud.

The surrounding green mist tore at Qi Jun’s skin like a knife, and his blood gushed out and merged into the green mist.

Then a golden lightning flashed in the calamity cloud, and like an old tree root, the lightning fell and tightly wrapped around Qi Jun.

The wound was torn wider by the lightning.

Qi Jun felt that he could no longer feel any pain. He could only keep the spiritual energy in his body circulating to resist the invasion from the outside world.

The blood in his body seemed to be injected with flames, and those small flames constantly impacted his meridians, tearing and repairing them.

Qi Jun’s clothes were torn and his eyes were full of red bloodshot. He raised his head slightly and saw that the clouds above his head had turned into five colors.

The clouds gathered together, preparing a big gift for Qi Jun.

Lin Chu looked at the flashing lightning in the calamity cloud and couldn’t help but control the Baihong Sword to take a step forward, but there seemed to be something blocking him in front.

He was not allowed to take a single step forward.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu muttered Qi Jun in a low voice, clenched his hands tightly together, and his breathing became rapid.

Qi Jun could not feel anything in the outside world. His dantian was being pulled and the Qingyun Dan was spinning wildly.

The golden elixir slowly melted, and a human figure holding the Qing Yun Pill appeared behind it.

His eyes were slightly lowered, as if he was looking down at the constantly rotating Qingyun Pill.

Outside, a human figure condensed from clouds appeared behind Qi Jun. His eyes were slightly lowered, looking at Qi Jun.

“Nascent Soul is formed” Qi Jun’s own eyes. A little white appeared in his originally dark pupils. The white color grew bigger and bigger, and then began to shrink suddenly.

The calamity clouds dispersed, Qi Jun’s body began to become light, he closed his eyes, and his body began to fall continuously.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu was so scared that he hurriedly controlled the Baihong Sword and followed Qi Jun down.

Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s arm. Qi Jun’s body was terribly hot, so he subconsciously held Lin Chu’s hand.

Lin Chu brought Qi Jun to the Baihong Sword.

“Go home.” Qi Jun leaned his head on Lin Chu’s shoulder, muttering unclear words.

“Let’s go home,” Lin Chu said hurriedly.

Qi Jun’s physical problems began to slowly return to normal, and his Dantian was constantly being repaired by the essence of Jiamu.

When Qi Jun opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Lin Chu’s profile. Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun, wanting to check on his physical condition.

“Don’t worry.” Qi Jun reached out and tapped Lin Chu’s head.

Lin Chu nodded and quickened his pace to go home.

Both of them finally entered the Nascent Soul stage.

Chapter 296 Master Sun and Retreat

It was the first time that Qi Jun felt the power of the Nascent Soul stage. He could sense the activities of animals a hundred miles away by closing his eyes.

A grouse landed nimbly on the ground.

The maple magpie on the treetop made a hoarse sound.

Everything is in the palm of your hand, and wherever the Nascent Soul sees is under its control.

Qi Jun sat cross-legged at the door, the sun above his head making him feel hot all over.

In places where Qi Jun didn’t notice, the grass and trees on the land where his spiritual energy swept would become more lush.

Zong Zhiyao, who had just returned home, raised his head again and looked at the figure that appeared in the sky again.

I can’t help but sigh that they are really one after another.

I think I had already given a congratulatory gift yesterday.

Thinking of this, Zong Zhiyao couldn’t help but think of that useless thing in his family, who always thought that his golden elixir was enough for him.

Alas, it is true that comparing yourself with others will make you feel nauseous.

Zong Zhiyao sighed and decided to give Duan Shaoyan a good beating today!

Thinking of this, she felt much better and went to find Duan Shaoyan happily.

“Who has reached the Nascent Soul stage?” Duan Shaoyan was waiting at the door of his room, and asked as soon as he saw his mother.

It would have been fine if he hadn’t asked, but as soon as he asked, Zong Zhiyao raised her hand and hit him on the head.

Duan Shaoyan looked dazed, he didn’t understand why someone was being hit!

“It seems that Monk Qi and Monk Lin have reached the Nascent Soul stage.” said Master Li who was standing behind Duan Shaoyan.

Duan Shaoyan touched his head, shook his head and said: “You can’t hit people! I am too pitiful!”

Young Master Li laughed and looked towards the place where the five-colored cloud had just appeared. If he told others that a person with five spiritual roots had become a Nascent Soul, no one would believe it.

“Nascent Soul?” Young Master Li murmured with his head down.

Duan Shaoyan still looked carefree.

“Let’s go see them!” Duan Shaoyan felt that he was a friend of Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Although Lin Chu is really scary, how can I leave because of fear as a friend!

“Go ahead.” Master Li said, he turned back to the room and prepared for a new round of meditation.

If a person with five spiritual roots can become a Nascent Soul, why can’t he?

Duan Shaoyan said “oh” and went out happily.

When he arrived, Qi Jun was still sitting at the door meditating. Did he see it wrong?

There is a sun above Qi Jun’s head?

Duan Shaoyan rubbed his eyes hard, and when he opened them again, there was nothing on Qi Jun’s head.

It turned out that he had seen it wrong, his eyes were a little dizzy!

Qi Jun felt someone approaching, so he took back his breath, slowly exhaled, and the spiritual energy in his body instantly calmed down.

“Master Qi, your aura is so well condensed.” Duan Shaoyan couldn’t help but sigh. His mother always asked him if he could restrain his golden elixir’s aura, as if she was afraid that others would not know that he was just a golden elixir.

Qi Jun smiled, stood up and said, “Just practice more. Come in and sit down, Monk Duan.”

Duan Shaoyan didn’t hesitate and followed Qi Jun into the door of their house.

Lin Chu was sitting on the bed meditating. When he felt someone coming in, he immediately dressed and walked out.

Duan Shaoyan couldn’t help but shudder when he saw Lin Chu.

“Master Duan.” Lin Chu said and bowed.

“It’s me, hehe, I’m here to congratulate you!” Duan Shaoyan said as he took out an exquisite food box from his storage bag.

Lin Chu had already sat down at the table. Qi Jun couldn’t help but smile as he watched Lin Chu’s actions, and helped Duan Shaoyan take out the things in the lunch box.

The four-happiness meatballs are garnished with two slices of green vegetables, and the thickened soup looks particularly appetizing.

The second layer was filled with sweet cakes, garnished with red dates and candied apricots. The fragrance overflowed as soon as the sweet cakes were taken out.

“What is this?” Lin Chu took out bowls and chopsticks from the room and watched Duan Shaoyan take out the last dish.

Duan Shaoyan smiled happily and said, “Fried rabbit! This is delicious. You don’t know, especially when you eat the part with less meat, the more you eat it, the more you enjoy it.”

Qi Jun nodded in agreement. The rabbit meat he had eaten before was indeed spicy and delicious. He didn’t expect that he would be able to eat it again after entering the spiritual world.

Lin Chu handed the chopsticks to the two of them and said, “Then sit down and eat!”

“Don’t be anxious! How can we have good food without good wine!” Duan Shaoyan slapped his storage bag, and a crystal clear jade bottle appeared on the table.

Duan Shaoyan motioned to Qi Jun to open it. As soon as Qi Jun opened it, a sweet aroma of wine came out, and upon careful smell it even smelled a bit like sweet pear.

“This is top-quality pear wine. I wouldn’t serve it out in normal situations. This time I’m just congratulating you!” Duan Shaoyan poured the wine into the glass.

The color of the wine is amber, clear and transparent.

Lin Chu lowered his head and smelled it, looking at Qi Jun with bright eyes.

Qi Jun smiled at his gaze and said, “Okay, okay, you can drink it.”

Lin Chu cheered softly, picked up the cup and took a sip. It was not spicy and had a lingering fragrance.

“It tastes good.” Lin Chu raised his thumb.

“Then let’s raise our glasses together.” Duan Shaoyan glanced at Lin Chu and felt that Lin Chu would not look scared if Qi Jun was there!

Qi Jun also picked up the glass and said, “Let’s raise our glasses.”

“Congratulations to both of you on entering the Nascent Soul stage!” Duan Shaoyan drank the wine in the glass in one gulp and turned the glass upside down to show that he had drunk it all.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun and Lin Chu said and drank the pear wine in their glasses.

It tastes sweet at first, and has a hint of spiciness as it goes down the throat, adding a bit of refreshing flavor.

“Speaking of which, you two should go into seclusion for a while to stabilize yourself after you reach the Nascent Soul stage, right?” Duan Shaoyan asked. Both his father and mother did the same when they were in the Nascent Soul stage.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “I do have this plan.”

After the Nascent Soul stage, the sudden increase in spiritual energy will make the cultivator unable to control it. If the meridians cannot withstand such a strong spiritual energy, they will be torn apart.

Lin Chu thought for a moment and asked, “If it is Yuanying, can it win in the five-year conference?”

Duan Shaoyan put down his chopsticks, frowned, and recalled the previous situation and said: “The possibility of winning is very high, but there has been a peak Nascent Soul before, although there was only one person, but it is not impossible in this competition.”

“Don’t worry too much. We’ll see how the situation is when we get there. Everything will work out when the time comes.” Qi Jun said as he clinked his glass with Lin Chu’s.

Lin Chu hummed in a muffled voice.

Duan Shaoyan remembered Qi Juan’s physical condition, scratched his hair and said, “I’ll help you find out who will be participating this time, and I’ll try to find out for you when they participate!”

Lin Chu looked at Duan Shaoyan with approval. He had never found this man so pleasing to the eye.

“Thank you,” Qi Jun stood up and bowed.

Duan Shaoyan waved his hand hurriedly and said, “You’re welcome. I also have some selfish motives. Can you take me to practice? I haven’t had a golden elixir for a long time.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he patted Duan Shaoyan on the shoulder and said, “No problem, I’ll make a plan for you!”

Lin Chu remembered the schedule that Qi Jun had posted on the headboard of his bed, which he tore up after just three days.

Duan Shaoyan nodded naively. He had not yet realized how unreasonable Qi Jun’s plan was.

Qi Jun was quite happy.

“Master” a voice came from outside the door.

Duan Shaoyan hurriedly put down his chopsticks when he heard the voice. It was his family’s guard. When he saw Duan Shaoyan, he hurriedly bowed and said, “Master, my mother asked you to go home. She said that a master of alchemy has come.”

“Okay, then I’ll go back right away.” Duan Shaoyan nodded hurriedly when he heard the words “alchemy master”.

In the past few years, their family has spent a lot of effort on Duan Shaoyan’s father’s legs. They have invited many alchemy masters, including junior and senior alchemists, but none of them could succeed in refining the medicine.

Thinking of this, Duan Shaoyan secretly glanced at Qi Jun, wondering if Qi Jun was willing to refine it.

No, no, no! Duan Shaoyan shook his head and decided to go see the master who has been famous for a long time!

“I still have things to do, Monk Qi, Monk Lin, I’ll take my leave first.” Duan Shaoyan said hurriedly, and followed his servants towards home.

Lin Chu put down his chopsticks, stood at the door and looked in the direction Duan Shaoyan left.

“Master of Alchemy?” Lin Chu wrinkled his nose and asked, “Why, is he better than you?”

This is said with a bit of pride.

Qi Jun felt embarrassed after hearing this. He touched the tip of his nose and said, “There are always higher mountains than other mountains. Come and eat.”

“Okay,” Lin Chu said as he moved closer.

“After dinner, the two of us will clean up this place. I’ll see if we can build a spirit gathering formation. We’ll prepare for our retreat.” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu was eating four-happiness meatballs in his mouth. He was immersed in the deliciousness of the meatballs and nodded and hummed.

Duan family.

As soon as Duan Shaoyan entered, he saw a man with white beard and black hair sitting on the seat of honor in his house. One of his eyes was bigger than the other, which was particularly strange.

“You’re back.” Zong Zhiyao smiled when she saw Duan Shaoyan.

“Yeah,” Duan Shaoyan nodded.

Zong Zhiyao turned to look at the master and said, “Master Sun, you just said how many materials are needed for this bone-breaking meridian-repairing pill?”

Master Sun frowned and said, “Five materials, one of which needs to be dragon scales, not dragon scales.”

Duan Shaoyan had just returned home and was sitting on a chair when he heard this and immediately jumped up and said, “Why don’t you go and rob?!”

Zong Zhiyao grabbed Duan Shaoyan and pulled him hard, but Duan Shaoyan didn’t move at all. He stared at Master Sun.

“Oh, you ignorant boy! If you don’t want me to take action, just say so!” Master Sun glared and said.

Duan Shaoyan had only suffered at the hands of Lin Chu in his life. He slammed the table and said, “What master needs five copies of the materials? Brother Qi only needs two copies!”

“Master Qi?!” Master Sun said with a raised eyebrow.

Zong Zhiyao also frowned. Although Duan Shaoyan mentioned Qi Jun, Qi Jun was still too young.

“Okay, in that case,” Master Sun clenched his hands and stood up and said, “Then let’s see how powerful this monk Qi is!”

Duan Shaoyan was stunned on the spot. Did he do something wrong?

Qi Jun, who was cleaning the dishes at home, suddenly paused and sneezed violently.

Who is looking for trouble again?

Chapter 297 Blood-Dispersing and Mind-Concentrating Pill

When Qi Jun looked at the people standing at his doorstep, he felt a dull pain in his head.

“Is there anything wrong?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu was standing behind him, counting the spirit beads. Now he held a handful in one hand and stuck his head out.

“Something happened!” Duan Shaoyan stood in front of the two of them. He thought that the sooner he died, the sooner he would be reborn, so he just spoke in a loud voice.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. Is this what it feels like to be grateful for someone’s kindness?

Lin Chu looked at the group of people outside. Zong Zhiyao’s face wasn’t looking good either. The man standing in front of him with wide eyes had a sinister and disgusting look.

“What’s the matter?” Lin Chu put Lin Chu into his storage bag and stood beside Qi Jun and asked.

As soon as Lin Chu asked the question, Duan Shaoyan became timid. He lowered his head, looked at his toes and stopped talking.

Just as Zong Zhiyao was about to speak, Master Sun waved his hand and said, “I heard there is a cultivator named Qi who is good at alchemy here, so I came here to ask for advice!”

Qi Jun thought about Monk Qi who was good at alchemy. He felt that he was at most fond of alchemy, but was far from being good at it.

“There is no such person.” Qi Jun answered as a matter of course.

Duan Shaoyan stood there and suddenly looked up at Qi Jun, he felt that this guy was talking nonsense!

Master Sun’s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Qi Jun’s large eyes which were twitching, and suddenly, he stretched out his hand.

The hand was like a dead branch, with blue veins bulging out on the back of the hand, and a faint blue glow coming from the black nails.

“Looking for death!” As soon as Lin Chu finished speaking, he quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Master Sun’s wrist tightly.

Master Sun never thought that one day his ghost hand would be caught by someone else. Just as he was about to stretch out his right hand, Lin Chu suddenly pushed his hand back.

Master Sun was pushed violently by Lin Chu. If Zong Zhiyao hadn’t supported him from behind, he would have fallen to the ground.

“Are you sick?” Lin Chu grabbed Master Sun by the collar, pulled him over, and asked in an irritable tone.

Master Sun was lifted up by him, his feet were off the ground, his eyes were full of fear. Why didn’t this guy play by the rules? He should have bowed his head properly after knowing that he was an alchemist!

Zong Zhiyao was stunned by Lin Chu’s actions and was unable to react for a moment. She hurriedly said, “Master Lin, put Master Sun down quickly. He is an alchemist.”

Lin Chucai threw Master Sun to the ground.

Qi Jun’s face had darkened. He pulled Lin Chu behind him, looked at Master Sun and said, “I am the monk Qi. What do you want?”

Master Sun stared at Qi Jun in amazement, thinking that if he could defeat this man, he would ask Zong Zhiyao for another piece of material!

“Okay, okay, okay, since you have already admitted it, let’s have a competition.” Master Sun raised his hand and took out his medicine cauldron.

On the light green medicine cauldron is an outline of a crane spreading its wings as if ready to fly, with two butterflies circling around the crane.

“Medicine Cauldron, Crane Butterfly.” Master Sun pushed Zong Zhiyao away and flicked his sleeves. The medicine cauldron spun above their heads.

Qi Jun looked at Master Sun and opened his palm. The Shenmeng Ding flew out. Against the backdrop of Master Sun’s green Crane and Butterfly Ding, it looked particularly simple.

“You call this a medicine cauldron?!” Master Sun laughed, his voice full of malice.

Lin Chu looked over and Master Sun couldn’t help but avoid Lin Chu’s gaze.

Duan Shaoyan looked at Master Sun and really wanted to go up and pat him on the shoulder and tell him, it’s okay, I understand how you feel.

“Why don’t we compete in alchemy but in the medicine cauldron?” Qi Jun asked, looking at the Crane and Butterfly Cauldron.

Green people make my eyes hurt when I look at them.

Master Sun snorted coldly and said, “How good can a pill that is difficult to refine be!”

Qi Jun didn’t want to argue with this man. He had never used the medicine cauldron when he first started learning with Lingji.

“Let’s refine a pill that can cure Duan Ziming!” Master Sun said loudly with his eyes turning.

Qi Jun looked at him. We didn’t know how capable he was, but he seemed to have a lot on his mind.

“You should call him Duan Zhenjun.” After Qi Jun said this, Master Sun smiled disdainfully.

“I refine the Jade Bone Pill, which can relieve his pain. What do you refine?” Master Sun said, and then he waved his finger, and thirteen spiritual plants appeared in front of him.

Qi Jun thought for a moment and asked, “Master Duan, is your father’s legs completely unable to stand now?”

“You can stand, but it’s a little harder and your legs are shaking a lot.” Duan Shaoyan thought of his father’s appearance and sighed, lowering his head and looking at his toes.

“Then is his spiritual energy flowing normally?” Qi Jun asked again.

“My left leg is fine, but my right leg isn’t. There seems to be a blockage in the middle of my right leg.” Zong Zhiyao said at this moment.

Qi Jun nodded, and he took out nine kinds of spiritual plants from his storage bag. He counted the number and said, “Zong Zhenjun, I also need Jade Water Pearls. Do you have any?”

“Yes, yes.” Zong Zhiyao hurriedly took out a light purple bead from her storage bag and handed it to Qi Jun.

Master Sun was getting impatient waiting. He stared at Qi Jun and whispered, “You are just being mysterious!”

“I am refining the Blood-Dispersing and Mind-Concentrating Pill.” After Qi Jun said this, the Shenmeng Cauldron flew up, and its body spun rapidly.

Master Sun glanced at Lin Chu, snorted coldly, and threw the spiritual plant in his hand into his medicine cauldron.

Qi Jun was stunned. Is this how people here make pills? !

Qi Jun took a deep breath, put the Shenmeng Ding aside, the flames enveloped the spiritual plant inside, and his spiritual sense probed into it.

First, refine the emerald rainbow silk into a drop of water. The colorful drop of water falls on the top of the flame, and below it are hibiscus buds and golden silk entwined together.

Under the spirit of Ding Fire, the two spiritual plants blended with each other and turned into a wisp of light pink smoke.

Master Sun raised his head and glanced at Qi Jun, then pulled the corners of his mouth to reveal a sarcastic smile. He didn’t need to worry about someone who couldn’t even use a medicine cauldron!

He rolled his eyes, thinking that he must not let this man learn his alchemy techniques.

Master Sun turned his body slightly and used his body to block the medicine cauldron.

Lin Chu took a look at Master Sun’s actions and rolled his eyes. Only a loser would think that others are stealing his tricks.

Zong Zhiyao focused most of her attention on Master Sun. She knew that Qi Jun had refined the Dingyan Pill, but Qi Jun was too young. He was so young that people did not dare to trust him easily.

Duan Shaoyan stood aside and watched Qi Jun’s actions, clenched his fists, and kept whispering “Come on, come on”.

Qi Jun waved his hand, and the lid of the Shenmeng Ding flew up. Light pink smoke surrounded the Shenmeng Ding. The Shenmeng Ding gradually turned pink, and the pink smoke penetrated into it.

The colorful water droplets condensed from the emerald silk were embraced by the pink smoke. The water droplets fell into the cauldron and turned into a small lotus.

The green water bead was put in last. The moment it was put in, the Shenmeng Ding made a chirping sound that sounded as clear as a magpie’s cry.

Master Sun put his hands around the medicine cauldron, which began to hum. A beam of green light blew away the lid of the cauldron, and a light green pill floated out.

There are two ring-shaped lines on the pill.

At least it’s mid-range.

Master Sun raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction and smiled.

“My Jade Bone Pill has been refined and can be taken now. I don’t know where it came from,” Master Sun heard the sound of Lin Chu pinching his finger joints before he finished speaking.

Master Sun threw up his sleeves and tried to fight, but he couldn’t.

The Shenmeng Ding suddenly made a thunderous sound.

“The furnace exploded!” Master Sun was overjoyed and his face turned red with smiles.

Qi Jun glanced at him and said, “I’m sorry to disappoint you.”

“The calamity cloud is coming.” Qi Jun said, and a small gray cloud floated above the Shenmeng Ding in the sky.

The Sanxue Ningshen Pill flew out from the Shenmeng Cauldron. A white bolt of lightning fell from the sky and directly hit the Sanxue Ningshen Pill, trying to force the pill back into the cauldron.

Qi Jun picked up a golden shield talisman in his hand and threw it above the Sanxue Ningshen Pill. Lightning struck the talisman, and a light golden shield lit up, completely protecting the pill inside.

The Blood-Dispersing and Spirit-Concentrating Pill was spinning inside the Vajra Shield, and above the three lines, an extremely fine line slowly emerged.

After the thunderstorm, the best appears!

Master Sun’s face looked extremely bad at the moment. Looking at Qi Jun’s expression, he wished he could eat him alive!

The Blood-Dispersing and Spirit-Concentrating Pill fell back into the Shenmeng Cauldron, and the Shenmeng Cauldron flew back to Qi Jun. Qi Jun took out the pill, which was covered with a layer of light golden light.

Qi Jun tapped it lightly, and the light golden light faded away, revealing the true face of the light brown pill, with four layers of ring-shaped patterns on the front and a faint milky white light at the top.

“Whether it’s top-grade or mid-grade, what matters is whether it can cure diseases and save lives!” Master Sun was so angry that his eyes widened, one larger than the other.

Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing when he heard this: “You said all the good and bad things by yourself.”

Master Sun didn’t even blush when he heard Qi Jun’s words. He snorted coldly and walked to the back.

Duan Ziming sat on the chair at the back, looking ahead. He suddenly wanted to tell Zong Zhiyao that it was incurable and that was it.

But when he saw Zong Zhiyao’s anxious face, he couldn’t say a word.

“You choose! Whose to eat!” Master Sun said directly. The look in his eyes when he looked at Duan Ziming could be described as threatening. He almost said directly that you must eat mine.

Duan Ziming looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun was so young, it was still a question whether the pills he refined could be effective.

“I eat Monk Qi’s food.” Duan Ziming said.

If Master Sun is chosen, Zong Zhiyao will have to find five sets of materials and use Qi Jun’s, maybe, who knows.

Duan Ziming took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, handed over the Blood-Dispersing and Spirit-Concentrating Pill in his hand and said, “Put it in your mouth and wait for it to melt.”

Master Sun’s face became worse and worse. He threw the Jade Bone Pill on the ground and said, “I want to see how powerful your pill is!”

Chapter 298: Formation

Duan Ziming held the pill in his mouth. He felt a stinging pain at first, followed by a cool feeling.

He tightly grasped the armrests of the chair under his hands, and the meridians in his body seemed to be stretched by something.

Duan Ziming could even hear the sound of blood rushing in his body when he closed his eyes.

Zong Zhiyao held Duan Shaoyan’s hand and squeezed it tightly. Duan Shaoyan grimaced in pain and dared not make a sound.

Duan Ziming suddenly opened his eyes. A drop of blood condensed on his fingertips. The drop of blood grew bigger and bigger and dripped onto the ground.

Then a series of blood drops continued to fall, hitting the ground and forming a small puddle.

“Ha, with such a reaction, won’t he die soon?” Master Sun said sarcastically.

Just as Lin Chu was about to take action, Qi Jun held his shoulders.

“It seems that you, the master, don’t know about the Blood-Dispersing and Spirit-Concentrating Pill.” Qi Jun’s tone was somewhat sarcastic.

Master Sun’s face froze. Ever since he refined a top-grade elixir and was called Master, he has always called himself Master Sun.

What about the Blood-Dispersing and Spirit-Concentrating Pill? He had long forgotten some of the less commonly used pill recipes.

“After the bleeding is over, it’s time to concentrate.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Duan Ziming placed his hands on his legs and formed a spell.

The spiritual energy in his body began to gather together and rushed towards his legs in unison.

Duan Ziming’s face was pale, but he was excited. He felt the pain!

He had lost the sense of pain for some time, but he had never dared to tell Zong Zhiyao. But now he felt pain, and the pain was even increasing.

The spiritual energy was connected, and several crisp sounds came from Duan Ziming’s body, and he suddenly opened his eyes.

“How is it?!” Zong Zhiyao came over anxiously, squatted down, put his hand on Duan Ziming’s knee and asked.

Although Duan Ziming’s face was pale, he was full of energy. He held Zong Zhiyao’s hand and said, “My meridians have been repaired, and my spiritual energy is flowing.”

Just one sentence made Master Sun’s face as black as the bottom of a pot.

“Hahahaha, what do you think!” Duan Shaoyan let out a long breath and said loudly.

Master Sun really embarrassed himself this time.

As the manager of the Star Alliance, Zong Zhiyao naturally could not offend the alchemist. She stood up and said, “Master Sun, I have prepared two copies of the materials you requested in my mansion. You can take them yourself.”

Master Sun glanced at Zong Zhiyao, feeling reluctant to part with the materials, so without saying a word, he jumped onto his flying magic weapon and flew towards Duan Mansion.

“What happens after the meridians are unblocked?” Duan Shaoyan asked directly.

Qi Jun took out a wooden box from his storage bag and handed it to Zong Zhiyao, saying, “This is the bone-building pill. Take it twice, and your bones will grow back within a day. Don’t walk in a hurry, and get more rest.”

Zong Zhiyao looked at Qi Jun and for a moment she was about to cry.

Duan Shaoyan took a deep breath and suddenly knelt down towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun was so frightened that he jumped back suddenly.

Lin Chu stood behind Duan Shaoyan, grabbed Duan Shaoyan’s collar and lifted him up.

“Great kindness, great virtue.” Duan Shaoyan’s voice also began to cry.

Qi Jun was most afraid of such a scene. He waved his hand and said, “If you really want to thank me, bring more pear wine.”

When Duan Shaoyan heard this, he immediately patted his chest and said that he would take care of it!

Zong Zhiyao was speechless now. She thought about how she didn’t quite believe in Qi Jun’s ability before. If it had been earlier, would Duan Ziming have been able to stand up faster?

Duan Ziming sat on the chair and looked at Zong Zhiyao’s face. He shook Zong Zhiyao’s hand and said, “It’s not fate yet, so you don’t have to think too much about it.”

Zong Zhiyao sighed deeply and said, “This time it’s all thanks to Monk Qi.”

She waved her sleeves, folded her hands in front of her chest, bowed deeply to Qi Jun and Lin Chu, and said, “Thank you, Brother Qi.”

Qi Jun hurriedly responded, “I didn’t know Master Duan’s situation before. It’s my honor that Master Duan trusts my elixir.”

Duan Shaoyan was standing aside with a smile on his face. He knew that there was nothing wrong with the cultivator he had chosen!

This time his mother will definitely praise him a lot.

“Now I should call him Master Qi.” Duan Ziming also knew the embryonic form of the Nascent Soul that appeared in the sky.

Qi Jun felt embarrassed when he heard this, touched his nose and said, “Master Duan entered the Nascent Soul stage early, please give me more guidance.”

Duan Ziming looked at Qi Jun, who looked at Duan Ziming. It was okay. In the final analysis, everyone has their own destiny.

Duan Shaoyan felt a little overwhelmed by Duan Ziming’s gaze and touched his head.

“Master Duan, take more rest and don’t overuse spiritual energy within seven days.” Qi Jun explained to Duan Ziming and Zong Zhiyao what to pay attention to after using the medicine.

Zong Zhiyao thanked him again and again and said that he would come to visit in two days.

Qi Jun waved his hand hurriedly and said, “We are going to be in seclusion for a while. If it is convenient for Master Zong, you can come and visit from time to time.”

When Zong Zhiyao heard this, he immediately bowed and said, “Please rest assured, Master Qi, I will come every day to ensure that no danger can hinder you and Master Lin from retreating.”

Qi Jun felt relieved when he heard Zong Zhiyao’s assurance.

The Duan family’s servants carried Duan Ziming away, and Zong Zhiyao followed closely behind Duan Ziming.

Duan Shaoyan couldn’t even see Qi Junxian’s eyes, and just said stupidly: “Don’t worry, I’ll find you a better wine.”

Qi Jun patted his forehead. Duan Shaoyan really was a fool.

After saying that, Duan Shaoyan jumped and ran towards his family.

Lin Chu looked at their backs, walked around Qi Jun twice with his hands behind his back and said, “I knew that Brother Qi Jun must be the best!”

“You really think highly of me!” Qi Jun pinched the tip of his nose. Lin Chu used the force to stand on tiptoes and blinked at Qi Jun.

Lin Chu raised his hand and hooked it around Qi Jun’s neck, his eyes fixed on Qi Jun’s ears.

As expected! Qi Jun’s ears slowly turned red.

“Let’s go home.” Qi Jun noticed Lin Chu’s gaze, pursed his lips, and carried Lin Chu onto his shoulders.

Before Lin Chu could react, he was already falling upside down.

“Ah! Put me down!” Lin Chu shouted loudly, pointing at Qi Jun’s waist with his fingers.

Qi Jun silently tightened his waist, and Lin Chu seemed to find interest and poked him again with his hand.

“It turned into a hug.” Qi Jun said deliberately.

Lin Chu was so frightened that he immediately stopped moving. He didn’t want to be held! He had no manliness at all!

“No!” Lin Chu said in a low voice.

He stamped his feet to express his dissatisfaction.

As soon as Lin Chu arrived in the room, he hurriedly jumped off Qi Jun.

“Let’s start the arrangements!” Lin Chu put his hands behind his back and slightly raised his head to look at Qi Jun. His light golden pupils were sparkling.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but kiss Lin Chu between the eyebrows.

Lin Chu tilted his head and let Qi Jun kiss him obediently. The next second, he showed his dragon horn, leaned forward and said, “There is also a dragon horn.”

Qi Jun smiled and raised his chin slightly, then lowered his head and kissed Lin Chu’s dragon horn.

“Let’s start working!” Qi Jun said in Lin Chu’s ear.

Lin Chu nodded, and the dragon horn was retracted.

Qi Jun used his spiritual sense to completely cover the Yuexia Liuli Residence, and Lin Chu placed the five spirit beads on the spirit gathering array that had been carved earlier.

Six yellow talismans flew out of the storage bag and stuck to the roof. A hexagram appeared on the roof of the room.

There was a faint golden light flashing above.

A small transfer array was immediately formed.

“I’ll go outside to set up the formation, Xiaoxi.” Qi Jun said and pushed the door open to go out.

Lin Chu, who was squatting on the ground adjusting the small spirit gathering formation, hummed.

Qi Jun jumped up and placed a small compass on the roof of Yuexia Liuliju. The compass rotated and mist rose up around it.

The other hand took out a small spirit plate and threw it towards the southeast, where it landed in the woods.

There were also two puppet figures, each carrying a crossbow.

All of a sudden, the trees moved together and arranged themselves in an orderly manner. A small killing formation was set up in the forest. If the enemy attacked Yuexia Liuliju, the trees would block the way.

The puppet man followed closely behind and started to strangle him with bows and crossbows.

If not dead, then seriously injured.

Three small silver spirit plates were thrown forward and backward, and countless thin golden threads flew out from the middle of the spirit plates, fell on the ground, and disappeared into the earth.

A buzzing sound came from the front and back, and a net of heaven and earth was set up.

Qi Jun jumped off the roof and clapped his hands. Lin Chu was carefully pasting thunder talismans on the outer wall of Yuexia Liuli Residence.

As soon as the spiritual energy hits, the talisman will explode and the lightning will directly hit the attacker.

“Is it done?” Lin Chu asked after he pasted the last talisman and turned around.

Qi Jun nodded. At this moment, the fog had begun to become thicker, and the fog on the ground was constantly surging.

Inside Yuexia Liuli Residence, Lin Chu had already activated its own spirit gathering array. Spiritual energy instantly filled the entire room. As soon as he entered, Qi Jun felt his body become lighter.

“After I reached the Nascent Soul stage, I developed an additional purification formation,” Lin Chu said, pointing to a small formation next to the spirit gathering formation.

This formation is simple, but it makes the spiritual energy purer.

“It’s worthy of being the secret treasure of the dragon clan.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh.

“It’s ours now!” Lin Chu didn’t want to have anything to do with the dragon people. He even hated those dragons who had been looking for him.

After hearing this, Qi Jun nodded, looked at the rotating purification array and let out a long sigh. He had never thought that he could actually reach the Nascent Soul stage.

Two people were meditating face to face in the room. A dragon pattern was faintly emerging behind Lin Chu, and a round sphere appeared behind Qi Jun.

The dragon pattern swam, opening its mouth towards the sky from time to time.

The sphere behind Qi Jun kept spinning, and it looked full of life.

The thick fog outside completely enveloped Yuexia Liuliju, and the leaves rustled, with the puppets hiding in the leaves.

Chapter 299 Killing

Qi Jun felt as if he had entered a pitch-black place. He could even see another him standing opposite him.

That Qi Jun stood there blankly, his eyes lifeless. This Qi Jun approached him, stretched out his finger and touched his forehead.

Suddenly, Qi Jun felt a suction force that rubbed the two Qi Juns together, and the Qi Jun who was like an empty shell instantly became energetic.

Qi Jun felt like a drop of water falling into the lake, and with a clang, he heard the sound of something breaking.

The black color in front of his eyes was instantly replaced by green. Qi Jun immersed his soul in it, and he seemed to have turned into a leaf.

Outside Yuexia Liuliju, Master Sun came back with two people by his side, one of them was wearing a blindfold and the other was holding a huge axe.

“Be careful. There are two young men. One should be more powerful and the other is an alchemist. Both of them should be in the early stage of Golden Elixir. Capture the alchemist alive.” Master Sun said, thinking of Qi Jun’s words mocking him that day.

Once he captures him alive, he will take out all the elixir recipes that guy knows one by one!

The eyepatch man heard what Master Sun said and stretched out his hand and said, “It’s the agreed reward.”

Master Sun rolled his eyes subtly, took out a small porcelain bottle from his storage bag and placed it in the hand of the eyepatch man.

“Let’s go from the back. He has set up a formation in front and the fog is too thick.” The man with the eye mask said as he prepared to take a detour.

Just as Master Sun was about to leave, the eyepatch man grabbed him by the collar and said, “Come with us.”

When Master Sun heard this, he lowered his head timidly, but then he thought, the person he invited was already in the middle stage of the Golden Core, what are two young people? !

The three of them walked towards the back, and when they bypassed the killing array in the woods, the man with the eye mask turned his head and took a look. He suddenly felt the hairs on his body stand up instantly.

“It’s dangerous, don’t go over there.” The man with the eye mask grabbed the man holding the axe.

The man holding the giant axe obeyed the words of the man with the eye patch very much. Master Sun thought it was a big deal and was about to step in.

The leaves rustled.

The eyepatch man sneered and said, “If you die, I won’t be responsible for collecting your body.”

When Master Sun heard this, he quickly retracted his outstretched foot.

The man with the eyepatch frowned as he watched Master Sun’s actions. He now began to doubt whether Master Sun was telling the truth. Was the person he wanted to kill really someone who had just entered the Golden Core stage?

Going around to the back of Yuexia Liuliju, there is a bamboo forest and there doesn’t seem to be anything unusual.

The man with the giant axe took out a disc-shaped object from his arms and threw it out.

The disc hit the bamboo pole with a bang, and a puff of red smoke flew up. The man with the giant axe squinted his eyes and watched carefully.

Nothing at all.

“We should be able to get in.” The axe man’s voice was low and a little hoarse, as if he had been burned by fire.

“Then go in.” The masked man nodded and took out a long bamboo pole from his arms. He shook his wrist, and the bamboo pole turned dark purple, shining with a metallic luster.

As soon as the man with the giant axe stepped in, the silver spirit plate at the top swayed slightly, and the silk threads hidden in the soil also swayed slightly.

The masked man placed Master Sun in the middle and hit Master Sun on the neck with the bamboo pole. Master Sun suddenly wondered if he had found the wrong person.

“Let’s go.” After the man with the eyepatch said that, the man with the giant axe moved first, and the thick fog around them began to slowly move over.

The man with the eyepatch didn’t realize anything was wrong yet, so he took small steps to avoid any mistakes.

The silver threads and grass leaves on the ground were mixed together and slowly moved on the ground. For two or three days, the silver threads were intertwined.

The spirit plate at the top began to rotate slowly. If you look from above, it looks like it is covered by a layer of gauze.

“Wait a minute! There’s someone here!” the man with the giant axe said suddenly. He raised his right hand and asked the two people behind him to stop.

A green figure loomed in front.

Master Sun looked at the man and felt that he looked very much like Qi Jun from behind, and he immediately felt malicious.

His hand was on his storage bag, and a golden willow-leaf blade was held between his fingertips.

The man with the eyepatch wanted to find out the situation, and before he threw the disc in his hand, Master Sun leaned forward and the willow-leaf blade in his hand flew out.

He struck at the back of the green-shirted figure and hit him right away!

The green-shirted phantom staggered and fell to the ground. Master Sun did not expect that he would succeed so quickly and shouted excitedly, “Quick!”

The man with the eyepatch didn’t move, but he moved his ears and heard the sound of wind coming from the left.

He grabbed Master Sun’s shoulders and threw him directly to the left in front of Master Sun’s horrified eyes.

A silver thread suddenly sprang out from the ground, tightly binding Master Sun’s limbs, and another one circled his neck.

“Save me!” Master Sun’s face was full of fear, and he stretched out his hand to grab the eyepatch man.

At this moment, the man with the eyepatch and the man with the giant axe were unable to take care of themselves. They jumped up and landed on the bamboo poles, but countless silk threads attacked them from above their heads.

The thread turned into a square as it danced, as if it was going to trap people inside.

The man with the giant axe clenched the axe in his hand and swung it towards the silver thread. Not only was the silver thread not repelled, but it also wrapped around it.

The axe head glowed with an ochre-colored light, and earth spikes began to burst out from it.

But the silver thread was not torn apart by the earth thorns at all.

“Retreat! Don’t worry about it!” the man with the eye mask yelled and kicked the axe away.

The man with the giant axe nodded and grabbed the hand of the man with the eyepatch. A ball of fiery red light burst out from the two men.

In the fiery red light, his figure suddenly shrank and turned into a black dot and flew out of the bamboo forest.

The silver threads followed closely behind them until they left the bamboo forest, and then the dense silver threads slowly faded away.

The man with the eyepatch looked at the medicine bottle in his hand. He thought about it and threw the bottle in.

“Let’s go, he can’t survive anymore.” The man with the eyepatch said and walked outside.

Master Sun was lying in the bamboo forest, his head and body separated, and his blood had been completely absorbed by the bamboo.

The compass above the bamboo forest turned and returned to its position, and the silver thread sank into the ground again.

When Zong Zhiyao heard from the servant that someone had gone to the vicinity of Qi Jun’s house, she naturally wanted to go and take a look. When she arrived at the bamboo forest, she faintly smelled a smell of blood.

The smell of blood was very fresh. Zong Zhiyao’s pupils shrank and she hurried into the bamboo forest. As soon as she stepped in, a sense of danger hit her.

Zong Zhiyao stopped and said, “Qi Jun!”

No one in the bamboo forest responded to her message. Zong Zhiyao frowned and took two or three steps forward. Only half of Master Sun’s body was left.

The bamboo roots were clinging to the body of his other half, trying to absorb him completely.

Zong Zhiyao frowned and took two steps forward. A silver thread crossed from the left and slanted directly in front of her.

There were bloody scratches on the back of Zong Zhiyao’s hand, and she felt that if she dared to take another step forward, she might not be able to get out.

“It’s really scary.” Zong Zhiyao walked out of the bamboo forest and sighed deeply.

Qi Jun sat upright in the room. The ball behind him had turned a light yellow, just like autumn.

You can still hear the faint sound of the stream, which makes people feel calm.

The dragon pattern behind Lin Chu now had a pair of wings behind it, and its dragon horns were ferocious. There was a small dark cloud above the dragon’s head, with lightning flashing in the cloud.

Dragon patterns flowed, and the scales on his body sparkled.

As spring passed and autumn came, the bamboo forest outside had begun to turn yellow. Qi Jun slowly opened his eyes. There was thick dust on his head and shoulders.

He exhaled a breath, and a cleansing talisman flashed from his fingertips, and the dust on his body disappeared.

The rotating ball behind Qi Jun has now turned a quiet green, like early spring.

After Qi Jun woke up, the ball slowly disappeared and eventually turned into a small black dot.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu had his eyes closed, his breathing was calm, his hands had turned into dragon claws, and the dragon horns on his head were also revealed.

His body was enveloped in a layer of light golden light.

The dragon pattern behind him began to slowly disappear, and the dark clouds with lightning also began to dissipate.

Lin Chu suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils had turned into vertical pupils, and the vertical pupils in his golden eyes were faintly red.

Qi Jun saw the dust on Lin Chu’s body, and his cleansing talisman fell on Lin Chu’s body. Lin Chu felt something cool passing across his cheek.

He raised his head and saw Qi Jun, and smiled. He laughed suddenly, stood up and rushed towards Qi Jun.

Leaning his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder, Longjiao returned to its previous appearance.

“I miss you.” Lin Chu always expresses his emotions directly.

When Qi Jun heard this, his already soft heart turned into a pool of spring water. He hugged Lin Chu and rocked him slightly, saying, “I miss you, too.”

The two Yuanying Zhenjuns hugged each other stickyly, and the chirping of the Four Symbols Blue Bird was heard outside.

A pair of four-elephant bluebirds made their home in the woods in front of their house. Qi Jun opened the window and the fallen leaves on the windowsill outside fell down.

“I didn’t expect that a year has passed.” Qi Jun said.

The spiritual energy in his body became thicker, and the five elements of spiritual energy circulated around the Qingyun Pearl.

After the Bloom of Earth, the Qing Yun Pearl had turned into a light yellow color, and as the Five Elements’ spiritual energy flowed, a hint of gold shone through the Qing Yun Pearl.

“Someone died outside, and there is a smell of blood in the bamboo forest.” Lin Chu walked around outside, and his sensitive sense of smell caught a hint of human blood.

Qi Jun stood outside the door, clasping his index fingers together. The moment the spiritual energy lit up, the mist on the ground began to dissipate.

The spirit disk above the bamboo forest flew back to Qi Jun. Above the spirit disk, a picture slowly emerged. It was the moment when Master Sun was killed.

“It’s him, never mind.” Lin Chu took a look, rolled his eyes, and went to tear off the talisman paper on the house.

Chapter 300 Duan Shaoyan’s Plan

Yuexia Liuliju was completely new after they came out of seclusion. Lin Chu and Qi Jun would never use cleaning talismans to clean it.

When Zong Zhiyao got the news and rushed over, he was holding a piece of transparent honeycomb in his hand.

She was moving very fast. She stood outside the bamboo forest and could no longer feel the murderous intent that was like a cold wind.

“Lord Zong.” Lin Chu was standing not far away. He had changed his gown to a thicker style like Qi Jun.

Zong Zhiyao looked at Lin Chu with a smile in her eyes and said, “Are you still afraid of the cold at the Nascent Soul stage?”

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “Brother Qi Jun said that people should feel the four seasons.”

This caught Zong Zhiyao off guard. She thought Lin Chu simply liked some of the habits of ordinary people.

She handed over the transparent honeycomb in her hand and said, “This is the honeycomb of the Jade Blue Bee that Ziming found in Fanghua Forest some time ago. It can help you purify some of the waste left in your meridians after you come out of retreat.”

Lin Chu has always liked sweet things, so he naturally took it in his hand. He lowered his head and smelled it. It was indeed the fragrance of flowers mixed with the sweetness of honey, which made people feel relaxed and happy.

“Come in and sit down, Master Zong.” Lin Chu, who had taken someone else’s things, was reluctant to do so, so he turned sideways and said.

Zong Zhiyao knew that some cultivators did not like others to step into their territory. Lin Chu should be one of them. He pursed his lips with a defensive look.

“No, just come out.” Zong Zhiyao said and prepared to leave.

Lin Chu suddenly took a step forward and said, “Zong Zhenjun, I want to ask you about the five-year competition.”

Zong Zhiyao thought of Qi Jun’s physical condition. She frowned and said, “Now that he has entered the Nascent Soul stage, let’s take a look at Master Qi’s condition. There are only less than two years left before the five-year competition.”

Lin Chu nodded. He remembered Zong Zhiyao saying that perhaps cultivators in the Spirit Transformation Stage might have different methods.

The Spirit Transformation Stage can only be encountered in the five-year competition.

“If you want to go, it’s best to set off early. The five-year competition is scheduled to be held in the Blood Refining Hall in Zuoyang County. The people there are tough and brave. You can get a lot of useful information if you go there early.” After Zong Zhiyao finished speaking, he took out a whistle from his sleeve.

She put the whistle to her lips and blew gently. After a melodious sound, a fat white bird flew over with a rolled-up paper in its feet.

Zong Zhiyao took the paper down and unfolded it to see densely written words on it.

She handed all the pages to Lin Chu.

“This is a cultivator who has become quite famous in recent years. I have done some research on their situation. Master Lin, I wish you a successful start.” Zong Zhiyao said as he took a step back and saluted Lin Chu.

“If you have any problem, Monk Lin, just tell us. We in the Duan Mansion will definitely help you.” After Zong Zhiyao finished speaking, she turned around and stepped onto her flying spiritual device without waiting for Lin Chu to speak and disappeared from Lin Chu’s sight.

Lin Chu no longer cared about the beehive at this moment. He put the beehive in the kitchen, grabbed the charcoal pencil and sat at the table.

He wants to study these people carefully.

The first name listed is Gu Xingyan, who is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul and is good at using sword.

Lin Chu looked at the name Gu Xingyan, thought about it and crossed out the name. He was 100% sure that he could kill this person.

Below Gu Xingyan were written the names of Song Lecheng and Shi Beian, one was at the peak of the Golden Core stage, and the other had already entered the Nascent Soul stage.

Peak of the Nascent Soul Stage! Lin Chu’s hand holding the paper suddenly tightened, and he smoothed the page carefully.

Guan Qunqing, 430 years old, at the peak of Nascent Soul stage, good at dual swords, possessed dual spiritual roots of ice and fire, had the ability to tame beasts and make talismans, and his spiritual pet was a white-kissing insect.

Lin Chu stared at the man’s name, wishing he could poke a hole in the paper.

“What are you looking at?” Qi Jun came in from outside, walked behind Lin Chu and saw that Lin Chu didn’t notice him, so he bent down and asked.

Lin Chu was startled and subconsciously wanted to hide the paper.

“I’ve seen it.” Qi Jun stopped Lin Chu’s actions.

“Guan Qunqing.” Lin Chu lowered his head and read out the name on the paper.

He must see that person in the God Transformation Stage.

Qi Jun knew that Lin Chu was still worried about his soul. He could feel that there was a gap between his soul and body.

His soul in his body was like an empty bottle of water. If a small stone fell into it, his soul would shake continuously.

Qi Jun tried to find an answer in the book, but the final result was that he knew clearly that puppetry could not withstand the soul of a cultivator.

“Don’t worry.” Qi Jun’s words were a little dry.

Lin Chu put the paper down, turned around, looked up at Qi Jun, put his arms around Qi Jun’s waist, and rubbed his cheek against his waist.

“I know.” Lin Chu’s voice was muffled.

Qi Jun lifted his little ear, and Lin Chu raised his head. The tip of his nose was a little red from being rubbed.

Just as Qi Jun was about to say something, Lin Chu raised his head and kissed the corner of Qi Jun’s mouth.

Qi Jun was stunned, and Lin Chu said: “I know, I just want to be with you.”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, he didn’t even respond, he just hugged Lin Chu tightly in his arms.

Lin Chu liked the feeling of being hugged tightly by Qi Jun, and he also tried to wrap his arms around Qi Jun completely.

“We have to go early,” Lin Chu said in a low voice.

Qi Jun laughed when he heard his words and said, “I’ll do as you say.”

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he put his hand behind his back and squeezed it gently, but Qi Jun held his hand down.

“Don’t pinch me,” Qi Jun said to Lin Chu who was about to do something bad.

Lin Chu snickered

Duan Shaoyan was eagerly waiting for Qi Jun to come out of confinement. He had already made a bold statement in front of his two bosses, saying that Qi Jun would definitely help him.

“Aren’t you going to see him?” Master Li appeared silently behind him and asked.

Duan Shaoyan touched his head, and when he saw Zong Zhiyao coming back, he suddenly jumped up from his chair and said, “Let’s go now!”

Lin Chu was sitting happily in a chair, watching Qi Jun counting the spirit beads and packing up his things, when he heard someone coming outside.

“Duan Shaoyan is here.” Lin Chu knew who it was when he heard the familiar footsteps.

Qi Jun raised his head from the pile of spirit beads and suddenly remembered that he had said he would write a plan for Duan Shaoyan!

“Oh no, I forgot everything.” Qi Jun quickly waved his hand, collected all the spirit beads, and threw the storage bag to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu reached out and put the storage bag into his arms.

“Master Qi!” Duan Shaoyan’s voice came from outside the door.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun who was hurriedly looking for a charcoal pencil, jumped off the chair and opened the door.

Duan Shaoyan, who was originally rubbing his hands in anticipation, froze instantly. He put his hands and feet in an orderly manner, looked at Lin Chu and said, “Master Lin.”

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and asked, “Why don’t you call him Master Qi?”

Duan Shaoyan felt like he had stopped breathing. He opened his mouth and looked at the sky, thinking that this might be the last time he would see such a blue sky.

“Let him in.” Qi Jun came out with a pen and paper. Looking at Lin Chu with his hands behind his back, he knew that he was up to no good again.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s voice, he said “oh”, and looking at Duan Shaoyan who was almost sweating, he couldn’t help laughing.

Duan Shaoyan only then realized that Lin Chu was joking with him.

“Only in front of Master Qi does Master Lin really joke with me.” Duan Shaoyan said this sincerely.

Lin Chu was not joking when he threw him out.

Lin Chu snorted, he sat down at the table, he held his face and looked at the paper in Qi Jun’s hand, on which was written: Duan Shaoyan’s exclusive plan list.

“Sometimes I sympathize with you.” Lin Chu looked at Duan Shaoyan’s expression that looked like he knew nothing and couldn’t help but sigh.

Duan Shaoyan touched his head, not understanding what it meant.

“When do you go to bed?” Qi Jun asked.

“Sleep?” Duan Shaoyan thought for a moment and said, “Meditate. I’ll start when the moon comes out.”

Qi Jun calculated the time and began to write the plan seriously. Lin Chu stood up and watched secretly from behind Qi Jun. What a guy, he wanted to memorize the rules as soon as he woke up.

The schedule is so perfect that I wish I could even use the time for washing up.

Duan Shaoyan looked at Lin Chu with an expression full of gloating.

He couldn’t help but feel nervous, so he slowly moved his feet, wanting to go behind Qi Jun to take a look.

As soon as he moved, Lin Chu raised his head and looked at him, and Duan Shaoyan stopped where he was instantly.

“Okay, here you go.” Qi Jun stopped the charcoal pencil in his hand. His handwriting was really ugly. Qi Jun couldn’t help but let out a sigh of admiration.

Duan Shaoyan’s expression went blank for a moment as he held the paper. Is this the level that humans can achieve?

“Is this the daily task?” Duan Shaoyan asked.

“Yes,” Qi Jun answered as a matter of course.

Duan Shaoyan left their house with a blank look in his eyes, his hand hanging down with the piece of paper holding Qi Jun.

Is this the world of the strong?

Lin Chu looked at Duan Shaoyan’s expression and laughed out loud while standing behind Qi Jun. Qi Jun still didn’t quite understand. He felt that he had arranged everything very well and every minute of the time was well planned.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun couldn’t help but ask.

“Very good, very good. We just need to use every point seriously.” Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s shoulder and said seriously.

“I think so too,” Qi Jun said and put away his charcoal pencil.

Lin Chu happily turned around and rushed to his bed, buried his head in it, and laughed so hard that his shoulders shook.

Duan Shaoyan staggered back home with the paper in his hand. He handed the paper to Zong Zhiyao and said, “Do you think it’s reasonable?”

Zong Zhiyao nodded and said, “That makes sense. If you do as I say, you will be a Nascent Soul next year.”

Duan Shaoyan looked up and began to think, is this world really too bad for him? Why does everyone think it is reasonable?

Do you need to read while eating?

Duan Shaoyan handed the paper to Master Li, who read it carefully, nodded, and said to Duan Shaoyan: “Keep going!”

Chapter 301 Sun Chuchu’s Big Ship

Duan Shaoyan sat at his desk, looking at the paper in front of him calmly. He told himself: “It’s okay. I can do it.”

“Come on, Duan Shaoyan.”

Master Li lay outside the door listening to the noise inside. He copied Duan Shaoyan’s plan yesterday, otherwise he would have followed suit.

After all, this is the plan of a cultivator of the Nascent Soul stage with five spiritual roots!

Master Li started squatting with Duan Shaoyan on time.

Qi Jun sneezed early in the morning. Lin Chu, with a biscuit in his mouth, looked at Qi Jun hurriedly.

“Are you okay?” Lin Chu came over and patted Qi Jun on the back.

Qi Jun touched his nose. Did he offend anyone? Why did he feel as if someone was scolding him?

Duan Shaoyan, who was squatting in horse stance, stopped cursing only after being watched by Zong Zhiyao.

“The house over there has disappeared.” Master Li was meditating on a tree, he opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Qi Jun and said.

The spiritual energy on Zong Zhiyao’s feet condensed and lifted her up. She clearly felt a powerful spiritual energy slowly disappearing over there.

“It’s really extraordinary.” Zong Zhiyao landed and said to Duan Ziming who walked out of the room.

Duan Ziming didn’t understand yet and asked, “What?”

“What they used was not the Tiger Head Room, it should be something else, very powerful.” Zong Zhiyao thought of the fluctuation of spiritual energy just now, it was like a cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage.

Duan Ziming smiled. He could walk normally now and said, “He is a capable man. This kind of opportunity is normal.”

Zong Zhiyao nodded when he heard this. He looked at Duan Shaoyan, thinking that Shaoyan might also have a chance to enter the Nascent Soul stage.

“Get into horse stance well!” Zong Zhiyao yelled at Duan Shaoyan who was starting to slack off.

Duan Shaoyan was startled and almost fell to his knees. Under Zong Zhiyao’s gaze, he silently tied his legs again.

Duan Shaoyan had never wanted to beat Qi Jun like this before. Even when facing Lin Chu, he wanted to tear this damn plan to pieces in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun sneezed violently again.

Lin Chu sat on the Qingye flying boat, turned his head and said, “It must be Duan Shaoyan who is scolding you.”

“Huh?” Qi Jun rubbed his nose, unable to understand.

“Nothing.” Lin Chu liked to see Qi Jun’s somewhat dazed expression. He smiled secretly and moved himself closer to Qi Jun’s arms.

Qi Jun held him in his arms. Lin Chu straightened his body slightly and rubbed his head against Qi Jun’s chin.

The Qingye flying boat passed through the clouds. Qi Jun opened the barrier, and the surroundings turned light green. Lin Chu stretched out his palm and pressed it against the barrier.

“What’s that over there?” Lin Chu asked, pointing at a small black dot not far away.

As soon as he finished speaking, a huge ship broke out of the clouds. Maids stood on both sides of the ship. The clothes they wore were completely different from those of ordinary nuns.

The high-necked white gown and translucent veil add a sense of abstinence and beauty.

“The ship from Wuding Palace Yunu Peak.” Qi Jun looked at the sign behind the stern of the ship.

Wuding Palace. When Lin Chu heard these three words, his face darkened. That woman Sun Chuchu was some little saint from Wuding Palace.

The huge ship that broke through the clouds suddenly stopped. Two veiled women stood on tiptoes and landed on two pink ribbons on the ship, then slid towards Qi Jun and his group’s Qingye flying boat.

“The little saint invites you.” The two women said softly, cupping their hands.

At this moment, Lin Chu’s face became even uglier. Lin Chu looked at them and said, “No, get out of here.”

The two veiled women did not leave, but just kept looking at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun felt that Lin Chu was now like a kitten with its fur standing on end, wishing he could arch his back in front of him and spit away everyone in front of him.

“I won’t go. Thank you, little saint.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu in his arms, and suddenly all the thorns on Lin Chu’s body softened.

He raised his chin and looked at the big ship in front of him with some pride.

Sun Chuchu lifted the curtain and walked out. She had a small pink and white flower hairpin on her hair, and her light blue skirt matched the clouds behind her.

“Master Qi, Master Lin, are you going to the five-year competition this time as well? Why don’t you come to my boat to discuss it? I have the candidates for this competition.” Sun Chuchu said this to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes as he looked at Sun Chuchu. After five years of competition, he glanced at Qi Jun, who raised his eyebrows.

“Go!” Lin Chu said and was about to go over. He tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve. Qi Jun was a little surprised. He moved his fingers slightly, and the Qingye Flying Boat flew towards Sun Chuchu’s direction.

When Sun Chuchu saw Qi Jun again, she pursed her lips and then gently relaxed and said, “Monk Qi.”

“Master Qi,” Lin Chu suddenly said.

Sun Chuchu widened her eyes and asked, “What?”

“Master, we are both in the Nascent Soul stage now.” Lin Chu said expressionlessly.

After saying that, Lin Chu smiled, took a step forward, blocked Qi Jun and said, “You should do a big bow.”

Sun Chuchu’s expression froze. She tucked her hair behind her ears and said, “Come in and sit down.”

Qi Jun couldn’t help but laughed out loud. Sun Chuchu turned around and looked at Qi Jun in surprise, as if she couldn’t believe to hear Qi Jun’s laughter.

Qi Jun covered the corners of his lips with his fists and coughed lightly twice.

“Let’s go, Monk Sun!” Lin Chu deliberately emphasized the word “monk”.

Sun Chuchu led them towards the room with a stiff expression.

Qi Jun heard a few sounds of reading. He turned sideways and saw a few young girls standing aside, holding a book in their hands and reading quietly.

Sun Chuchu’s face instantly turned red. She looked at Qi Jun nervously, clasped her hands together and said, “I think it’s not easy for girls to live. They lost their parents early. Reading more may change them a little. You also said so.”

When Lin Chu heard this, his expression softened a little.

Qi Jun reached out and held Lin Chu’s hand and said, “You are amazing.”

“Really?!” Sun Chuchu took a step forward with her voice trembling.

When she did this, she was not recognized by anyone in Yunu Peak.

“Really.” Qi Jun nodded seriously when faced with this matter.

Sun Chuchu looked at Lin Chu with sparkling eyes after receiving the recognition. Lin Chu’s expression twisted for a moment. Why should he praise this woman? !

“Well, very good.” Lin Chu said calmly.

After hearing these words, Sun Chuchu instantly showed a lovely smile on her face. Looking at Sun Chuchu at this moment, Lin Chu felt that this woman was not so annoying.

“Let’s go in and look at the list!” Sun Chuchu said happily, and her whole body became lighter as she walked.

Chapter 302 Blood Refining Hall

“Is this person a Nascent Soul?” Lin Chu asked, pointing at the person on the list.

Sun Chuchu held the cup and looked at the name on the list, nodded and said, “Yes, this Jin Haiyu is a Nascent Soul beginner who is in the limelight this year. He is against Gu Shengyan. Now the Red Heart Alliance is completely divided into two factions, one is Gu Xingyan, and the other is Jin Haiyu’s business faction.”

The small words below the portrait of Lin Chu clearly stated that his original surname was not Jin. This person had a gold spiritual root, so he simply changed his surname.

The spirit pet is a rather agile three-legged raccoon cat, which is said to crush its enemies to death with its body weight.

“Guan Qunqing” Lin Chu tapped the small statue twice with his fingers. There was a burn mark on the man’s face and his eyes looked quite fierce.

You can tell at a glance that this kind of person is someone who has walked out of a sea of fire and a mountain of sword.

Sun Chuchu sighed, looked at Qi Jun, and then at Lin Chu. These two people had reached the Nascent Soul stage in the blink of an eye. She thought that her current strength at the peak of the Golden Core stage was already strong enough.

“He is very strong. He is a cultivator trained by the Liuding Pavilion in Jiahe County. He is the only cultivator there who does not use talismans to attack, and he is very knowledgeable about strange and unusual arts.” Sun Chuchu said this and recalled the previous fight between her senior sister and this man.

“Although he is good at dual swords and has dual spiritual roots of ice and fire, he doesn’t often use swords. He prefers to use dual maces.” Sun Chuchu talked incessantly as she thought about the competition between this man and her senior sister.

Lin Chu’s hand turned into a dragon shape in an instant. Sun Chuchu instantly felt the pressure coming from her body. She looked at Lin Chu with horror.

“You have become a god?!” Sun Chuchu’s words made Lin Chu narrow his eyes in satisfaction.

If he can reach the level of a god in the dragon-transformation state, he should be able to defeat Guan Qunqing.

Qi Jun sat opposite Lin Chu and watched Lin Chu’s movements. He knew that Lin Chu must have transformed part of himself into a dragon to achieve such an effect.

Lin Chu just showed a smile, but when he met Qi Jun’s eyes, he retracted his smile instantly, pursed his lips in a flattering way towards Qi Jun, revealing his dimples.

“Sister Chuchu” the little girl’s voice outside the door sounded a little childish. She knocked on the door carefully and poked her head out from behind it.

Sun Chuchu stood up hurriedly, gathered her sleeves, raised her chin slightly, trying to show some dignity, and asked, “What’s the matter?”

“We have finished reciting it. You said you would conduct a random check.” The little girl outside had pigtails and she retracted her head after she said that.

Sun Chuchu nodded and said, “Then the two True Lords, please sit down for a while. I will go out and take a look.”

After saying that, she walked out, and only turned around and bowed to the two of them when she reached the door.

As soon as Sun Chuchu left, Lin Chu moved the chair to Qi Jun’s side. He pulled Qi Jun’s sleeve with his hand, but Qi Jun pulled his sleeve to prevent Lin Chu from pulling.

Lin Chu was getting anxious at this moment. He stood up suddenly and said, “I just wanted to give it a try! I, I, I didn’t mean it!”

Qi Jun turned sideways and looked at Lin Chu, who was pursing his lips and not saying anything, just looking at him, and kicked Qi Jun’s ankle with his toes.

“You don’t take your business seriously.” Lin Chu became angrier as he spoke. He raised his fist and punched Qi Jun on the shoulder, causing Qi Jun to almost fall off the stool.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand, lowered his head and said nothing. He really didn’t know what to say. He said that he had read too many books and his soul was strange. There was no other way except to rebuild his body.

To rebuild the body, one needs to be above an immortal.

“Okay, I’ll think of a way too.” Qi Jun followed Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s expression. He didn’t say anything. He leaned down and put his forehead on Qi Jun’s shoulder. Qi Jun gently patted Lin Chu’s back.

Sun Chuchu stood outside listening to the voices of the girls she picked up. They were reciting books in front of her. She touched the head of the girl standing in front.

“Sister Chuchu, what’s the point of memorizing?” asked the girl standing at the back.

“You can find a way out.” Sun Chuchu thought of Lin Chu, who was the best proof of this sentence.

The moment Lin Chu transformed into a dragon, Longguanyu, who was far away in the Panlong Mountains, came back from the human world, and the gem in his hand flashed.

“I went to the human world to look for it, but I didn’t expect to find it in the spirit world.” Long Guanyu looked at the gem in his hand and showed a rather vicious smile.

Unexpectedly, a human-dragon hybrid actually survived among the women in the human world, which saved him a lot of effort.

“Elder, someone is coming from the Blood Refining Hall.” A young girl with brown dragon horns standing outside the door said.

“Yeah.” Long Guanyu pushed open the door and became his gentle and refined self again.

The five-year competition is just around the corner, and maybe the dragon that has made him so tired is in this competition.

The Blood Refining Hall is located at the junction of Zuoyang County and Changfeng County. The people there are tough and brave. Early in the morning, the man in front of him was the fifth monk who rushed to Sun Chuchu shirtless to express his love.

The word “speechless” was written on Sun Chuchu’s face.

“Can’t you two help me?!” Sun Chuchu looked at the two people sitting at another table eating breakfast. She was so angry that she rushed over and yelled at Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Qi Jun was eating Zuoyang County’s specialty fried food, he looked up at Sun Chuchu and said, “So what do you want to do?”

Sun Chuchu looked at Qi Jun, and she suddenly stretched out her finger and said, “Then choose one of you two to be my male companion.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he sneered and said, “I think you are still harboring evil intentions!”

“I didn’t!” Sun Chuchu bared her teeth at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, stood up, and slowly wiped his hands. Just as he was about to hold Sun Chuchu’s shoulders, Sun Chuchu immediately bowed and said, “I said the wrong thing. Please enjoy your meal, two True Lords!”

She spoke so loudly that it could be heard within a hundred miles.

All the monks in the shop stopped what they were doing and looked over. With the competition approaching, it might not be a bad idea to deal with an opponent in advance.

Qi Jun stood up and returned the greeting to Sun Chuchu, “You are too polite, little saint.”

Only the people of Jade Maiden Peak can be called the Little Saint. Sun Chuchu’s appearance is indeed attractive, but no one wants to offend the people of Jade Maiden Peak.

Just after finishing their meal and preparing to return to Sun Chuchu’s boat, a black line suddenly appeared in front of them, and Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu.

“Someone is using a simple teleportation technique.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, the black line turned into a small black hole, and a middle-aged man in a red robe walked out of it.

He had a black mask on his face, a strange green pattern painted above his eyebrows, and something that looked like an animal bone on his ear.

“Participate in the five-year competition?” he asked, his voice a little hoarse, sounding as if his throat was pinched.

“Yes,” said Sun Chuchu.

“Follow me.” He said, and threw out a small compass from his arms.

The compass flew up instantly and turned into a thin line in the air. The man waved at the three of them, tore off the black line, and walked in.

Sun Chuchu waved to the people on Yunu Peak not far away.

The disciples of Jade Maiden Peak returned to the boat and waited for her to come back. Not every cultivator was qualified to enter this competition.

Qi Jun glanced at Lin Chu, and the two of them nodded and walked in. He felt a force touching his forehead, very gently but completely irresistible.

“This is the Blood Refining Hall.”

After waiting for all three people to come in, the man in red robe spoke.

“I thought it would be all blood.” Lin Chu held the hand that Qi Jun extended to him and said in a low voice.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “It is indeed different from what I imagined.”

The Blood Refining Hall sounds a bit scary, but there is greenery everywhere. There is a tree of purple blue butterflies planted on the left side of the corridor. The colors are bright and make people feel happy just looking at it.

There is a lake ahead, with tiny flowers blooming on the ground, and a spiritual pet belonging to an unknown person resting on the lake.

The three of them looked left and right.

“Bumpkin.”

A voice came from behind.

Lin Chu and Sun Chuchu turned their heads at the same time, and their gazes were like swords piercing straight into the heart of the man behind them.

Only then did Qi Jun realize that the word “country bumpkin” was referring to the three of them.

“What are you looking at!” The man in white clothes behind him first looked at Sun Chuchu and swallowed his saliva, then turned to look at Lin Chu and said viciously.

Lin Chu clenched his fist and was about to hit him.

“Look at a pug.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s shoulder and said slowly.

When he spoke with a calm expression, his ability to taunt doubled.

“Who are you calling a dog?” The man in white had a fat belly and eyebrows like earthworms, and his belly bounced when he spoke.

“Whoever talks first is the one.” Qi Jun found it boring to talk to this kind of person.

Before the man could speak, Qi Jun turned around and asked, “Does your Blood Refining Hall allow private fights?”

The red-robed man who was about to watch the fun suddenly froze and said, “No, Master Wang! If you cause trouble, the Blood Refining Hall will send you back.”

As soon as the red-robed man spoke, Mr. Wang, who looked like a dumpling in soup, suddenly didn’t dare to speak. He drooped his shoulders and snorted.

“Just wait and see!” He took two steps and felt confused again. He turned around and said something viciously.

“The steamed bun has become a spirit.” Lin Chu couldn’t help but say as he watched him walk as if he was bouncing.

“It does look like it,” Qi Jun said as he looked at Mr. Wang’s back and nodded.

The red-robed man didn’t see the good show, his tone became impatient, and he said, “This way!”

Sun Chuchu’s face changed, and she stretched out her hand and a token appeared on her palm. In the middle of the token was a small flower bud, about to bloom. She threw the token directly into the red-robed man and said, “This is how you treat guests in your Blood Refining Hall. A small mid-level golden elixir really broadened my horizons.”

The red-robed man looked at the token in his hand, a cultivator from Jade Maiden Peak!

“No, no, no. We in the Blood Refining Hall sincerely welcome you all. Please come this way.” The man in the red robe bowed as he spoke.

Sun Chuchu tilted her head proudly towards Lin Chu.

“Let’s go, Dashu,” Lin Chu said, raising his chin.

Big tree? Sun Chuchu didn’t understand. She took two steps before coming to her senses. It’s good to lean against a big tree to enjoy the shade!

This guy surnamed Lin is making fun of me!

Turning around and looking at the two innocent-looking people, Sun Chuchu felt that she was hurt.

Chapter 303 The Competition Begins

The five-year competition will not begin for about a year. Right now, there are very few cultivators in the Blood Refining Hall. Mr. Wang, who looks like a soup dumpling, lives diagonally opposite Qi Jun.

The Blood Refining Hall prepared a room for each cultivator. Lin Chu took advantage of the night to move his bed to Qi Jun’s side.

There is only a table and two beds in Qi Jun’s small house, and there is no room for anything else.

They received their room numbers the day after they arrived. Sun Chuchu was the first to arrive and was assigned number 6. Lin Chu was in the middle at number 7. Qi Jun got number 8.

Sun Chuchu received the number tag and left the Blood Refining Hall first. Lin Chu and Qi Jun went to the Trial Tower of the Blood Refining Hall to practice on time every day.

The trial tower of the Blood Refining Hall is only three stories high, and each floor is a teleportation array.

Qi Jun was at the Five Elements Spiritual Energy Array on the first floor, while Lin Chu went to the Thunder Array on the second floor. Fortunately, there were enough spirit beads, otherwise they would not be enough.

Lin Chu suddenly opened his eyes in the thunder pool. He felt someone coming in. This was the first time someone entered the thunder pool in this year.

A petite woman walked in carrying a huge hammer on her back, and she shrank back when she saw Lin Chu.

Lin Chu turned around and walked deeper into the thunder pool.

“Hello!”

The man’s voice sounded behind him, Lin Chu stopped and looked over slightly sideways.

“Don’t go any further, the power of the Body Refining Thunder is no longer there!”

Lin Chu listened to her words and nodded slightly. This person was kind-hearted.

However, Lin Chu’s fingers were turning slightly, and a small dark cloud appeared at his fingertips that would appear when he fully transformed into a dragon.

The small dark cloud was not big, and black lightning was flashing in the cloud. The purple sea of lightning in front of him trembled slightly when it touched the black lightning, and continuously sent the power of lightning into the dark cloud.

Lin Chu sat cross-legged again in the back, the dark clouds completely wrapped his hands, and under the cover of the purple sea of thunder, he used black thunder to exercise his meridians.

“So strong.” The woman carrying the hammer looked in the direction of Lin Chu and licked her lower lip. She didn’t know how far she could go in this competition.

Compared to the deserted Lei Pond, Qi Jun’s side was much more lively. The Five Elements Spiritual Energy Pond was divided into five equal parts. After all, cultivators with unusual spiritual roots were a minority.

Qi Jun was sitting in the pool of wood spiritual energy. A small flower popped out from his shoulder. The green wood spiritual energy around the man sitting opposite him had begun to turn black.

He and Qi Jun divided the pool of wood spiritual energy into two colors. Qi Jun’s side was lush green, while his side was dead color.

But the green is stronger, tightly encircling the grayish-white color into a small circle.

Qi Jun opened his eyes and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He moved his neck, and the small flower on his shoulder fell down with his movement.

“Are you leaving?” asked a young man sitting behind Qi Jun.

Qi Jun heard the voice and nodded.

As soon as he nodded, several monks behind him stood up and decided not to stay in the pool of wood spiritual energy anymore.

Qi Jun didn’t understand yet. He patted his sleeves, stood up and walked into the pool of fire spirit.

Qi Jun turned around and saw that the pond, which was green just now, had now turned completely brown and black.

This person’s mental method is so domineering that Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh. It was completely absorption rather than mutual generation.

The man in the wood spirit pool seemed to feel Qi Jun’s gaze. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qi Jun with a fighting spirit in his eyes.

Qi Jun had now gotten used to this kind of gaze. He smiled and continued practicing.

The man’s eyes swept over Qi Jun, he pursed his lips tightly, turned around and entered the pool of spiritual water.

The closer it gets to the five-year competition, the more people will go to the Trial Tower.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu returned to the room later. As long as there were enough spirit beads, the small spirit gathering formation could keep running to ensure that there was sufficient spiritual energy around.

The master of the Blood Refining Hall climbed to the highest point of the Blood Refining Hall with a cylinder-like object in his hand, and lightly touched the cylinder with his finger.

call out-!

An explosion sounded in everyone’s ears.

The five-year competition is about to begin!

Lin Chu and Qi Jun opened their eyes at the same time. Qi Jun waved his long sleeves and took back the spirit beads that were placed aside to replenish spiritual energy.

“Has it started?” Lin Chu stretched lazily. Two circles of spiritual energy surrounded him. The red spiritual energy and the purple spiritual energy blended with each other. He was already firmly in the Nascent Soul stage.

Qi Jun pushed open the door, and the sunlight outside shone in. The monks at a distance had already displayed their magical powers and flew towards the square.

Young Master Wang, who lived diagonally opposite them, patted his belly, opened his mouth, and a piece of paper flew out. The paper slowly grew bigger, and Young Master Wang jumped directly on it.

The paper sank directly downwards, and Lin Chu looked at him, who looked more like a paper dumpling.

Qi Jun flew out of the Qingye flying boat and Lin Chu jumped on it first. That Master Wang was really annoying.

He staggered over with a sarcastic expression on his face, but before he could say anything, Lin Chu snapped his fingers.

The fire spirit flew out along Master Wang’s face, and even his hair caught fire.

Master Wang fell directly off his piece of paper.

“Let’s go.” After Qi Jun said that, the two of them flew up. Lin Chu made a face at Master Wang.

Master Wang, who had just put out the fire on his head, was so angry at this ghost face that he fell backwards.

“Oh, I’m in a really good mood today.” Lin Chu said happily, shaking his head as he spoke.

Qi Jun heard his words and asked, “Do you feel better?”

“That’s right!” Lin Chu answered righteously and forcefully.

Qi Jun stood in front and laughed out loud.

The center of the square of the Blood Refining Hall was already filled with monks. Qi Jun brought Lin Chu in, and countless eyes fell on them.

Two people stood behind the crowd. Lin Chu looked at the surrounding environment casually. His attention was attracted by the huge red stone behind him.

Qi Jun stood diagonally in front of him. He stepped slightly, and the pressure from the Nascent Soul stage was instantly dissipated. The malicious look in his eyes instantly retracted.

In the spirit world, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger may not always work.

You need to roar when it’s time to roar.

Lin Chu felt Qi Jun’s momentum. He turned around and drew the Baihong sword at his waist slightly. The sharp sword energy seemed to be able to tear everything apart.

The sword practitioners who were originally holding swords and not caring about worldly affairs stood up straight and looked over here.

Qi Jun turned his body to look at Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s sword intent disappeared instantly, and the Baihong Sword returned to the scabbard.

The swords of the surrounding sword cultivators stopped trembling instantly.

Before the sword cultivator could make a move, the master of the Blood Refining Hall flew into the air, picked up a small red bead in his hand, and crushed it.

The beads exploded, the ground began to shake, and four huge stone pillars rose from the four corners of the ground. A small disc on top of the stone pillars began to gradually grow larger.

The disc turned into a square as it rotated.

“Rise!” The hall master gave a loud voice, and a light shield rose around the four square platforms.

A clear bell sounded

“Everyone!” The hall master clapped his hands, and a huge four-eyed tiger head appeared out of thin air behind him. He wanted to open his mouth and let out a huge roar.

Amid the roar, the sky changed color. The blue sky turned blood red, and a deep blue moon appeared in the middle. The surrounding environment became weird.

“The five-year competition is about to begin. This time, two seniors in the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation Stage will be the final judges.” After the Palace Master finished speaking, Long Guanyu flew out first.

His eyes had vertical pupils and he kept looking at the young monks below. He was trying to find the half-blood dragon from the young monk.

Fortunately, Lin Chu has reached the Nascent Soul stage, otherwise the black mark left in the Dragon Tomb would still be on his face.

If Long Guanyu saw the black mark, he would probably recognize at a glance that Lin Chu was the hybrid dragon he was looking for.

“The next big score will be divided into four groups, which will be decided by drawing lots. The seniors in the early stage of the Spirit Transformation will guard the four corners. The competition will end when the time is right on the stage. If a life and death agreement is signed, then life and death will not matter.” After the hall master finished speaking, a piece of paper appeared beside him.

Behind him are three huge golden characters: Book of Life and Death.

“Begin the drawing!”

After the hall master finished speaking, there was another muffled bell sound, and four monks in red robes appeared out of thin air on four platforms.

They exuded the pressure of the Spirit Transformation Stage, and the crowd, which had been noisy just now, became quiet in an instant.

The four red-robed monks stretched out their fingers and snapped them at the same time. Starting from the four corners, a small ball of paper appeared in front of each person.

Someone behind reached out to touch it, but as soon as he touched the paper ball, his hand felt like it was stabbed by something.

Until a ball of paper appeared in front of the last person.

The paper balls were opened at the same time, and a number appeared in front of each person. Qi Jun’s number was thirty-four and Lin Chu’s number was eighty-nine.

The golden number jumped onto Qi Jun’s clothes and appeared on his shoulder.

Four cultivators in the early stage of the Spiritual Transformation Realm opened their palms, and numbers like one to one and two to two appeared above the four corners.

The five-year competition has begun.

Qi Jun was a little surprised that it was so simple. He thought it would take at least a whole morning.

The person who jumped onto the first stage was another familiar face, Gu Xingyan. He looked very different from the last time we met. His face was heavy and the sword in his hand had changed to another one.

When the monk on the opposite side saw that it was him, he hurriedly bowed his hands in surrender and didn’t even have the courage to fight.

The second scene features a man and a woman. The woman’s weapon is a veil on her wrist. The veil surrounds her, giving her a hazy beauty.

The man opposite was holding two swords. As soon as he approached, the woman retreated continuously, and the golden bells on her feet rang quickly.

“Charm?” Qi Jun heard the bell sound and saw that many men around him had some strange expressions.

Lin Chu snorted coldly, and the people standing around them woke up instantly. Some of them even hurriedly clamped their thighs together, fearing that they would be discovered.

“Master Qi! Long time no see!” A familiar voice came from behind.

Chapter 304: The First Battle Against Mutuo

Song Lecheng came over with a smiling face and looked at Lin Chu. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, which made Lin Chu’s hair stand on end.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu looked at his old friend and saw a smile on his face. He raised his chin and asked.

Song Lecheng gestured on his head, and Lin Chu immediately understood that the man was talking about his dragon horns!

“I really didn’t expect that. No wonder.” Shi Beian stood aside holding a sword, his voice carrying a bit of sarcasm.

Lin Chu sighed and said, “You didn’t change your appearance when I hit you.”

When Shi Beian heard this, he turned sideways and rolled his eyes, then started mumbling something. Song Lecheng felt annoyed when he heard this, so he hit Shi Beian in the abdomen with his crutch.

“Ah” Shi Beian howled softly.

Qi Jun watched their interaction and smiled. Song Lecheng’s voice reached his ears: “Thanks to you guys for what happened last time. After this morning, Bei’an and I will go find you.”

The secret voice transmission of the Jindan stage would still be detected by the Yuanying stage. When Qi Jun heard his voice, he subconsciously raised his head and circled them.

“Qi Jun.” Shi Beian suddenly called out.

Qi Jun looked over and saw that Shi Beian no longer looked as miserable as he did when he was poisoned by the Gu. Instead, he looked like a cultivator full of vigor and vitality.

“Well, this is for you.” As he spoke, a storage bag appeared in Shi Beian’s hand and he stuffed it into Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun looked at Song Lecheng in confusion and asked, “Didn’t you say to wait until this morning?”

“No, I want to ask you if you have any Dingyan Pills. You want to buy two.” After saying this, Shi Beian turned his face to the side, revealing his red ears.

When Lin Chu heard this, he revealed his subtle expression and said, “Yo yo yo, someone asked for two Dingyan Pills, who should they be given to?”

The tone was drawn out so long that Qi Jun laughed out loud. His laughter combined with Lin Chu’s tone was simply double the sarcasm.

“You two!” Shi Beian’s fur stood on end like a cat whose tail was stepped on.

Lin Chu looked at him and shook his head, narrowing his eyes. His gaze moved between him and Song Lecheng, and he said with a click of the tongue: “What do you think of the two of us? We are a perfect match. Are you envious?”

“You guys singing the same tune is really amazing.” Just after Song Lecheng finished speaking, he heard boos coming from all around.

The four of them looked in the direction of the sound. The man holding two swords on the second platform was now naked, hanging upside down on the edge of the platform.

The woman stepped on his hand barefoot, and the golden bells on her feet suddenly flashed, and the golden light rushed straight to the man’s face.

If this attack hits, that person will definitely die. The red-robed man standing in the air on the side stretched out his finger and pointed. The golden light stopped in the air instantly and broke into pieces directly from the tail.

Everyone felt the sudden pressure on their shoulders, as if it was going to pin them to the ground.

The barefoot woman on the stage couldn’t bear it and knelt on the ground, blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.

“The life and death contract has not been signed.” After the red-robed man said this, the two men fell down at the same time. The man holding the double swords managed to save his life.

The woman wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, stood up, smiled and bowed to the man in red robe, jumped off the stage, and the number on her body disappeared.

The failed man, with a fork hanging on his shoulder, stood in a newly opened position at the right rear. The man who had just come down after a fight with Gu Xingyan, stood inside and waved to the man with two swords with a smile.

Platforms 3 and 4 came down quickly, and the second round of competition began soon.

“I’m going up.” Song Lecheng pointed to the number on his body, a six on his shoulder.

“If you can’t win, just admit defeat and don’t try to show off.” Shi Beian grabbed his hand and said seriously.

Song Lecheng nodded and jumped up directly. Standing opposite him was a young girl holding a huge lion-head hammer in her hand, which was shrouded in light red fire aura.

As soon as Song Lecheng came on stage, the unicorn leopard Pang Pang jumped out from behind him. The single horn on Pang Pang’s head showed a ferocious look, and he opened his mouth and let out a roar.

The girl stomped her left foot hard and flew up. The fire spirit on the lion-head hammer turned into two ropes and flew straight towards Song Lecheng.

Song Lecheng was agile. He bent down and disappeared in an instant. His fat horn lit up a light blue-white color, and the water aura turned into a sharp spike, which directly split the rope of fire aura.

“The victory or defeat has been decided.” Qi Jun said.

Lin Chu looked at the stage. After Qi Jun finished speaking, Song Lecheng’s figure suddenly appeared behind the girl.

Song Lecheng turned the dagger in his hand, turned over, put one hand on the girl’s shoulder, and pointed the dagger directly at the girl’s head.

Song Lecheng jumped off the stage with a look of relief on his face. He was now at the peak of the Golden Core stage and had never thought that he would be able to win in one go.

“Great!” Shi Beian smiled and walked forward.

Hearing his praise, Song Lecheng instantly became shy and pinched his earlobe embarrassedly.

“Congratulations.” Qi Jun’s congratulations sounded like there was something else behind his words.

After saying that, he handed over two Dingyan Pills.

Lin Chu winked at Song Lecheng, and Song Lecheng’s face turned red instantly.

“You see, he wants Ding Yan Dan because he loves your face. Tsk tsk tsk, man.” Lin Chu is good at fanning the flames.

As soon as he said this, Shi Beian’s face turned pale instantly, and he didn’t know whether to put down the Dingyan Pill or give it away.

Qi Jun shook his head and pinched Lin Chu’s shoulder. Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Qi Jun and stuck out his tongue.

“He wants to leave the best appearance for you.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Shi Beian’s head was about to explode. He looked at Song Lecheng aggrievedly.

Song Lecheng watched him sit on Pang Pang, buried his head in Pang Pang’s fur, and hummed muffledly.

The battles nowadays are very fast and also very luck-based.

After only two sticks of incense, the number on Qi Jun’s shoulder lit up. Number 34 was on the first platform on the left, and the person standing on the platform looked familiar to Qi Jun.

“Come on!” Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun and whispered, his face a little red and his hands clenched tightly.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Relax.”

After saying that, Qi Jun moved his Baibu Qianluo footwork slightly, and his whole body quickly rose into the air, passing through the light curtain on the edge of the platform. His body seemed to be pulled in by something.

Qi Jun’s feet were a little unsteady for a moment, and he staggered slightly before he stood firm.

There was a sudden burst of boos from the audience. Lin Chu frowned tightly. He snorted coldly and released the pressure of his Nascent Soul. The boos disappeared instantly.

Gu Xingyan, who was already sitting at the end seat for the first round of selection, suddenly sat up straight.

“What’s the matter? Have you met someone you’re interested in?” The man sitting diagonally behind him stretched out his legs, tapped Gu Xingyan’s shoulder and asked.

Gu Xingyan didn’t say anything. His eyes were always looking in the direction of Qi Jun, and he remembered what the cultivator from the Diyin Realm had said before.

They said that their Lord had recently noticed a five-spiritual root and slowed down the plans of the spiritual world.

Could that person with five spiritual roots be Qi Jun?

Qi Jun stood on the stage and pursed his lips a little embarrassedly. The man opposite him turned pale with a dark face. Only then did Qi Jun realize that this man was the one he met in the pool of wood spiritual energy before.

The wood spiritual energy technique he practiced was truly overbearing.

“Muto.” The man opposite looked at Qi Jun and bowed, without lowering his head, his eyes fixed on Qi Jun.

“Qi Jun,” Qi Jun said with a bow, looking polite.

As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, a huge black sword with water spirit condensed in the hand of the man opposite him. He grasped the handle of the sword, raised it high, and swung it down, aiming at Qi Jun’s head.

“I’m so anxious,” Qi Jun said as he looked at the blade coming towards him. The Baibu Qianluo on his feet moved slightly, and the next second a huge carp appeared in the spot.

Water-based mental method “Double Ice Carp”.

Mu Tuo noticed that Qi Jun was missing, and was about to retract his long sword.

Qi Jun stood at the side, the spiritual energy on his fingertips flashed, and the blue carp rushed directly towards the long knife on the wooden support, and the huge fish wrapped around the handle.

The black water spiritual sword condensed by the wooden support shattered instantly.

Black fragments floated up, and Mutuo swung it back towards Qi Jun’s location.

Qi Jun pointed at the blue transparent carp, clasped his hands together and spun them quickly. A round white plate appeared in front of him, and the carp that was just on the other side rushed out directly from the white plate.

It took all the black fragments, flew towards the sky, disappeared in the air in an instant, and turned into tiny white lights that fell down.

“Nascent Soul” Mu Tuo said while looking at Qi Jun.

“You too,” Qi Jun said, his left hand on top and his right hand on the bottom, the two hands rotated crosswise, and countless green silk threads on the ground rushed towards the wooden support.

Mu Tuo looked at Qi Jun and sneered. What a stupid guy! He met him in the pool of wood spiritual energy, but he still used wood spiritual energy to deal with him.

A brown light appeared on Mutuo’s body, and a pair of large hands appeared behind him.

The large hand that was stretched out moved with his movements, waving both hands in an attempt to grasp Qi Jun’s green silk thread.

Who knew that these green silk threads were so unusually flexible? They just swayed around without any attack.

“A mere trifle!” Mutuo felt insulted and shouted. He once again grasped a silver sword in his hand. A light green layer appeared on the sword first, and with a turn of his wrist, the green turned into dark brown.

Death burst out.

Qi Jun tapped his storage bag, and a Wanmu Qianji appeared in his hand. Before he could move, a sudden force of pressure pressed the two of them to the spot.

The red-robed man walked into the arena slowly, reached out and took Qi Jun’s talisman paper and said, “You cannot use talismans for one round.”

After saying that, he walked out of the field with the talisman. The pressure on them disappeared instantly. Mutuo looked at them and smiled. He felt that the red robe was on his side.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, saw Mutuo’s slightly smug face, and licked his back teeth.

There is just no talisman, can’t the spell be used? !

Qi Jun flew up and stared at the direction of the wooden support and said, “The heart of all trees is everlasting and breaks death!”

Behind him, a huge tree rose from the ground!

Chapter 305: Move the Human World First

Mutuo was very confident in his wood spiritual energy. Other cultivators’ wood spiritual energy depended on vitality, but he always used death to plunder.

The branches of the big tree behind Qi Jun became more and more luxuriant, stretching out to almost completely cover Qi Jun. Qi Jun closed his eyes, and the essence of the wood on his fingertips flashed with a light green light.

“Hahaha, I thought you were so powerful!” Mutuo couldn’t help but say, the big brown hand behind him protected him, and the deathly sword transformed from the wood spiritual energy suddenly changed its appearance.

A footless figure wearing a black robe was floating in the air. A sharp, long howl came from the robe, and after the howl, a pair of red eyes appeared inside the black robe.

“Tsk, the Soul-stealing Ghost!” The people standing in the audience exclaimed in surprise when they saw this move.

Hearing the word “soul”, Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly widened, his hands clenched tightly, and his whole body was like a stretched bowstring.

The broken sparks on his fingertips burst out from time to time. Song Lecheng, who was standing closest to him, had not yet sat in the position of the winner of the first round. He felt a burning sensation coming from his side.

“It’ll be okay. Monk Qi is determined and decisive. If he can’t win, he will come down.” Song Lecheng comforted.

When Lin Chu heard his words, he looked at Song Lecheng, pursed his lips and forced a smile.

The wooden support on the stage stood in the air, facing the already flying Qi Jun, and said with a ferocious smile: “Under the sea of blood, there is no life.”

The man in black robe standing in front of Mu Tuo had a two-meter-long sword condensed in his palm, and tears of blood flowed from his red eyes.

“Kill!” A hoarse and unpleasant voice came from the black robe. The black robed figure disappeared out of thin air, and appeared above Qi Jun’s head the next moment.

Lin Chu was so frightened that his whole body froze, but he still dragged himself forward a step, his hands trembling and clenched tightly.

“Qi Jun” His voice was a little soft and still trembling.

Perhaps it was doubt that made his voice reach Qi Jun’s ears. Qi Jun, who had slightly lowered his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His black eyes turned light green, like the finest green jade.

He stretched out his hands, spread them open, and waved them upwards: “Life!”

As soon as he finished speaking, the essence of Jiamu at his fingertips condensed, forming a huge green shield above his head, blocking the black-robed sword. The black and green collided, causing ripples.

The black-robed ghost’s long sword glowed with a deep blue light, and the death energy that was transformed from the water aura and the wood aura blended together. The black-robed ghost’s clothes began to melt with the water vapor, revealing his true form.

A guy made entirely of bones, the long sword in his hand changed into an extremely sharp spear.

Mu Tuo aimed at Qi Jun’s abdomen. He reached back and a light green knife appeared in Qi Jun’s hand.

He chose the right time and threw it towards Qi Jun. The knife was blown by the wind and a long green tail was left behind the hilt.

Mutuo thought he could hit Qi Jun, but the green silk threads that were just swaying around suddenly moved and tightly bound the knife. The silk threads became taut and directly broke the knife into pieces.

When the Soul-stealing Ghost heard its master’s angry roar, it raised the spear in its hand. The sound of the gun was condensed with black light, and with one shot, it directly shattered the green shield in front of Qi Jun.

The moment the green shield shattered, the tree behind Qi Jun suddenly trembled, and soft soil emerged from the ground. The essence of Ji Earth drove the essence of Jia Wood, and the green silk thread fell to the ground and turned into a tree.

The entire platform became lush and green.

Mutuo couldn’t sense Qi Jun’s position. The branches of the leaves pulled at his sleeves and his ankles were sunk into the mud.

The soul-stealing ghost was suspended in the air, unable to find Qi Jun’s location. It raised its head and roared, then turned the spear in its hand and cut down half of the trees.

Nature is everlasting and will not die just by being cut down. The trees instantly start growing again, and the fallen branches turn into vines that tightly bind the wooden support.

“Give up?” Qi Jun’s voice came from the side.

“Don’t even think about it!” Mu Tuo roared, and the spiritual energy in his body circulated, trying to absorb the vitality of the wood spiritual energy outside, but the vitality of the wood spiritual energy was endless. Even if he absorbed too much, he could not compete with the outside world.

The Soul-stealing Ghost shrank in size and swooped to the upper right corner. A green gun suddenly appeared and faced his black spear, with the tip of the gun pointed at the other.

Qi Jun’s Hundred Steps and Thousand Luo Steps have now been mastered to perfection. With a slight step, he flashed behind the Soul-Grabbing Ghost. Tiny vines were entangled on the Wanmu Spear.

As soon as the Wanmu Gun hit the Soul-stealing Ghost’s body, the vines immediately rushed up and tightly entangled the Soul-stealing Ghost.

“Ah!” the Soul-Taking Ghost roared.

Qi Jun turned his wrist, and the Wanmu Spear and the vines pulled the Soul-stealing Ghost back. The Soul-stealing Ghost was only at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. Qi Jun used the Wood Heart Spell to tie up the wooden support, and it became much easier to deal with the Soul-stealing Ghost.

The soul-stealing ghost was bound by vines and tried to turn around to grab Qi Jun, but Qi Jun tapped his toes on the leaves, dodged the attack with a flash.

Qi Jun stabbed the Wanmu Spear in his hand into the ground. The vines broke tightly and Qi Jun fell into the forest.

The Ryukin in his hand slid down and condensed into a tiny pistol.

He made up his mind, and his figure was obscured by the woods. Only a golden-green light could be seen outside.

The Soul-stealing Ghost’s head was smashed apart, and its huge figure slowly disappeared in the air.

The man in red narrowed his eyes and wanted to see what was in Qi Jun’s hand, but he couldn’t move freely until he detected any talismans or formations.

“Give up?” Qi Jun’s voice sounded again.

The Wanmu Spear flew up from the ground and spun back into Qi Jun’s hand. Before Mu Tuo could finish his words, a green spear was pressed against his throat.

Mu Tuo raised his head. He wanted to say that he had not yet fully used his abilities, but now he was surrounded by the wood aura, trapped and unable to move, and the man opposite him did not seem to have exerted much effort.

Mutuo lowered his head: “I give up.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Jun took back the Wanmu Spear, and the forest instantly turned into grass, and finally turned into a green light and returned to Qi Jun’s body.

Two people were ejected by the light curtain, the number on Qi Jun’s shoulder disappeared, and Mu Tuo fell to the corner.

He looked at Qi Jun and pursed his lips, then sighed and asked, “Leave a name?”

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Lin Chu frowned and said, “Shut up!”

Lin Chu got so angry that not only the people around him, but even Qi Jun didn’t dare to say a word.

“You’re not hurt, are you?” Lin Chu hurriedly grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and looked up and down, left and right, pinching it from time to time.

“Stop pinching it, it’s itchy.” Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing because Lin Chu pinched his ticklish spot.

Lin Chu raised his head, glared at him and said, “You scared me to death.”

When the soul-stealing ghost came out, he wanted to rush up and eat the damn wooden stick alive.

“I’m very careful, don’t worry.” Qi Jun tapped Lin Chu’s head. Only then did Lin Chu sigh and feel relieved.

Gu Xingyan, who was sitting on the stage, looked at Qi Jun’s position. It took him less than half an incense stick of time to kill the wooden support. Was he really not a time traveler? How could a person with five spiritual roots have such a skill?

A man suddenly appeared behind him, his figure was illusory. The moment he appeared, Qi Jun felt that everyone around him seemed to have stopped.

In other words, time stopped.

Before Qi Jun could reach out his hand to Lin Chu, a figure suddenly appeared, put his hand on his shoulder, and pushed him back. He and the figure were both standing in the darkness.

“Who are you?” Qi Jun looked at the man. His clothes were loose and he had a mask on his face.

The man didn’t say anything, but Qi Jun could feel his eyes were always on him.

“Yangze Tianzun.” Qi Jun suddenly shouted.

The masked man standing opposite suddenly stood up straight and a smile appeared from under the mask.

“You react much faster than I thought.” Yang Ze Tianzun said, he stretched out his finger and touched Qi Jun’s forehead.

Qi Jun couldn’t move at all under his control and could only watch.

Five-colored light emerged from Qi Jun’s body. Yang Ze Tianzun uttered a sound of astonishment and said, “I didn’t expect that you didn’t wash your spiritual roots, but you still have five spiritual roots.”

“If all five spiritual roots are like you, I can consider it.” As he said this, he stood crookedly again.

He tilted his head, thought for a while and said, “Then let’s start with the human world!”

Qi Jun felt something was wrong when he heard this. He wanted to speak, but the spiritual power around him suppressed him to the limit.

Yangze Tianzun suddenly approached Qi Jun.

Qi Jun saw the pair of eyes beneath the mask. There was no emotion in those eyes. They were just evaluating, as if thinking about whether it was necessary for someone like him with the five spiritual roots to survive.

“Don’t let me down too much.” After saying that, Yangze Tianzun waved his hand, and his figure disappeared on the spot.

The darkness around Qi Jun completely faded away, and he realized that he had never left his position.

The crowd around also started to move, and noisy sounds were heard.

“Brother Qi Jun?” Lin Chu saw Qi Jun in a daze and stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun suddenly came back to his senses, grabbed Lin Chu’s hand and asked, “Did you see it just now?”

“What did you see?” Lin Chu was a little confused.

“Yangze Tianzun.” Qi Jun lowered his voice.

Lin Chu shook his head. He had just been talking to Qi Jun, so how could anyone appear?

Qi Jun frowned and pinched his nose. He raised his eyebrows and asked, “I just talked to him and he said to let the spirit world go first.”

Lin Chu frowned when he heard this. How powerful was Yangze Tianzun? He didn’t even see him.

This feeling made Lin Chu panic a little, and he squeezed Qi Jun’s arm tightly.

Yang Ze Tianzun’s soul returned to his body. He raised the corner of his lips, looked at the monk kneeling below him and said, “Let’s start with the human world. There is a little thing in the spirit world that I want to take a closer look at.”

“Yes.” The people below lowered their heads and retreated.

Chapter 306: The Ladder Shakes

The human world.

Yuan Di and Fang Huailin sat face to face. There was a scar on Yuan Di’s left hand that was so deep that the bone could be seen, and there was a black aura entwined on it.

“What’s going on?!” Fu Qu walked in with a knife in his hand. Fang Huailin stood up suddenly and asked. His speed was so fast that he felt dizzy for a moment, so he stood there to slow down.

Fu Qu took a step forward and Fang Huailin shook his head at him.

“There was a violent earthquake on the Fulong Island in Tianyang Kingdom, causing countless casualties. Preliminary observation shows that it was the cultivators from the Diyin Realm who crashed into the earth pillar.” Fu Qu said after taking a sip of water. He went there with the cultivators from the Fengyun Sword Sect. The cultivators from the Fengyun Sword Sect were guarding the earth pillar, and he only found time to come back.

Hearing this, Yuan Di frowned, stood up and asked, “Is the Underworld attacking the Earth Pillar?”

There was a certain amount of disbelief in what he said.

The earth pillars support the underworld and the human world. If the cultivators of the underworld attack the earth pillars, the earth pillars will collapse and the human world will fall into the underworld.

No one can survive.

Pang Xiuyong came hurriedly in a long gown. If someone had told him before that he would run around for a group of irrelevant people, he would definitely not believe it. But now, he sighed and walked in.

“how!”

He heard the sound of Yuan Di before he entered the door. He looked at Yuan Di and thought that it was actually nothing to run around for some irrelevant people.

Yuan Di didn’t hear Pang Xiuyong’s voice and became anxious. He was not an anxious person to begin with, but now he had run in front of Pang Xiuyong and frowned.

“Don’t worry,” Pang Xiuyong said, holding his shoulder.

Yuan Di took a deep breath and nodded, then returned to the room.

“The underworld is empty.” Pang Xiuyong said after sitting down and taking a sip of water.

This piece of news made the three people sitting here feel numb.

“What did you say?” Yuan Di couldn’t believe his ears.

Pang Xiuyong opened his hand, and a piece of white paper appeared on his hand, and a picture began to slowly emerge on it.

The things he saw in the Underworld appeared on this white paper. There were ruins and corpses everywhere. The Underworld was the opposite of the Spirit World, and these dead cultivators were at least Golden Core.

“Not a single survivor?” Yuan Di asked with difficulty.

Pang Xiuyong shook his head. He thought of the miserable scene he had seen and said, “Most of the monks should have left. The Underworld is already ruined. They probably don’t care even if the earth pillars collapse.”

When Yuan Di heard this, the man sitting in the chair was a little dazed.

“The water in the cup is shaking.” Fang Huailin said suddenly while looking at his cup.

“Yes, the ground is shaking,” Fu Qu said, and the three of them ran out.

He looked up and saw a crack in the invisible ladder that supported the spiritual world and the human world.

“You go to the spirit world to seek help, I’ll go and take a look.” Yuan Di made a prompt decision, he grabbed Pang Xiuyong’s collar and said.

Pang Xiuyong felt his throat a little dry for a moment. He reached out and pressed Yuan Si’s shoulder. Yuan Si turned around and looked at him.

Yuan Di looked a little anxious, but he still smiled at Pang Xiuyong and said, “What’s wrong?”

Pang Xiuyong didn’t know what to say, so he let go of his hand and said, “Okay, I’ll go.”

In the spiritual world, the Blood Refining Hall has concluded the first day of competition.

Song Lecheng and Shi Beian left first. These two people were as close as one person, which made Lin Chu frown.

Before Qi Jun could leave, he was stopped by Gu Xingyan. Gu Xingyan was a little more aggressive than before. Before he could talk to Qi Jun, a cultivator squeezed over.

His hair was a mixture of black and white. He nodded at Gu Xingyan and said, “Who are you trying to win over?”

The seemingly easy-going person was not so easy-going when he spoke. Gu Xingyan’s face darkened when he heard this and said, “Jin Haiyu, do you think I dare not touch you?”

Jin Haiyu could also sense that Gu Xingyan was really angry. He waved his hand casually, turned around and walked towards the crowd behind him.

“I’m sorry to have made a fool of myself in front of you.” Gu Xingyan tried hard to curl up the corners of his lips and said in a calm tone.

Lin Chu glanced at the number on Jin Haiyu. That person and himself went on stage one after the other. Compared with Jin Haiyu, Gu Xingyan looked much more pleasing to the eye.

“It’s okay. This is not the first time I’ve laughed at your joke.” Lin Chu’s words suddenly sounded like he was comforting someone.

Gu Xingyan looked at Lin Chu speechlessly, then looked at Qi Jun and said, “To be honest, sometimes I don’t know how you can stand him.”

Lin Chu in front of Qi Jun was indeed a different person. Qi Jun thought about it carefully and said, “It’s good. If you don’t understand, don’t comment.”

Gu Xingyan was so angry that he couldn’t even breathe. He looked at Qi Juan and could only grit his teeth and say, “I know that there are two kinds of people sleeping in the same bed.”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard this.

Gu Xingyan caught her raising her eyebrows and said sarcastically, “Oh, you haven’t slept in a bed yet.”

These words hit Lin Chu right in the chest. He jumped up and punched Gu Xingyan on the shoulder. Gu Xingyan was almost knocked to the ground.

“How can you have such strength!” Gu Xingyan looked at Lin Chu in disbelief. My goodness, who is the middle Nascent Soul stage?

Lin Chu curled the corners of his mouth and sneered. He promised that if Gu Xingyan said another word, he would throw the boy out.

“I’ll shut up, okay?” Gu Xingyan made a gesture as if he was zipping his mouth.

He suddenly found that he could be more free and easy in front of Qi Jun and Lin Chu. After all, he was more comfortable than in the Red Heart Alliance.

“What’s going on with Jin Haiyu?” Qi Jun asked on the way back.

He saw that Jin Haiyu was able to talk nonsense in front of so many people, and he was afraid that he would be even more arrogant in the Red Heart Alliance.

Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Gu Xingyan sighed and said, “He is the illegitimate son of the former leader.”

With just one sentence, the mask of the former leader of the Red Heart Alliance was shattered.

“Shameless!” Lin Chu summed it up directly with three words, and then curled his lips at Qi Jun.

Gu Xingyan looked at Lin Chu with horror and said, “Have you been touched on the head by some dirty thing recently? You speak so straightforwardly and beautifully.”

Lin Chu clicked his tongue and looked at Gu Xingyan. This guy really couldn’t be treated well. He should just smash his head with one punch.

“You just endure it like this?” Qi Jun didn’t quite believe that this was Gu Xingyan’s character.

Gu Xingyan rarely showed a confused expression, looked up at the sky and said: “I don’t know, I haven’t thought about it yet, is the Red Heart Alliance worth it?”

Just as Lin Chu was about to speak, Qi Jun pinched his shoulder. Lin Chu silently closed his mouth and could only blink at Qi Jun.

“If you want to leave, you really need to think carefully.” Qi Jun thought for a while and said, he had no right to help others decide their lives.

Gu Xingyan also thought that Qi Juan would say this. He chuckled and said, “You really don’t tell anyone except Lin Chu.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he puffed out his chest proudly. Of course, if Qi Jun wanted to control anyone else except himself, he would break their legs!

Gu Xingyan walked to the door, bowed to Qi Jun and the other man, then turned around and went back to the room.

He sat in his room, knocked his head on his desk, took a deep breath, and finally raised his head suddenly, his face became the same as before.

Sometimes he didn’t know whether time travel was right or wrong for him.

“I don’t know who I will meet tomorrow.” Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and walked forward happily. He was in a good mood and jumped as he walked.

Qi Jun stopped, and Lin Chu also stopped. Qi Jun reached out and knocked on Lin Chu’s head.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu asked, touching his head.

Qi Jun was touched by his cuteness and smiled. Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and kissed Qi Jun’s cheek. He pursed his lips and said, “You just like me too much.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he pulled his hand away. Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks, and before he could say anything, Qi Jun lifted him up.

“Yes,” Qi Jun said, and then he saw Lin Chu’s face turn red, and his eyes began to become vague.

“Hmm,” Lin Chu responded sullenly with his head down.

Qi Jun put Lin Chu down. Lin Chu buried his head in Qi Jun’s shoulder and asked softly, “Have I become heavier?”

“Nonsense,” Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s ear and whispered.

Young Master Wang, who was standing not far away, had never hated this road to the Blood Refining Hall so much. These two people were actually in such a relationship! They were even kissing each other in front of him! Why didn’t anyone lift him up? !

When Master Wang thought of this, he lowered his head and looked at his belly. He even patted it with his hand, and the flesh on his belly swayed.

No one could lift him!

As soon as Song Lecheng returned to the room, he took out the brocade box he was holding and opened it carefully. Inside was a tiny scale that emitted a dark light and looked a little tattered.

“Let’s go,” Shi Beian asked standing at the door.

Song Lecheng packed up the box and nodded, and the two of them went out. They didn’t go anywhere else, but ran straight to Lin Chu’s room.

Shi Beian just raised his head and wanted to knock on the door, but Song Lecheng held his hand and said, “It’s definitely not here.”

Before Shi Beian understood what was going on, Song Lecheng pulled him two steps forward and stood at the door of Qi Jun’s room.

Before they could reach out, the door opened and Lin Chu poked his head out. He squinted at the two people outside, yawned lazily and said, “What are you doing?”

“Gift” Song Lecheng patted his chest, and the box inside made a thumping sound.

Hearing the word “gift”, Lin Chu took a step back and let the two of them in.

“You’re outrageous. You’re still reading.” Shi Beian looked at the book on the table and looked at Qi Jun speechlessly. Qi Jun shrugged at him.

Song Lecheng handed over the box in his arms and said, “This is my family’s ancestral dragon scale. Thank you for saving my life last time.”

When these words came out, two of the four people present were stunned.

Chapter 307: Seeking Help

Dragon scales?

Lin Chu held the dark scale in his hand, and he felt a burning and stinging pain in his hand.

Lin Chu had a stubborn personality to begin with. Even when he felt the stinging pain, he refused to let go and even struggled with the dragon scale on his hand.

“Tsk.” Lin Chu lowered his eyes, and a faint red light appeared on his hands.

The red light became stronger and stronger, suppressing the black light on the dragon scales. Lin Chu’s eyes turned into vertical pupils, and with a turn of his wrist, he crushed the dragon scales directly.

The dragon scales shattered and turned into powder in an instant, and went straight into Lin Chu’s body through his fingers.

Lin Chu felt the blood in his body boiling instantly and his face turned red. Qi Jun sensed that something was wrong with him and held down Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Who knew that the spiritual energy in Lin Chu’s body was constantly absorbing the water spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s body.

The water spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s body flowed into Lin Chu’s body uncontrollably. The fire spiritual energy in his body made a refreshing sound the moment it touched the water spiritual energy.

“How is it?” Qi Jun asked. He put his other hand behind his back and formed a spell to quickly condense the water spiritual energy.

Lin Chu exhaled slowly and narrowed his eyes. His eyes changed from light gold to pure gold in an instant.

Pangpang in Song Lecheng’s pet space suddenly appeared, let out an ambiguous howl at Lin Chu, lowered its tail, and lowered its head to Lin Chu.

Ji Feng also lowered his head silently. It was originally Lin Chu’s pet, so it didn’t make any big moves.

The black tiger that came out with it was dull and clumsy, but strong. It wagged its tail and looked at Lin Chu in a flattering manner.

“Is this the dragon clan?” Song Lecheng said with difficulty.

Although he had heard many stories about the dragon clan when he was in the Beast Taming Sect, he thought they were just legends. No one knew where the dragon scales in his family came from, and no one knew what they were used for.

Today, Lin Chu didn’t even show his dragon form, but his unicorn leopard was frightened and came out to surrender.

Lin Chu stopped absorbing the water spirit from Qi Jun. Qi Jun let go of his hand and looked at Song Lecheng and Shi Beian who were standing at the door.

As soon as Shi Beian saw Qi Jun’s eyes, he could probably understand the warning in them. He raised his eyebrows and said, “Is it okay for the inner demon to swear?”

Song Lecheng nodded when he heard this. This was Qi Jun’s style. If the matter of Lin Chu’s dragon clan were to spread, things would probably not be as simple as they are now.

“Thank you,” Lin Chu said slowly after calming his spiritual energy.

Song Lecheng shook his head: “It’s useless to me, so I give it to you, so it can be considered as making the best use of it.”

Shi Beian held Song Lecheng’s wrist. He was touched but speechless. If Qi Jun hadn’t helped him get rid of the poison last time, Song Lecheng would not have taken out the dragon scale.

The two of them didn’t stay long. After a few words, they left the room.

Lin Chu turned around and winked at Qi Jun, then raised his hand and stuck a silent note on the door. He moved his neck, and a pile of clothes appeared on the ground in front of Qi Jun, and Lin Chu disappeared without a trace.

A small dragon emerged from the pile, shook its head and landed in Qi Jun’s outstretched hand, saying, “You see my white color has become less, I seem to be getting stronger, my dragon body may be able to deal with cultivators in the middle stage of the Spiritualization Stage.”

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s dragon body carefully. The white circle in the middle of his body had now turned into a thin ring, and the light emitted from the top of the dragon’s horn began to condense.

“Okay, you should continue to practice the Yin-Yang Thunder Art as well.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but say, a little worried that Lin Chu would neglect his practice because his bloodline had become stronger.

Lin Chu, who had turned into a little dragon, raised his head and bit Qi Jun’s chin. Qi Jun pinched his little tail, and then he heard Lin Chu whisper, “When will this study end?”

When Qi Jun heard this, he laughed and said, “Okay, okay, I won’t rush you.”

Lin Chu wagged his tail in satisfaction, flew up from Qi Jun’s hand, circled around him, and turned into a young man in black clothes with a thin white rope around his waist. He looked quite energetic.

“Hair.” Lin Chu sat on the chair and pointed at his loose hair.

Qi Jun consciously walked behind him and tied up Lin Chu’s hair for him.

Long Guanyu, who lived farthest away, looked at the gem in front of him. The gem emitted a dazzling light, and its color changed between red and purple.

“It seems that he has really come to the Blood Refining Hall, and it is an unusual spiritual root. What a pity, even if it is any spiritual root, it will not work.” Long Guanyu pointed at the gem. If others saw him now, they would only think that this man was extremely hateful.

If I can’t find it in the end, Long Guanyu sat at the table, supported his head, and tapped the table, thinking, it would be okay to kill all the monks here.

For the revival of the dragon clan, anyone can die.

Lin Chu was arranged to fight in the middle of the second day, and his opponent happened to be Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang held his stomach and looked at Lin Chu. Before the fight started, he looked like he had been skinned by Lin Chu.

“Give up?” Lin Chu asked.

Master Wang was so frightened that his fat flesh was trembling as he said, “Never!”

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, took a step forward, and instantly appeared in front of Mr. Wang. The distance between them was just right for Lin Chu to pierce him with his sword.

“Give up?” Lin Chu asked again.

Master Wang subconsciously took a step back. He raised his weapon tremblingly, which turned out to be a brush. It looked very powerful and inconsistent with his appearance.

“Don’t come over here!” Master Wang thought of the flame in front of him. He touched his face and said in a low voice.

Seeing him like this, Lin Chu no longer had the arrogance he had before. He raised his eyebrows and just as he raised his hand, Mr. Wang fell backwards.

The people standing below saw a fat thing fall from the platform and even bounce on the ground.

“I really didn’t expect this.” Qi Jun stood below waiting for Lin Chu to go to the winner’s stage together. He looked at Master Wang and made an unbelievable sound.

Young Master Wang was not embarrassed at all. He happily dusted himself off and ran towards the loser.

Lin Chu was also a little bit unbelievable. He just raised his hand and wanted to touch his ears, but how could this man just jump down by himself?

“Brother Qi Jun…” The number on Lin Chu’s body had disappeared. He raised his chin towards Qi Jun, looking like, “Look how great I am.”

“Hey, stop showing off and come up.” Gu Xingyan, who was sitting on the high platform, looked at the two people below, stood up and shouted at them.

Lin Chu glanced at him unhappily and said to Qi Jun, “We are all cultivators, but he is still yelling like this.”

Lin Chu had learned Qi Jun’s weird and sarcastic skills to perfection. When he said this, Gu Xingyan, who was standing on the stage, almost vomited blood.

As Qi Jun and Lin Chu stepped onto the stairs, they heard a very heavy bell ringing from a distance. The sound rang three times in a row, followed by the cry of birds.

“Something happened!”

“What’s wrong? Why is the Tianmao Bell ringing?”

“What happened? Was the spirit world breached by the underworld?”

The monks on the stage below were arguing in chaos for a while, and the people standing on the winner’s stage also had ugly expressions on their faces, and they couldn’t help but gather together to discuss in a low voice.

The master of the Blood Refining Hall appeared. He raised his hand and the blood-red sky curtain covering everyone opened, and a phantom of a person appeared in the sky outside.

Pang Xiuyong, his arm was broken, his hair was a little messy, there was bleeding at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of red bloodshot, and he was holding a scroll in his hand.

“There is no one in the Underworld anymore, the earth pillars have collapsed, and the ladder to heaven has fallen. I beg all the True Lords to come forward!”

After Pang Xiuyong finished speaking, the scroll in his hand unfolded. First, a picture of the underworld appeared on it. Then the picture changed to the disintegrating scene of the human world. Some of the ground had been submerged by floods.

“Something is going to happen to Baldy.” Lin Chu said suddenly.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and asked, “I’m going to the human world, what about you?”

When Lin Chu heard this, he glared at Qi Jun and said, “What do you think?”

Qi Jun pursed his lips, he didn’t know the situation in the human world, but he remembered that when he first came here, the guard guarding the door had collected the city money for him, and the motherin-law who made jade belts and tender meat for them said that she hoped they would go back and take a look. Qi Jun clearly realized that he was just a mortal man.

After Pang Xiuyong finished speaking, the surroundings fell into silence and no one spoke.

Gu Xingyan sneered, glanced at Jin Haiyu and said, “The Red Heart Alliance is willing to set an example.”

Jin Haiyu’s face changed when he heard this. He said cheerfully, “The Red Heart Alliance cannot be without someone staying behind. Senior Brother Gu is stronger than me, so I’ll trouble Senior Brother Gu to go down and take a look.”

Hearing this, Gu Xingyan suddenly felt bored. He looked at Jin Haiyu and said with a curled mouth, “That’s what I meant, too. I don’t want to be an eyesore here.”

After he said this, the looks of the monks around him when they looked at Jin Haiyu changed.

Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu to stand behind Gu Xingyan. Gu Xingyan turned around and saw the two of them. His eyes lit up and he said, “I knew you would definitely go.”

Lin Chu rolled his eyes at him and said, “Of course.”

When the monks in the Blood Refining Hall heard Gu Xingyan’s voice, they began to speak one after another.

The wooden tube that was defeated by Qi Jun before was the second one.

Long Guanyu’s face was gloomy on the stage. If all these people went to the human world, how would he find the hybrid?

“Then I’ll go down to the mortal world and take a look.” He thought for a moment, then stood up and said with a smile on his face.

When the Blood Refining Hall Master heard this, he hurriedly bowed and pushed back, saying, “Thank you, True Lord Long.”

For a moment, the words “Thank you, Master Long” were heard one after another throughout the Blood Refining Hall.

Qi Jun raised his head and met Long Guanyu’s eyes. He felt a chill all over his body for no apparent reason.

Chapter 308 Rescue

Long Guanyu tapped his fingers lightly on the armrest of the chair. He looked at Lin Chu who was standing below. This man’s eyes were one of the few monks with light golden pupils.

After Pang Xiuyong rushed towards Chi Xin and Tian Yan, he immediately returned to the human world. There were corpses of animals everywhere in front of him. Among the corpses of animals, on the ladder to heaven, Yuan Di was sitting in the middle.

His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his clothes were a little torn. Yuan Di felt someone beside him, and he tried hard to open his eyes a little.

“I’m back.” One of Pang Xiuyong’s sleeves had become empty. He kicked the animal corpse on the ground away and sat down on the ground.

Yuan Di made a deep and hoarse sound from his throat. He had used up all his strength at this moment. He closed his eyes and clenched his hands tightly together.

“They should be coming.” Pang Xiuyong said intermittently, looking up at the ladder that had cracks.

The earth pillar can’t hold out for much longer, and it is inevitable that the human world will crash into the underworld.

The cultivators from Fengyun Sword Sect and Wuding Palace rescued the remaining people from the Diyin Realm.

The ground cracked and water surged up from all around. Pang Xiuyong stood up from the ground, then slowly squatted down and asked, “Are you really not leaving?”

Yuan Di didn’t say anything, but his fingers moved. Pang Xiuyong suddenly smiled, showing a bit of carefreeness. He threw the weapon in his hand and lay on the ground.

“I have lived my entire life for my family. Now I want to live for myself.” Pang Xiuyong looked up at the sky where a crack had appeared.

It seemed that he had been fighting for his family all his life, but he was dying.

It was a worthy death, he thought and looked at Yuan Di, this man was too soft-hearted.

Pang Xiuyong took a long breath and squinted his eyes. It seemed like someone was falling from the sky.

The cultivators from the spiritual world wanted to leave through the teleportation array, but they didn’t know that the teleportation array in the human world had been destroyed, and the cultivators from the spiritual world couldn’t get here at all. Everyone chose a method that tested their luck.

Twelve great masters in the Void Refinement Realm tore a gap between the spiritual world and the human world. Countless cultivators compressed their spiritual power and fell directly from the spiritual world, opening their own flying vehicles in mid-air. Now it all depends on their own abilities.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu could not get together. Lin Chu looked in the direction of Qi Jun in mid-air. There were too many cultivators between them, and the clouds were like mountains.

Qi Jun made a gesture in Lin Chu’s direction. Lin Chu pursed his lips. He could only look away and draw the Baihong Sword from his waist.

As the Baihong Sword came out, the swords of the surrounding sword cultivators made a buzzing sound at the same time.

The red lines on the Baihong Sword flew out and tightly surrounded Lin Chu. Lin Chu stepped on the Baihong Sword. The sword’s sharp edge directly tore through the clouds and mist and fell downwards.

Qi Jun watched Lin Chu’s movements, and with a flick of his finger, the Green Leaf Flying Boat moved out.

The monks around were flashing various colors, and the clouds in front of them turned into a light black. In the black cover, lightning and thunder flashed.

Qi Jun stood on the Qingye flying boat, his fingers quickly forming a curse seal, and the Earth’s Flower lit up a faint ochre-yellow spiritual light on his body, ensuring Qi Jun’s safety.

“Help!” I heard the cries for help from a monk who was swept away by the storm.

Qi Jun condensed the Essence of Earth at his fingertips and flicked it over. The moment the Essence of Earth touched the man, it directly wrapped up the cultivator. The Essence of Earth looked like a thin film, but it was actually very heavy and quickly stabilized the man’s body.

The young monk bowed to Qi Jun and expressed his gratitude, and Qi Jun nodded in response.

The monks from the spiritual world penetrated the storm circle, and everything in the human world appeared before them, with floods raging on the ground and the land cracking.

The falling speed was getting faster and faster. Qi Jun exerted his spiritual sense to the maximum. He felt a familiar feeling. He narrowed his eyes, and the essence of Jiamu condensed in his eyes.

With the help of the Ten Thousand Trees, he saw the North Vietnamese fleet sailing slowly, with several huge ships full of people.

The Qingye flying boat turned in the air, looking for a piece of land to land. There were no cultivators around Qi Jun anymore, and he saw something flashing not far away.

Sitting under the ladder here is Ji Hongfei, the leader of Fengyun Sword Sect.

Ji Hongfei’s legs had begun to turn into stone. Lying behind him was a female cultivator whose face could not be seen clearly. Ji Hongfei saw Qi Jun move his fingers.

Qi Jun rushed to Ji Hongfei’s side and asked with difficulty, “Is she on board?”

Qi Jun knew that the person he was asking about was Luo Luo. Qi Jun did not notice the girl on the big ship of North Vietnam just now. He lowered his eyes, looked at the charred land on the ground and said, “Get on board.”

Ji Hongfei closed his eyes and said, “Master Qi, I can’t hold on for too long. The ladder will definitely collapse. You have to hold up the sky.”

“I definitely will.” Qi Jun stood up and looked not far away.

On the ground, six pillars of heaven were cast by the monks of six sects in the human world. They began to melt slowly and turned into a thin, transparent membrane that attempted to hold up the entire sky.

Protect the human world in a sphere.

Ji Hongfei’s petrification had reached his chest. He moved his neck slightly, looked at Qi Jun and said, “Go, Monk Qi.”

Qi Jun took a deep breath, and the Qingye Flying Boat appeared in front of him. He jumped on it and flew forward.

If you want to melt the pillar of heaven, you need to use spiritual energy to bless it. Qi Jun has to find his location.

Lin Chu landed directly on the Chihuo Island of the Sanxiu Island. This place can no longer be called an island. He stood on the Baihong Sword and looked at everything below that was covered with volcanic ash. Everything was black and white.

“Help!” On the sea, someone stretched out his hands and called for help.

Lin Chu waved at the man, and a pair of large hands made of water condensed on the water surface, holding the man and flying towards the shore.

“This monk, I heard that we are going to melt the Sky Pillar and head towards the Ziyong Kingdom. Are you with the rescue monk?” A black-robed monk sitting on a chair at the back asked beside Lin Chu.

The person leading the rescue team behind them was Sun Chuchu, who was holding a child in her arms. Sun Chuchu knew Lin Chu’s strength, and when she saw Lin Chu, she said, “Go to Tianzhu, they need you more there.”

After saying that, Sun Chuchu also waited for him and flew directly to the left with her men. She saw several mortals hanging on the driftwood over there.

When Lin Chu heard this, he turned around without hesitation and flew in the opposite direction of Sun Chuchu. Mu Tuo in the team saw Lin Chu and subconsciously wanted to raise his fighting spirit.

He remembered that this person was standing with Qi Jun at that time.

His fighting spirit was raised for less than a moment before it was suppressed by Lin Chu. There was a bit more awe in Mu Tuo’s eyes when he looked at Lin Chu.

“Aren’t you leaving yet?” As soon as Lin Chu arrived, the people in the team seemed to subconsciously regard him as the leader, waiting for his orders. Lin Chu looked in the direction of Ziyong Country.

I hope Qi Jun is there too.

Qi Jun stood above the Vajra Temple in Xingnan Kingdom. The Vajra Temple was already crowded with mortals. They had terrified eyes and looked at Qi Jun as if he were a savior.

As soon as Golden Lion saw Qi Jun, he rushed out and asked, “Have you seen the fate dice?”

Qi Jun shook his head. The Golden Lion raised the life bead in his hand. The life bead representing the fate dice had become dim. He seemed to have finally accepted this fact. He sighed and said, “This is his fate.”

“Let’s go, here!” The Golden Lion’s decadence lasted only a moment, and he took Qi Jun and flew towards the Tianzhu of Xingnan Kingdom.

The Pillar of Heaven was originally transparent, but with the spiritual energy poured into it, it became colorful. When the five elements were balanced, it would gradually become flat. Qi Jun looked at this thing that reached the sky and marveled at the ability of the cultivators.

Golden Lion had already put his hand on it, and Qi Jun followed his example and put his hand on it, and his hand was instantly sucked in.

The five spiritual energies were slowly injected. Qi Jun watched as the Sky Pillar turned light red. He took back his fire spiritual energy and injected all his water spiritual energy. The Sky Pillar rotated, and under the control of the cultivator, it returned to its transparent color.

It slowly began to flatten out.

“The sky is falling.” The child looked up at the sky and suddenly said.

Everyone around looked up at the sky. Song Lecheng, who came over, held the child’s head and said, “No.”

“You will all survive.” Song Lecheng looked at Tianzhu. He was told this by a monk when he was a child: they will all survive.

The Sky Pillar of Xingnan Kingdom has turned into a thin layer. It floats up and holds up this piece. Countless monks stand below and stretch out their hands to continuously inject their spiritual energy into it.

“It won’t work just by itself!” the female cultivator yelled.

The Golden Lion wiped the sweat off his face and said, “Split into two groups and go to Qianye and Beiyue! Keep going. Only when all six pieces are connected together can they form a sphere and hold up the sky!”

After he finished speaking, the cultivators in front of him immediately split into two groups and headed for the two countries. Qi Jun went to North Vietnam, and at Fengyun Sword Sect, he saw Luoluo, the girl that Ji Hongfei was worried about.

She stood in front of the Sky Pillar and continuously injected the meager spiritual energy in her body into it.

“The sky of Ziyong Kingdom has risen!” The excited voice of a monk came from afar.

A young monk rushed out from Fengyun Sword Sect. He looked at these monks and asked angrily, “Why did you come to save people? Everyone here should die! This is a sinful world!”

Qi Jun had no time to take care of this. He discovered that the essence of Jia wood and the spirit of Ding fire were particularly liked by Tianzhu. He tried hard to send his spiritual energy into Tianzhu.

The monk wanted to continue speaking, but a female monk chopped off his arm with a sword, holding the sword at her side and angrily said: “What a selfish villain you are! What do the people of the world have to do with you? What do I have to do with you? I can save you if I want to, and you can die if you want to!”

After saying this, he ignored it, sheathed his sword, and placed his hand back on the pillar.

Chapter 309 Tree Soul

Above the six countries, the sky curtains rose one after another, connecting with each other to form a circle, with only a small opening at the top.

“You leave the human world and use spiritual power from the outside to repair him.” The golden lion’s hair turned completely white in a short period of time.

Qi Jun stood beside him and nodded, saying, “After the sky curtain formed a circle, it also enveloped the underworld?”

“Yes.” Golden Lion said. He paused and asked, “Are you the only Golden Core and Nascent Soul coming down this time?”

“Several God Transformation cultivators have come down. Time is too tight. More manpower is needed to tear the upper and lower realms apart.” Qi Jun counted the number of people. There were a total of five God Transformation cultivators who came down this time.

The Golden Lion looked up at the rising sky, smiled and said, “I was thinking about leaving the Vajra Temple and going to your Qingfeng Sect. Later, Kou Jin died from exhaustion of spiritual energy while trying to protect the people. I buried her at the highest point of Snow King Peak. I want to be buried with her when the time comes. I hope you people from Qingfeng Sect don’t mind.”

Qi Jun pursed his lips. He could tell that Jin Shizi had made up his mind to die. He was silent for a moment and said, “I have already left Qingfeng Sect. If we are buried together, I think Elder Koujin might chase you and beat you up.”

The Golden Lion laughed loudly. His temples were gray. He patted Qi Jun’s shoulder and stopped talking.

“The sky is broken!”

“There’s a crack in the sky!”

There was a noise coming from not far away, and Jin Shizi and Qi Jun hurriedly looked up at the sky.

A crack appeared on the sky that had just formed. Through the crack, one could see the land of the spiritual world. Floating above, a powerful person in the realm of refining emptiness forcibly lifted up the entire spiritual world.

Just as the spirit world was about to attack, a translucent tree suddenly appeared and lifted up the spirit world between the spirit world and the human world.

“Didn’t the tree souls of the tree people disappear?” The golden lion murmured as he saw the translucent tree through the increasingly larger gap.

“Instead of thinking about the tree souls of the tree people, why don’t you think about what to do?” Qi Jun said unhappily. He could feel the violent spiritual energy jumping out from the cracks.

If the crack continues to expand, no one will survive the impact of the spiritual energy.

“Let’s go to Baito Peak!” Golden Lion calmed himself down and said to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun nodded, and the surrounding cultivators also heard the words of the Golden Lion. They formed a team of three and flew towards the direction of Baito Peak. Baito Peak was at the junction of the six major countries. It was rumored that it once connected heaven and earth.

Later, for unknown reasons, the White Head Peak sank, and the ladder to heaven was built behind it.

But these were just rumors. Qi Jun glanced at the Golden Lion and asked, “Are you sure?”

Golden Lion shook his head and said, “We’re going to die anyway, so let’s try our luck.”

Qi Jun exhaled a breath. He didn’t want to talk to Golden Lion anymore. The Qingye Flying Boat under his feet increased its speed and flew towards the direction of Baito Peak.

On the way, they met people from Tianyang Country who were flying towards Baito Peak. When the two groups of cultivators collided, the number of people suddenly increased, and everyone gained a little more confidence.

Lin Chu and his companions, as well as the people from Pinglan Country, did not go to Baito Peak, but to Tianxing Sea. Tianxing Sea was originally named because of its numerous islands, but now all the islands have been submerged under the sea.

Long Guanyu, who was in the Pinglan Kingdom team, raised his lips when he saw Lin Chu and said, “Can you guys get in the water?”

The monks in the team responded one after another. Lin Chu stood in the back without saying a word, with his head down, fiddling with the peace and good fortune knot around his waist.

“Then let’s go together.” After saying this, Long Guanyu stepped into the sea first.

The cultivators behind showed off their magical powers. Many of them were sitting on water-type spiritual pets. Lin Chu floated in the air, looking down at the cultivators who were like dumplings being cooked in a pot.

His fingers moved slightly, and after thinking it over, he decided not to transform into a dragon. He fell directly from the air, wrapping himself with fire aura, and the broken star flames formed a circle around him to ensure his speed.

Long Guanyu turned his head and glanced at Lin Chu in the crowd. His face looked a little unhappy. He hated cautious people.

“Master Long actually came down with us this time. I heard that the cultivators of the dragon clan don’t like to meddle in the affairs of the human world.” A male cultivator behind him thought again and again and decided to talk to Long Guanyu.

When Long Guanyu heard what he said, his eyes fell on this man. His voice was sad, but there was no trace of sadness in his eyes: “My child got lost in the human world before, and I wanted to come back to find him.”

Hearing Long Guanyu’s answer, the male cultivator showed some surprise on his face. He had never thought that this Long Zhenjun would answer his question. He hurriedly asked: “Did Long Zhenjun find it?”

Long Guanyu looked in the direction of Lin Chu. His deep golden eyes looked in the direction of Lin Chu and replied, “It seems I found it.”

This was very interesting. The male cultivator looked in the direction of Long Guanyu’s eyes, but Lin Chu was blocked by a female cultivator.

Long Guanyu smiled and said, “If you have time, you can help me check. My children usually have light golden eyes.”

This statement is already very directional.

The monks following behind Long Guanyu looked at each other. If they could help Long Guanyu find the child, then they would be able to become guests of honor of the dragon clan and have all the resources they wanted.

Lin Chu, who was at the end, turned his head and looked at the darkness behind him. He bit his lower lip and sank with the team.

At the deepest part of the seabed is a dense area of star stones. Most of these stones have turned into powder. Only when the star stones are stable can the sea water be stable.

The monk standing in the front opened his hands and injected his spiritual energy into it, and the powder on the ground began to slowly condense.

The Sky Star Stone does not care about properties, it absorbs all of it as long as it is spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the human world has collapsed, and the Sky Star Stone has no source of spiritual energy and cannot be condensed again.

Lin Chu’s speed was twice as fast as the people around him, and the repaired Tianxing Stone under his feet was almost submerging his instep.

Long Guanyu stood not far away and looked at him. The spiritual energy of this cultivator was so pure that only the fire spiritual energy was revealed now.

Wanting to get here, Long Guanyu moved his fingers slightly, and a huge rift shark jumped out from behind him and pounced towards Lin Chu.

The monks around Lin Chu reacted immediately, but unfortunately they were still somewhat limited underwater. The rift shark swung its tail, and a lot of the Sky Star Stone that had just condensed was shattered.

“Is there anyone with thunder spirit? The rift shark is most afraid of thunder!”

“Don’t hide at this time!”

Voices were heard all around. It was difficult to find strange spirits. A female cultivator in the team stood up. Lin Chu recognized her as the person he had met in the Lei Ling Pool before.

She raised the iron fan in her hand, with three or four balls of lightning flashing on it. She swung the fan downwards, and the lightning balls broke apart and turned into three feather arrows that pounced towards the rift-mouthed shark.

Lin Chu stood behind, the thunder aura on his fingertips turned black, and small particles as small as sesame seeds followed behind the lightning feather arrow. The feather arrow was swallowed by the rift-mouthed shark. Just as it grinned with its big white teeth to mock, the small sesame seeds behind it rushed forward.

As soon as the small black lightning touched the split shark, the split shark exploded directly from the head.

In the blink of an eye, the majestic slit shark turned into a pool of blood and flesh.

Long Guanyu stood in the dark, he had been paying attention to Lin Chu’s movements. He curled the corners of his lips. Sure enough, this little thing with light golden eyes had dual spiritual roots of fire and thunder. The possibility that he was a half-blood dragon was even greater.

He put his expression together, his face full of anxiety, and rushed out and said, “Are you okay?! I saw a rip shark, is everyone okay?”

When the monks saw Long Guanyu like this, they felt grateful in their hearts. It was a blessing to be remembered by a True Lord in the Spirit Transformation Stage.

Lin Chu glanced at him, then saluted Long Guanyu among the crowd. He lowered his head and drew out the fire spiritual energy and injected it into the Tianxing Stone. The Tianxing Stone that had just been condensed was shattered again after being attacked by the Rift Shark.

“Lord Long is really approachable, don’t you think?” The cultivator standing next to Lin Chu bumped into Lin Chu’s shoulder and said.

Lin Chu didn’t like anyone touching him except Qi Jun. He hummed and moved his feet toward the outside.

Thinking of Qi Jun, Lin Chu pursed his lips and looked up at the pitch-black area above.

Qi Jun and his companions traveled day and night and had already arrived at Baito Peak. As soon as the one hundred or so monks arrived at Baito Peak, they were knocked out by a force, which seemed to force them to remove their spiritual energy and continue on foot.

Even Monk Mei, who was in the Spirit Transformation Stage, could only come down and walk. As soon as Qi Jun landed, the snow on the ground directly submerged his ankles.

The spiritual energy was removed and disappeared the moment the body touched the snow, and some monks were immediately frozen unconscious.

The Qingyun Dan in Qi Jun’s body quickly rotated and turned into a light red color. Qi Jun felt a surge of heat from his dantian, and the heat spread to his limbs.

“Let’s go!” The Golden Lion had already started walking, and Master Mei was already walking in the front.

They put the unconscious monk aside, leaving two people to protect him, and the rest continued to move forward. The higher they went up the Baitou Peak, the stronger the wind became, carrying ice knives and waving at people.

Qi Jun’s years of horse stance training made his lower body extremely stable. He just kept his head down and walked forward in the wind and snow.

“Look!” A cry of surprise came from the front.

The monks who were busy on their way looked up and saw an extremely huge tree standing on the top of the mountain among the white snow. It looked like it was holding up the entire sky.

“The true form of the tree soul,” the golden lion and Mei Zhenjun in front said in unison.

They all saw the surprise in their own eyes. The tree soul disappeared and only the Tianxin Tree was left. They didn’t expect that the tree soul was in the human world.

Qi Jun looked at the tree and felt it looked very familiar. He seemed to have seen this tree in many places, but it seemed to be the first time he saw it in Qiong Linhai.

He suddenly stretched out his hand and covered his heart. The Qingyundan was beating wildly, as if calling the big tree in front of him.

The tree shook its branches, making a sound, and the snowflakes in the sky stopped instantly. The crown of the tree opened a little more, and in their eyes, the crown of the tree almost covered half the sky.

A faint voice was heard in everyone’s ears, calling out: “Child.”

Chapter 310 Leaving the Human World

The Qingyun Pearl in Qi Jun’s body changed from light red back to light green, and Qi Jun felt a dense stream of calls coming from under his feet.

He lowered his head to see what it was, and suddenly the ice and snow melted, revealing a meadow under their feet. The tender grass was still a little light yellow, and it seemed that water would drip out if touched.

A layer of vines appeared on the Qingyun Pearl, wrapping the pearl tightly. The Qingyun Pearl rotated and absorbed the vines, and its color became darker.

“Let’s get closer and take a look.” Mei Huashen Zhenjun said, and he took the first step.

The monks behind him followed him and walked towards the direction of the tree soul.

Qi Jun felt that every blade of grass around him was gently caressing his ankles, and every breeze was winding around his shoulders. This feeling was wonderful, and he couldn’t describe it.

“Qi Jun”

This sound only reached Qi Jun’s ears. It sounded like the voices of countless people mixed together, a young woman, an old man, and the voice of a young man mixed with that of a child.

Qi Jun stood there in a daze, his eyes were a little empty and he looked dully at the front.

The monk behind him patted Qi Jun on the shoulder and said, “Hurry up and go.”

Qi Jun still stood there motionless. The monk cursed inwardly: “Weirdo!” and walked around Qi Jun and headed forward.

In front of Qi Jun, he was already occupied by a green color. He felt as if he had turned into a big tree. His meridians turned into branches of the tree, constantly stretching upwards, and where the blood flowed turned into grass.

The tree grew bigger and bigger, and finally it stretched the sky apart. The sky and the earth could not accommodate him, so he stretched the sky and the earth apart, and his soul and body separated.

The soul stands between the human world and the spiritual world, while the main body falls in the human world. All the trees in the human world call it mother. It has absorbed the spiritual energy of the five elements for millions of years, wrapping itself layer by layer.

Qing Yunzhu was born between the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy surged, the thunder rolled, and it turned into the buds of leaves and the cores of flowers. It finally chose Qi Jun who shielded it from the cold wind when they met.

The cultivators behind all walked in front of Qi Jun, and the True Lord Mei Huashen was already standing under the true body of the tree soul.

His hand touched the tree soul, and a wave of life came from the tree soul, causing his soul to vibrate as well.

“Don’t touch it!” Mei Zhenjun quickly withdrew his hand, and when he saw someone trying to touch it, he shouted hurriedly.

The monks behind were so frightened that they quickly withdrew their hands.

“Are all of you here?” Golden Lion couldn’t help but ask when he didn’t see Qi Jun.

“No, there is one more person.” Everyone looked back.

Qi Jun was standing alone at the back. There was no green grass around him, but small flowers blooming one after another, clustered together in all colors. Qi Jun was like a pistil.

“Qi Jun!” The golden lion roared, trying to wake Qi Jun up.

Qi Jun stood there motionless, his eyes had begun to fade from light red to light khaki.

The Golden Lion frowned, took a step forward, and raised his voice a little louder: “Qi Jun!!”

His voice echoed throughout the Whitehead Peak.

Qi Jun had seen everything about the tree soul. His eyes returned to his own color and he let out a long breath.

A gust of wind came from behind the tree soul, making its branches rustle. The wind was so strong that the monk standing under the tree soul could not open his eyes. The wind rushed towards Qi Jun.

There seemed to be a wall in front of Qi Jun, and the wind was split into two streams. The flowers on the ground were blown up by the wind and flew straight into the sky.

Qi Jun took a step forward towards the tree soul, and after this step he disappeared from the spot, and the next second he stood in front of the tree soul.

“It’s you.” Qi Jun put his hand on the trunk of the tree soul.

Just as Mei Zhenjun was about to speak, he was covered by the golden lion’s mouth. He leaned close to Mei Zhenjun’s ear and asked, “Shut up, he is different from others.”

Mei Zhenjun was speechless, and he broke free from the golden lion’s mouth and said angrily: “Do I look like a fool?!”

The Golden Lion didn’t say anything, but his eyes revealed the words “you are indeed the one” that meant it.

“It’s blooming.” The monks around looked up at the tree soul.

Golden Lion and Mei Zhenjun raised their heads at the same time and looked at the crown of the Tree Soul. There were white flowers as big as bowls, with thick petals and light yellow stamens inside.

The flower blooms for only a moment, and after a moment, the flower merges into the tree soul, and the color of the tree soul becomes lighter.

Then, flowers as white as black jade bloomed.

The wood spiritual energy continuously enters Qi Jun’s body from the ground. The wood spiritual energy will be transformed into the essence of Jiamu in Qi Jun’s body. The tree soul absorbs the essence of Jiamu crazily. The more Jiamu essence, the bigger her flower will be.

“Child.” The tree soul sighed again, and the Qingyun Pearl in Qi Jun’s body jumped violently.

“Grown up.” After the tree soul said this, it suddenly pushed Qi Jun away.

Qi Jun stepped back dozens of steps, lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand. When he looked up again, the tree soul had turned transparent.

The tender grass on the ground bowed its head, and the tree soul held up half of the sky. She used her body to block the hole in the sky. When these cultivators left, the spiritual energy in the human world was drained, and from then on, no new cultivators would appear again.

Six pillars of light shot up into the sky from the six countries, and under each pillar of light sat a petrified monk.

Pang Xiuyong looked at the petrified Yuan Die calmly. He tapped Yuan Die’s brow and swallowed a Ten Thousand Year Resurrection Pill. This pill was a heavenly grade pill and taking one could increase one’s lifespan by ten thousand years.

He sat next to Yuan Di, looked up and said, “The human world is still alive.”

The beam of light disappeared, and the petrified Yuan Dice remained motionless, as if listening to Pang Xiuyong chattering on the side.

Lin Chu and his team completely repaired the Tianxing Stone, the sea surface sank, and the seabed returned to its original position.

“The sky has been restored!” A group of Jindan Yuanying cultivators looked up at the sky and blinked their smiling faces.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand and tightly grasped the peace and good fortune knot around his waist, feeling a little annoyed. He should have asked Meng Puyu before and bought two Thousand Mile Communication Pendants!

“Should we meet them now?” a monk asked.

When Qi Jun was not around, Lin Chu was as quiet as a mute. When he heard this, he looked towards Long Guanyu. Who knew that Long Guanyu was looking at him, and their eyes met.

Long Guanyu gave Lin Chu a rather friendly smile.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and revealed a hypocritical smile. He first shifted his gaze and looked into the distance, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking.

Long Guanyu looked at the peace and good fortune knot that Lin Chu had just made, and thought of the man who had always been by Lin Chu’s side.

His name seemed to be Qi Jun. Long Guanyu put his hands behind his back and clenched his fists.

Monks from all over the country who were preparing to return to the spiritual world rushed to Baito Peak.

Qi Jun and Golden Lion stood alone in the distance, watching the human world begin to return to normal. The flood receded, and they wondered how many survivors there were.

“Do you know who it is this time?” Golden Lion suddenly asked.

Qi Jun recalled the competition in the Blood Refining Hall, the sudden appearance of Yang Ze Tianzun, and his words, starting from the human world first.

Does his beginning refer to this disaster?

“I’m not sure.” Qi Jun said after hesitating for a moment.

The Golden Lion looked at the green grass on the ground, took a deep breath and said, “I am going to run a charity hall, and I am afraid there will be quite a few children this time.”

Golden Lion’s hair had turned gray. After he said this, he subconsciously straightened his back.

“That’s a good idea.” Qi Jun replied.

“What about you? What are your plans for the future? Are you preparing to return to the spirit world?” asked the Golden Lion.

Qi Jun looked at the young leaves trying to grow upwards and said, “I plan to survive first.”

“The spirit world, I’m still going back to the spirit world.” Qi Jun answered seriously. The spirit world has a lot of news and resources. If his soul problem is not solved, it will be a time bomb.

He didn’t want to end up not only losing himself but also dragging Lin Chu down.

“Qi Jun.” Golden Lion suddenly patted Qi Jun’s shoulder, and Qi Jun looked at him with some confusion.

“Don’t worry about some things, just do them if you want to.” Golden Lion said this without any context.

After he finished speaking, Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s presence behind him, and Lin Chu suddenly pounced towards him.

Qi Jun turned around and hugged Lin Chu tightly. Lin Chu rubbed his head against Qi Jun’s shoulder again and again.

“I’m not worried about the future. Anyway, I don’t regret it.” Qi Jun probably understood what Jin Shizi said. He was talking about himself and Lin Chu, and also about him and Kou Jin.

When Golden Lion heard this, he felt that this man suddenly became somewhat hateful. He clicked his tongue and turned away.

“How are you? Are you not hurt?” Lin Chu waited for the Golden Lion to leave, jumped down and asked hurriedly. He grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and observed it carefully.

Qi Jun followed his movements and turned around on the spot.

“I’m fine, how about you?” Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s arm and turned him around.

“Of course I’m fine! But I feel something is weird about the dragon crown jade, and we encountered a rift-mouthed shark. There are actually spiritual beasts in the human world!” Lin Chu remembered the smile that made him uncomfortable, and said to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun frowned and asked, “What happened to him? And what about the rip-mouthed shark? Tell me slowly.”

Just as Lin Chu was about to speak, the voice of the Divine Transformation cultivator came from the other side: “The passage is open, hurry up!”

A beam of light fell from the sky. Once it left this time, it would be difficult for it to return to the human world.

From now on, one day in the spiritual world is truly one year in the human world.

“Let’s talk about it when we get back.” Qi Jun said to Lin Chu while looking at the cultivator who had already begun to enter the light beam.

Lin Chu nodded, pulled Qi Jun and walked towards the beam of light.

“Don’t let me see you again.” Qi Jun walked past the Golden Lion and heard his voice.

Qi Jun bowed to him and said, “Take care.”

Lin Chu also immediately bowed and said take care.

The golden lion laughed and waved at them.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun stepped into the beam of light. They lowered their heads and looked at everything in the human world. Perhaps they would meet again.

Chapter 311 Want to recognize your son?

“The human world is divided.” Lin Chu stood in the beam of light and rose higher and higher. He lowered his head to look at the human world, turned his head and said to Qi Jun who was standing beside him.

Qi Jun nodded. It was the first time he saw the human world at such a height. The human world was divided into three large parts, with the sea roaring in the middle.

The light beam was uploaded and arrived at the Sand City in the ownerless land. The Jindan cultivators and Yuanying cultivators were all standing by the teleportation array. No one dared to act recklessly under the cover of the soul of the powerful person in the Lianxu realm.

Until the last one, Mei Huashen Zhenjun came out. He waved his tattered long sleeves and bowed to the great man in the Lianxu realm.

The great cultivator in the Void Refinement Realm who was stationed here nodded at him, glanced at the cultivators standing below, waved his hand and was about to leave, when Long Guanyu suddenly stood up.

“Weng Kai, Lord Weng,” Long Guanyu suddenly said.

Weng Kai, who was about to leave, stopped and looked in the direction of the sound. It turned out to be a guy from the Dragon Clan. Weng Kai looked at Long Guanyu and raised his chin.

“One of our dragon cubs is lost, and I just found his trace recently. Lord Weng hopes to witness my recognition of him in front of you.” Long Guanyu actually shed tears while speaking, and even Weng Kai was a little moved for a moment.

How could a cultivator at the peak of the Spiritual Transformation Realm cry in front of so many people, if it wasn’t out of emotion?

“Is your child here now?” Weng Kai said.

Lin Chu was standing behind him and his nerves were breaking down. Qi Jun also felt something was wrong. He suddenly grabbed Lin Chu’s hand. Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and said, “Shall we go?”

Qi Jun nodded, but before they could move, a burst of pressure came from his body, which made the two of them unable to move.

Long Guanyu stood directly in front of Lin Chu. He had been paying attention to the movements of the two men. Fortunately, he discovered them in time, otherwise the two men would have really run away.

“My child!” Long Guanyu said as he rushed in front of Lin Chu and grabbed Lin Chu’s wrist. His hand trembled slightly and his voice became lower.

Tears dripped down his cheeks directly into Lin Chu’s hands.

Lin Chu froze in place.

Long Guanyu removed his pressure and said, “I used pressure just now because I was afraid of scaring you. Don’t be afraid.”

He had a rather deceptive face, his golden eyes were filled with tears, his lips trembled slightly, and when he finished speaking and looked at Lin Chu with his lips pursed, his hands loosened and tightened at times, as if he was afraid of hurting him.

Lin Chu loosened his grip on Qi Jun’s hand slightly, and Qi Jun subconsciously tightened his grip on Lin Chu’s hand. He lowered his eyes and looked at their hands, then loosened his own hand again.

Lin Chu felt Qi Jun’s hand loosen, he turned around abruptly, grabbed Qi Jun’s hand tightly in his own, and struggled to break free from Long Guanyu’s hand.

“Do you want to go back to the Dragon Clan with me?” Long Guanyu asked Lin Chu.

Weng Kai was standing behind Long Guanyu at this moment and said, “His eyes are indeed exactly the same as those of your dragon clan. Why don’t you and Master Long go back to the dragon clan to take a look at this kid?”

Lin Chu pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. He held Qi Jun’s hand even tighter.

“This senior…” Qi Jun was about to speak, but Weng Kai frowned and said angrily: “What does this have to do with you! What are you talking about!”

As he spoke, he brought with him the pressure of the Void Refinement Realm, and Qi Jun could feel a fishy and sweet smell coming up.

Unable to hold back, a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of Qi Jun’s mouth.

Lin Chu’s breath was choked, his shoulders moved slightly, he raised his head to look at Long Guanyu, then turned to look at Weng Kai and said: “He recognizes his own, what does it have to do with me. I don’t even know who my father is? Ridiculous!”

Weng Kai raised his eyebrows and was about to get angry, but Long Guanyu was ready to stop him.

“Hey, you are really free, Weng Kai. Are you so free after just entering the realm of Lianxu?” A woman’s voice came from behind.

Weng Kai turned his head and saw that the woman was wearing black armor, with her white hair tied up with a wooden hairpin, and there was a light pink aura under her feet.

“Crazy woman Wang, stay out of other people’s business!” When Weng Kai saw this person, he subconsciously backed off.

“Haha, who is meddling in other people’s business now? Why are you so eager to lick the dragon clan’s tail?” Wang Mingxi, who was called Crazy Wang by Weng Kai, had been in the realm of refining emptiness for many years. When she took action, she didn’t care about the consequences.

Weng Kai, who was humiliated by Wang Mingxi, was so angry that his face turned red and he was breathing heavily.

“Why do you want to take action?” Wang Mingxi said as she stretched out her hand downwards. A series of small flying knives flew out from her fingertips, drawing a semicircle directly behind her.

Weng Kai gritted his teeth but was helpless. He turned around and said, “I don’t care!” and left.

Wang Mingxi raised his eyebrows and said, “Long Guanyu, don’t you see that this child is unhappy? You didn’t give birth to this child after ten months of pregnancy, and you haven’t raised it for a day. Today, he just said a few words and wanted to pick peaches. Are all dragons so shameless? No wonder he has been lonely these years.”

Long Guanyu bit his back teeth, trying not to change his expression. He let go of Lin Chu’s hand and turned to Wang Mingxi and said, “Of course I have a way to confirm it.”

Before he finished speaking, Wang Mingxi said, “Why, you’re sure you don’t want to admit it? Why should you be embarrassed if you want to pick peaches, or do you have other intentions?”

Her tone was full of sarcasm, and Long Guanyu’s expression finally changed at this time.

“Lord Wang, please stop talking nonsense!” After Long Guanyu said this, he saw Wang Mingxi’s sarcastic smile appear again.

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand tightly and refused to let go. He pursed his lips tightly, and Qi Jun’s hand felt numb from being held by him.

Mei Huashen Zhenjun folded his arms and staggered behind them and said, “Are you two going back to the Star Alliance?”

“Yes!” Lin Chu’s voice suddenly became louder.

Mei Huashen Zhenjun nodded and said, “That’s perfect. My name is Mei Fa, and I’m one of the elders of the Star Alliance. Let’s go together.”

After he finished speaking, a fan flew out from his arms, expanded in the air, and Mei Fa jumped on it first. He raised his eyebrows at Wang Mingxi.

Lin Chu also jumped up. He lowered his head and looked at Qi Jun, his eyes full of bloodshot.

Lin Chu breathed a sigh of relief when Qi Jun jumped onto the fan.

Wang Mingxi saw that Mei Fa had already flown far away, so he put away his magical power of words. Finally, he looked at Long Guanyu and said in a gloomy tone: “Some things, if you can’t have children, look for children everywhere.”

“Wang Mingxi!” Long Guanyu roared in a low voice.

Wang Mingxi was not angry either. She stretched out her fingers, flicked her small flying knife and said, “If you don’t want to fight, don’t say harsh words.”

After saying that, she glanced at the monks standing behind Long Guanyu, sneered, turned and left. Long Guanyu had no way to deal with her.

Long Guanyu looked at the way Mei Fa left and cursed in his heart, but his face still looked heartbroken.

The monks around him just thought that Long Guanyu was just an ordinary father who lost his child.

Some monks even showed expressions of disgust towards Wang Mingxi.

She clapped her hands and sat on her pet cow. The cow stepped on the clouds and flew up directly.

Her voice came from afar: “A bunch of idiots.”

Lin Chu and Qi Jun sat on Mei Fa’s fan. Lin Chu’s voice sounded a little scared: “What does he want to do? Does he want to separate us? I won’t recognize him. He is not my father. I don’t have one.”

When Qi Jun heard what he said, he felt that Lin Chu was indeed frightened, and his words became incoherent.

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s shoulder and said, “Don’t worry, we’ve already left. If you don’t want to recognize him, we’ll just avoid him.”

Mei Fa, who was sitting in the front, couldn’t help but interrupt when she heard this: “I’m afraid it’s not that easy. Long Guanyu’s appearance today is really pitiful. Tsk.”

As he said that, he turned his head and met Lin Chu’s eyes. Hey! Why does this guy look at people in such a weird way?

Mei Fa’s mind was not on Lin Chu. He turned to look at Qi Jun and asked, “Is your wood spirit different? Why did the tree spirit choose you?”

Qi Jun thought about it, opened his palm, and the essence of Jia wood rushed out. The light green aura was like a tenacious weed.

“I have previously comprehended the way of life between life and death, and have been influenced by some of the wood spiritual energy.” Qi Jun reserved some of his words.

Meifa nodded, and now he could understand it.

“The Star Alliance has arrived!” Mei Fa stood up and said, looking at the red and green in the distance.

Chapter 312: New Situation in the Spirit World

The human world was separated, and changes also occurred under the shock of the spiritual world. The bottom of the Endless Sea became higher, and the sea surface widened. The mermaids wanted to expand their influence, but were strangled by the Chixin League and the Tianyan League.

The Star Alliance and the Tree People officially formed an alliance and appeared before the monks. The ground of the Tree People’s territory rose and was almost level with the Panlong Mountains.

As the weather gets warmer, the Tree People’s flowers have begun to bloom. Flowers of various colors are piled together and clustered together on both sides of the road.

Mei Fa looked at the lively scene in front of him and said to Qi Jun and the others happily, “I think this place is very suitable for retirement. Those brainless people outside just like to fight and kill.”

Qi Jun also nodded. The environment of the Star Alliance was indeed more relaxing, and it did not have those strange conditions of the Red Heart Alliance. As long as it was beneficial to the development of the Star Alliance, they could accept it.

“Master Mei, do you know about the dragon clan?” Qi Jun asked Lin Chu, who was sitting next to him, looking down at the pattern on the fan.

He remembered what Yuan Di had said before. In Yuan Di’s words, dragons were not easy creatures to get along with.

Mei Fa frowned when she heard his words, and thought carefully. She sighed and said, “Long Guanyu posted a message before, asking who can help them find the cub. The reward is generous. The Phoenix Clan, the Human Clan, and the Lion and Tiger Clan all want to get this reward. But the Dragon Clan offered such a high reward, and I don’t know what they want to do with the cub.”

Qi Jun listened to his words, put his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder and squeezed it gently. Lin Chu suddenly turned his head to look at him and buried himself in Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“Are cubs important to the dragon clan?” Qi Jun asked.

Meifa’s face wrinkled when he heard this. Thinking of the crazy behavior of the dragons in the past, he said uncertainly, “That’s right. They did look for some cubs for a long time and asked many races for help. But many of those cubs were very strange.”

“Strange?” Qi Jun didn’t understand what he meant.

Mei Fa recalled what he had seen before and said, “It is indeed very strange. They no longer look like the dragon race. However, the dragon race is still okay with them. It is like, like they are worshipping them.”

The more Qi Jun listened, the more he felt something was a little strange.

Lin Chu suddenly said, “It’s possible that he released the rift-mouthed shark. Why was it the rift-mouthed shark? He wanted to test the thunder spirit energy.”

The more Lin Chu spoke, the more certain he became. He stood up from the fan and his face grew paler.

“I should have been more careful. How could he notice me? It’s my eyes. It’s the color of my eyes!” Lin Chu covered his eyes and began to exert force with his hands, as if he wanted to pop his eyes out.

Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s shoulders, pressed him to sit on the fan and said, “Can you be blamed for this?! If he wants to, he will make trouble for you whether it’s the eyes or not.”

Lin Chu heard the caution in Qi Jun’s words. He nodded, held Qi Jun’s hand tightly and did not let go.

The Star Alliance is now entirely controlled by the Duan family. Qin Manman, the second in command of the Xingshuang Auction House, has officially joined the Star Alliance and served as the president of the Wanjin Club.

After Duan Shaoyan entered the peak of the Golden Core realm, he began to follow Qi Jun’s instructions every day. Only later did he begin to learn to adjust his condition according to his own body.

The monks in the Star Alliance have now begun to recognize him as the young leader, and that Young Master Li has followed Qin Manman as the vice president of the Wanjin Society.

“Elder Mei is back. What’s the situation in the human world?” Duan Ziming saw the fan in the sky at the Star Alliance’s trial field and hurriedly came forward to ask.

Mei Fa’s fan fell to the ground. Qi Jun and Lin Chu walked down first. Duan Ziming didn’t expect that Mei Fa would directly bring Lin Chu and the others back this time.

Duan Ziming hurriedly took a step back and saluted Qi Jun.

Mei Fa looked at Qi Jun with some surprise. Duan Ziming was still a bit arrogant. He had heard that Duan Ziming’s leg was broken by the Underworld, and he felt sorry for it for a long time.

Unexpectedly, this person actually got better and even entered the initial stage of transformation. Meifa thought that if all the people in the Star Alliance were people like Duan Ziming, there would be nothing wrong with him joining.

Such a person actually saluted the Nascent Soul behind him, and this Nascent Soul was not even at the peak level.

“Master Qi.” Duan Ziming stood up and said, he was probably useless.

“Long time no see, Master Duan, congratulations on entering the Spirit Transformation Stage.” Qi Jun bowed in return.

Lin Chu also followed Qi Jun to return the gift. He was still a little absentminded at the moment, and looked a little dizzy.

“We’ll go back first. Thank you, Master Mei.” Qi Jun and Lin Chu bowed to Mei Fa.

Mei Fa waved his hand and said, “You can just call me Elder Mei.”

“Elder Mei.” After the two men paid their respects to Mei Fa, they walked towards their home.

The Tiger Head House is certainly not comparable to the Moonlit Glazed House. After not having been back for a while, the house looks a little shabby.

Lin Chu was standing there, staring blankly at the Tiger Head House for a long time before he came to his senses and looked at Qi Jun and said, “Let’s go home.”

“Yes, let’s go home.” Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s shoulder and said.

The tiger-head house in front of him turned into the shape of a bead. Lin Chu waved his hand and released the Yuexia Liuliju.

The spiritual energy around the Moonlit Glaze Residence shook slightly and became purer.

Lin Chu sat at the table in the room, propped up his head with his arms, and looked at the ground, not knowing what he was thinking.

Lin Chu didn’t wake up until he heard the sound of oil cooking in the kitchen. He looked over hurriedly and saw a cloud of black smoke coming out of the kitchen.

“Brother Qi Jun!! Why are you in the kitchen again!” Lin Chu no longer thought about the dragon crown jade at this moment, he rushed into the kitchen.

Qi Jun smiled awkwardly. He held up the spatula in his hand and there was no more black smoke coming out of the pot.

“I do the same thing as you. I wait for the pan to heat up, pour in the oil, and then put the meat in, right?” Qi Jun looked at the pan and spoke a little sluggishly.

Lin Chu burst out laughing, walked over to Qi Jun, took the spatula and said, “I told you, you are not allowed to enter the kitchen.”

Qi Jun really didn’t expect that he had no talent at all in cooking.

“Let me see.” Qi Jun still didn’t give up, and stood beside Lin Chu and said again, “Let me see.”

Lin Chu waved his hand, and the pot became clean first. Then the oil was poured in by itself. Qi Jun smelled the fragrance of the vegetable after a sizzling sound.

“Please open the door for me, both of you. I’ve been knocking for a long time.” Duan Shaoyan’s voice came from outside the window.

Qi Jun flicked his hand, the door opened, and Duan Shaoyan walked in. He had grown taller and looked more energetic.

“I heard that you also went to the human world. Elder Mei said that we can’t go to the human world casually in the future. The flow rate in the human world is also different from ours, right?” Duan Shaoyan had never seen the human world with his own eyes, and everything he knew was heard from other cultivators.

“Yes, the human world begins to have its own barriers, the spiritual energy will gradually disappear, and the cultivators will no longer exist. It will not be as simple as going down to the human world just through the teleportation array.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw Duan Shaoyan’s whole face twisted.

He sighed heavily and said, “Does this mean there will be no more cultivators in the future?”

“Yes,” Qi Jun nodded.

Lin Chu had already prepared the dishes. Qi Jun brought out two plates of vegetables. Duan Shaoyan looked at the vegetables and his face turned pale.

“I said you’re going to eat this?” Duan Shaoyan asked in disbelief.

Lin Chu glanced at Duan Shaoyan, and the boy shrank his neck.

“I’ve seen too many dead people, so just eat this.” Lin Chu said bluntly.

“Is Monk Qi here?” The voice of the yew tree came from outside the door.

Duan Shaoyan looked at Qi Jun, Qi Jun nodded, and he went straight to open the door.

Qi Jun looked at the yew tree expressionlessly and asked, “What’s the matter?”

Shu Doushan looked a little pale. He wanted to ask Qi Jun about the tree soul, but then he thought of his stubborn friend, Yuan Di.

“Yuan Di, why hasn’t he come back?” Qi Jun’s face turned a little ugly after hearing Shu Doushan’s words.

He recalled the situation of the Fengyun Sword Sect’s leader before. Luo Luo finally chose to protect the Fengyun Sword Sect, and Yuan Die was also petrified on the spot.

“He and Pang Xiuyong stayed in the human world.” Qi Jun thought of the petrified state and continued, “It’s hard to say whether he is alive or not.”

Shu Doushan’s face turned grim when he heard these words. Although he knew that his friend had always been kind-hearted, he had never expected that he would be left in the human world.

“The human world has been separated from us? I heard from the elders of our tribe that no one will ascend to heaven anymore after this.” Shu Doushan said what he heard.

Qi Jun nodded. It was not wrong to say that. He couldn’t help but think of what Yang Ze Tianzun said.

He knew too little about Yangze Tianzun. Qi Jun looked at Shu Doushan, put his hands behind his back, pinched his fingers, thought for a while and asked: “Shu Xiu, do you know Yangze Tianzun? I saw his shadow when I went to the human world this time.”

Shuyew had some impression of this name, but he didn’t have a very deep memory. He frowned and thought for a long time before saying, “He seems to be a genius.”

As soon as he said this, Duan Shaoyan rolled his eyes and said, “He is already a Heavenly Lord, but he is not a genius!”

These words choked Shu Doushan. He sighed and said, “Although he is called Tianzun, he should have become an immortal.”

“Immortal!” Duan Shaoyan exclaimed in surprise at this moment.

Qi Jun still didn’t understand the difference. Cultivating immortality, cultivating immortality, aren’t they both heading towards becoming an immortal?

“I’ve only heard of immortals in stories, but I didn’t expect that his shadow still exists in the human world!” Duan Shaoyan’s expression made Qi Jun realize that among the cultivators of immortality, only a few can become immortals.

Shu Doushan nodded. The events concerning Yangze Tianzun were too long ago. He dug out memories from the depths of his mind and said, “Legend has it that the first thing he did after becoming an immortal was to clean up his family.”

“Cleaned up?” Qi Jun frowned and asked, “Killed them all?”

“Yes, it is said to be for cleansing the blood.” Shu Doushan remembered that this was what his great-grandfather told him.

When Qi Jun heard this, he remembered what the old woman from Fanxing Island in the human world said before, that someone had kidnapped all the children with spiritual roots.

Could this matter also be related to Yangze Tianzun?

Chapter 313 Dragon Pill

There was very little information about Yangze Tianzun, and Shu Doushan didn’t know much, so Qi Jun didn’t continue to ask.

Qi Jun couldn’t tell his guess to anyone except Lin Chu, because if he did, it would bring up another topic: why was it him?

What is the difference between his five spiritual roots, why did Yangze Tianzun notice him, what does it mean that the human world moves first, if there is a first move, there will be a second move. Will the second move be the spiritual world?

These things were like a huge ball of wool, and Qi Jun couldn’t find a clue for a while.

“I’m going back first. It’s getting late. I heard from the younger generation in my clan that the competition in the Blood Refining Hall will start again. You should be ready.” After saying this, Shu Doushan bowed.

He also didn’t want to ask about Qi Jun’s tree soul anymore. The tree soul had already chosen the person she wanted to choose. The tree people should now focus on their own good and evil fruit trees before thinking about the future path.

When Lin Chu heard Shu Doushan say the words “Blood Refining Hall Competition”, his eyes suddenly widened.

He patted his cheek, wondering what he was thinking. His main goal now was to find a way to solve the problem of Qi Jun’s soul leaving his body.

As for things like the dragon crown jade, put them aside for now.

“Master Qi, I’ll take my leave first.” After hearing what Shu Doushan said, Duan Shaoyan also stood up and said goodbye.

Although he also wanted to have a free meal, after seeing Lin Chu’s expression, he decided to back out.

“Brother Qi Jun, do you think that this incident was caused by Yang Ze Tianzun?” Lin Chu waited for them to leave and asked.

There must be some reason why Qi Jun suddenly asked about Yangze Tianzun.

Qi Jun nodded. The gap in strength between them and this Heavenly Venerable was too great. They were in the light while the other party was in the dark. No matter what, they could not be considered to have an advantage.

“He seems to be paying attention to me a lot. I don’t quite understand.” This is what Qi Jun can’t understand the most. He is just an ordinary person with five spiritual roots. What’s so special about five spiritual roots, unless he has set his eyes on the Qing Yun Pearl.

Lin Chu frowned, and he also thought of Qing Yunzhu and asked, “Does he know about Qing Yunzhu?”

“Then why doesn’t he just kill me and take the beads? Wouldn’t that be more convenient?” Qi Jun shook his head and said.

Lin Chu couldn’t figure it out, so he handed the chopsticks to Qi Jun and said, “Don’t think about it, eat first, and we’ll think about it after we finish eating.”

Qi Jun nodded. He took the chopsticks and heard Lin Chu say, “Today’s dish has a rotten layer on the outside. It has been left for too long.”

“Next time, you can try to make the Ice Detector Talisman bigger.” Qi Jun felt that compared with the previous refrigerator, the Ice Detector Talisman was still not convenient enough.

Lin Chu nodded. He believed in what Qi Jun said 100%.

Duan Shaoyan had just returned home when he heard his father and mother discussing the events in the human world.

Duan Ziming said in a low voice: “This incident in the human world is a warning to us. We must also take precautions early.”

Duan Shaoyan was just about to get closer to listen to the defense when the door was opened and Zong Zhiyao stood in front of him. She stretched out her hand and lifted him in.

“It just so happens that you’re back, so you should listen too.” As soon as Zong Zhiyao opened his mouth, Duan Shaoyan could only nod and say yes, not daring to say a word of nonsense.

“In the face of this kind of natural disaster, improving your strength is the best defense. Did you hear me?” Zong Zhiyao said this and then saw her stupid son in a daze, so she slapped him.

Duan Shaoyan woke up from his thoughts, stared at Zong Zhiyao blankly and asked, “Could it be possible that the things in the human world this time were done by the cultivators?”

“How is that possible!” Zong Zhiyao said affirmatively.

Duan Ziming heard what his son said, frowned, thought about it carefully and said: “At least no one in the spirit world can do it.”

Duan Shaoyan also felt that he was thinking too much. Perhaps it was because he started to let his imagination run wild after hearing Qi Jun mention Yangze Tianzun today.

The next morning, Qi Jun couldn’t fall asleep for the first time. He looked at the spirit gathering array on the ceiling of Liuli Residence under the moon and couldn’t fall asleep.

Finally, he simply got up and meditated. The little dog named Heihu had grown up and was fat and lying at the door with Jifeng.

Unlike Ji Feng, it was not enthusiastic towards Qi Jun. At most, it just wagged its tail. It was not like towards Lin Chu, where it wanted to pounce on him.

Ji Feng commented on Hei Hu’s behavior: Stupid!

As soon as Qi Jun pushed open the door, Ji Feng jumped up first, controlled his tail and shook it towards Qi Jun, waiting for the first pill this morning.

The Four-Elephant Blue Bird standing on the treetop saw the black gold pill thrown by Qi Jun, and swooped down to grab the black gold pill.

The wind was so anxious that it was howling on the ground.

“There’s one more.” Qi Jun said as he threw out another one. When Ji Feng jumped up, the wisp of golden hair on his forehead swayed slightly.

Ji Feng swallowed today’s Black Gold Pill and then lay down contentedly.

When Qi Jun came back with meat pie for breakfast, he saw a hooded man standing at the door.

A yellow light screen lit up on the tray in his hand, with the names of Qi Jun and Lin Chu written on it.

Lin Chu stood at the door, face to face with the hooded man. His cheek still had red marks from waking up.

“Are you Lin Chu?” A man’s voice came from the hood.

Lin Chu’s eyes fell on Qi Jun who was coming over. He pursed his lips and ran towards Qi Jun a little embarrassedly, but he couldn’t help it.

The hooded man watched Lin Chu, who had been a little indifferent just now, and suddenly, like a puppy with a tail, he started shaking it wildly.

“Brother Qi Jun, the monks from the Blood Refining Hall are here.” Lin Chu said as he stood beside Qi Jun.

Qi Jun handed the cake in his hand to Lin Chu and saluted the monks from the Blood Refining Hall.

The other party was at the Jindan stage, so he naturally had to return the gift when facing a Yuanying stage. After returning the gift, he stood up and said, “The Blood Refining Hall will reopen in half a month. Because the relatives of True Lord Longguan Yulong are here this time, the Blood Refining Hall has invited True Lord Mei Fa, who has already entered the peak of the Spiritualization stage.”

Hearing the three words “Long Guanyu”, both Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s expressions were not good.

“Then I’ll leave first.” After the monk from the Blood Refining Hall delivered his message, he hurriedly said goodbye. He felt the air beginning to solidify a little.

Lin Chu took a big bite of the cake and said, “What on earth does he want to do!”

Qi Jun also frowned and said, “Otherwise we won’t participate this time and give up the competition.”

When Lin Chu heard the words “abandon the competition”, he stopped eating his cake and glared at Qi Jun, saying, “No! You have to go! I also hope that someone at the peak of the Spiritualization Stage can help me.”

“How can I help you?” Meifa’s voice came from behind.

It was the first time that Mei Fa came to Qi Jun’s place. The trees here were more lush, and there were two or three fruits hanging on the treetops not far away.

“Elder Mei,” Qi Jun said as he was about to salute, but Mei Fa waved his sleeves and stopped Qi Jun.

Mei Fa pinched her chin and looked at the bamboo forest behind the house. As soon as she put her hand in, she felt the violent fluctuation of spiritual energy.

“You set up a formation in the back?” Meifa asked in surprise.

He heard from Duan Ziming yesterday about this cultivator named Qi Jun, who had five spiritual roots and had also learned alchemy and formations. Are today’s young people so powerful?

“It was set up once before, and after it was removed, it became a gathering place for spiritual energy.” Qi Jun replied. He didn’t know what was going on in this situation.

This was the first time Mei Fa had heard of such a situation. He patted the bamboo pole and withdrew his hand.

“What did you say you wanted to ask about the peak of the Spiritual Transformation Realm? I am already at the peak of the Spiritual Transformation Realm, why don’t you come and ask me?” Mei Fa scratched his head and asked. As an elder of the Star Alliance, it was his duty to solve problems for the monks in the alliance.

Lin Chu didn’t know whether he should say it or not, so he turned his head and looked at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun sighed, smiled bitterly and said to Mei Fa, “I’m under the spell of being trapped.”

“What!” Mei Faxian yelled and grabbed Qi Jun’s arm.

Qi Jun had no power to resist at all under his hands, and he felt that Mei Fa had no ill intentions.

Mei Fa completely enveloped Qi Jun with his spiritual sense.

He was feeling Qi Jun’s life energy, and he clearly saw that Qi Jun’s life energy was far greater than this body.

“Your spirit and soul are not in harmony, and your life energy has begun to overflow from your body.” Meifa did not say the final ending of exploding and dying.

“Is there any way to cure it?” Lin Chu took a step forward and asked nervously.

Mei Fa said with difficulty: “I don’t have any solution for the time being. The soul is precious. But I heard that the dragon clan has a kind of congenital deficiency pill, which is specially given to the cubs they find back. It is said that it can stabilize the soul.”

After he said this, he felt something was wrong, and waved his hand hastily and said, “I didn’t mean to ask you to go find the Dragon Crown Jade!”

Mei Fa is a relatively straightforward person. When he saw Qi Jun nod, he patted Qi Jun’s shoulder as if to comfort him.

Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun and held his hand tightly. Is this the Xiantian deficiency pill?

Chapter 314 Let’s Talk

Lin Chu and Qi Jun moved quickly and arrived at the Blood Refining Hall before Long Guanyu arrived.

Needless to say, Lin Chu was already a well-known celebrity. A human cultivator suddenly turned into a dragon cub.

In the eyes of other monks, this is simply a step to heaven.

The Dragon Clan is wealthy and powerful, and anyone who can get a little bit of it can be said to have ascended to heaven on the spot.

Lin Chu’s door was almost knocked down, fortunately he had never lived in his own room from the beginning, and Qi Jun stayed with him.

Someone knocked on Lin Chu’s door outside, and Qi Jun heard it clearly.

“This descendant of the dragon clan is here to snatch food from us?”

“The missing dragon, the half-blood?”

“I heard it’s Long Guanyu’s child?”

“That’s lucky. Master Long has a good temper.”

The sounds outside the door kept coming in. Lin Chu opened his eyes, and his peaceful mood from meditation was completely ruined.

Qi Jun suddenly opened the door and looked at the people outside. He did not look fierce, but his cold look at people still made the monks outside a little afraid.

“Is he the cultivator recognized by the tree spirit?” Seeing Qi Jun’s face, the direction of the discussion outside suddenly changed.

Someone plucked up the courage to ask Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t answer either, just said, “Don’t knock.” Then he turned around and closed the door.

The monks outside the door couldn’t figure out Qi Jun’s background for a moment, and didn’t dare to act rashly. The tree people are not without black-haired guys.

Lin Chu waited until Qi Jun came back, then he looked up at Qi Jun and said, “I look a bit like a big trouble.”

“Nonsense.” Qi Jun tapped Lin Chu’s head gently.

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and placed his face in Qi Jun’s palm.

Allowing Qi Jun to gently pinch his cheek, Qi Jun sat next to Lin Chu and said, “You are not a problem. The fact that you are a dragon will be discovered sooner or later. I just didn’t expect the dragons to be so direct.”

Lin Chu nodded. He couldn’t help feeling annoyed in his heart. If only he had restrained himself from using the thunder power at that time.

“I wish I hadn’t saved them at that time.” Lin Chu couldn’t help but say to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun knew that he was being a little too stubborn at the moment, so he pushed the cup on the table in front of Lin Chu. The shaking cup reflected Lin Chu’s unhappy face.

“No, our Xiaoxi is born with a good fortune. There is a reason for everything he does.” Qi Jun lowered his voice and spoke slowly.

Lin Chu pinched his fingers. Is he lucky?

Qi Jun seemed to see through his thoughts, and leaned over to ask, “How can you achieve Nascent Soul at such a young age if you are so unlucky? Oh my, I will have to rely on Monk Lin from now on.”

Qi Jun’s words were a bit funny. Lin Chu couldn’t help but curl up the corners of his lips and raised his fist to hit Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“Don’t think about it anymore. Things will work out when the time comes.” Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s ear.

Lin Chu nodded with red ears.

“I will be even more powerful!” Lin Chu clenched his fists.

The matter of the Dragon Clan might be a good thing. Didn’t Elder Mei say that the Dragon Clan’s elixirs might be able to solve Brother Qi Jun’s physical problems?

Thinking of this, Lin Chu let out a long sigh and looked forward.

As soon as Long Guanyu stepped into the Star Alliance, he was stopped by Duan Ziming.

He had always looked down on the human race, a weak and struggling creature, but now he had to give these races a good face.

“Master Duan, I’m here to see my cub.” Long Guanyu said kindly.

“Lord Long, there are no dragons here.” Duan Ziming heard about this from Mei Fa, but the dragon clan is too complicated, and Duan Ziming doesn’t want Lin Chu and Qi Jun to get involved.

Long Guanyu clenched his hands slightly behind his back and said with a smile: “His name is Lin Chu, and he is the cub I just recognized.”

When Duan Ziming heard this, he couldn’t speak without restraint like Wang Mingxi. He still needed to protect the entire Star Alliance, so he could only lower his head and said, “I didn’t expect that Brother Lin is actually a dragon. I heard him say that he has no parents.”

Long Guanyu smiled bitterly and said, “He is just angry with me. It’s all my fault that I didn’t find him in time.”

When Duan Ziming heard this, he didn’t know what to say. He also didn’t know how to tell Lin Chu. He couldn’t just say that he felt his biological father was weird.

“Master Lin has already gone to the Blood Refining Hall.” Duan Ziming said and he saw that Long Guanyu’s expression changed slightly.

Long Guanyu looked straight at Duan Ziming, smiled and said, “Thank you, Master Duan. It was me who didn’t care enough about the child, so he should do this.”

After he said this, he was thinking about letting Duan Ziming take over, but Duan Ziming just looked at him and smiled without saying anything.

Long Guanyu’s face froze. He cursed in his heart, bowed to Duan Ziming and left.

Blood Refining Hall.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu basically avoided crowds.

Long Guanyu arrived early and happened to live right opposite the house. He was also very strange. Every day he looked at Lin Chu with eager and expectant eyes.

Lin Chu didn’t like this feeling.

“Why does he keep looking at me!” Lin Chu asked Qi Jun with a frown after returning to his room after dinner.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth and said, “Maybe his fatherly love suddenly overflowed and he wanted to show it in front of you?”

Lin Chu thought about it carefully and said, “It’s fine if he has other thoughts, but if he doesn’t, it’s even more disgusting. Why should I be grateful to him after not seeing him for 20 years? If he was still thinking about me, he should have gone to the human world long ago. Before his mother died, she was looking forward to seeing him for the last time. If you want to break up, you have to do it cleanly. Going back and forth and hesitating can only make people feel disgusted.”

Qi Jun listened to Lin Chu’s words and was about to speak when Lin Chu continued, “So, I think he must have something wrong, otherwise, he wouldn’t have come to me!”

Qi Jun laughed, nodded and said, “Yes, you are right!”

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, snorted, and whispered: “But I want to go to the dragon clan to take a look.”

Qi Jun’s eyes widened slightly and asked, “Why?”

Lin Chu didn’t say anything, he just stood in front of Qi Jun with his hands clasped.

“Is it because of what Elder Mei said?” Qi Jun thought about it and probably understood some things.

Lin Chu didn’t want to talk about this. He looked behind Qi Jun, deliberately diverted Qi Jun’s attention and said, “Let’s go practice the talisman!”

Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu and said, “We need to have a good talk.”

When Qi Jun said this, Lin Chu froze in place.

Chapter 315 His Weakness

Lin Chu and Qi Jun stood in the room. Neither of them spoke first. Lin Chu pursed his lips, gently raised his feet and said, “I, you, I just think that maybe after returning to the Dragon Clan, his resources will be better.”

Lin Chu stuttered as he spoke, and Qi Jun sighed and asked, “Do you really think so?”

The room became quiet again. The two could hear each other’s slowed breathing. Lin Chu lowered his head and twisted his fingers together. He didn’t want to tell a lie to Qi Jun, but he also didn’t want to tell the truth to Qi Jun, so he simply shut up.

“You said before that we share good and bad times, but now you want me to only be greedy for good times and not worry about bad times?” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and asked.

Lin Chu raised his head quickly, looked at Qi Jun and shook his head and said, “No, I just want you to live! If the Dragon Clan just wants me to go back, I want one of those Xiantian Deficiency Pills.”

He spoke more and more anxiously, his face turned a little red, and he frowned as he explained to Qi Jun anxiously.

“I’ve checked many ancient books. There’s only one way to cure the symptoms of mismatch between soul and body, and that is to reshape the body.” Qi Jun took out an ancient book from his storage bag. The words on it were a little blurry.

The pages of the book floated in the air. Qi Jun waved his hand and the book turned to that page. It was clearly written on it: The Soul-Trapping Curse, unique to the Le family, has no solution except to reshape the body.

Lin Chu stared at the two words “no solution” and his eyes turned red.

“I’ve thought of a method. Using vines as meridians and the essence of earth to transform into flesh, maybe I can reshape my body.” Qi Jun didn’t want to say this uncertain thing so early.

After he finished speaking, a little man as tall as a palm appeared on the table. It looked like it was made up of countless vines, with red flames flowing among the vines.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun in surprise. He pouted and was about to cry at Qi Jun. He asked in a hoarse voice, “You hid it from me!”

Qi Jun pinched his fingers and tapped the head of the vine man with his fingers. The man sat down on the table, looking dazed.

“I didn’t believe I would succeed.” Qi Jun said hesitantly.

“It’s okay.” Lin Chu hurriedly protected the little vine man. He also imitated Qi Jun and tapped the little vine man’s head. This was his hope.

Qi Jun placed his hands at his sides with his fingers spread out. The essence of Ji Earth condensed at his fingertips, but it still could not be molded into shape as freely as the essence of Jia Wood.

“Put it away quickly.” Lin Chu hurriedly stuffed the vine figurine into Qi Jun’s hand, but was worried that it would be broken, so he held it carefully and looked up at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun felt a little happier about his appearance. He took the little vine man and put it into his storage bag.

“It won’t break, right?!” Lin Chu couldn’t help but ask again.

Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s nose and asked, “Who is more important, me or that little vine man?”

Lin Chu was in a better mood at the moment, with a smile on his face. He moved closer to Qi Jun, bumped his head against Qi Jun’s shoulder, and whispered, “You keep saying weird things. If you’re not important, who is?”

Long Guanyu was looking at Qi Jun’s door from the opposite side. Normally, the two people would have come out at this time, so why haven’t they come out today? !

He thought about it and walked straight towards Qi Jun’s room. He leaned sideways to listen to the sounds inside.

Because of Qi Jun’s personality, he put up three silent notes in the room as soon as they started talking. Even if someone like Long Guanyu, who was at the peak of the Spiritual Transformation stage, wanted to eavesdrop, he had to use his spiritual sense. Once his spiritual sense came out, Qi Jun would naturally feel something.

Long Guanyu stood outside the door, raised his hand and then put it down. He was a little uncomfortable with Lin Chu’s personality.

He thought about it and decided to knock on the door. Who knew that as soon as he raised his hand, the door opened directly.

Qi Jun looked at Long Guanyu who had raised his hand. What did this dragon want to do? Force his way in?

“Monk Qi!” Long Guanyu quickly put down his hand and rubbed his hands like an ordinary father worried about his child.

Qi Jun bowed his hands. He looked polite, but it seemed that he was not prepared to give way at all.

Lin Chu was standing behind Qi Jun, so he naturally heard what Long Guanyu said outside. He was already angry with Long Guanyu, and thinking that he was being tricked by this guy, he couldn’t help but clench his own hand.

Long Guanyu cursed Qi Jun in his heart for being tactless, but still asked with a smile on his face: “Is Lin Chu here? I brought some dragon specialties.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and Lin Chu popped his head out from behind Qi Jun.

As soon as Long Guanyu saw Lin Chu, he immediately smiled and handed over what he had in his hand, which was a small porcelain bottle.

“What is it?” Lin Chu raised his chin and asked.

“You have just entered the Nascent Soul stage. Please accept this Guyuan Pill. It can stabilize your spiritual energy.” There was some pride and complacency in Long Guanyu’s words.

His chin was slightly raised and his eyelids were slightly drooped, making it look like he was looking down at Qi Jun and Lin Chu from above.

Lin Chu raised the corners of his lips. He was good-looking, with light golden lychee eyes curved under his crescent-shaped eyebrows, and the corners of his eyes were upturned, which made people feel a little sweet when looking at him.

Long Guanyu thought that Lin Chu had figured it out, but the next moment he heard Lin Chu say, “How dare you take out such a small thing? The dragon race is really pitiful, tut tut.”

The tut-tut sound behind him really took the mockery to the extreme.

Long Guanyu’s neck stiffened. He took back the porcelain bottle in his hand, clenched his teeth tightly, and said with a pitiful look on his face: “If you don’t like it, I’ll get something else next time.”

There were many cultivators who wanted to curry favor with the Dragon Clan. As soon as Long Guanyu finished speaking, a voice came from behind: “How disrespectful to your own biological father! Such cultivators should be banished to the human world!”

Qi Jun tilted his head to look at the person who was talking behind him. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looked very righteous.

“What? Has the human world become a place of exile now?” Qi Jun looked at him and asked.

The man sneered, and the expression on his face made people feel disgusted.

“Speak?!” Seeing that he didn’t say anything, Qi Jun continued to ask in a slightly louder voice.

Many cultivators in the surrounding area participated in this event in the human world. When they heard the noise, some cultivators released their spiritual senses, while others went out directly to see what was happening.

“Am I wrong?! People in the human world cannot ascend now. Whoever goes down will be without spiritual energy! From now on, the cultivators in our spiritual world will exclusively enjoy the spiritual energy! Those cultivators who stay in the human world are nothing but idiots!” The man became more and more excited as he spoke, and he wanted to point at Qi Jun’s nose and curse him out loud.

Before Qi Jun could make a move, a figure flashed by, and with a crisp movement, the man covered his cheek and spat out blood.

Wang Mingxi stood in front of him, stepped on the man’s head, turned his ankle, lowered his head and asked, “What? Are you calling my apprentice an idiot again?”

Wang Mingxi’s apprentice Xunfang stayed in the human world this time to protect the child.

“No, no, no!” the man shouted loudly.

“Don’t bother. Explain it to me clearly.” Wang Mingxi moved his wrist slightly, and a gray rope tied up the man. Wang Mingxi smiled at Qi Jun, then pulled the rope to drag the man towards the door, leaving his face rubbing on the ground.

As Wang Mingxi is a powerful person in the realm of refining emptiness, no one dares to say a word of nonsense.

Long Guanyu’s expression was really ugly at this moment. Refining Void Realm! If the dragon race was at its peak, how could they be worried about a Refining Void Realm!

If Dragon Ancestor hadn’t been suppressed, how could they not be able to upgrade!

“Lord Long, Lin Chu and I have to go have dinner, so we’ll leave first.” Qi Jun said to Long Guanyu with a smile.

Long Guanyu turned sideways and watched Qi Jun and Lin Chu walking further and further away. He put his hands in his sleeves and crushed the jade bottle in his hands. He kept telling himself to be patient, be patient!

Lin Chu walked a little further away. He turned his head and looked back, but the Dragon Crown Jade was gone.

“His expression just now was a bit unpleasant.” Lin Chu turned and said to Qi Jun.

“Indeed.” Qi Jun remembered Long Guanyu’s frozen expression just now.

“Dragon clan, what are you thinking about?” Lin Chu felt that he was an insignificant guy, so why did this Long Guanyu take him so seriously?

Long Guanyu had just returned to his room when a young man walked out from the darkness with a half mask on his face and handed a thin piece of paper to Long Guanyu.

Long Guanyu looked at the paper with a gloomy expression.

“The weakness turns out to be the boy next to him, how ridiculous!” Long Guanyu laughed when he saw Qi Jun’s name.

The three words “Soul-Trapping Curse” were written heavily behind Qi Jun’s name on the piece of paper. Long Guanyu looked at these three words and flames lit up at his fingertips, burning the paper directly until only a pile of ashes was left.

“No, go ask the clan leader for a bottle of Congenital Deficiency Pill. Remember, you need the most successfully refined kind.” Long Guanyu knew that Congenital Deficiency Pill could not solve the problem of the Soul-Trapping Curse.

However, everyone says that the Xiantian Deficiency Pill is a panacea for all spiritual problems.

He didn’t believe that Lin Chu wouldn’t be fooled by using this as bait!

“What’s the situation with the dragon vein?” asked Long Guanyu.

“The dragon vein is stable. After the incident in the human world, a roar came from the dragon vein, and then there was nothing.” Unable to answer with his head down, his voice was hoarse and without any emotion.

Long Guanyu listened and nodded, then waved his hand to prevent them from retreating.

Unable to lower his head, he took a step back and disappeared into the shadows.

Long Guanyu threw out the broken pieces of the porcelain bottle from his sleeve, pinched one of them, looked up and looked at it carefully, raised the corners of his lips and said: “When my dragon clan is revived, it will be the day when you trash die.”

The night-shining pearl embedded in the wall gave off a light that could not reach Long Guanyu at all. He looked completely different from the kind person he was outside.

Chapter 316 Wang Mingxi vs. Tian Bin

Wang Mingxi took the seemingly righteous man with thick eyebrows and big eyes out, and without any hesitation, he directly extracted his strength, and the peak of the Golden Core Realm instantly became the early stage of the Golden Core Realm.

If she hadn’t been invited by the Supreme Elder of the Blood Refining Hall, she would never have come to this damn place. The food was so disgusting.

“Master Wang, Elder Liu wants you to come over.” A black-robed man at the peak of the Golden Core stage stood behind Wang Mingxi and spoke in a low voice with his head down.

Wang Mingxi suddenly raised her head and looked to the left. Her hair was casually tied up with a branch. When her head moved, her hair fell beside her ears, dissipating some of the sharpness she had.

“Little bug.” Wang Mingxi smiled, with a hint of pity in his smile.

She turned around and raised her chin to the man in black robe standing behind her and said, “Lead the way.”

The man in black turned around and flew, carrying Wang Mingxi towards the highest point of the Blood Refining Hall. Wang Mingxi stopped at a high place, surrounded by clouds and mist. She lowered her head and wanted to take a look at the human world.

But now, even the powerful ones in the realm of refining emptiness cannot see the human world directly.

In the human world, Wang Mingxi took a deep breath and calmed herself down before she flew towards the highest peak of the Blood Refining Hall.

At the top of the Blood Refining Hall is a magnificent hall. On the top is a black bird holding a precious pearl carved out of the finest emerald gold, and at the door is a wind curtain and water curtain formation.

A light blue light flashed before Wang Mingxi’s eyes. She knew that some of the guys in the room didn’t like her very much, but she just wanted to make them endure it even though they didn’t like her.

Wang Mingxi stretched out her palm and pressed it on the blue light curtain. The veins on the back of her hand bulged and her fingertips turned slightly white.

“Click”

With a crisp sound, the blue light curtain in front of him shattered into pieces and fell to the ground, first turning into water droplets and finally disappearing without a trace.

Wang Mingxi, whose long gown had turned bright red, laughed loudly, flicked his long sleeves, and stepped into the magnificent palace.

The man on the left wearing a smoky grey shirt had light red eyes. He smiled as he looked at Wang Mingxi and said, “Hey, you’re here.”

When Wang Mingxi saw this man, he raised his chin as a greeting. He was the supreme elder of Qiu Ning Tianlei Sect, Yi Xiangyin.

“What do you want me to do?” Wang Mingxi sat down on the chair, put his feet on the table, raised his eyebrows and asked.

Sitting in the middle was a fat white man with a red dot on his forehead. He looked at Wang Mingxi and said, “Lord Wang, you are late.”

“Tian Bin, Lord Tian, you’re good enough to be here. Stop being picky.” Wang Mingxi picked his ears and said to Tian Bin.

This man is the most senior person in the Red Heart Alliance. He was born in Vajra Temple and is famous for his cruel methods.

“Stop talking nonsense. This time we are here to talk about the human world.” The man sitting on Tian Bin’s right had a thin and long face, and if you didn’t look closely you would think it was a chopstick.

Tian Bin knew that among the dozen or so people working here, few were truly convinced by him.

“After the human world is closed, no one will ascend to heaven anymore. I think we should divide the spiritual world now. In the future, we cultivators may be able to enjoy more spiritual energy.” Tian Bin said his idea directly without any hesitation.

Yi Xiangyin sighed and asked, “How do we divide it? How much do we in the Tianlei Sect take? You Tianyan and Chixin have taken enough. Why are you still not satisfied now?”

The man with a face that looked like chopsticks looked at Yi Xiangyin angrily and said, “What do you mean by our Tianyan and Chixin?”

“Isn’t that what you mean this time?” asked the white-haired man on the other side.

“The spiritual world has sufficient resources, enough for all of us to become immortals! It just depends on whether you have the ability.” The man with the chopstick face was like a dog raised by Tian Bin. He would pounce on him and bite him as soon as Tian Bin gave him a look.

The people sitting here are not just Jindan-stage cultivators who have just arrived in the spiritual world. If a cultivator in the Lianxu realm moves his hands, the words “sky collapses and earth splits” are not just said casually.

If Tian Bin wants to secure his position as the boss, it depends on whether the people sitting there agree or not.

“Stop talking nonsense, Tian Bin, Yu Li, you know what you are thinking. You haven’t contributed anything to the affairs of the human world, and yet you want to reap the benefits?!” The man with a mustache who was sitting next to Yi Xiangyin laughed.

Wang Mingxi didn’t say anything. She lowered her head and played with the ring on her hand.

Yi Xiangyin crossed his legs, squinted his eyes, looked to the left, then to the right, and smiled secretly from time to time.

“Those people in the human world deserve to die! They are just an inferior race!” Yu Li, with a chopstick-faced man, seemed to finally be unable to hold back and speak out what was in his heart.

His words made Wang Mingxi raise his head suddenly, and his eyes marked him like an eagle.

Yu Li looked down on Wang Mingxi as a woman. When he looked at her like this, he became even more excited. A cultivator at the initial stage of the Void Refining Realm said with a red face: “Don’t think I don’t know. Your disciple is seeking depravity and is willing to stay here. Uh! Let go.”

Before Yu Li could finish his words, Wang Mingxi stood up, pointed at Yu Li, and a pair of hands appeared on Yu Li’s neck, directly pinched Yu Li’s neck, tightened it, and lifted him up completely.

Tian Bin didn’t expect Wang Mingxi to be so disrespectful. He glared and an illusory human figure with angry eyes appeared behind him. The glassware in the room made shattering sounds.

“Why are you so angry?” Yi Xiangyin clapped his hands and a large dark cloud appeared in the room. Snowflakes fell and the broken glassware returned to normal.

The other great masters in the Void Refinement Realm watched the show happily and sat still in their seats. Although they acknowledged that Tian Bin was the leader, they did not mean that Tian Bin was stronger than them.

“The human world? How many offerings have you consumed from the human world over the years?” Wang Mingxi said as he lifted Yu Li up again. Yu Li’s face had begun to turn purple.

A golden light condensed in the palm of his hand. Before the golden light could turn into his weapon, Wang Mingxi stretched out his hand and the flaming rope bound him tightly.

Tian Bin looked at Yi Xiangyin who was smiling in front of him and wished he could crush this man’s head.

Yu Li was a cultivator who had just entered the realm of refining emptiness. He was already very polite after following Tian Bin for so long and only had one tooth knocked out.

“Speak!” Wang Mingxi became impatient.

Yu Li’s voice stammered, “I said it wrong.”

“Wrong? You become a servile person after getting benefits! Basically, who doesn’t come from the human world? If you want to divide it up, then divide it up thoroughly! Drag out your Chixin League and Tianyan League to share as well!” After Wang Mingxi finished speaking, he threw Yu Li to the ground.

Yu Li fell to the ground and suddenly turned into a huge fire snake, opening his bloody mouth and biting towards Wang Mingxi.

Wang Mingxi looked at him, and the small knife on his waist flew out and slashed directly towards the belly of the fire snake. The knife was wrapped in extremely strong golden spiritual energy.

Yu Li uttered a wail and fell to the ground.

Wang Mingxi’s words tore off all the masks. For the cultivators sitting here and having come to this point, who wouldn’t have eighteen thoughts in their mind?

The cake is so small, how to divide it most advantageously? Of course, you have to hold the knife in your own hands.

Wang Mingxi didn’t want to stay in this place. She patted the non-existent dust on her hands, walked out the door, stopped at the door, turned around, raised her chin and lowered her eyes to look at the monks sitting in their seats.

“After the human world, they still don’t think about surviving in the spirit world. Some people become monks but still live like the living dead in the underworld. They are like people with human faces but evil hearts.”

What she said was very effective. Tian Bin said angrily, “You are looking for death!”

After saying that, he slapped out with his palm, and some huge golden handprints directly tore apart the magnificent room and rushed towards Wang Mingxi, as if to crush this woman.

Wang Mingxi put her hands on her hair and took off the branch that was used to tie her hair. The branch turned light gold, and she pinched the branch in her hand and gently moved it forward.

A thin line ran towards the palm.

The ground of the Blood Refining Hall began to shake, and the monks standing in the square waiting for the competition to resume raised their heads and looked towards the highest point of the Blood Refining Hall.

“Bang!”

With a huge explosion, the top of the mountain collapsed and the house turned into pieces and flew down.

Qi Jun raised his hand and used the spirit of Ding Fire to transform it into a veil of fire that covered him and Lin Chu’s heads.

Half of the highest peak of the Refining Void Realm was blown off directly. When Qi Jun raised his head, he saw the female cultivator who helped to speak. She was surrounded by a circle of knives and was holding a branch in her hand, facing a fat and big-eared man.

“No wonder Yuan Di doesn’t want to stay here.” Lin Chu said to Tian Bin.

“Indeed, you can tell at first glance that we are not the same kind of people.” Qi Jun nodded in agreement.

Wang Mingxi and Tian Bin rushed straight into the sky, and the entire sky turned light gold and dark gold. Spiritual energy tore through the clouds from time to time, and the figures of the two people fighting could be seen.

“The Void Refining Realm?” Lin Chu felt this kind of power for the first time. Unlike other cultivators who were afraid, his fighting spirit was high.

“I will also reach this level.” Lin Chu turned and said seriously to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun nodded, and he reinforced the fire gauze dress with another layer and said, “I believe in Xiaoxi, the refining realm is just around the corner.”

Lin Chu raised the corners of his lips, his eyes revealing ambition.

In the sky, Wang Mingxi and Tian Bin were fighting fiercely. Eight hands appeared on Tian Bin’s body, each holding a different weapon.

The branches in Wang Mingxi’s hands turned into a pair of long maces, which could summon clouds and rain. The two people turned into two streams of light and kept colliding with each other.

The long mace hit the giant axe in Tian Bin’s hand, and the crescent wheel in his other hand slashed towards Wang Mingxi’s face.

Wang Mingxi’s body suddenly shrank, his toes touched Tian Bin’s arm, and the whole person flew backwards.

Tian Bin’s crescent moon wheel chased after it.

Suddenly, time seemed to stand still. An old man with white beard and white hair suddenly emerged from a dark crack. He grabbed the crescent moon in one hand and held Wang Mingxi in the other.

“The competition will begin soon! No messing around!” After saying that, he threw the Crescent Moon Wheel to Tian Bin. Wang Mingxi floated in the air and bowed to the man.

It was not until he left that everyone felt as if they could breathe again.

Chapter 317: One Kick to End the Battle

This was the first time that Qi Jun and Lin Chu had seen a cultivator in the fusion stage. Just by his appearance, he was able to suppress all the cultivators here.

Tian Bin stared at Wang Mingxi fiercely and said, “Just wait!”

Wang Mingxi pulled the corner of his lips nonchalantly, glanced at Tian Bin and said, “I’ll wait.”

Mei Fa and Qi Jun, who were standing below, watched the excitement and occasionally chatted with the new judge Xu Yue beside them.

Xu Yue is a cultivator who came from the human world. He is serious and fair to people and things. No one knows who proposed to use this person.

The Lord of the Blood Refining Hall appeared in the sky, holding a small jade bell in his hand. He shook it gently, and ripples of spiritual energy like water appeared around the bell.

The crisp sound rang in the ears of every cultivator, and everyone turned to look in the direction of the Blood Refining Hall’s master.

He put away the bell in his hand, put his hand into his sleeve, and said, “The cultivators who go to the human world this time can get a bottle of pure water.”

As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd became noisy, everyone’s voices became louder, and there was some surprise in Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s eyes.

Pure water can help cultivators purify some of their spiritual energy. Although it is not very precious, taking out so much of it at once is enough to reflect the arrogance of the Blood Refining Hall.

The Lord of the Blood Refining Hall clapped his hands and took a step back. A tall and thin man in a crimson robe floated over from behind.

“The judges for this competition have been changed to Mei Fa and Xu Yue. The competition begins.” After the man in the crimson robe finished speaking, the discussion began again. Everyone knew why Long Guanyu did not continue to participate.

The monks around began to look around, everyone wanted to find Lin Chu.

Long Guanyu came into everyone’s sight at this moment, his face full of sorrow, and he sighed from time to time.

Seeing him like this, Lin Chu turned around silently, leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder and whispered, “So annoying.”

Qi Jun glanced at Long Guanyu and pinched Lin Chu’s ear. Lin Chu rubbed Qi Jun’s shoulder and raised his head. He would not let this guy disturb his original intention.

“Is he talking about you?” a voice sounded behind them.

Qi Jun and Qi Jun turned their heads to look behind them at the same time. Gu Xingyan was standing behind them. There was a white scar on the corner of his mouth after he came up from the human world.

He looked a little less handsome than he had been at first, but now he looked more determined.

“You talk too much nonsense.” Lin Chu looked at Gu Xingyan and didn’t want to say anything nice to him.

The way he spoke made Gu Xingyan smile a little.

“Do you have any impression of the dragon clan?” Qi Jun remembered that Gu Xingyan said that he had some memories of the future, the so-called book?

When Gu Xingyan heard this, he frowned, chuckled, nodded his head and said, “This time when I went down, I met a cultivator. He was very powerful and I couldn’t resist him. He just poked my head with his hand, and all my related memories disappeared.”

“Is it Yangze Tianzun?” Qi Jun asked.

Gu Xingyan shook his head and said, “I don’t remember.”

Whenever he tried to recall those things now, his brain felt like it was being pricked by needles.

“My only memory is that a silvery-white thing came out of my head, and that person crushed it in front of me.” Gu Xingyan said as he touched the scar at the corner of his mouth.

“This scar is the one he left me.” Gu Xingyan used to think that he was talented enough and that he would be able to catch up with Lin Chu with just time, but that person made him realize what the horror of being under the pressure of a certain level is.

“Qi Jun, they are planning something bigger.” Gu Xingyan said affirmatively.

This time, the human world is more like an experiment.

Qi Jun nodded. There were so many people here and they had already said too much.

Gu Xingyan could also understand Qi Jun’s meaning. He stopped talking and turned to look at the huge fighting stage in front of him.

Unlike the four-cornered fighting arena at the beginning, there was no one around this fighting arena. Two sturdy monks stood on the silver-gray barrier.

“This is Song Dong from the Tianlei Sect and Wang Yi from the Chixin League.” Gu Xingyan said, pointing at the two people on the stage.

“You want the people from the Red Heart Alliance to win?” Qi Jun turned around and asked when he saw that he spoke calmly.

Gu Xingyan smiled and said, “It doesn’t matter.”

After he said this, Lin Chu looked at him first. Lin Chu’s eyes were full of surprise. Gu Xingyan asked, “Why, I can’t even be considered the leader of the Red Heart Alliance now, and I still care about these shitty things.”

He spoke in a loud voice and some cultivators around looked over. Gu Xingyan glared at them fiercely, and their probing gazes retracted.

The second game was over, with the Red Heart Alliance winning by a small margin. Mei Fa stretched out his hand, and a piece of paper appeared in his palm.

Xu Yue also opened his hand, and a piece of paper appeared in his palm.

Both of them opened it at the same time, the third game of Star Alliance was between Lin Chu and Tian Yan Mu Xin.

The names of the two people were condensed by Meifa using spiritual energy and hung above the arena.

Lin Chu clenched his fist towards Qi Jun to indicate that he would definitely win.

Mu Xin is the woman with bells on her hands and face. Her waist is so slender that it seems like it can be pinched with one hand. There is a light red flower tattooed on the left side of her cheek.

She curled her lips and flew up to the fighting stage. The moment she stepped onto the stage, a silver light curtain lit up around the stage.

“I think it’s hopeless. No man can survive more than five moves from Mu Xin.” The man in front of Qi Jun said while folding his arms and looking at the two people on the stage.

Qi Jun frowned.

After that person finished speaking, the people around him didn’t have time to respond. As Mei Fa started speaking, they saw a flash of light on the stage, and the next moment, Mu Xin was kicked directly into the corner.

The entire venue fell silent. Only half a move was used?

Mu Xin looked at Lin Chu’s approaching figure. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. She supported herself with her arms and tried to lean back.

“Give up?” Lin Chu lowered his eyes and looked at her.

Mu Xin moved her arms with difficulty. She shook the bell on her wrist. As long as he was bewitched for a moment, she would be able to.

Before Mu Xin could think about what she could do, she saw Lin Chu take a step forward and crush her golden bell with one foot.

This was her life-threatening weapon, and its breaking directly hurt her soul.

Lin Chu clicked his tongue impatiently. This woman had been trying to use her charm from the very beginning, and she still refused to give up even after he had kicked her away.

As if sensing Lin Chu’s impatience, Mu Xin said, “I give up.”

As soon as she said this, her face turned pale instantly.

Lin Chu nodded, waiting for the silver-gray light curtain to fall.

“I didn’t see clearly!”

“There is something fishy going on!”

There was a lot of noisy noise coming from the Tianyan League. Xu Yue was well-known for his inability to tolerate any grain of sand in his eyes. Since someone had brought it up, he would satisfy them.

Xu Yue turned his wrist, and the scene just now appeared. Mu Xin came on stage and saluted Lin Chu. Her toes tapped the ground lightly. The sound of the bells should have been very small, and Xu Yue even amplified it a little.

Lin Chu frowned first, then looked at Mu Xin with some disgust, waiting for Mei Fa’s start signal. Before Mu Xin turned his wrist, Lin Chu launched the attack.

Rather than saying that Lin Chu’s attack was unexpected, it would be more accurate to say that Mu Xin was careless and underestimated the enemy.

“Mu Xin did not follow the arrangement and attacked first. Lin Chu waited and then attacked. Mu Xin violated the rules and lost.” Xu Yue’s words were simply heartbreaking.

Mu Xin struggled to get up from her junior sister and bowed to Lin Chu to apologize.

Lin Chu glanced at her. He didn’t want to accept this apology.

Lin Chu walked towards Qi Jun, and the first thing he said when he saw Qi Jun was: “She just used that strange charm technique. Doesn’t she know that we are Taoist couples? Doesn’t she know that I only love you?”

With just one sentence, Gu Xingyan started rolling his eyes, and Qi Jun’s face instantly turned red.

“Hehe, she doesn’t know. Ignorance is not a crime.” Qi Jun said embarrassedly.

Gu Xingyan’s eyes were almost rolling up to the sky.

Help! He’s had enough!

Chapter 318: One Bed, One Person

Gu Xingyan would secretly glance at Lin Chu from time to time. Lin Chu noticed Gu Xingyan’s look, so he turned his head to look at Gu Xingyan and asked, “What are you looking at?”

“Nothing.” Gu Xingyan looked away, but then he felt like he couldn’t figure it out, so he turned around and asked, “Are you always so direct?”

“What do you mean?” Lin Chu didn’t understand what Gu Xingyan said. He thought that this man was saying something testing again.

Gu Xingyan looked at Qi Jun with a hard-to-speak expression, then turned to Lin Chu and said, “It’s the way you express affection and love.”

Lin Chu looked at Gu Xingyan speechlessly and said, “How can we know if you don’t say it out loud? You can’t just kiss her in public.”

These words choked Gu Xingyan to the point of being speechless. Qi Jun turned his head away, his shoulders slightly shrugged.

Gu Xingyan saw that he seemed to have finally found a breakthrough. He took a step back, bent down, looked at Qi Juan, narrowed his eyes and said, “You are laughing secretly, right?”

Qi Jun blushed and turned around and said, “No.”

His voice was still a little unstable, and there was a hint of laughter at the end of it. You could tell right away that he was definitely laughing.

“Okay, you Taoist couples are never honest in what you say.” Gu Xingyan pointed at Qi Jun and said, he knew that this person was laughing!

Qi Jun silently touched his face, calmed himself down, looked at Gu Xingyan and said, “Nonsense.”

Gu Xingyan’s fingers were shaking with anger at his four words, and he was so angry that he finally said a few more: “Two kinds of people can sleep in the same bed!”

When Lin Chu heard this, he turned around a little embarrassedly and whispered, “We haven’t slept in the same bed yet.”

Gu Xingyan took a deep breath and said, “You two know how to piss me off to death.”

Gu Xingyan simply turned his head to watch the fight on the stands. This was the way of saying out of sight, out of mind.

Meifa was picking at his fingernails in boredom. He also wanted to watch the battle seriously, but he was at the peak of the Spirit Transformation Realm. Even if someone at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm fought in front of him, he would still find it boring.

“Xu Yue.” Mei Fa controlled a leaf and swung it in front of Xu Yue. His voice came out from the leaf: “Who do you think is more powerful this time?”

Xu Yue thought about it and looked at the young cultivators below. He was born as a free cultivator. Although he preferred free cultivators in his heart, he still said, “I am more optimistic about Gu Xingyan from the Red Heart Alliance. Among the younger generation, Red Heart is indeed better than Tian Yan.”

After he finished speaking, he wanted to hear Mei Fa’s opinion again. He paused and asked, “What do you think, Brother Mei?”

Mei Fa smiled and said, “Of course, they are the ones who are most optimistic about our Star Alliance monks!”

Xu Yue nodded helplessly when he heard this. It was true that Meifa had already joined the Star Alliance, so it would be unreasonable for him to casually say that he was optimistic about other cultivators.

What he didn’t expect was that Meifa’s optimism about the Star Alliance was not because he had joined it, but because he really was optimistic about it.

The following competition has ended, and Sun Chuchu from Tianyan Yunv Peak won!

After Sun Chuchu won, she looked in the direction of Lin Chu, raised the corners of her lips at Lin Chu, and nodded slightly.

Lin Chu noticed her gaze and nodded his chin slightly.

After nodding his chin, he quickly turned his head to look at Qi Jun, who was chatting with Gu Xingyan in a casual manner.

“Sun Chuchu is greeting me!” Lin Chu said to Qi Jun unhappily.

Qi Jun knew there was more to come. He looked at Lin Chu and waited. Lin Chu touched his cheek and said, “I feel like she has changed a lot.”

“What do you mean?” Qi Jun didn’t know what was happening in the human world.

Lin Chu recalled the day he met Sun Chuchu. She showed a determination he had never seen before. The expression on her face was different from her previous weak look. For the first time, Lin Chu felt that she was a cultivator, a qualified cultivator.

Qi Jun listened to Lin Chu’s words, nodded and said, “She has indeed changed a lot. I didn’t expect her to adopt a girl.”

Gu Xingyan leaned over and asked, “What?”

“Talking about Sun Chuchu.” Qi Jun replied.

“The Saint, she is not having a good time with Yunv Peak. I heard from Tianyan League that she wants to leave Yunv Peak. I guess Yunv Peak won’t let her go easily.” Gu Xingyan pinched his chin and dumped out all the information he knew.

When the people from Yunv Peak saw Sun Chuchu’s victory, the cultivators who came with her had no expression on their faces. Sun Chuchu didn’t care either, and strode towards the winner’s seat.

“The next match will be between Qi Jun of the Star Alliance and Wu Yushan of the Bishui Gang.” As soon as Mei Fa’s voice fell, Qi Jun felt a heat on his shoulder. He lowered his head but saw nothing.

When Wu Yushan saw that it was Qi Jun, his expression turned a little ugly. He was also one of the cultivators who returned from the human world, so he naturally knew that Qi Jun was recognized by the tree spirit.

They subconsciously thought that Qi Jun was a cultivator with wood spiritual roots. The Bishui Gang naturally relied on water for survival, and most of the people here had water spiritual roots.

Water gives birth to wood. Wu Yushan looked at Qi Jun who had already flown onto the stage with some nervousness in his heart.

Qi Jun twisted his wrist, and his eyes met Wu Yushan who was looking at him. He smiled at Wu Yushan.

Wu Yushan pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and flew onto the stage.

Xu Yue put his hands together, and a silver-white light curtain rose around the stage. He whispered, “Let’s start.”

Mei Fa rubbed his hands and looked towards the stage. Xu Yue noticed his movement and also looked over. This guy didn’t look very seriously just now. What’s so special about this new Star Alliance?

Qi Jun and Wu Yushan, who were standing on the stage, clasped their fists to each other, and both rushed behind themselves at the same time, occupying a corner each.

A blue-black light flashed on Wu Yushan’s hand, and Qi Jun held the Wanmu Spear in his hand, with the spear body slanted across his chest, and a light green light flashed at the tip of the spear.

“Entangle!” Wu Yushan gave an order, and the blue-black light in his hand turned into countless surging silk threads, and the sixteen threads in the sky changed into arcs, as if to trap Qi Jun.

The other twenty blue-black silk threads, ten of which gathered together and turned into an awl that stabbed towards Qi Jun, while the other ten slid towards the ground.

Qi Jun watched his movements, he could see the silk threads clearly, the Wanmu Spear turned in his hand, Qi Jun stepped on the light curtain, and only moved when he felt the solidity under his feet.

The Hundred Steps and Thousands of Luos footwork can be combined with the essence of Jiamu, turning into silk threads appearing under the feet. Qi Jun tried to combine different spiritual energies with this technique. The mental method “The Blue Sea Burning Heart Technique” can turn fire into water and combine with the Hundred Steps and Thousands of Luos.

Others say that the mental method is controlling the cultivator’s progress in practice, and without a breakthrough in the mental method, it is impossible to reach a new level.

Qi Jun has been practicing the Five Elements Mental Method until now. He found that the magic of the mental method lies in that if one only seeks to make progress, one will stagnate. One must first free one’s mind before practicing.

Wu Yushan saw a flash of red light on Qi Jun’s feet. Before he could take a closer look, Qi Jun had already circled around and rushed in front of him. The Wanmu Spear in Qi Jun’s hand spun rapidly and rushed directly towards Wu Yushan’s shoulder.

Wu Yushan’s pupils shrank, and he controlled the blue-black cone to turn and attack Qi Jun’s back.

A light red light appeared at the place where Qi Jun had just stepped on, and a flame of the Ding Fire Spirit appeared above it. Red thin lines came from all directions and wrapped around the cone that was heading towards Qi Jun’s back.

Wu Yushan’s eyes widened and he quickly dodged backwards, calling on the blue-black silk thread below to stop Qi Jun.

His silk thread is fixed, while Qi Jun’s silk thread can be continuously produced as long as he moves.

Qi Jun controlled the Wanmu Spear to wrap around the blue silk thread while rotating. The Wanmu Spear is mainly based on wood attributes, and Wu Yushan’s blue-black silk thread is the evolved form of water aura, which is purer than ordinary water aura.

The Wanmu Spear burst out with a strong green light, absorbing the spiritual energy from Wu Yushan’s pale blue silk threads.

Wu Yushan was also in the Nascent Soul stage. It was the first time that he felt that there was a cultivator of the same level who could suck away his spiritual energy. Wu Yushan’s face turned pale, and he reached out to grab the silk thread beside him and pulled it back hard.

The seemingly dead silk thread instantly turned into countless water snakes, with their heads facing Qi Jun, and even opened their mouths and hissed at Qi Jun.

The Wanmu Spear made a creaking sound, and Wu Yushan tried to use the water spiritual energy to directly burst the Wanmu Spear.

Qi Jun slightly turned his head to look at the awl behind him that was entangled by the Ding Fire Spirit Silk Thread. He grabbed the middle of the Wanmu Spear with one hand and pressed the other hand on the body of the Wanmu Spear. He flew into the air and, using the strength of his body, threw the Wanmu Spear towards the awl.

The two collided with a dull sound, and leaves and water droplets instantly splashed on the stage. In the mist, Wu Yushan leaned down and poked the ground with his finger. The whole stage instantly became sparkling. As long as Qi Jun dared to fall down, the water flow would completely wrap Qi Jun up.

Qi Jun stood horizontally on the light curtain on the side. Before the other party moved, his fingers condensed into a deep red light, which fell to the ground before Wu Yushan turned the entire platform into water.

Wu Yushan flipped his fingers, and the blue-black silk thread hanging above turned into a rain of arrows ready to fall.

Qi Jun looked at him and raised the corners of his lips. Wu Yushan suddenly felt something was wrong, as if the person in front of him had been waiting for this moment.

The red threads on the light curtain were completely exposed, and Wu Yushan realized that while they were moving just now, this man had already spread his fire spiritual energy threads all over the place.

The silk threads of Ding Fire Spirit shot out, crisscrossing each other and turning into a large net, which directly bound every arrow rain from above.

When fire is stronger than water, it will evaporate. Wu Yushan had no time to retract his blue-black silk thread. The spiritual energy in his body had been exhausted by Qi Jun’s move.

Before he could react, small bubbles appeared in the water on the ground. He felt the heat. Wu Yushan looked at Qi Jun suddenly. It was too late to think now, as his hands moved faster than his brain.

The water surface surged, forming a huge waterspout. Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. This Wu Yushan was really out of his mind.

“Turn over.” Qi Jun pointed his finger at the water tornado. Red color first appeared in the water tornado, and the next moment fireworks burst out, one after another, and the water tornado became thinner and thinner.

Under the evaporation of the Ding Fire Spirit, it turned into rising water vapor and was completely dried by the Ding Fire Spirit silk thread hanging above.

Wu Yushan looked at Qi Jun and smiled bitterly. He had already exhausted all his strength, but the man in front of him probably still had plenty of strength left.

“I give up,” Wu Yushan said to Qi Jun with his head bowed.

Chapter 319 His Way

Mei Fa watched Qi Jun jump down from the stage and walk towards Lin Chu.

He was so happy that his eyes narrowed into slits and he threw another leaf at Xu Yue.

“How is it?” Xu Yue heard Mei Fa’s voice, which sounded a bit annoying.

Xu Yue thought about the fight just now. Qi Jun obviously had a backup plan that he hadn’t used yet, and Wu Yushan was afraid of him, so he used the Sea Net Technique of the Bishui Gang as soon as he made a move, which was somewhat restricted.

“Wu Yushan, you think too much.” Xu Yue replied. If Wu Yushan had tested first and then taken action like the others, perhaps things would have been different.

When Mei Fa heard this, he grinned. No matter whether Wu Yushan thought a lot or a little, he could get back double the amount of spirit beads he had bet on the Star Alliance this time!

Xu Yue didn’t know what Mei Fa was thinking. He looked at Mei Fa’s smile and felt that this young man from the Star Alliance was indeed promising.

Qi Jun. Xu Yue remembered this name.

As soon as Wu Yushan got off the stage, the monks from the Bishui Gang surrounded him and tried to comfort him. Wu Yushan was also a monk in the early Nascent Soul stage, so the fight wouldn’t end so quickly. At the very least, he could have an even fight with Qi Jun.

“No need to comfort me.” Wu Yushan said.

He looked in the direction of Qi Jun, who was talking to Lin Chu.

He looked very young, and was happily talking to his friends. Then Wu Yushan saw the person he thought was his friend. Suddenly, the shorter one stood on tiptoe and kissed Qi Jun.

“Cough cough” Wu Yushan was choked by his own saliva. Young people, young people, no matter how calm they are in times of crisis and how cautious they are in every step, they are still young people in terms of emotions.

Young people are meant to be impulsive.

Wu Yushan laughed and said to his fellow apprentices, “It’s okay, it’s okay, it’s just a loss. You have to cheer up. There is still a long way to go in your cultivation. Don’t forget to cherish the people in front of you.”

After he finished speaking, some of the Jindan stage cultivators next to him still looked confused, while others had already blushed and looked away.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu had finished the second round. Gu Xingyan strongly asked the two to wait for him. He was also facing a cultivator from the Red Heart League. When the man saw him, his face turned pale and then he admitted defeat. He didn’t even have the courage to fight.

“Your Red Heart Alliance is no good.” Gu Xingyan heard Lin Chu’s words as soon as he came down.

He now does not have much good feelings towards the Red Heart Alliance. When he went to the human world, the former leader’s illegitimate son Jin Haiyu was officially recognized and changed his name to Gui Yongwang.

At the conference, how many people remembered that he is only the eldest senior brother in the Nascent Soul stage?

“What does the failure of the Red Heart Alliance have to do with me, Gu Xingyan?” Gu Xingyan said as he flicked his sleeves. This man looked more carefree than before.

On the left platform was the winner of the second round. As soon as the three of them stepped onto it, Gui Yongwang came out from behind. He looked at Gu Xingyan with a rather sarcastic smile and said, “As expected of you, you are the eldest brother of the Red Heart Alliance. You won without fighting.”

Gu Xingyan looked at Gui Yongwang’s face and found it hard to imagine that such a person could be considered by the Red Heart Alliance as the best next leader.

“What, jealous?” Gu Xingyan asked with no expression on his face.

Gui Yongwang looked at Gu Xingyan’s indifferent expression and the smile on his face froze. Why didn’t this man have the anger he imagined?

“Sit here!” Sun Chuchu stood up and waved to Qi Jun and the other three.

Gu Xingyan deliberately stretched out his hand and greeted Sun Chuchu. Gui Yongwang also turned his head to look, and his face turned red when he saw Sun Chuchu.

Sun Chuchu is good-looking. Because of her martial arts, there is a faint red mark above her eye, and there is a tender flower bud between her eyebrows. She wears a dark purple pearl silk brocade shirt and a royal blue Xiang embroidery skirt.

When she looked over, her double bun moved slightly, and the light pink silk earrings hanging on her ears brushed across her cheek.

In Gui Yongwang’s eyes, Sun Chuchu represents beauty and status. He thinks he is much more capable than Gu Xingyan, especially after recognizing her as his father. Now he sees Sun Chuchu greeting Gu Xingyan.

At this moment, he felt like he was back to the way he was before, and there was no way he could surpass Gu Xingyan.

Sun Chuchu waited until they sat down before asking Gu Xingyan, “Who is that person? Has your Red Heart Alliance changed its leader?”

Gu Xingyan laughed and said, “He is just an insignificant person.”

He turned his head and looked at Qi Jun again and said, “I understand you.”

Qi Jun was watching the fight below. His words made Qi Jun frown and ask, “What?”

“It turns out that being sarcastic is really fun.” Gu Xingyan’s face was full of sincerity.

Qi Jun felt speechless for the first time. He rolled his eyes silently. Lin Chu sat next to Qi Jun and laughed secretly.

“Lin Chu” Sun Chuchu looked at Lin Chu and suddenly stood up, then sat next to Lin Chu and said.

Lin Chu looked at Sun Chuchu and asked, “What are you doing?” His face was full of “You are such an incomprehensible person.”

“Why did you go down to the human world this time?” Sun Chuchu knew that when she was in Shanji Village, the people there were not very friendly to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu leaned back in the chair and was about to cross his legs when he secretly glanced at Qi Jun, then put his legs down and said, “Save people. What else can you do? You went down there to save people.”

“No, what I mean is, I didn’t expect you to go to save people.” Sun Chuchu shook her head and said with a smile.

His smile did not attract the three people around him, but instead aroused Gui Yongwang who was sitting behind him. He wanted to stand in front of Sun Chuchu to look at people.

He stood up suddenly. Lin Chu, who was about to answer Sun Chuchu’s question, noticed his drastic movement, turned his head and glanced at him.

Lin Chu’s eyes were like a sharp sword, piercing him so hard that he dared not move.

When he sat down, Lin Chu turned around and said, “I know, you mean that I didn’t have a good life in Shanji Village before, and maybe I would vent my anger on other people.”

He paused here and continued, “Later, Brother Qi Jun took me to many places. We saw the rainbow snow and ate the tender meat of Jade Belt. I will not only see Shanji Village.”

“I am cultivating my own path.” Lin Chu looked at Sun Chuchu with his light golden eyes, and his voice was firm: “The path I seek is very simple.”

Sun Chuchu nodded, not quite understanding: “So you no longer hate me. Is your Tao the Tao of all living beings?”

Lin Chu looked at the fight below and hummed lightly.

Sun Chuchu didn’t know what to ask anymore and just looked at the fight below.

Qi Jun heard their words clearly. He waited for the two to finish speaking before reaching out and gently tapping the back of Lin Chu’s hand.

Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s fingers with his backhand, he secretly curled the corners of his lips, and couldn’t help but glance at Qi Jun out of the corner of his eyes, and the corners of Qi Jun’s mouth also curled up.

Lin Chu knew clearly in his heart that it was not that he did not feel resentment, nor was he seeking the way of all living beings. He wanted to become stronger because Qi Jun was by his side, and if he wanted to get it, he had to stand at the highest point.

Qi Jun taught him to respect, respect himself and respect life.

Lin Chu’s gaze returned to the fight, and he had begun to lose focus. He remembered how Qi Jun protected him at the beginning and said that the people of Shanji Village were as sharp as knives.

He held Qi Jun’s hand tightly. Not everyone could help him get out of that period.

Lin Chu thought that if someone else really bought him as an ordinary slave, maybe he would really kill them all in a fit of rage one day.

He grew up in love and embarked on the path to immortality, and he also understood the meaning of cultivation while being protected.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu suddenly called out.

Qi Jun turned around and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“I’ll make you something delicious when we get back.” Lin Chu leaned close to Qi Jun’s ear and whispered.

Qi Jun’s eyes lit up and he asked, “What is it?”

Gu Xingyan came over and asked, “Can I have a bite?”

Lin Chu, still smiling, said to Gu Xingyan: “Eat your fart.”

Sun Chuchu, who was sitting on the side, couldn’t help but burst out laughing.

Gu Xingyan touched his handsome face. His face wasn’t much different from Qi Jun’s, so why was there such a big difference in treatment?

“Stop laughing!” Gu Xingyan said to Sun Chuchu unhappily.

Sun Chuchu had an expression on her face that said, “I’m trying hard to hold it back, but failing.”

As they were talking, the fight below had already ended. Mei Fa took out a bag from his arms and handed it to Xu Yue.

When Xu Yue opened it, many porcelain bottles appeared inside. With a wave of his hand, those porcelain bottles flew into the hands of the monks who were defeated today.

It can be considered an encouragement award.

In addition to the answer to the peak-level Jindan cultivator that has been luring Lin Chu, this competition also includes a thousand-year-old green-bearded ginseng and a weapon, but the cultivator still doesn’t know what stage it is.

However, it is definitely worth seeing to be able to make it to the five-year competition.

“You can leave after taking the reward.” After Meifa finished speaking, he bent his fingers and flicked them, and a door appeared directly in front of everyone.

As soon as you step in, you will be sent back.

“Those who were injured in the fight today can go to the main hall to receive pills and continue tomorrow.” After Mei Fa finished speaking, he and Xu Yue disappeared on the spot.

The monks around all stood up, and many of them prepared to go to the main hall.

The five-year competition is very interesting. If you are a native spiritual world cultivator, you need to sign up, and someone will confirm whether you can participate, just like Gu Xingyan.

If you come from the human world, you will have to participate in five years whether you like it or not.

This is like a selection to see whether these monks from the human world are qualified to have a bite of their cake.

Gu Xingyan and Sun Chuchu also planned to go to the main hall. Qi Jun and Lin Chu waited until most people around them had left before they stood up.

“Are you injured?” Qi Jun thought for a while and asked. Although in his opinion, Lin Chu resolved the fight so quickly that he should not be injured.

Lin Chu stopped and stood on the last step. Qi Jun stood below and looked up at him.

“I’m hurt.” Lin Chu said seriously.

Qi Jun was so frightened that he quickly grabbed his arm to check: “Where is the wound? Let me see!”

“I won’t tell you about the wound, but if you kiss me, it will heal.” Lin Chu’s voice was rising slightly.

Chapter 320: Battle against the Peak of Yuanying

Qi Jun bent his fingers, tapped Lin Chu’s head and said, “Don’t joke about being injured.”

Lin Chu touched his head, said “oh”, and looked a little depressed.

Qi Jun leaned over and kissed Lin Chu on the forehead and said, “Let’s go back and rest.”

Lin Chu was no longer depressed. He raised his head, hummed, and took Qi Jun’s hand and walked towards their room.

Long Guanyu stood by the window of the room, watching the two men come back together. He opened the bottle in his hand, which contained six round pills.

A sweet medicinal fragrance emanates.

Qi Jun was sensitive to the smell of medicine. He pursed his lips. Although he didn’t know what kind of medicine it was, it was definitely not an ordinary medicine for injuries.

As soon as he entered, Lin Chu immediately closed the door, his hands clasped tightly on the table. Qi Jun didn’t know what was going on, so he could only pat his back and ask softly.

Lin Chu shook his head, raised his head and took a deep breath. This time he did not show his dragon transformation.

“Someone outside just used the Dragon Bone Powder Pill,” Lin Chu’s face was a little pale. After he finished speaking, he clasped his hands together, and lightning flashed in his palms. He slowly exhaled a breath, and his face returned to calm.

Qi Jun knew about dragon bone powder. He had heard that every dragon that was about to die would contribute a small section of bone. The bone would be ground into powder, mixed with poisonous dew and dried in the sun before becoming the raw material for dragon bone powder pills.

“What effect have you had?” Qi Jun had never actually seen this kind of elixir, and didn’t know its grade.

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “It has no effect. It just makes people want to get the Dragon Bone Powder Pill. It’s like it’s tempting every dragon to eat it. But the Dragon Bone Powder Pill is useless to be honest.”

“It’s more like a means to keep the dragons of the dragon clan.” Qi Jun said. Only with enticement can they stay. The superiors of the dragon clan always have to have some means to better control those below them.

Lin Chu hummed, Qi Jun threw out two silent notes, and the two of them sat on the edge of the chair. Lin Chu propped up his cheek and said, “I know he must be testing me again. Why does Long Guanyu want to take me back so much? Could it be that he really likes my mother?”

Qi Jun could hear that Lin Chu’s attitude had softened a little. He pursed his lips, not knowing whether he should say it or not.

“Brother Qi Jun” Lin Chu didn’t hear Qi Jun’s voice, so he turned around and called out while lying on the table.

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s head and said, “I’m listening.”

“What do you think? What does he want to do?” Lin Chu moved his stool a little towards Qi Jun.

“I said,” Qi Jun lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. Lin Chu tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve, and Qi Jun said, “Nothing good will happen without profit.”

After Qi Jun finished speaking, he looked at Lin Chu’s expression. Lin Chu didn’t seem angry at all. Instead, he nodded in agreement and said, “Brother Qi Jun is right!”

Qi Jun touched his nose bridge and raised his lips. Compared to him, Lin Chu was more willing to believe what he said.

Long Guanyu stood at the window and frowned. How could the dragon bone powder pill in his hand be useless? This was something that the clan leader specifically ordered not to be brought back. No dragon could resist the temptation of this thing.

Is it because the boy’s dragon blood content is too little?

Long Guanyu thought of those useless things from before, but as long as he could get what he wanted in the end, he could get them all back now.

Wait a little longer, until the soul of Qi Jun has problems, the Congenital Deficiency Pill will be able to lure him out.

Long Guanyu turned around and looked at the red pill on the table. The patterns on the pill were flashing with light yellow.

During the rest time these few days, few monks went out, and everyone was practicing in their rooms.

The five-year competition is completely random, and no one knows who they will play against next.

Long Guanyu took all the information in his hand. After thinking about it again and again, he still did not give it to Lin Chu.

The sooner his pride is broken, the sooner he can be tamed.

What if I push it again? Liu Ding Pavilion Guan Qunqing’s white kiss insects seemed to have attacks on the soul. Long Guanyu chuckled and disappeared in the room.

The third round of competition began after the huge bell rang. From this round on, you can use formations, talismans and other magic.

There were more than sixty cultivators standing on the field. Song Lecheng was defeated in the previous round. Shi Beian was now fighting against Shi Hong from Guajiaolou on the stage. Guajiaolou was good at using poison.

Shi Beian was not good at dealing with this kind of thing. When the Qianqiu Butterfly wrapped him up, he was unable to move. Shi Beian admitted defeat.

Shi Hong, who was hanging in the corner, was not a rude person. After Shi Beian admitted defeat, he stopped and gave him the antidote.

“Sorry, I have to leave first.” Shi Beian came down and met Qi Jun and the other man. He patted Qi Jun on the shoulder and said to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows at him and said, “Go down and take a good look at how powerful your father is.”

Shi Beian clicked his tongue. He knew that Lin Chu was not the kind of person who would suffer a loss with words.

Guan Qunqing stood in the corner, looking in the direction of Qi Jun. He didn’t see anything about this cultivator that was worthy of the dragon clan’s concern. He touched the things in his storage bag, which contained a magic weapon that was completely suitable for his spiritual roots, and a bottle of earth-grade repair pills.

Guan Qunqing smiled, thinking that maybe he could get the best of both worlds this time.

“The next match will be between Qi Jun and Guan Qunqing.” Mei Fa opened the paper in his hand and felt a flash before his eyes. Thinking that maybe his eyes were uncomfortable, he tapped his eyelids and looked at the words “Guan Qunqing” written on the paper.

Long Guanyu, who was standing outside the field, looked at the spiritual energy in his hand and withdrew his hand.

When Guan Qunqing heard Mei Fa’s voice, he curled the corners of his lips. He stepped onto the fighting stage first and raised his chin towards Qi Jun.

Lin Chu’s face darkened first. He remembered this person, Guan Qunqing from Liuding Pavilion, a cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. Why did he have to go against this person!

“Brother Qi Jun, please don’t force yourself.” Lin Chu said, grabbing Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun nodded. He looked at Guan Qunqing on the stage, and with a flash of his body, he stepped onto the arena.

“Qi Jun?” Guan Qunqing looked at him and asked.

Qi Jun bowed and nodded. The man in front of him was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, had dual spiritual roots of ice and fire, was good at using a sword, and liked to use double maces.

“How pitiful.” Guan Qunqing said this subtly. Qi Jun realized what he meant and stepped back suddenly. From the place where he had just stood, a pillar of ice shot straight up into the sky.

The ice and fire magic was instantly unleashed, and Qi Jun felt the pain from the cultivator this time.

Guan Qunqing stood in the middle of the field with the white-lipped beetle under his feet. The white-lipped beetle looked pitifully small, like a young silkworm.

He stared in the direction of Qi Jun, a red light flashed on his fingertips, and with a slight flick of his finger, the flame rushed up to the sky and suddenly turned into a flaming phoenix spreading its wings and ready to fly. The flaming phoenix let out an ear-piercing scream and swooped down.

The burning feeling brought by the fire phoenix made the monks standing below feel the heat coming towards them.

Qi Jun stood on the platform and raised his head. His eyes met the fire phoenix’s. The water spirit in his body surged. He pressed one hand downwards and with the other hand, he put his fingers together and placed them on his lips.

The technique was based on the mental method “Double Ice Carp”. Qi Jun’s left eye turned light blue. “The water of the nine heavens converges into my pupil, transforming into a carp and breaking through the sky.”

Guan Qunqing’s smile froze on his face. He looked at Qi Jun’s eyes, and a wisp of light blue spiritual energy flowed out. The spiritual energy quickly condensed into a huge carp.

With Qi Jun as the center, the entire platform turned into a pool.

The carp had horns on its head and spikes on its tail. When its tail hit the water, the whole body of the fish jumped up and collided directly with the Fire Phoenix.

The fire phoenix roared, and water and fire collided and then disappeared, and the whole place was filled with water mist.

Guan Qunqing sneered and competed with him in water spirit. Guan Qunqing jumped up and a deep blue halo lit up behind him. Before the ice cone appeared, a bolt of lightning struck him directly.

Qi Jun was hanging on the water. The mist above his head had turned into a cloud. He held a stack of thunder-summoning talismans in his hand and threw them into the cloud. The thunder-summoning talismans dissolved in the cloud, flashing fiercely and striking towards Guan Qunqing.

Guan Qunqing’s face turned ugly. He had originally planned to use the Fire Phoenix to severely injure Qi Jun, and then let the White-Kissing Bug bite him, but it turned out like this.

Seeing the thunder that was about to strike again, Guan Qunqing dived down. His hand touched the water surface and he lifted it upward. The water curtain completely wrapped him up and ice began to condense under the water surface.

Ice armor shield!

Qi Jun threw out all the thunder summoning talismans in his hand, and more than twenty thunders struck Guan Qunqing’s ice armor shield one after another. Qi Jun stared at the small cracks on the ice armor shield. When the last thunder struck, the spirit of Ding Fire chased after it.

The purple lightning turned into purple-red. When the lightning struck, flames surged and turned into fire mist that wrapped the ice armor shield and drilled into the gaps in the ice armor shield.

The ice armor shield is shattered!

Guan Qunqing stared at Qi Jun, licked his back teeth, and said with a grim expression: “I really underestimated you.”

The dark blue halo behind him was spinning, and countless ice cones flew out from behind him and rushed towards Qi Jun. There were densely packed barbs on the ice cones, which could definitely take off a whole piece of flesh as long as they pierced into the body.

Qi Jun stepped on the pillar with one foot, and the Ryukin on his wrist condensed into a small golden ball.

Qi Jun threw the small golden ball in his hand, and it turned into countless golden needles. The golden needles flew up like cow hair and protected Qi Jun in the center.

The flying golden needles and ice cones collided with each other.

The biggest difference between the peak of Nascent Soul and the initial stage of Nascent Soul lies in the storage of spiritual energy. Qi Jun has opened up the meridians in his body to store spiritual energy.

From the very beginning, he practiced under Lingji’s supervision and was able to absorb spiritual energy at any time, and he minimized the distance between himself and the peak of the Nascent Soul stage.

Guan Qunqing watched his ice cones being shattered continuously, and this man did not feel that his spiritual energy was exhausted at all. He stretched out his right hand and turned it, looking at Qi Jun and said: “Let me show you what the power of ice and fire is.”

Above their heads, a huge blue and red light wheel lit up.

Chapter 321 Tieshou and White-kissing Bug

The red and blue dual-color light wheel array controlled by Guan Qunqing has completely occupied the entire fighting arena.

Qi Jun felt that his body suddenly became heavier, and it seemed that something on his feet was constantly pulling him down.

A ferocious beast head emerged from the halo, looking like a tiger but not a tiger, and a leopard but not a leopard. It had two long whiskers on its face, and its yellowish fangs were eye-catching. Its red-yellow eyeballs stared at Qi Jun.

Saliva dripped from the corners of its mouth, and there was a hissing sound.

Guan Qunqing looked in the direction of Qi Jun, and his hands were clenched tightly downwards as if he was holding a rope.

Qi Jun calmed himself down. He knew that there seemed to be something invisible grabbing his feet. He clasped his hands together and placed them on his lips.

Under the “Double Ice Carp” mental method, Qi Jun’s sensitivity to water was greatly improved. Countless water droplets on his body began to dance, and his whole body began to melt quickly.

Guan Qunqing noticed that the rope in his hand seemed to be a little loose. He didn’t have time to control the soul of the Ice and Fire Blue-Eyed Beast above his head, so he hurriedly grabbed the rope with both hands, trying to catch Qi Jun.

Qi Jun’s speed was beyond his imagination. His body turned into water, condensed into a tiny blue light spot and fell directly into the water he had just gathered.

Qi Jun turned into a small carp in the water, flicked his tail and swam towards Guan Qunqing’s feet.

Guan Qunqing looked at his empty hands, clenched his back teeth, and his eyes turned red and blue.

“Thousands of miles of ice.” His voice was held back from his throat.

Guan Qunqing turned his arms, and a blue-white spiritual energy swirled around him. He waved his arms, and the blue-white spiritual energy poured into the water.

Starting from the left side, the water surface began to freeze, and the freezing speed was so fast that in just a moment, the entire water surface was covered with ice.

Guan Qunqing lowered his eyes, raised his left hand, and the ice surface began to crack.

Lin Chu’s eyes were fixed on the ice surface. Countless ice cones protruded from the ice surface, directly tearing the neat ice surface apart.

Lin Chu took a sudden step forward, his breathing stagnated, and he clutched the hem of his clothes tightly, trying to control his body which wanted to transform into a dragon due to his excessive mood swings.

Guan Qunqing held an ice cube in his hand, and inside the ice cube there was a small frozen carp.

“I thought you were so powerful, but it’s just this good.” Guan Qunqing threw the ice cube upwards, and the soul of the Ice and Fire Blue-Eyed Beast opened its mouth wide, ready to swallow the ice cube in one gulp.

Seeing that Mei Fa and Xu Yue were motionless, Lin Chu’s Baihong sword at his waist made a humming sound. Lin Chu’s feet slightly left the ground and his hands rested on the Baihong sword, ready to chop the fighting stage with one blow at any time.

He saw a light green color beginning to emerge on the icy ground.

Lin Chucai landed on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief.

On the stage, the Ice-Fire Blue-Eyed Beast had just swallowed the ice cube when the audience erupted in laughter. They all said that no one’s life should be harmed in a competition, so what was this? !

Gu Xingyan quickly turned his head to look at Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s expression was very calm, so he felt relieved.

Guan Qunqing realized something was wrong when he didn’t hear Mei Fa say it was over. Mei Fa and the others had a thousand mirrors that could see invisible places on the stage.

This damn guy must not be dead yet!

Guan Qunqing lowered his head and prepared to search carefully in the ice, when the Ice and Fire Blue-Eyed Beast above his head let out an uncomfortable roar.

A light golden talisman appeared inside its translucent body. Guan Qunqing’s pupils shrank. He recognized this talisman. It was a soul-breaking talisman!

From the very beginning, he was not coming for him, but for his own Ice and Fire Blue-Eyed Beast Soul!

If he didn’t take it back, his soul would explode. If he took it back, then his previous release of the Ice and Fire Blue-Eyed Beast would become a joke.

He was beaten back before he could attack anything. The Ice and Fire Blue-Eyed Beast above his head was still making sounds of pain. Guan Qunqing was no longer able to care about too much. He turned his head away and waved his hand to take the Ice and Fire Blue-Eyed Beast back.

The red and blue light wheel blocking the sky disappeared.

Gu Xingyan let out a click of his tongue, and many cultivators around him began to whisper.

Guan Qunqing’s face turned red, his eyes turned scarlet, he reached down with both hands, a pair of swords appeared in his hands, the red light in his red pupils overflowed and wrapped around his swords.

A knife was swung to the left, and a formation disk as big as a fist appeared. The formation disk slowly rotated, and the surrounding environment began to change.

The green color that had just appeared on the ground disappeared, black and red stones protruded, magma surged in the cracks of the stones, and the light curtain turned into flaming magma.

A pair of curved horns began to emerge from Guan Qunqing’s head.

“The Fiery Demon King Formation.” Sun Chuchu suddenly stood up from her chair.

“Liuding Pavilion said before that this person is good at Qimen. This Flame Demon King Formation is a kind of Qimen formation. It can transform a person into a demon body and increase the power a hundred times!” After Sun Chuchu finished speaking, Lin Chu’s face had completely darkened.

There was still no sign of Qi Jun on the stage. The little carp he had transformed into had reached its limit, and the Ten Thousand Wood Spear was condensed.

Seeing that Qi Jun still didn’t come out, Guan Qunqing roared and slashed downwards with his knife.

A green light emerged from the ground and hit Guan Qunqing’s face. Guan Qunqing, holding two swords, changed from attacking to blocking.

He crossed his two swords and pointed them downwards, blocking the Wanmu spear in front of him.

After Qi Jun appeared, the stone on the left loosened, and the black stone wrapped in magma opened towards Qi Jun.

Ryukin condensed into countless tiny golden needles. Qi Jun raised his hand and threw them out. The golden needles regarded Qi Jun as the eye of the storm and spun rapidly around him.

Guan Qunqing watched, blocking the Wanmu Spear with one hand and slightly tilting the long sword in the other hand backwards. He aimed at Qi Jun’s position and slashed at him horizontally.

Qi Jun felt the wind behind him, and he retracted the spinning golden needle without hesitation. He immediately mobilized the human water spirit in his body and turned into a small carp and fell down.

Guan Qunqing’s long sword and his black stone collided with each other, making a cracking sound.

At the moment when the carp transformed by Qi Jun was about to fall into the magma on the ground, it changed into human form and turned over.

Qi Jun turned his palm and saw a silver thread suddenly emerging from the pillar. Qi Jun stepped on the silver thread to steady his body and flew into the air.

“You actually used the concealment talisman to cover your other talisman papers.” Guan Qunqing also saw the silver thread.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. The moment he was about to turn into a little carp and fall into the water, he threw out his talisman paper and stacked the concealment talisman on the spirit plate. With Guan Qunqing’s strength, Qi Jun didn’t dare to take the risk with the silver thread talisman.

He watched Guan Qunqing’s actions. Seeing that he didn’t answer, Guan Qunqing became furious. He turned his wrist, and the two swords changed into six and pounced towards Qi Jun.

The flying trajectories of the six daggers intersected, and Qi Jun had to keep changing his position in the air.

He looked at where Guan Qunqing was standing, narrowed his eyes, flew sideways through the space between the two daggers, and the Wanmu Spear returned to his hand, stabbing straight into Guan Qunqing’s chest.

Guan Qunqing was startled by his action and took a step back.

That’s it!

The Wanmu Spear in Qi Jun’s hand flew to his feet and carried Qi Jun up quickly. Qi Jun’s hands kept moving, and the five elements of spiritual energy flipped at his fingertips.

A silver thread broke through his magma, and the black stone tightly bound his ankles. Two silver threads flew out from each of the four pillars and tightly wrapped around his arms.

Hanging him in the air.

Guan Qunqing’s body was burning with flames. He loosened his hands and the two swords fell from his hands, controlled by his mind.

The golden needles around Qi Jun kept spinning around him and colliding with the black stone. The golden needles were constantly shattered and turned into Ryujin and returned to Qi Jun’s wrist.

Qi Jun did not intend to expose his last trump card, the firearm. Firstly, Gu Xingyan was still unclear about what it was, and secondly, it was the Dragon Crown Jade.

One of the silver threads on Guan Qunqing’s wrist had been broken by the attack of the two swords.

Qi Jun did not dare to be careless. He placed the back of his left hand facing up, and placed his right hand on top of his left hand, with his thumb and middle finger touching each other.

Guan Qunqing has the dual spiritual roots of ice and fire, so use Earth Break!

The Flower of Earth turned into light yellow spiritual energy and rose from behind Qi Jun. When the Flower of Earth passed by, it also carried with it the black stone that was shattered by the golden needle.

Seeing that the yellow spiritual energy behind him was increasing, Guan Qunqing became anxious and twisted his body in an attempt to break free.

He didn’t know that after the battle with the Peerless Lord, Qi Jun upgraded the formation of the Heavenly Net, and he couldn’t completely break free for a while.

Guan Qunqing gritted his teeth, opened his mouth and spit out a small person, who looked 60% like him.

Mei Fa in the stands frowned. This man actually used his Nascent Soul.

As soon as the little man appeared, Qi Jun felt a chill coming towards him, and in the blink of an eye, a hot feeling came over him.

Guan Qunqing’s Nascent Soul figurine clasped his hands together, and the two swords behind Guan Qunqing merged together, and the surging magma also condensed together.

A huge flaming sword was suspended in the air. The Earth Flower behind Qi Jun had already condensed. The huge khaki spear and Guan Qunqing’s flaming sword collided with each other.

After all, Guan Qunqing was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. His flaming sword continuously spewed out magma, breaking Qi Jun’s Ji Tu Zhi Hua spear.

Qi Jun frowned, and the essence of the earth under his feet condensed again and filled the space behind the spear.

Guan Qunqing let out a click of his tongue, and the long horns on his head fell off, transforming into two black daggers. The daggers moved silently, sliding from the bottom, ready to go around Qi Jun’s back.

With two clangs, Guan Qunqing saw that Qi Jun’s clothes were torn, revealing his skin which had turned golden yellow.

Qi Jun’s body, which is made up of the gold-based mental method “Golden Body Refining Art” and the skill “Forging a Hard Body”, cannot be easily broken.

Mei Fa and Xu Yue looked at each other. They thought Guan Qunqing could resolve the battle as easily as before, but it turned out like this.

If this drags on, both of them will just have to wait until their spiritual energy is exhausted.

The two of them discussed it and decided to let both of them enter the next round of competition at the same time. If both of them could make it to the last round, they would fight.

“Stop!” Meifa opened his hands, and under the pressure of spiritual energy, the two people stopped at the same time.

Xu Yue flew out and said, “This game is a draw, next game.”

The monks in the stands exclaimed in amazement, and Lin Chu’s clenched fists slowly loosened.

Under Mei Fa’s pressure, Qi Jun’s silver threads broke, and Guan Qunqing’s demon form also disappeared. The two men stood there looking at each other.

Guan Qunqing suddenly laughed, stretched out his hand and said, “This is really surprising, Brother Qi.”

Qi Jun looked at his smile, then looked at his hands, and finally raised his own hand and said, “My hands are too dirty, so I won’t shake hands.”

Guan Qunqing’s face turned completely black at this moment, and the white-snouted insect hidden in his palm twisted its body.

Chapter 322 Becoming a Star

Long Guanyu looked at Guan Qunqing’s actions with his face so gloomy that water seemed to drip out of it. He didn’t expect that a person at the peak of Nascent Soul stage would be such a waste who couldn’t even do such a small thing!

Guan Qunqing’s body trembled. He felt the pressure from Long Guanyu. He was targeting him. If the white-kissing insect had not encountered Qi Jun today, he would have been killed by Long Guanyu when he went out.

Thinking of this, he looked at Qi Jun preparing to fly off the fighting stage, stood up suddenly, and stretched out his hand to press Qi Jun’s shoulder.

Fortunately, Qi Jun did not let his guard down. He dodged the attack by leaning sideways, and Guan Qunqing chased after him.

“You don’t shake hands with me, do you look down on me?!” Guan Qunqing deliberately said this loudly.

Qi Jun licked his back teeth, and he looked irritated. He said bluntly, “Yes!”

The sound was so loud and clear that it made all the monks in the stands laugh.

“Forget it, Guan Qunqing, do you know why a Yuanying peak would bother with a junior?”

“that is!”

“If I don’t want to shake your hand, then don’t do it. Can you be more capable?”

No matter what was said on the stage, Guan Qunqing felt like they were mocking him.

Lin Chu had also stood up at this time, his hand on the Baihong Sword. Just when Guan Qunqing was about to take action again, Long Guanyu suddenly appeared on the stage.

He held Guan Qunqing’s shoulder with one hand, looked at Guan Qunqing and said, “If you don’t want to shake hands, forget it. What are you holding in your hand?”

Guan Qunqing’s face froze. He thought that Long Guanyu would not cause any trouble just because he didn’t do his job well.

Long Guanyu’s hand slipped and took the white-beaked insect off his hand.

“What is this?!” Long Guanyu held a thin golden needle in his hand.

Guan Qunqing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the needle. The white-kissing insect could directly attack the soul of a cultivator. If he was discovered, he might not be able to leave the Blood Refining Hall today.

“He looks down on me! And he won’t allow me to take action?!” Guan Qunqing looked extremely angry, and his voice was filled with heavy breathing as he spoke.

When Xu Yue saw Long Guanyu taking action, he didn’t think anything was wrong. Mei Fa looked at Long Guanyu and raised his eyebrows.

“Lord Long, please don’t interfere in this. Leave Guan Qunqing’s problem to the Blood Refining Hall.” After Mei Fa finished speaking, two hooded monks appeared behind Guan Qunqing and held down Guan Qunqing’s shoulders.

Guan Qunqing did not resist. He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. His eyes were so complicated that Qi Jun frowned. There was a bit of relief and a bit of sympathy in his eyes.

Is he sympathizing with me?

Qi Jun didn’t understand what this meant.

“Why is this Guan guy so petty!”

“What a piece of shit!”

“Let the Blood Refining Hall deal with him!”

The monks around started to make a lot of noise, and the noise was really enough to make one’s scalp tingle.

Long Guanyu looked at Qi Jun and smiled and said, “He treats you well, so I will naturally take care of you as well.”

After he said this, the monks around him suddenly became quiet. Some monks who liked to watch the fun even looked towards Lin Chu’s position.

“Master Long, you are joking. This is Guan Qunqing violating the rules. What does this have to do with care? Besides, we all walked here from the human world, step by step.” Qi Jun’s voice was calm, and the cultivators around him nodded when they heard it.

Most of the people here are monks who came from the human world, and they have all gone through the struggles among the people.

If someone stood up and said that you have achieved what you have today entirely because you are my son, they would not be happy either.

Long Guanyu smiled unchanged, shook his head and said: “I said the wrong thing.”

Qi Jun nodded and prepared to leave when Long Guanyu suddenly reached out and pressed his shoulder. He was too fast. Qi Jun saw it and tried to avoid it by turning sideways, but a force pushed him to the other side.

He had no way to avoid it and was patted on the shoulder by Long Guanyu, who looked like he was patting a junior who he could do nothing about.

The moment Qi Jun let go, he immediately scanned himself with his spiritual sense. There was nothing wrong. Did he just pat himself?

Long Guanyu disappeared on the fighting stage. He returned to the room and looked at the white-kissing insect in his palm. The white-kissing insect had completely turned black.

That means the white-kissing bug has just bitten Qi Jun. The bite of the white-kissing bug is different from others. There is no stinging and no feeling. Even the soul cannot detect it.

By the time it is discovered, the soul has already been infected by the white-kissing bug and will expand rapidly.

If it were any other cultivator, they would have to spend time adjusting their spirit and soul and lose most of their spiritual power, but Qi Jun.

Thinking of this, Long Guanyu tapped the piece of thin paper he had placed on the table, and the paper slowly began to burn.

“Now just wait, wait for my good cub to come back and beg me.” Long Guanyu said with a laugh.

With a flick of his sleeves, he disappeared on the spot. As for what would happen to Guan Qunqing in the hands of the Blood Refining Hall, what did it have to do with him?

Qi Jun returned to the stands and touched his shoulder. He still felt something was wrong, but he couldn’t find out for a while.

Lin Chu ran over in a hurry. Qi Jun saw that his long gown was wrinkled by himself and his hands were full of sweat.

“Don’t panic.” Qi Jun’s voice calmed Lin Chu down. He pursed his lips and nodded.

Gu Xingyan sat on the stool, stretching his neck to look, looking like a silly goose.

“Stop stretching your neck.” Sun Chuchu always paid attention to her appearance when she was outside. She reached out and pulled Gu Xingyan. She really couldn’t stand these guys who sat in an untidy manner!

Gu Xingyan rolled his eyes. He knew that this little saint girl from Jade Maiden Peak was not a good person. She must live on the top of Jade Maiden Peak, but she is so nosy!

Lin Chu and Qi Jun sat in their seats. Gui Yongwang looked in the direction of Qi Jun and clicked his tongue. No wonder Gu Xingyan was so concerned about this guy named Qi Jun. Just based on the methods he used in the past few days, he was worthy of attention.

“Master Qi, I am Gui Yongwang from the Red Heart Alliance.” Gui Yongwang stood up and saluted Qi Jun.

Qi Jun stood up and returned the greeting, waiting for Gui Yongwang’s next words.

Gu Xingyan knew at a glance that Gui Yongwang was holding back something. He curled his lips and said, “He came to show you his goodwill. He probably doesn’t know the story between you and the Red Heart Alliance.”

The word “story” made Gu Xingyan’s speech take a roundabout way, and Gui Yongwang’s face turned red.

“If you are here to recruit us, Master Gui, don’t think about it. As Master Gu said, I do have some conflicts with the Red Heart Alliance.” Qi Jun nodded and said bluntly.

After being humiliated by Qi Jun and Gu Xingyan, Gui Yongwang turned to look at Sun Chuchu. Sun Chuchu looked at him coldly, with her eyebrows raised and a hint of disdain in her eyes when she looked down at people.

Gui Yongwang’s heart was burning with anger. He looked at Sun Chuchu and said, “Sun Zhenjun, if I were you, I wouldn’t be sitting here!”

“What?” Sun Chuchu asked.

“We, the Red Heart Alliance, have already started discussing marriage with your Yunu Peak. If nothing goes wrong, you will be engaged to me in a few days. What’s the point of you sitting with a man from outside?!” Gui Yongwang said this shamelessly.

Sun Chuchu was stunned by these words. What did they mean by “the marriage has already been discussed”?

In front of others, Sun Chuchu was still very dignified. She stood up and looked at Gui Yongwang. Her shoes had high soles and she was tall, so she could look down at Gui Yongwang directly when she stood up.

“What did you say?” Sun Chuchu said with a cold face.

Gui Yongwang’s heart was beating fast, but when he saw that Sun Chuchu was a woman, he said, “I said you are already my Taoist partner, and you dare to talk to me like this!”

“Hahahaha, Sun Chuchu didn’t expect this. This is really a fairy and a turtle.” Gu Xingyan laughed out loud.

In comparison, Gui Yongwang does look a bit ugly.

“You, you, you, as a woman, you don’t observe the chastity of a wife.” Gui Yongwang was really embarrassed this time.

“Women’s Way?” Qi Jun listened for a long time before opening his mouth and said, “What is Women’s Way? Men and women are all people of the world. She practices Taoism and you practice Taoism too. You said she practices Women’s Way, then what is the Way of the Five Grains and the Reincarnation that you practice?”

The cycle of reincarnation of grains?

Lin Chu’s little head turned for a while before he understood what they were talking about, which was the path Gui Yongwang had cultivated.

Gui Yongwang’s face turned even darker. He flicked his sleeves and went downstairs huffing.

Sun Chuchu sat in her chair, looking a little dazed. She shook her head and turned to look at Qi Jun who was talking to Lin Chu.

“Master Qi.” Sun Chuchu’s voice became a little hoarse as soon as she opened her mouth.

Qi Jun turned his head and looked at her.

“Girl, do you have to get married?” Sun Chuchu didn’t know the outcome. In the human world, her brother wanted her to get married, and in the spiritual world, she was already a cultivator but still wanted to get married.

Her life can be summed up in two words: get married.

Gu Xingyan sneered and said, “Who said that? That great man once said that women can hold up half the sky!”

Sun Chuchu heard this, and she understood and didn’t understand. She sighed and said, “It’s not easy. The female cultivators of Yunv Peak often say that it’s better to marry well than to practice well. But marrying someone is always inferior to others, and I don’t want that.”

“If you don’t want to, then don’t get married.” Lin Chu said.

“It’s not that simple. If she doesn’t get married, her master and senior sisters will take turns to persuade her, talking about the grace of practicing Taoism and the friendship between fellow disciples. They will persuade her until she is weak in the arms and legs and confused in the head. She will just wait to get into the bridal sedan. Whether she lives a happy life or not, and whether she can still practice Taoism, what does it have to do with them?” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Sun Chuchu looked at him with dull eyes.

“I am a human being.” Sun Chuchu repeated.

“Yes.” Qi Jun replied.

“Aren’t my thoughts important?” Sun Chuchu remembered the smile on her senior sister’s face when she took in those girls. How could they, just some cheap stuff, be worthy of the attention of the monks from Jade Maiden Peak?

Qi Jun shrugged and asked her, “Do you think it’s important?”

“I don’t know.” Sun Chuchu shook her head. What’s good about getting married? What’s good about not getting married?

“You don’t even know what your ambition is, so what are you talking about? If it doesn’t matter to you whether you want something or not, then there’s no need to think about it here. A cultivator is fighting against the heavens. If you can’t even control your own destiny, then there’s no point in practicing.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he heard Mei Fa say that the practice would end this morning.

He stood up with Lin Chu.

Sun Chuchu took a step forward, looked at Qi Jun’s back and asked, “Do I think I can hold my fate in my hands?!”

Her voice began to tremble as she recalled how she was sold by her brother, how she was mocked by her senior sister, and how she had been a slave trying to survive.

“Then keep going up. When the sand is worried about being crushed, it will become stars.” Qi Jun said sideways.

Sun Chuchu held her breath for a long time before slowly exhaling. She wanted to become a star, she wanted to lead the stars.

Chapter 323 Lin Chu Takes Action

Gu Xingyan supported himself with his arms, stood by the railing and looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu who had already walked away.

“Didn’t you say before that you and Qi Jun might be from the same hometown?” Sun Chuchu said as she stood beside him.

Gu Xingyan touched his head, feeling a little embarrassed, and said, “I was just talking nonsense. I don’t even know if he is from my hometown.”

Sun Chuchu chuckled, and the scorching sun at noon turned into golden light and fell on her body.

She stepped on the railing and flew down, turning in the air and saying, “It doesn’t look like that to me.”

Gu Xingyan snorted, this woman was really rude in her words.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu were walking in front. They walked late and there were few monks on the road at this time.

Lin Chu walked beside Qi Jun. He tilted his head to look at Qi Jun. Qi Jun held his hand and asked, “What? What do you want to ask me?”

“How do you know I want to ask you?” Lin Chu jumped forward and shook Qi Jun’s hand slightly.

Qi Jun turned sideways and tapped Lin Chu’s head with his fingers, saying, “Your eyes are full of it. How should I start?”

Lin Chu widened his eyes, touched his head and said, “Is it that obvious? I just want to ask Brother Qi Jun what your ambition is?”

When Qi Jun heard this, he paused and countless images surged in his mind: Kou Jin of Qingfeng Gate who was guarding the isolated city alone, Yuan Di who turned into a stone pillar, Luo Luo who chose not to board the ship, and Fang Huailin who was stationed at the border.

Their faces were sometimes clear and sometimes blurry.

The little fox he rescued chose its clan, and Lingji said from the beginning that it would leave after five years.

From the very beginning, he was gaining and losing at the same time.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu with a smile, his eyes slightly lowered, hiding an emotion that Lin Chu could not understand.

“My ambition is to become more powerful. No one can control you and me. I can protect everyone I want to protect.” Qi Jun answered seriously.

Lin Chu nodded vigorously when he heard this. The 20-year-old boy, with his high ponytail swaying with his movements, held Qi Jun’s hand and said in the same seriousness: “Me too, I want to stand on the top.”

He said this firmly, and Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing.

“Okay, then let’s wait for the stream to rush straight into the clouds.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu rushed into Qi Jun’s arms.

He rubbed his head against Qi Jun’s shoulder somewhat embarrassedly.

The cultivators who came to the Blood Refining Hall this time thought that Guan Qunqing would not participate again. It would be a good thing for everyone if a cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage did not participate in the competition. But who knew that when the competition started in the afternoon, he reappeared in everyone’s sight.

Guan Qunqing was not as high-spirited as he was in the morning. He stood on the stands with a pale face. He leaned against the pillar behind him, looking at the ground with his eyes half closed.

Qi Jun stood on the Qingye flying boat and returned to his seat. Guan Qunqing suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of red bloodshot.

“Master Qi.” Guan Qunqing walked behind Qi Jun.

Lin Chu unsheathed the Baihong sword at his waist and held it in his hand. As long as Guan Qunqing dared to mess around, he would definitely stab this guy to death.

Qi Jun took a step forward, stopped Lin Chu from behind and asked, “What’s the matter?”

Guan Qunqing heard the screams of the white-beaked bug in his head. He was sure that Qi Jun was indeed bitten by the white-beaked bug. He took a step back and bowed, saying, “I’m really sorry for what happened this morning. Please forgive me.”

Qi Jun smiled and said nothing.

Guan Qunqing also stepped back. Qi Jun looked at his back as he left. This man was just as strange as Long Guanyu, as if there was something on his body.

“Brother Qi Jun?” Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun’s sleeve.

Qi Jun sat down and touched his shoulder, the place that Long Guanyu had tapped in the morning. He checked his soul over and over again and found no problems.

Qi Jun shook his head and sat down.

Mei Fa had eaten too much at noon and felt a little dizzy. He stood in the air in a daze without saying a word. Xu Yue started coughing frantically in his ear.

Meifa shook her head in confusion.

“Don’t tell me you want to sleep during the competition?” Xu Yue’s voice was a little bit gritted.

Mei Fa finally came to his senses at this time. He blinked his eyes dully and said loudly: “The competition begins!”

Following his voice, a muffled bell sounded throughout the Blood Refining Hall.

A wooden box appeared in front of Mei Fa and Xu Yue. The wooden box suddenly exploded, and countless pieces of paper scattered and disappeared directly in mid-air.

“The first match is between Lin Chu of Star Alliance and Huang Xing of Liu Ding Pavilion.” After Mei Fa finished reading the names, his own expression became a little strange. Why was it Liu Ding Pavilion again, and why was it Lin Chu who was facing off?

Mei Fa looked at Lin Chu, and sure enough, he had already stood up, flexing his fists and feet, and looking at Huang Xing who was already standing on the fighting stage.

Huang Xing suddenly shuddered. Why did he feel that this person had such strong hostility towards him? He didn’t do anything. Huang Xing turned his eyes and saw Qi Jun sitting next to Lin Chu.

He suddenly had a bad feeling and touched his talismans. It was such a thick stack, so it should be okay.

Everyone is at the initial stage of Nascent Soul, so they can definitely have a good fight.

Huang Xing felt more confident thinking this way. Lin Chu stepped onto the fighting stage. He looked at Huang Xing with a cold face. Liu Ding Pavilion, Lin Chu raised his head and glanced at Guan Qunqing who was sitting in the corner.

He gave Huang Xing a kind smile.

“Start!” After Mei Fa said that, Huang Xing was directly ejected, and a circle of talismans tightly surrounded him.

Lin Chu stood there and looked at Huang Xing motionlessly.

Huang Xing pursed his lips and took out a short blade from his waist. The short blade flashed with a deep purple light. He turned his wrist and a butterfly appeared out of thin air on his short blade.

Lin Chu’s hand was on the Baihong Sword. When the sword came out, the sky with the scorching sun hanging high in the sky was blocked by dark clouds, and it became a little cooler for no reason.

Huang Xing was nervous. Yellowish spiritual energy condensed at his fingertips and a green talisman floated in front of his eyes.

Before he could use his spiritual energy to break the talisman, a white light flashed before his eyes, and the talisman broke into two halves.

When the talisman was cut, it turned into waste paper, floated to the ground and burned.

Huang Xing slipped and almost fell to the ground. He pointed his toes and the purple dagger landed on his toes, carrying him directly into the air.

Sixteen yellow talismans flew out. Among the sixteen talismans, only one was a real talisman. The use of true and false talismans could confuse many enemies. As long as the real talisman was not hit, a big explosion would be waiting for the enemy.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Qi Jun who was sitting in the stands, and raised the corners of his lips.

Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s gaze and nodded at him.

Lin Chu touched the ground with his left toe, leaving only a residual shadow on the ground. The next moment, the Baihong Sword appeared in front of Huang Xing.

The only way to defeat martial arts in the world is to be faster, and the same goes for the method of cultivating immortals. The white sword light cut through the green talisman paper, and Huang Xing could even hear the sound of brocade being torn beside his ears.

No matter whether it is a real talisman or a fake one, as long as it appears, all will be torn apart. Force can defeat skill, and brute force can defeat everything!

Fake!

Fake! How could someone be faster than Reiki?

Huang Xing’s Taoist mind was in great confusion. Lin Chu was standing opposite him. His light-colored gown was shaking slightly, and only the tip of the Baihong sword was visible from his back.

“You are a monster.” Huang Xing’s words became a little unclear.

A purple dagger flew up from under his feet, and Huang Xing held the dagger tightly.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes slightly. Even without using the Dragon Pupil, he could see clearly. Huang Xing held the dagger in his palm and used blood to activate the dagger.

Lin Chu tilted his head, raised his crescent eyebrows slightly, and curled the corners of his lips, watching Huang Xing transform the purple daggers into sixty-six.

The daggers were linked to each other, and poisonous fog began to spread slowly.

Lin Chu placed his fingers on the Baihong Sword and tapped it lightly. A red light flew out from the Baihong Sword and star-shattering flames poured out from the red dagger.

The purple smoke was engulfed by the flames.

No matter how strong your poisonous fog is, it will all be swallowed up by the broken stars.

“You! Ziyun! Go!” Huang Xing was angry and scared. His face turned pale and blue. Although he spoke loudly, his voice was trembling.

The purple dagger hanging in the air swayed wildly, making a buzzing sound.

whoosh!

A purple dagger flew towards him, but the Baihong Sword did not move. Only a crisp sound was heard, and the red light surrounding Lin Chu rushed towards him, directly knocking away the first purple dagger that flew towards him.

“Come back,” Lin Chu said, and the red light returned to the Baihong Sword.

He smiled at Huang Xing and opened his mouth. Huang Xing saw his lip shape and instantly became furious and yelled, “Go!”

A dozen green talisman papers flew out from his side, and Lin Chu knew at a glance that they were bee tail talismans.

Lin Chu chuckled and watched the purple daggers about to touch him. He held the Baihong Sword in his backhand and with a flip, he smashed the daggers into pieces.

With a clang, countless purple daggers were broken by the Baihong Sword. The Baihong Sword flipped in Lin Chu’s hand and turned into a flower glowing white.

The broken purple dagger emitted a faint light in the air.

The Baihong Sword flashed and disappeared in Lin Chu’s hand. Huang Xing thought he had seized a good opportunity. He pushed with both hands, and the Bee Tail Talisman was completely shattered by his own spiritual energy.

I watched as the bee’s stinger hit Lin Chu’s face.

The White Rainbow Sword moves according to the heart, and the sword technique is “Return to the Heart”. Ten White Rainbow Swords surrounded Huang Xing in the middle.

Lin Chu stretched out his right hand, and the star-shattering flames instantly surrounded him. The flames surged, and even the peak tail needle was drawn into it and melted by the flames.

Huang Xing raised his head and looked at the Baihong sword above his head that was flashing with cold light.

He was so frightened that his soul almost flew out of his body. He subconsciously began to fall down. He felt a sharp pain under his feet and lowered his head to see that his lower body was surrounded by flames.

The entire stand was now filled with broken sparks, the flames dancing, hot and restless.

Lin Chu stepped on the star-shattering flames, walked in front of him, stretched out his hand, and the Baihong Sword returned to his hand.

The tip of the sword pointed directly at Huang Xing’s throat.

“What do you want to say now?” Lin Chu asked.

There were rolling flames around him, making his golden pupils look a faint red.

“I give up.” Huang Xing lowered his head.

There were cheers from the stands. This was a complete crushing defeat.

Chapter 324 Qi Jun Bleeding

Huang Xing came down and stood next to Guan Qunqing. His eyes were dull and he reached out to touch his neck from time to time.

It was as if there was a sword hanging in this place, and it felt painful when touched. Guan Qunqing bumped Huang Xing’s shoulder, but Huang Xing showed no expression.

“Huang Xing!” Guan Qunqing shouted. He wanted to know more about Lin Chu from Huang Xing. Maybe he would meet this person in the future.

Huang Xing came back to his senses, turned to look at Guan Qunqing and said, “Senior Brother.”

“How did you feel when you fought with him just now?” Guan Qunqing asked hurriedly.

Huang Xing smiled bitterly. He felt that many of the cultivators around him were investigating. He sighed and said loudly, “I’m afraid he didn’t even use 30% of his strength to deal with me. He was just teasing me.”

As soon as these words came out, even Guan Qunqing was stunned. He opened his mouth and asked, “He is only at the initial stage of Nascent Soul.”

Huang Xing shook his head and said, “I don’t think so.”

Not like, these two words made everyone in Guan Qunqing Town a little stunned. How young is this guy, and the Dragon Crown Jade has caused him a big trouble.

Lin Chu happily returned to Qi Jun’s side. Gu Xingyan sighed and said, “Showing off your skills?!”

“What? You don’t have any skills to show off, so you won’t let me show off a bit?” After saying that, Lin Chu patted the corner of his robe and sat down next to Qi Jun.

Gu Xingyan was choked by his words. He glanced at Qi Jun and said, “You two are really a match made in heaven.” His words were roundabout and one could tell he was mocking him.

Who knew that Qi Jun and Lin Chu both turned around and said to him at the same time: Thank you!

Gu Xingyan was so angry that he half-lay on his chair, pinching his philtrum. These two people were really infuriating!

Sun Chuchu withdrew from the competition early and went into seclusion to break through the state of hatred. She broke through her state of mind at noon, and her mental method was advanced at the same time. This time she chose to advance directly in the Blood Refining Hall, and the Blood Refining Hall opened a separate room for her.

To ensure her safety, the master of the Blood Refining Hall sent someone to guard the door.

Gui Yongwang won a miserable victory today. He was beaten black and blue. As soon as he stepped onto the stage, he saw Gu Xingyan’s inquiring eyes. He roared in anger, “What are you looking at? The scar on your face is something you will never be able to get rid of in your lifetime.”

“Hahaha.” Gu Xingyan laughed loudly when he heard this and said, “The scar on my face is because I blocked the violent energy between the human world and the spirit world. It cannot be removed, and I don’t want it to be removed. This is what I got when I descended to the human world. It’s better than some people who like to be cowards.”

Most of the monks here have been to the human world, and some even have relatives and friends who remain in the human world.

Hearing Gu Xingyan’s words, many people laughed, but the laughter was not friendly. Gui Yongwang’s spiritual energy materialized, and a bone spear appeared behind him.

Gu Xingyan stood up, moved his wrists, tilted his head, placed his thumb on his neck, and slid it slowly.

Gui Yongwang looked at him and could only squeeze out one sentence: “Just wait for me.”

Gu Xingyan sneered, sat back in his seat, put his feet on the railing, looked at the scenery in the distance, and hummed a little tune in a good mood.

After one afternoon, only twelve people were left in the Blood Refining Hall competition.

Lin Chu is now the target of all cultivators’ attention, not only because of his strength, but also because of his golden eyes. Long Guanyu said that the eyes of the dragon clan are light gold.

Everyone was also considering whether Long Guanyu would retaliate if this person was really injured.

As soon as the afternoon was over, Qi Jun and Lin Chu walked back along the path. The cultivators around them were sitting on their flying swords and flying boats, but as long as time permitted, the two of them liked to walk back slowly.

“Gu Xingyan!”

There was a roar from the front, Qi Jun and Lin Chu looked at each other, both of their eyes were filled with gossip!

Lin Chu took out two concealment talismans, and the two of them held hands together before sticking the talisman paper on them. They jumped onto the iron tree, letting the dense leaves hide their figures.

Diagonally in front, Gu Xingyan was standing there with a sloppy look.

Standing in front of him was a big bearded man with bulging veins on the back of his hands. He was carrying a huge axe on his back, and a black shadow stone was embedded in the handle of the axe.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes when he saw the stone. Black shadow stones are rare. As long as you use spiritual energy to activate it, you can get an incarnation, which can even die in place of the original body at important moments.

His hands moved slightly.

Lin Chu noticed Qi Jun’s actions, and he whispered to Qi Jun: Brother Qi Jun, do you want that axe?

Qi Jun grabbed Lin Chu’s hand twice. This was the action they had agreed on, and two times meant no.

Lin Chu raised his chin and looked at the huge axe more closely. Gu Xingyan looked petite and delicate in front of the bearded man.

“You want me to admit defeat?” Gu Xingyan pinched the pendant on his waist, raised his eyelids and asked casually.

The man opposite uttered a muffled “hmm”.

Gu Xingyan sneered, put down the pendant on his waist, patted his sleeves, looked at the man opposite and said, “Okay.”

The man breathed a sigh of relief.

Gu Xingyan suddenly flew up and stood in mid-air. He cleared his throat and said, “Gu Xingyan makes way for Chixin League’s Gui Yongwang and respectfully welcomes the future leader to take the throne.”

He spoke so loudly that almost all the monks heard it clearly.

The bearded man standing below was so angry that his face turned blue. He raised his hand and a black shadow grabbed Gu Xingyan.

Gu Xingyan turned around and looked at him, then swung his fingers together. An ice blade collided with the black shadow, making a sound of metal and stone cracking.

The surrounding trees fell to the ground with a loud bang, and Qi Jun and Lin Chu hurriedly jumped down from the trees.

Gu Xingyan didn’t bother to argue with him and turned around and disappeared on the spot.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu watched the whole show, and both of them couldn’t help but be amazed. Gu Xingyan’s move was brilliant.

After today, everyone will know that everything the Red Heart Alliance has prepared is for Gui Yongwang. Let’s not talk about what the cultivators participating in this competition think, even the cultivators of the Red Heart Alliance will have doubts in their hearts.

In the end, does the former leader have more face or does the current leader have more ability? How can an illegitimate child be so arrogant?

There has to be an explanation for the fact that the hands of the previous generation have put into the pockets of the later generations.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu waited until there was no one here before removing the concealment talismans from their bodies.

“I really didn’t expect that he did something exciting this time.” Lin Chu laughed when he thought of the bearded man’s face just now.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Just wait and see, Gu Xingyan has a backup plan.”

Just as Qi Jun said, the first group on the second day was Gu Xingyan and Gui Yongwang. However, Gui Yongwang’s brain was not as quick as Gu Xingyan’s.

As soon as Gu Xingyan came on stage, he admitted defeat, bowed his hands and said strange things about how he was inferior to others.

Gui Yongwang still thought that Gu Xingyan was afraid of him, and was so happy for a moment that he didn’t know what year it was.

“I didn’t expect the Red Heart Alliance to be afraid of the illegitimate son of a former leader.”

“What kind of illegitimate child is this? This is just showing that you don’t take the current leader seriously.”

“Now the leader of the alliance won’t say anything, and Lord Dong can bear it.”

The Lord Dong they are talking about is the Taoist partner of the former alliance leader. This Lord has a strong personality and has been in seclusion for many years. It is hard to say what she will do when she wakes up and knows about this.

Gui Yongwang went up to the stands triumphantly, only to realize that the people around him looked at him in a strange way. He subconsciously thought that these people were trying to curry favor with him, so he raised his chin high.

“There’s something wrong with this guy’s brain.” Lin Chu said, leaning against the pillar.

Qi Jun nodded. There would be a total of 6 games today. Qi Jun and Lin Chu had finished early, and now the remaining six people are all in the Nascent Soul stage.

Meifa typed the names of these six people in the air.

Guan Qunqing felt that someone was watching him from behind. He turned around and met Lin Chu’s eyes. He suddenly shuddered.

He shook his head slightly and looked at Qi Jun. Today should be the first time that the white-lipped insects broke out.

Why isn’t Qi Jun showing any interest yet?

“The next match will be between Qi Jun of the Star Alliance and Gui Yongwang of the Red Heart Alliance.” Xu Yue flew out with two pieces of paper in his hands. The paper flew out, and after it burned up, the names in the air disappeared, and the names of Qi Jun and Gui Yongwang flew out again.

Gui Yongwang was now in a state of excitement, thinking that he was the most powerful person in the world, and he stepped directly onto the fighting stage.

The fighting arena is now bigger and is a regular circle.

There are no pillars around, and iron chains are wrapped around it, making clanking sounds.

When Qi Jun stepped onto the fighting stage, he suddenly felt a weight on his shoulder. He reached out and touched his shoulder, but there was nothing.

“Start!” As soon as Mei Fa’s voice fell, Gui Yongwang started moving first.

Iron boxing gloves appeared on his hands, inlaid with thirteen yin and yang stones. When he punched, two gusts of wind were generated.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes and felt his soul. There was nothing wrong.

He raised his head and saw Gui Yongwang attacking him. Wanmu Spear appeared in his hand, with the tip of the spear raised. He condensed the essence of his own earth and slashed it out horizontally.

The tip of the gun scratched across Gui Yongwang’s boxing gloves, making a hoarse and unpleasant sound. The Earth Flower fell to the ground and turned into an extremely solid earth wall, directly blocking Gui Yongwang’s fist wind.

Qi Jun lowered his head. He suddenly felt a surge of fatigue in his body and the smell of blood surged from his throat.

Gui Yongwang was so angry about Qi Jun’s earth wall that he took a step back, pressed the Yin-Yang Stone in his hand, and the tip of his boxing glove turned into a pointed tip.

One punch broke open the earth wall.

The Hua of Ji Tu lost Qi Jun’s control and collapsed in an instant. Qi Jun looked at Gui Yongwang’s movements and felt as if his feet weighed a thousand pounds.

He moved with difficulty, and the Wanmu Spear turned in his hand to block the attack. Gui Yongwang was so strong that he pushed Qi Jun back.

Every step made Qi Jun feel like he was falling into hell of fire.

Qi Jun lowered his head and saw a bright flower blooming on the fighting stage.

He was bleeding.

Chapter 325 Soul Crack

Lin Chu could see clearly that the blood had gathered at Qi Jun’s chin and began to drip down. Qi Jun looked at the blood on the ground in a daze. He felt as if magma was pouring into his body and his breath was hot.

Gui Yongwang had been attacking with his head down, but when he saw the blood on the ground, he raised his head with excitement in his eyes. He had actually been bleeding from his own beating!

No wonder Gu Xingyan has been avoiding me recently. It turns out that it’s because my skills have greatly improved.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Chu gripped the railing tightly and suddenly shouted.

Qi Jun couldn’t hear anything now, his ears were filled with buzzing sounds. He raised his head and looked at Gui Yongwang, the blood in his nasal cavity still flowing down.

We need to kill this guy quickly.

This is what Qi Jun is thinking about right now.

The Wanmu Gun disappeared in his hand in an instant, and Gui Yongwang fell forward without any resistance. Qi Jun narrowed his eyes and forced himself to concentrate. He stepped on the back of Gui Yongwang’s head, then stepped down with one foot, and then used all his strength to lift him up.

He quickly raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face.

He threw out a rope made of Ryukin with his backhand. The Ryukin first wrapped around Gui Yongwang’s ankles like an illusory smoke. When his face hit the ground with a crashing sound, Qi Jun pinched it with his backhand.

The smoky Ryukin turned into a solid rope, which tightly wrapped around Gui Yongwang’s ankles. Qi Jun’s eyes were a little out of focus, and he looked vaguely at the place diagonally opposite that seemed empty.

Gui Yongwang pushed himself up while cursing, but before he could stand firmly, Qi Jun threw the ryuu gold chain in his hand away.

Qi Jun thought he heard a cracking sound in his shoulder. He subconsciously touched his shoulder, but there was nothing.

Gui Yongwang was thrown out, and his whole body drew a perfect parabola under the claws of fear. He fell heavily to the ground and bounced. His face was covered in blood from Qi Jun’s kick just now.

“Puh” Gui Yongwang spat out a mouthful of blood foam, the ryujin chain on his feet tightened, and green spiritual energy burned on his body. The spiritual energy condensed into a blade, colliding and hitting the ryujin chain on his leg.

“Wind Spirit Root, I didn’t expect this guy has another trick up his sleeve.” Gu Xingyan, who had not left with the monks from the Blood Refining Hall, watched the fight on the stage with great interest.

Gui Yongwang had originally thought that he would hide his spiritual roots until the end, but this guy actually made him embarrassed like this!

Qi Jun finally came back to his senses at this moment. He clearly felt that every inch of his body seemed to be pinched by a pair of hands and torn to the sides.

“Bone spear!” Gui Yongwang stretched out his hand and condensed a slightly yellowish bone spear, and the tip of the bone spear condensed into a green wind force.

Qi Jun did not choose to confront him head-on with the Wanmu Spear. Qi Jun tiptoed, and the Wanmu Spear flew to his feet and stopped steadily in mid-air.

Gui Yongwang snorted, and the fat on his face trembled. He fired his bone spear on the ground, and a crack appeared on the ground, and a small whirlwind appeared in the arena.

The small whirlwind squeezed the space. Qi Jun looked in the direction of Gui Yongwang. The talisman paper in his hand flew out. Gui Yongwang looked at the talisman paper. He imitated Lin Chu’s appearance and hurriedly broke the talisman paper.

The moment the talisman paper was broken, countless golden feathers emerged, the Golden Feather Talisman. The Golden Feather Talisman was light in weight and was swayed by the wind.

While Gui Yongwang was breaking the talisman paper, Qi Jun made hand gestures with his right hand, and performed the fifth level of “Wan Chong Shan”. When he reached a high place, he clenched his right hand into a fist behind his back and calmed his mind.

The earth spiritual energy technique “The Art of Moving Mountains and Floating Earth” and “Ten Thousand Mountains” directly amplified their power when they met “The Art of Moving Mountains and Floating Earth”. The small earth mounds on the high ground quickly expanded and split in Gui Yongwang’s eyes.

Qi Jun was surrounded in the middle. No matter how strong the wind was, the heavy mountains could remove it.

Qi Jun landed on the last mountain peak, and the essence of Jia wood turned into a stream of light that caressed the mountains. Under the wood-based mental method “Looking Forward to the Return of Spring”, spring rain fell, and trees rose from the ground on the mountains.

Gui Yongwang’s bone spear was blocked outside. He roared and swept the bone spear across. The golden feather that had just been caught by the wind was now firmly stuck in the forest.

Following Qi Jun’s thoughts, it took advantage of the wind to reach Gui Yongwang’s bone spear.

The sound of jingling is endless.

Gui Yongwang took a step back, breathing heavily, and with a flick of his sleeves, the little whirlwind that was still rushing towards Qi Jun’s forest returned to his side.

Gui Yongwang raised the bone spear, and four small whirlwinds condensed into one. The bone spear smashed down fiercely, and the earth and trees on the mountains flew everywhere.

The time is now!

Qi Jun saw through Gui Yongwang’s move, but his body was too leaning forward and he didn’t have time to protect his back after exerting force.

The wind cut through the forest, revealing Qi Jun standing in the middle. Before Gui Yongwang could touch Qi Jun, a ray of golden light rushed from behind and directly broke his shoulder.

Drunk him hard to the ground.

Qi Jun pointed at the Wanmu Spear under his feet, and the Wanmu Spear flew up at an angle, allowing Gui Yongwang’s whirlwind to destroy the forest. The golden feather was spinning in the wind, and it fell to the ground when the wind dissipated.

Gui Yongwang raised his head with difficulty and looked at the ryuu gold chain on his shoulders. The chain heads had turned into pointed points and were firmly fixed on the ground. Gui Yongwang was completely unable to break free.

“Give up?” Qi Jun fell to the ground and looked down at Gui Yongwang.

Gui Yongwang raised his head and saw Qi Jun’s pale face. He gritted his teeth and wanted to condense a whirlwind next time.

Qi Jun saw his movements and waved his hand. The golden feather flew up from the ground and pierced directly into Gui Yongwang’s palm.

Qi Jun didn’t want to waste time talking to him, so he kicked with his toes, raised the Wanmu Spear in his hand, and pointed it at Gui Yongwang’s throat.

“Give up!” Gui Yongwang felt Qi Jun’s murderous intent and spoke with difficulty.

Gui Yongwang got up from the ground, looked at Qi Jun and said, “Just wait! My father won’t let you go!”

Qi Jun nodded, retracted the Wanmu Spear, and walked towards the fighting stage.

His steps seemed steady, but only he knew that he was seeing double, and every inch of the place where he had just exerted force seemed to be cooked in boiling water.

Qi Jun’s eyes began to turn red. Gui Yongwang thought that he had already lost, so he made up his mind and slapped Qi Jun.

Lin Chu stared at Qi Jun with his eyes. When he saw Gui Yongwang’s action, he turned over and jumped off the stage. His phantom footwork made his figure disappear in mid-air.

The next moment, Lin Chu appeared behind Qi Jun. He grabbed Gui Yongwang’s wrist with his backhand. Gui Yongwang felt as if his wrist was about to be broken.

“It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!” Gui Yongwang screamed like a pig being slaughtered.

Lin Chu threw his arm away and kicked Gui Yongwang in the heart, causing him to slide away.

Qi Jun heard Gui Yongwang’s wailing, and he clenched his hands tightly. He was in so much pain, but he couldn’t shout out.

Why couldn’t he cry out in pain like that person? He was no longer the protected child. He had to protect others. How could a person who protected others cry out in pain?

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu turned around and saw Qi Jun falling to the ground.

He hurriedly grabbed Qi Jun’s arm. When his hand touched Qi Jun’s sleeve, blood oozed out and stained Lin Chu’s palm.

Qi Jun used his strength to stabilize his body. He looked at Lin Chu with lifeless eyes and said, “You continue to compete.”

“I won’t.” Lin Chu looked at him and refused directly.

“I’m fine, I just need to take a rest. You take part in the competition.” Qi Jun pulled his hand free from Lin Chu’s, patted his shoulder, and straightened his back.

He looked at Lin Chu with a firm look. He wanted Lin Chu to participate in the competition, and this matter would never change because of him.

Lin Chu pursed his lips tightly, his hands turned white from being squeezed by himself.

Qi Jun walked away. Lin Chu turned to look at Gui Yongwang. Gui Yongwang was so scared that he crawled back using his hands and feet. This man wanted to kill him!

Lin Chu returned to his seat. He lowered his head and looked at the blood on his hands. His face was pale and his hands were trembling slightly.

A quick and decisive battle, he wants a quick and decisive battle, and go back quickly!

Qi Jun flashed to a place not far from the room. He used a cleaning talisman to clean the blood on his body and face before walking towards his room.

“Master Qi!” Long Guanyu’s voice came from behind. Qi Jun swallowed a mouthful of blood, turned around, looked at Long Guanyu and nodded.

Long Guanyu frowned. Didn’t he hear that Qi Jun vomited blood in the fighting arena? Why did he only look a little pale now?

“Are you okay?” Long Guanyu stepped forward and asked with concern.

Qi Jun pretended to be relaxed and shook his sleeves, saying with a smile: “I underestimated the enemy and was caught off guard by Monk Gui. This is a narrow victory.”

“Really? Then you should get some rest soon.” After saying this, Long Guanyu watched Qi Jun enter the room. He returned to his room and crushed the jade token in his hand. Guan Qunqing, who was in the stands, felt a pain in his heart.

The Dragon Crown Jade was calling him.

As soon as Qi Jun closed the door, blood began to flow out from the corner of his mouth. He must not let Long Guanyu see him like this.

Qi Jun sat on a stool. He seemed to have collapsed, lying on the table, gasping for breath.

He closed his eyes and explored his soul. Unlike other cultivators, his soul was not matched with his body. During normal exploration, he could see a bright white gap between his body and soul.

When we checked again today, the gap started to get smaller. The soul was a translucent little man with his eyes tightly closed. His arms and knees were covered with spider-like cracks.

His soul and body were incompatible, and under the pressure of each other, they began to break apart.

Qi Jun lowered his head and took out the puppet. The puppet now looked somewhat like Qi Jun. After Qi Jun’s repeated attempts, the essence of Ji Earth was able to stick to the vine meridians transformed by the essence of Jia Wood.

“Is the soul expanding?” Qi Jun muttered to himself as he looked at the little man.

Hearing hurried footsteps outside the door, Qi Jun hurriedly took the little man away.

Lin Chu pushed open the door and walked towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s anxious eyes and thought that he needed to find a way out.

Chapter 326 Qi Jun is eliminated

“Brother Qi Jun, what happened to you just now? Is the problem with your soul serious?” Lin Chu sat next to Qi Jun and grabbed Qi Jun’s wrist, wanting to check Qi Jun’s soul.

Qi Jun has already learned to use the essence of Jia wood to cover up the places where his soul has problems. He waited for Lin Chu to investigate and then took back his consciousness.

“It’s okay. It might have just been shaken at that time. Besides, haven’t we already thought of a solution now?” Qi Jun said as he took out the little puppet.

Lin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. He poked the puppet and said, “He has already lost, otherwise I would have skinned him alive.”

Lin Chu spoke harshly and slammed the table hard after he finished speaking. The little puppet on the table was directly shaken up by his action.

“Be careful.” Lin Chu hurriedly reached out and held the little puppet in his palm.

Qi Jun looked at him, lifted the puppet’s head with his fingers, dragged it out and said, “Don’t look at the puppet for now, look at me.”

Lin Chu smiled embarrassedly, he put his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder, and Qi Jun lowered his eyes.

Long Guanyu was waiting for Guan Qunqing’s arrival in the room. As soon as Guan Qunqing came in, he grabbed Guan Qunqing by the collar and asked, “Didn’t you say Qi Jun vomited blood? I saw that he was still normal!”

“I don’t know either. Other cultivators don’t know that the white-kissing insects will attack the soul. There will only be slight pain in the few days after the attack. I didn’t expect him to vomit blood.” Guan Qunqing didn’t dare to talk to Long Guanyu casually. Long Guanyu had already entered the peak stage of transformation and could crush him with just a finger.

When Long Guanyu heard this, he pushed Guan Qunqing away, and Guan Qunqing hit the door directly.

“You know, I’m eager to have a child, so I’m a little impatient. I hope Monk Guan can forgive me.” As he said that, Long Guanyu threw over a green jade porcelain bottle.

The porcelain bottle fell on Guan Qunqing’s body, hitting him so hard that he felt pain. He held the porcelain bottle in his hand and was about to speak when he heard Long Guanyu say, “Please use the white kiss insect again, Brother Guan.”

Guan Qunqing’s face changed at this moment. If he used it again, half of the white-kissing insect’s essence and blood would be consumed, and the poison would be even more severe.

He was now standing in front of Long Guanyu and could only take out the white-kissing insect under Long Guanyu’s gaze.

The white-lipped beetle curled up in fear. Guan Qunqing pinched the white-lipped beetle, placed it on the table, squeezed his fingers, and blood flowed out and dripped onto the white-lipped beetle.

The originally white white-lipped beetle let out a slight scream and its body began to turn black rapidly.

Guan Qunqing hurriedly withdrew his hand, but it was too late. The white-lipped insect became stiff and turned into a pool of powder on the table.

“How could this happen!” Guan Qunqing was panicked. What was happening to Qi Jun’s soul? How could his white-kissing insect die?

Long Guanyu, who only knew that Qi Jun had a problem with his soul, raised his lips when he saw this scene. He patted Guan Qunqing on the shoulder and said, “Thank you for your hard work. You have done your best.”

Guan Qunqing’s face looked ugly and he could only bow to Long Guanyu. In the final analysis, it was his own greed.

The white-kissing insect is dead, and I don’t know how much time it will take to find a suitable spiritual pet.

He pushed the door open and went out. It was already late at night. He looked at the house of Qi Jun and Lin Chu diagonally opposite and curled the corners of his mouth.

He has never seen anyone kill a white-lipped beetle, so he wishes Qi Jun good luck.

Qi Jun was meditating on the ground, while Lin Chu was sitting at the table drawing talismans.

Qi Jun suddenly felt something injected into his body, and that thing was jumping up and down in his body and soul.

He gritted his teeth and swallowed his cry of pain. He looked inward and saw that the gap between his soul and body had become smaller. His soul was constantly expanding, and his body was only big enough to accommodate it. Cracks began to appear in his chest.

There was golden light flowing out from the middle of the crack.

“Brother Qi Jun! I’ve finished writing!” Lin Chu ran to Qi Jun holding his own big characters.

Qi Jun opened his eyes, hummed and said, “Today’s mission is completed.”

Lin Chu nodded, and he obediently returned to the table and began to regulate his breathing.

Qi Jun exhaled, and he felt his body suddenly calm down. When he looked inside, all the cracks in his body disappeared.

Qi Jun moved his arm and didn’t feel any pain.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun’s actions and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Qi Jun shook his head. He sat down at the table and looked at Lin Chu’s learning results today. As he looked at it, his mind began to fly. He remembered that when he was studying with Lingji, there was a technique called Pingyin.

The name sounds ordinary, but it can erase a person’s memory. Unlike the Seal of Forgetfulness, it cannot be reversed.

Qi Jun’s fingers slightly bent, and he came back to his senses. He stood up, tapped Lin Chu’s head and said, “Do you want to meditate or rest today?”

Lin Chu thought about it, turned his head to look at the big bed behind him and muttered softly: “Anyway, you don’t sleep with me.”

Qi Jun laughed out loud when he heard this. He pinched Lin Chu’s earlobe and said, “Then let’s make a promise. In a few years, when you reach the state of incarnation, we will get married?”

marry?

marry!

Lin Chu’s light golden eyes widened instantly. He felt embarrassed at the moment. He clasped his hands together, hummed and said nothing.

“You don’t want to?” Qi Jun teased him with a smile.

Lin Chu suddenly raised his head, wrinkled his nose at Qi Jun, stretched out his little finger and said: “Who doesn’t want to? Whoever doesn’t want to is a puppy!”

The black tiger inside the ring sneezed loudly for no reason.

Late at night, Qi Jun felt Lin Chu’s breathing becoming lighter. He opened his eyes, pushed open the door and walked outside. The moonlight outside was like water, scattered all over the ground.

Qi Jun walked along the path and stopped in the ironwood forest. The stone lamp next to him emitted a long candlelight.

He gathered spiritual energy in his left hand and began to form seals quickly. If he wanted to become proficient in the technique, he had to practice hard.

There are only six people left in this competition. After three of them compete, the remaining three will compete for the top three places.

Only the name of the first place will be spread, and it doesn’t matter who the rest are.

“Brother Qi Jun, did you go out last night?” Lin Chu asked while tying up her hair.

Qi Jun hummed, straightened the hem of Lin Chu’s clothes and said, “Well, I couldn’t sleep, so I went out to practice some magic.”

When the two of them stepped into the arena, the eyes of the remaining people all fell on them, wanting to see if Qi Jun still had the ability to fight.

Qi Jun smiled and nodded.

“Yujian Villa, Ban Yangshuo” A tall man carrying two broadswords, one large and one small, on his back came forward.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu bowed in return.

When Guan Qunqing saw Qi Jun, he thought of his own white-lipped bug.

He let out a long sigh and suddenly felt a chill on his back. He looked in the direction of Qi Jun and Lin Chu, but neither of them was looking at him.

Qi Jun sat in his seat. He felt a fire burning inside his body. He turned his head to look in the direction of Lin Chu. If he gave up the competition, Lin Chu would probably give up as well.

Think of a way.

Then just endure it one more time.

What Qi Jun didn’t expect was that he was the first one to step onto the fighting stage. At this time, there were no restrictions on the fighting stage, and formations were set up around the stands to provide safety protection.

Standing opposite Qi Jun was a woman who looked older. She had a rose-red pendant hanging between her eyebrows, and she was wearing tight clothes with a black wrist guard on her wrist.

“At this point, I still have to show some sincerity. I’m from the Xu family of Zhifu County, Tian Wanwan.” After saying that, she smiled at Qi Jun, revealing her little fangs.

After saying that, she loosened the wristband on her hand, and the wristband, which looked like thin cloth, fell to the ground with a dull sound.

As soon as Mei Fa shouted, Tian Wanwan threw a punch at him. Qi Jun subconsciously stepped back and felt the fierce wind from the punch.

Unlike Gui Yongwang, Tian Wanwan relies entirely on her own physical strength.

Seeing Qi Jun retreating, she tapped the ground with her toes, and a little yellow light condensed on her toes, and she rushed towards Qi Jun.

Tian Wanwan supported herself on the ground with her left leg, tensed her legs, and swung her right leg out directly. The golden spiritual energy strengthened her legs. If this kick really hit Qi Jun, it would definitely be enough to hurt Qi Jun.

Qi Jun’s Wanmu Spear flew out from his waist and inserted into the ground diagonally. He stepped on the spear barrel to gain leverage and flew out. Tian Wanwan was about to kick the Wanmu Spear. Qi Jun put his left hand behind his back, turned sideways and waved towards the Wanmu Spear. The Wanmu Spear turned into a stream of light and returned to Qi Jun’s hand.

Tian Wanwan sighed. She thought her speed was already very fast, but who knew this person was even faster than her, like a loach!

She pulled the pendant off her forehead, and it broke into pieces with a light squeeze. Pink gauze flew out and directly wrapped the entire venue.

The pink ribbon surged towards Qi Jun like waves of the sea. Qi Jun raised his head and saw the flaw at the top. The Ding Fire Spirit in his hand condensed and dissipated.

This pink gauze was such a pleasant surprise. I thought it would take a little longer, but I didn’t expect it to directly block out the gazes from the stands.

It looked like Qi Jun had no time to react as the gauze wrapped around his ankle.

Tian Wanwan rushed forward with her fist raised, her entire fist had turned light gold.

“I give up.” Qi Jun suddenly said as he saw Tian Wanwan’s fist almost touching his nose.

As soon as he finished speaking, Mei Fa and Xu Yue attacked at the same time, and the pink gauze gathered together again and turned into the rose-red pendant.

When Qi Jun landed, the heat in his body disappeared, and was replaced by an intense chill. It had been a long time since Qi Jun started practicing Taoism.

“You give up?” Tian Wanwan couldn’t believe it.

Qi Jun nodded. He was afraid that his upper and lower teeth would tremble when he spoke.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu in the stands. Lin Chu had already stood up with a frown on his face. He waved his hand to indicate that he would go out first.

Before Lin Chu could use his phantom footwork, he saw Qi Jun step directly into the nearest exit.

Qi Jun was really a little too abnormal, Lin Chu pursed his lips tightly and thought.

Chapter 327 Confused Heart

Tian Wanwan frowned as she stepped off the fighting stage. She saw Lin Chu looking at her, scratched her head and said, “Does he not want to fight today?”

Ban Yangshuo laughed when he heard what Tian Wanwan said, “Maybe you think Miss Tian is so sweet that you can’t bear to kill her and want to get married?”

When Lin Chu and Tian Wanwan heard this, they both turned to look at Ban Yangshuo at the same time. Ban Yangshuo felt creepy when he was stared at by the two of them.

“What’s wrong?” he stammered.

“Impossible!” Lin Chu and Tian Wanwan said in unison.

Lin Chu looked at Tian Wanwan and his face turned even colder. Tian Wanwan swallowed subconsciously and waved her hands hurriedly, “I just don’t think there’s anything lustful when he looks at me!”

Lin Chu nodded, and he turned his attention to Ban Yangshuo and said seriously: “He and I are Taoist companions, he won’t have any thoughts about Monk Tian.”

Upon hearing this, Ban Yangshuo’s face changed immediately, and he even stuttered when speaking: “You, you two male cultivators, are becoming Taoist couples? What are you trying to achieve?!”

Lin Chu frowned and asked, “What are you looking for in a Taoist partner?”

Tian Wanwan’s eyes also moved over, causing Ban Yangze to stiffen.

“I don’t want anything, I’m just saying something.” He explained hurriedly, and finally shut up under the gazes of the two people.

Ban Yangshuo sat in his seat with red ears.

Guan Qunqing stood up straight. He wanted to feel whether there was still the scent of the white-kissing insect in Qi Jun’s body, but he couldn’t connect at all.

“In the second round, Lin Chu of the Star Alliance will face Guan Qunqing of the Liu Ding Pavilion.” After Mei Fa finished speaking, he dodged backwards. If these two were to fight against each other, it would be a fight that would cause the world to collapse!

Xu Yue looked at Mei Fa who suddenly came over, looked at him in surprise and asked, “What are you doing in such a hurry?”

Mei Fa hurriedly waved her hands and said, “You don’t understand.”

Lin Chu stepped onto the fighting stage first and tucked the hem of his skirt into his belt. He didn’t care whether he was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage or not. Today he was going to beat Guan Qunqing so badly that he wouldn’t even recognize his parents.

Guan Qunqing gritted his teeth, he didn’t expect to meet Lin Chu so soon. He originally thought he could enter the top three, but he didn’t expect it!

“What? Are you scared?” Seeing Guan Qunqing didn’t move, Lin Chu raised his chin slightly, his words and expression full of sarcasm.

Guan Qunqing gritted his teeth and stepped onto the fighting stage.

Mei Fa shouted, and Guan Qunqing held the double maces in his hands, on which dense ice spikes condensed. He turned the maces in his hands and the ice spikes flew out and hit Lin Chu.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and condensed star-shattering fire in the palm of his hand. The star-shattering fire was different from the fire aura, and it was real when he attacked.

The red broken stars flew out from Lin Chu’s palm like a dragon, and directly sucked the ice thorns into it. The ice thorns melted in the flames. The broken star flames had turned into a dragon shape, surrounding Lin Chu, and opened its mouth at Guan Qunqing with a ferocious face.

Countless flaming arrows spewed out from the dragon’s mouth that was condensed from the broken stars.

Guan Qunqing stomped his foot on the ground, and an ice shield appeared from under his feet to block Guan Qunqing. In front of the Shattered Star, Guan Qunqing knew that his fire spiritual energy was useless.

The powerful strange fire of heaven and earth can directly absorb ordinary flames, and can even turn it into its own use. Guan Qunqing dare not gamble, so as not to contribute to Lin Chu’s harm.

The ice shield blocked all the rockets, and there were many small potholes on the ice shield.

Guan Qunqing pointed his toes and the ice shield melted away, covering the entire field with ice. Lin Chu’s feet were also frozen, but he was not in a hurry. He turned his head and looked at his Broken Star which was completely frozen.

Guan Qunqing took advantage of this opportunity to let cold air emanate from his whole body. His eyes began to turn light blue, and his double maces turned into one mace and one sword.

The spiritual energy under his feet was lifted up and smashed directly towards Lin Chu’s head. The clouds and mist in the sky were swirling, attracted by Guan Qunqing’s spiritual energy, and rushed straight towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked up at the sky and raised his eyebrows. With a clang, the Baihong Sword was unsheathed and directly blocked Lin Chu.

Lin Chu did not move his hands, but the Baihong Sword moved as he wished and directly turned into three swords.

It rushed straight into the sky, and the originally white clouds turned into light gray, and a white lightning flashed in the clouds.

Guan Qunqing, who was blocked by the two white rainbow swords, looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu said to him: “Attract thunder.”

The white rainbow sword that was just shooting straight up into the sky suddenly rushed downwards. There was a loud noise in the sky and it exploded directly, followed by a purple-white lightning.

The speed of lightning was too fast. Guan Qunqing reacted by retreating quickly. However, when the Baihong Sword pierced into the ground, the purple-white lightning hit the hilt and scattered directly like tree roots.

Guan Qunqing was shocked, and he subconsciously used his fire spiritual root, trying to use the ice and fire double shields to block the surging lightning.

At the moment when his fire spirit came out and condensed into flames, Lin Chu’s fingers moved slightly, and the frozen Star-Broken Fire Dragon directly shattered the ice on its body and roared out.

The Broken Star contained the strange fire of heaven and earth, and condensed the essence and blood of the dragon clan. Ordinary flames could only tremble in front of the Broken Star. It opened its mouth and swallowed the flames condensed by Guan Qunqing.

Guan Qunqing was burning with rage. He, a Yuanying peak stage cultivator, had been humiliated time and again by these two people. He was so angry that his eyes turned red.

The two maces in his hands grew bigger, and he muttered some magic formula. His whole body also grew bigger, and his skin turned into a blue-gray color with some luster.

The lightning that was like a tree root struck down, leaving only a shallow mark on Guan Qunqing’s skin.

He looked at Lin Chu, and flames spewed out of his nose. Lin Chu sneered at his appearance.

The broken stars melted the ice on the ground. Lin Chu opened his palm, and the three white rainbow swords merged into one and fell into Lin Chu’s hand.

Guan Qunqing smashed the two maces in his hands towards Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s phantom footwork had now reached its peak. He flashed and found Guan Qunqing’s side.

The place where Guan Qunqing hit was bulging with an ice spike.

Xu Yue was now looking at this from a high place, frowning and saying, “He wants to kill someone.”

Mei Fa waved her hand and said, “Just wait and see. The peak of Nascent Soul is not necessarily better than the initial stage of Nascent Soul. Once you reach the small stage of Nascent Soul, there is nothing to say.”

Xu Yue nodded in agreement.

Guan Qunqing on the stage pulled up the double maces on the ground, tapped the ground with his toes, and began to spin rapidly. The double maces cut through the wind, making a harsh sound.

Ice spikes flew everywhere.

Lin Chu turned his wrist and disappeared from where he was. The next second he appeared right above Guan Qunqing.

The Baihong Sword left his hand, Lin Chu clasped his hands together, and the Baihong Sword suddenly grew larger, with starlight condensing on the tip of the sword.

He looked at the position where Guan Qunqing was prepared. When he pressed down with both hands, Lin Chu frowned, and he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked towards where he and Qi Jun were staying.

Qi Jun was facing Long Guanyu at this moment. Long Guanyu didn’t say anything, just stared at him. Qi Jun felt hot all over and as if he was falling into an ice cellar.

There was a tearing sensation coming from the soles of my feet.

“Why did you come down so quickly today?” Long Guanyu was not in a hurry, he spoke slowly.

Qi Jun put his hands behind his back, tightly pinched the flesh of his palms, and replied calmly: “I am no match for a physical cultivator.”

Long Guanyu nodded, turned sideways, stood beside Qi Jun’s room, leaned against the pillar and said, “Physical cultivation? Is it Tian Wanwan?”

When Qi Jun heard this, he knew that Long Guanyu was just making small talk.

“Yes,” Qi Jun nodded and leaned his body against the door. He didn’t dare open his fists for fear that blood would drip out.

“Tian Wanwan is indeed not easy to deal with. When this is over, you and Lin Chu come to the dragon clan territory and I will teach you.” Long Guanyu said as he took a step forward, and his words sounded like flattery.

Qi Jun’s forehead was covered with sweat. Hearing this, he said, “It all depends on Lin Chu’s opinion. I don’t have any aspirations for the competition. I just came here casually. If I lose, I lose.”

Long Guanyu suddenly raised his hand, patted Qi Jun on the shoulder and said, “Young people should still have some drive.”

As soon as Long Guanyu’s hand left his body, Qi Jun felt his soul beginning to impact his body. The feeling was very subtle, like a small hammer constantly hitting his forehead and heart.

His throat rolled as he swallowed his own blood, which caused him severe pain in the chest.

Qi Jun lowered his head so that Long Guanyu wouldn’t see his bloody appearance and said, “Everyone has their own fate.”

Long Guanyu’s face darkened at this moment. This Qi Jun was really stubborn. He didn’t say anything at this moment, just looked at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun now understood that Long Guanyu already knew that there was something wrong with his soul, and his recent physical condition might also be related to Long Guanyu.

Seeing that the stalemate was getting worse, Long Guanyu narrowed his eyes. He didn’t expect that Qi Jun was so patient. Even though he increased his pain, he was still able to remain motionless.

Only Qi Jun knew. He didn’t dare to move. His whole body seemed to be shattered and would break at the slightest touch.

“You and Lin Chu are destined to meet. Come to my place for a drink and I’m also thanking you for your care.” Long Guanyu couldn’t help it. He reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and dragged Qi Jun out.

Under the pressure of the peak of the Spirit Transformation Realm, Qi Jun felt his blood boiling. Every step that Long Guanyu took as he dragged him forward seemed to be driving nails into his body.

“puff”

Qi Jun spat out a mouthful of blood. He really couldn’t hold it back. As soon as he spit out the blood, all the strength in his body dissipated. His consciousness began to become clear, and the smugly smiling Long Guanyu in front of him turned into three or four.

Long Guanyu watched Qi Jun fall on his back, hitting the ground with a dull sound. He slowly squatted down, looked at Qi Jun and said, “Fight with me.”

Long Guanyu stood up with a panicked look on his face and rushed towards the fighting stage, shouting, “Qi Jun is vomiting blood and unconscious!”

When Lin Chu, who was on the fighting stage, heard this, he became distracted and was unable to dodge Guan Qunqing’s double maces, and his arm was cut.

He looked at Guan Qunqing, and flames suddenly ignited in his eyes. Guan Qunqing felt frightened and took a step back.

Lin Chu kicked him directly in the face, and even if Guan Qunqing swung his double maces, it was too late.

This kick directly knocked Guan Qunqing hard onto the light curtain.

Long Guanyu stood outside and watched his movements with the corners of his lips raised.

Chapter 328 Dragon Territory

The light curtain could not be removed and he could leave the arena unless he admitted defeat. Lin Chu rushed to the edge of the light curtain but was stopped. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Guan Qunqing.

Guan Qunqing was hit on the chest by Lin Chu’s punch. Lin Chu used all his strength in this punch. Guan Qunqing was unable to block it. The arm he wanted to block was hit by Lin Chu and fell to his side, looking limp.

Because of Qi Jun’s matter, Lin Chu tried it out and wanted to embarrass Guan Qunqing and then have him knock him down.

He became furious at this moment, thinking that he was really sick in the brain. He had originally wanted to end the battle quickly!

Guan Qunqing saw Lin Chu suddenly turn his head and look at him, and he knew that if he didn’t admit defeat today, Lin Chu would not be able to get out.

The difference between the peak of Nascent Soul and the initial stage of Nascent Soul is just a matter of spiritual energy reserve. It is different from the peak of Golden Core and the initial stage of Golden Core, where even a small level is a chasm.

Guan Qunqing was annoyed. The more angry he was, the more he didn’t want Lin Chu to have an easy time. He recited the Wind Control Technique and flew into the air quickly.

Lin Chu turned around and looked at Guan Qunqing. He knew what this man was thinking at a glance. He licked his back teeth and threw the Baihong Sword high into the air.

Since you want to run, let you run to your heart’s content!

In an instant, hundreds of white rainbow swords were suspended in the sky above the arena, with a wisp of star-shattered flame condensed on the sword tips.

Lin Chu waved his hand, the sword in the center was in the front, and the swords behind followed closely behind, with a clattering sound, chasing after Guan Qunqing.

Lin Chu watched Guan Qunqing’s movements, swaying left and right. The death of the white-lipped insect had already seriously damaged his vitality, and the kick from Lin Chu in shock and anger just now made him feel even more uncomfortable.

At this moment, Guan Qunqing began to stagger.

“I give up.” Lin Chu said this, and just as Guan Qunqing stood still, the Baihong Sword pierced through his shoulder, pinning him to the ground.

The Baihong Sword chasing behind was about to pierce Guan Qunqing into a hedgehog. Xu Yue hurriedly opened his hands, tore open the light curtain, and threw out a golden light.

The golden light transformed into a huge bowl. The Baihong Sword pierced into the bowl, pushing the golden bowl backwards.

“Baihong.” Lin Chu jumped off the fighting stage and called out. The Baihong Sword that was just fighting against the golden bowl disappeared instantly, and the Baihong Sword that had stabbed Guan Qunqing into the ground flew out.

Guan Qunqing’s blood splattered and he whimpered. Even if Lin Chu admitted defeat, Guan Qunqing would have no chance of winning against the next cultivator.

When Long Guanyu saw Lin Chu coming out, he walked up to him and stretched out his hand to put it on Lin Chu’s shoulder, but Lin Chu dodged.

Long Guanyu lowered his head. He was no longer in a hurry because some of them were already dishes on his plate.

Qi Jun’s soul expanded rapidly due to the white-kissing bugs, and the extreme incompatibility between his body and soul caused him to fall into a deep coma.

There were also dense wounds on his body, and his entire body was soaked in blood.

“Qi Jun” Lin Chu flew over and landed on the ground. Looking at Qi Jun’s appearance, he felt as if his legs were nailed by nails and he couldn’t move at all. He opened his mouth and shouted with a hoarse voice.

Qi Jun lay on the ground motionless.

Lin Chu flashed to Qi Jun’s side. He stretched out his hand and enveloped Qi Jun with his spiritual energy, feeling Qi Jun’s pulse.

Still alive, Lin Chu breathed a sigh of relief.

He brought Qi Jun back to the room. Qi Jun’s chest was rising and falling slightly. Lin Chu took out all the pills, and for a moment he didn’t know what to give Qi Jun.

Long Guanyu walked in slowly, his face full of concern. He squatted down and said to Lin Chu, “I already know about his spiritual problem.”

Lin Chu suddenly raised his head and looked at him. The anger in his light golden pupils made Long Guanyu excited. This was the right way to be angry. Only by being angry in this way could he explain the importance of Qi Jun.

Long Guanyu stretched out his hand to touch Qi Jun, a white light flashed in front of him, the Baihong sword was against his hand, Lin Chu’s other hand was behind his back, holding a thunder ball in his palm.

“I don’t mean anything else. I just want to see the situation. I’m also worried about you. I’ve always felt guilty about your mother’s affairs. After I knew about you, I also asked around. I originally thought that this man with five spiritual roots was not worthy of you. If you like men, there are many male cultivators in the spiritual world.” Long Guanyu said while looking at Lin Chu’s face. Lin Chu’s face darkened, and he immediately stopped talking.

“I know you like him. This is a congenital deficiency pill, which targets the soul. You can give it to him.” After saying this, Long Guanyu took out the bottle and placed it on the table.

He stood up and prepared to leave, stopping at the door and said, “The Dragon Clan has a secret method that can strengthen the soul. You can come back and take a look. The Dragon Clan always welcomes all cubs.”

After saying that, he left the room.

Lin Chu waited for him to leave before opening the bottle. Ever since he learned about the existence of the Xiantian Deficiency Pill, he had spent a lot of effort to understand it.

He could see that the Xiantian Deficiency Pill in front of him had three pill patterns and was filled with pill fragrance, and was absolutely top-grade.

But, should we give it to Qi Jun or not?

Lin Chu was a little dazed as he looked at the pill. He pursed his lips, but made up his mind.

He turned around, pinched Qi Jun’s mouth open, and stuffed the congenital deficiency pill directly into his mouth.

The pill dissolved immediately when it entered Qi Jun’s mouth. The Xiantian Deficiency Pill can nourish the soul, but in Qi Jun’s situation, it can only wrap up Qi Jun’s soul like a piece of tape.

The ability of the white-kissing insect disappeared after the outbreak, and Qi Jun’s soul was also trying to repair itself.

Lin Chu used his spiritual power to observe Qi Jun’s condition. He felt that Qi Jun’s breath became heavier after taking the elixir. Lin Chu stood up suddenly.

He wants to go to the Dragon Clan, no matter what lies ahead, he will go. He wants to get any method to strengthen his soul or any congenital deficiency pill!

As soon as Duan Shaoyan opened the door, he saw a noisy crowd outside. He grabbed a servant and asked what was going on.

“A monk named Lin has arrived, and the master asked us to clean up the Jade Room quickly.” After the servant said this, he hurriedly ran to clean up.

He strode towards the hall of his house and saw Lin Chu standing there, covered in blood.

“Master Lin, what’s wrong with you?!” Duan Shaoyan was shocked. Who could hurt this person? Is the spirit world going to be destroyed? !

Lin Chu looked at Duan Shaoyan. Lin Chu looked a little unwell and was silent. He nodded at Duan Shaoyan.

Duan Ziming came in at this moment and said, “I will arrange for Master Qi to stay in the Jade Room first. The Jade Room has a very powerful formation. Once it is activated, no one can enter except me and Sister Yao.”

Lin Chu bowed and said, “Thank you.”

His voice was unusually hoarse, and he lowered his eyes to look at the patterns on the floor.

Zong Zhiyao also came in at this moment. She held a green jade bottle in her hand and put it into Lin Chu’s hand and said, “This is Miao Yue Dan. After you take it, you can quickly heal your injuries.”

Just as Lin Chu wanted to thank him, Zong Zhiyao stopped him and said, “If it weren’t for Master Qi, Ziming’s legs would still be a problem.”

As he was speaking, another cultivator stopped at the door. Gu Xingyan learned the news about the Blood Refining Hall, so he rushed towards the direction of the Star Alliance.

Gu Xingyan followed the servant in and asked, “Lin Chu, what happened to Qi Jun?”

Lin Chu looked at Gu Xingyan for a long time before he said, “He has some problems with his spirit. I need to go to the Dragon Clan.”

“The dragon clan is not a good group.” Gu Xingyan also knew some news in the Red Heart Alliance. After he finished speaking, Duan Ziming also nodded.

“Indeed, and the dragon clan is extremely xenophobic. It is absolutely impossible to enter without the permission of the dragon bloodline.” When Duan Ziming sent the white dragon back at the beginning, Long Guanyu’s expression explained everything.

Lin Chu stood up and bowed to the people in front of him, saying, “I also know that the Dragon Clan may have some problems, but I have no other choice but to go to the Dragon Clan. As long as there is a chance, I will try it. Qi Jun, I’ll trouble you all.”

Duan Ziming stepped forward and helped Lin Chu up. He looked at Lin Chu and made a vow to his inner demon.

Gu Xingyan stood there, scratched his hair and said, “Lin Chu, it was a matter before. I was too arrogant. I’m sorry. You and Qi Jun have saved me from danger many times. Whoever wants to touch Qi Jun this time, try my newly-made Phoenix Fire Sword first.”

Lin Chu nodded and rubbed the blood off his fingers.

Qi Jun was lying on the bed in the Jade Room with a calm expression. The blood on his body had been cleaned up by Lin Chu. The spiritual energy in his body was constantly circulating, but he just couldn’t wake up.

“I’m going to the Dragon Clan. You just wait for me here. Don’t try to get rid of me anyway.” After Lin Chu said that, he stretched out his hand and touched Qi Jun’s nose.

He turned around and walked out of the room.

Long Guanyu waited for Lin Chu to leave and then returned to the dragon clan’s residence. He pushed open the clan leader’s door.

An old man who looked so old that he could hardly walk stood up.

“He’s back!” Long Guanyu was so excited that he was abnormally excited. His face turned red and he was gesticulating while talking.

The old man also laughed when he heard Long Guanyu’s words. He nodded and said, “Are all the things ready?”

“We’re ready. As long as he comes, the dragon veins will begin to revive, and there will be hope for the revival of our dragon clan!” Long Guanyu said as he tore off the black cloth hanging on the wall.

Under the black cloth was a painting. The dragon in the painting had wings on its back and red eyes. Surrounding it were two giant dragons, one black and one white. If Qi Jun and Lin Chu saw them, they would immediately recognize that they were the two dragons seen in the dragon tomb.

“As long as you remove the shackles of the dragon clan, you will be able to break through to the divine realm. No one will dare to look down on us. We must get back all the humiliations we suffered in the past!” The old man also stood up and said. He had only one eye, and he laughed at the painting.

Dark clouds gathered above the dragon clan’s base, and flashes of lightning appeared from time to time. Lin Chu looked at the line under his feet and stepped over it.

His eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils, and the color of Moonlight Glazed House began to fade gradually, turning transparent.

Lin Chu entered the dragon clan territory

Chapter 329 True Dragon

Duan Ziming watched Lin Chu step into the Panlong Mountains. He did not have the permission of the dragon clan, and he could not enter at all without any mark on his body.

Lin Chu turned around and bowed to Duan Ziming, saying, “I’m counting on you.”

Duan Ziming nodded, without lingering, crushed the teleportation talisman, returned to the Star Alliance, and stayed by Qi Jun’s side.

Lin Chu’s eyes had now turned into vertical pupils. He looked towards the mountains around him. He could feel that something inside was calling him, but the feeling was not friendly. He also felt a little irritated.

“You are here. Elder Guanyu is waiting for you.” A girl with dragon horns on her head jumped down from the tree and said to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu hummed, put his hands behind his back, and the Baihong Sword became extremely small, like a needle, ready to stab the enemy at any time.

The girl walked forward and glanced at Lin Chu from time to time. Is this the mixed-blood dragon clan that Elder Guanyu mentioned?

She looks pretty good.

Lin Chu could feel the probing gazes around him. Those gazes were like sharp knives that wanted to tear open his skin and flesh to see clearly.

“Are there so few cultivators in your dragon clan?” Lin Chu asked deliberately as he walked behind.

The girl stopped walking, and a little light blue shone through the tip of the white dragon horn on her head. When she heard Lin Chu’s words, she showed some impatience on her face and said, “The dragon clan is originally the favorite of heaven. Although there are few of them, they are all elite soldiers and strong generals.”

Lin Chu smiled and said nothing. The girl in front thought that Lin Chu was scared, so she raised her chin proudly and continued walking forward.

Lin Chu was laughing at the fact that a darling of heaven didn’t even have a Void Realm and yet looked down on others.

Lin Chu could see clearly that no matter how well the girl in front of him concealed her feelings, she would still reveal some contempt.

Long Guanyu stood at the door waiting for Lin Chu’s arrival. Today, Long Guanyu was dressed smartly and took out the jade crown on his head, which was rare.

“Don’t be anxious, take it slow.” Dragon clan leader Long Tianlu said in a low voice while standing beside Long Guanyu.

Long Guanyu nodded. He tried to adjust his expression, but he still couldn’t completely hide his excitement.

“Chief, I brought him here.” The girl said to Long Tianlu hurriedly, and saluted to Long Guanyu.

Long Tianlu waved his hand and let her go.

The girl turned around and glared at Lin Chu, but Lin Chu didn’t care. He took a step forward, looked at Long Guanyu and said, “I’m here.”

Long Guanyu nodded hurriedly and reached out to grab Lin Chu’s arm. Lin Chu wanted to dodge, but he endured it because he remembered that he would need his help in the future.

“I’m glad you’re here. Let me introduce you. This is your uncle, the clan leader.” After Long Guanyu said this, a smile immediately appeared on Long Tianlu’s face.

Lin Chu nodded. He really couldn’t bring himself to call him clan leader, let alone uncle. He could only look at Long Tianlu and smile.

“Let’s go inside and talk. Let’s go inside and talk.” Long Tianlu said enthusiastically.

“You said there is a way to strengthen the soul.” Lin Chu couldn’t help but look at Long Guanyu and said.

When Long Guanyu heard this, his smile widened and he said, “Okay, okay, I’ll take you there later.”

Strengthening the soul is also one of the links in the revival of their dragon race.

The two of them took Lin Chu in. As soon as they stepped through the door, Yuexia Liuliju felt a little hot. Lin Chu clenched his hands,

The Moonlit Glaze Residence calmed down.

Lin Chu looked at the surrounding environment. The dragon clan had accumulated wealth for a long time, and the table was carved out of fine sky crystal stone.

There were three wine glasses on the table. As soon as Lin Chu sat down, he smelled the sweet fruity aroma, and the smell of fruit wine penetrated into his nostrils.

Just like that tempting elixir, it made Lin Chu’s heart restless, but he suppressed his emotions.

“Have a drink.” Long Guanyu raised his glass and clinked it against Lin Chu’s glass.

Lin Chu put his hand on the edge of the cup, pushed it inward and said, “I don’t drink.”

“You are an adult now, you can drink. You are happy today, have a drink.” Long Guanyu kept persuading Lin Chu.

Lin Chu pursed his lips. The smell of alcohol surrounded him, as if it had hands, pulling him down and into the wine glass.

“I don’t drink, not even a single drink.” Lin Chu said firmly. He knew that once he opened his mouth, it would never end, with one drink after another waiting for him. Now he was happy about today, and the next drink would be a celebration.

It’s best not to drink it in the first place.

Lin Chu’s words were so harsh that Long Guanyu and Long Tianlu, who were holding their wine glasses, looked stiff for a moment, and finally they could only put the glasses down.

“Then eat the food, eat the food.” Long Guanyu put on a smile.

“You called me here to eat?” Lin Chu didn’t want to eat. He didn’t know what the dragon clan was planning.

No eating or drinking.

Long Tianlu’s face darkened at this moment, but when he thought of Lin Chu’s future usefulness, he forced a smile on his face again.

“If you don’t want to eat it, then don’t eat it. Come, I’ll take you to see the way to strengthen your soul.” Long Guanyu stood up and said.

Long Tianlu also stood up hurriedly.

As soon as the door opened, people surrounded outside were dragon cultivators, and the dragon horns on their heads were of different colors.

“He is the cub you just found?”

“Will he turn towards humans?”

Various voices came, making Long Guanyu frown. He had been wearing the mask for too long and couldn’t take it off for a while.

“What are you all doing here? Why don’t you go and practice?” Long Guanyu said this with a smile on his face. This smile made the dragon cultivators around him feel cold all over.

It is the instinct of animals to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune, and the dragon clan is no exception. All the dragon cultivators walked outside. Lin Chu could feel that although they claimed to be pure-blooded dragons, their pressure was weaker than his.

He was sure that if the pressure was released, all the young dragon cultivators here would fall down.

“Let’s go, here.” Long Guanyu took Lin Chu towards the path on the mountain.

Lin Chu followed behind Long Guanyu and carefully probed out his spiritual sense. The dragon cultivators hiding here were much stronger than those little brats just now. Those here were at least at the initial stage of Nascent Soul.

“Relax, dragon cubs are very popular with everyone.” Long Guanyu stopped at the entrance of the cave. He pulled open the vines at the door. There were beds and tables inside, and there were crooked words on the wall of the cave.

Lin Chu knew what Long Guanyu was thinking at a glance. He was still testing. The words on the wall were the words of the dragon clan. Unless one had dragon blood, one would feel dizzy at just one glance.

“Thank you.” Lin Chu took a step back.

Long Guanyu considerately took a step back and let down the vines above the cave.

He looked back and saw many older dragon monks walking out. The only pupils of these people were their eyes, with their dragon horns and scales completely hidden.

“Guard this place!” Long Guanyu’s voice reached the ears of every cultivator here.

The dragon cultivators around shuddered all over and lowered their heads one by one. They only dared to agree with Long Guanyu’s words.

Lin Chu has been studying with Qi Jun. Except for the fact that his knowledge of elixirs is restricted by race, he is no less knowledgeable than Qi Jun in other aspects.

First, stick two silent notes on the wall. Lin Chu then took out three formation disks and stuck them around the wall. Lin Chu raised his hand and cast the fire aura onto the formation disks.

The formation disk rotated, and the fire and gold dual-colored barrier lit up, directly covering the place.

Lin Chu took a deep breath and released Qi Jun’s life lamp first. He looked at the faint light flickering and lowered his eyes.

Lin Chu tried hard to empty his mind, tried not to think about Qi Jun’s situation, and focused his energy on the stone wall.

The method of training the soul is to condense one’s spiritual energy and make it burst out from Dantian. Lin Chu felt pain at first, and the sweat on the top of his head gathered at the tip of his chin and dripped down.

Long Tianlu was already standing near the Panlong Mountains, with six or seven older dragon elders standing behind him.

“How is it?” Before Long Tianlu could speak, the great elder standing behind him asked anxiously. He had been at the peak of the Spirit Transformation Realm for who knows how many years, and as the deadline was approaching, no one was as anxious as he was.

Long Guanyu said with a delighted look on his face: “He has already gone in. As long as he has mastered the first level, we can send him in.”

“Good, good, good.” The second elder clapped his hands in the back when he heard this.

The elders behind him also spoke impatiently: “Hurry up and get ready! After all these years, we finally have a half-blood son with true dragon blood.”

Lin Chu found the Dragon Crown Jade. When he heard this, he couldn’t help but raise his head a little higher. If it really worked, it would be a great achievement.

Long Tianlu raised his hand and threw the glittering stone out. The two stones collided, and the entire cave became brightly lit. Cracks appeared on both sides of the cave.

The water on the ground had dried up. Long Tianlu led the way deeper into the cave. Inside was a copper-yellow door with complex patterns on it. All the patterns condensed into a ferocious dragon head in the middle of the door.

“Take it with you.” Long Tianlu called out without looking back.

The fourth elder took the two babies from the servants behind him and walked over.

One is a human child, and the other is a dragon cub.

He placed the two young children on either side.

Right above the two young children were two shining sharp blades. Long Tianlu put his hands together, condensed the spiritual energy, and the dragon horns on his head emerged.

The spiritual energy flew and hit the stone wall. The two sharp blades on it shook and stabbed directly down, piercing the hearts of the two young children. They lost their lives without even a cry.

Blood began to flow from their bodies, the patterns on the ground appeared in the blood, and the blood flowed under the gate.

The entire copper-yellow gate turned red, and the eyes of the dragon head in the middle of the gate began to emit red light.

The door slowly opened.

A giant dragon was lying inside with its eyes tightly closed. Its body was covered with iron chains that bound it tightly to the ground. The entire Panlong Mountains were transformed into its body.

“Real dragon.” Long Tianlu and others knelt on the ground in a row and whispered.

The giant dragon in front of him opened his bright yellow eyes.

Chapter 330 Dragon Curse

The giant dragon in front of him opened its eyes, and the entire Panlong Mountains began to shake slightly. The boulders on it slid down, carrying with them the heels of the small trees that were not very thick.

“Real dragon.” Long Tianlu and the guys behind him all lay on the ground, allowing the pebbles to fall on them.

The dragon raised its head slightly, and a voice came out from its throat: “Did you find it?”

Long Guanyu crawled forward on the ground, lowering his head and trembling, saying, “I found it, I found it. I used the blood you gave me to inject into his mother’s body. He is a human-dragon hybrid. He is already at the Nascent Soul stage.”

When the dragon heard this, white mist spewed out of its nostrils. Its huge horns pressed against the ceiling of the cave, and the chains on its body made rattling sounds.

“Where is the soul?” The dragon’s voice made the entire cave tremble again.

Long Guanyu had just raised his head, but when he heard the voice, he immediately lowered his head, lying on the ground and replied in a trembling voice: “He is practicing the first level.”

“Okay,” the dragon said, and then straightened his body and closed his eyes completely.

Long Tianlu and the others lowered their heads and walked backwards, fearing that their heavier footsteps would wake up the giant dragon.

After waiting for Long Tianlu and the others to leave the cave, the giant dragon that had just closed its eyes opened its eyes again, and changes began to occur from the head.

The scales on its body turned blue-black, the claws on its feet had begun to grope, its vertical pupils were a mixture of red and gold, and its dragon horns began to turn silver-gray, with a hint of light dark blue mixed on the sides.

The sideburns on the back gradually fade from the dark blue at the bottom to the white hairs at the top.

Its eyes were half open and white gas spewed out of its nostril. The white gas turned into a winged dragon. The dragon opened its mouth and blew away the dragon horns that were transformed from the white gas.

“In the end, your child will have to give everything for me. No one can trap me.” Its voice echoed in the cave, and only it could hear this sentence.

Lin Chu sat cross-legged in the cave. He suddenly covered his heart and suddenly felt a violent beating of his heart.

Lin Chu steadied his breath and quickly turned to look at the life lamp on the table. The wick of the life lamp was still flickering and lit.

Although it was weak, it existed, and Lin Chu breathed a sigh of relief.

He got up from the ground, sat at the table, leaned on it, looked at the flames on the table and whispered: “You have to wait for me. When I learn how to strengthen my soul, I will go back to strengthen your soul. We will be together forever.” Lin Chu paused and said: “We will never be separated in this life.”

Lin Chu thought of the worst possible outcome and looked up at the top of the cave.

There seemed to be something carved on it. Lin Chu stood on the table and reached out to touch the top of the cave, which was uneven.

“The wind is whistling.” Lin Chu rolled down from the table, turned his hands over, put his middle finger against his little finger, and a small green whirlwind gathered between his hands.

Ji Feng, who was lying beside Qi Jun’s bed in the Star Alliance, suddenly raised his head. Hei Hu, who was squatting at the door, wagged his tail at Ji Feng stupidly.

Ji Feng didn’t find any trace of Lin Chu and continued to lie on the ground.

Lin Chu has been with Ji Feng for a long time, and when he uses wind-related magic, Ji Feng’s mutated wind properties will be sensed.

Lin Chu’s small whirlwind blew through the entire cave, and the gray cave instantly looked brand new.

He looked up at the top of the cave, which was covered with uneven small stones. Lin Chu couldn’t help feeling a little disappointed, as he thought he had discovered something amazing.

Just when he was about to jump off the table, he suddenly thought of Qi Jun. Qi Jun had seen these things in the secret realm before, and he must have studied them.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu raised his head again. He reached out and touched the uneven stones above. Why did they look so much like words?

He took out a pen and paper from his storage bag, pressed the paper onto the stone, and painted it thinly with black ink, connecting all the small dots of ink on the paper.

“Dragon God Curse” Lin Chu looked at these small ink dots and spelled out the top three words.

Lin Chu just raised his head when he suddenly felt a hammer hitting his head hard, making him dizzy.

The ink spot on the paper flew up and swirled around Lin Chu. A light golden light first began to emerge from Lin Chu’s body, and then a black and white light began to appear.

Long Guanyu was walking hurriedly at the entrance of the cave. The elders of the tribe kept urging him to come and see what happened to Lin Chu.

As soon as his hand touched the vines outside, he felt a sharp pain. Under the vines was a layer of golden-red light curtain, and above the light curtain were densely packed small spikes.

Long Guanyu licked his back teeth. If he had slapped him just now, he would probably have been injured here today.

“Lin Chu” Long Guanyu was calling Lin Chu’s name outside.

Lin Chu in the cave has now revealed his dragon horns, and dense black scales have appeared on his cheeks and arms, and his fingers are rapidly switching between human and dragon forms.

Lin Chu had been completely trapped in the Dragon God Curse. He transformed into a dragon and broke his mind and soul before he found the method.

Above his head appeared the small dark cloud that only appeared when he transformed into a dragon. The small dark cloud flashed with lightning, and from time to time a white lightning bolt struck down and landed on Lin Chu’s body.

Long Guanyu paced back and forth outside almost every day. If the formation at the door had not been there, he would have thought that Lin Chu had died inside.

“He hasn’t come out yet?!” Long Tianlu would ask this question when he saw Long Guanyu.

Long Guanyu shook his head with a grim expression. Three months have passed. Could it be that Lin Chu no longer cares about Qi Jun’s life or death?

“Go and take another look!” The Great Elder couldn’t sit still and threw the cup in his hand to the ground.

The broken pieces of the cup flew at Long Guanyu’s feet. He kicked the pieces away and turned to walk towards the cave.

If Lin Chu hasn’t come out yet, he will blow up the cave!

Buzz!

A buzzing sound sounded in the sky above the Panlong Mountains, and a golden beam of light fell from the sky and hit Lin Chu’s cave directly.

Lin Chu’s shoulders were covered with dust. He opened his eyes and a breeze brushed across his shoulders, making him feel clean again.

Lin Chu officially stepped into the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and the spiritual energy in his body was compressed once again.

He turned his head to look at Qi Jun’s life lamp on the table. The candlelight of the life lamp was shaking slightly, and Lin Chu breathed a sigh of relief.

He has completely mastered the first stage of strengthening the soul engraved on the wall. Lin Chu waved his hand to take back the life lamp on the table. The spiritual energy in his hand condensed, and the formation disk attached to the entrance of the cave flew back to his hand.

Long Guanyu watched the golden-red light curtain at the door shatter and Lin Chu walked out. His hair had grown a little longer during this period, just covering his eyes.

He saw that he had lost a lot of weight, but when he looked up at Long Guanyu, his eyes were surprisingly bright.

“Master Long, I have completed the first level of the technique to strengthen the soul.” After Lin Chu finished speaking, he saw Long Guanyu unconsciously revealing a satisfied smile.

A subtle emotion flashed through Lin Chu’s heart. It came and went quickly, and Long Guanyu’s face had returned to its usual expression.

“You finally came out! Why do you still call me Monk Long? Never mind, whatever you say.” Long Guanyu looked as if he really couldn’t do anything about you, kid.

“There is a second step to this method of strengthening the soul. It is in another cave. Follow me.” Long Guanyu said as he prepared to lead Lin Chu over.

Lin Chu stopped where he was. Long Guanyu didn’t feel Lin Chu’s footsteps. He quickly stopped and looked at Lin Chu with a sad expression on his face: “Xiao Chu, don’t you believe me? As a father, I have not fulfilled my responsibilities over the years. It is my fault. I really want to help you this time.”

“Only you know whether what you said is true or false.” Lin Chu said to Long Guanyu.

The expression on Long Guanyu’s face remained unchanged, but his hands clenched tightly.

“Of course I’m telling the truth. Let’s go. Don’t you still want to save Monk Qi?” Long Guanyu said this as both a threat and an advice.

Lin Chu lowered his head, raised the corners of his lips, chuckled and said, “Let’s go.”

Long Guanyu finally felt relieved. He knew that when Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s name, there was no way he would not go with him.

The further he went into the Panlong Mountains, the more uncomfortable Lin Chu felt. It was as if something was clamoring to have a fierce fight with him.

When Long Tianlu, who was standing at the entrance of the cave in Panlong Mountains, saw Lin Chu, he couldn’t hide the smile on his old face.

“You’re here.” Long Tianlu said as he walked up to him.

Lin Chu’s cold face stopped all his intimate actions.

“After you go in, the door of the cave will be sealed. Don’t worry, I will come back to find you. You just need to concentrate on your cultivation.” Long Guanyu said as he pointed his hand at the cave in front of him. A layer of light blue light curtain above the cave slowly spread out.

Lin Chu looked inside. Green branches and leaves surrounded the entire cave. He looked at Long Guanyu and said, “Where is the technique?”

“On the wall.” Long Tianlu said hurriedly without waiting for Long Guanyu to speak.

Lin Chu looked at the cave in front of him. He exhaled slowly and took a step forward. Before Long Guanyu’s expression was fully revealed, he saw a white light coming towards him.

Lin Chu held the Baihong Sword and pointed it at Long Guanyu’s neck.

“What are you doing?” Long Guanyu was shocked. If Lin Chu wanted to escape, it would take some time to catch him.

“You and him make a vow that the Dragon Clan is not allowed to touch the Star Alliance, let alone Qi Jun, otherwise the Dragon Clan will never be able to leave the Panlong Mountains.” Lin Chu stared at the two guys in front of him.

“This requires an oath, my favorite cultivator.” Before Long Guanyu finished speaking, Lin Chu’s sword moved forward a few more inches.

“I swear! Otherwise I will never go in even if I die.” Lin Chu said.

Long Tianlu and Long Guanyu looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and raised their hands. If it weren’t for the fact that they couldn’t waste any more time, they would have taught this little dragon a lesson!

Chapter 331 Summoning the Thunder Immortal Lord

The inner demon’s oath has been made, and red clouds are rolling in the sky. This is the most obvious sign that the inner demon’s oath has been witnessed by the way of heaven.

Long Guanyu and Long Tianlu had subtle expressions. They had never thought that this time the inner demon oath could actually attract the witness of the Heavenly Dao. Long Guanyu looked at Lin Chu who was not ready to go in, and a hint of impatience began to appear on his face.

“Don’t worry, I will protect Qi Jun.” Long Guanyu took a deep breath and said.

Lin Chu turned his body to the side and passed the two of them, looking at the woods behind him. He raised the corners of his lips sarcastically and said, “Who knows what is in their mind when they say such things.”

The dragon elders standing in the dark all froze. Who could have thought that Lin Chu would say such a thing.

Lin Chu actually discovered them.

Lin Chu turned around and walked towards the depths of the cave. He realized from the moment he saw Long Tianlu just now that these guys from the Dragon Clan were waiting for him here, and they needed him to go in, as if this could help them accomplish something.

As soon as he stepped into the cave, Long Tianlu floated up. He clasped his wrists, and light gray spiritual energy condensed at his fingertips. He had begun to enter the decline period, and the color of his spiritual energy also became dim.

The spiritual energy enveloped the entire cave. The huge rock at the top shook and fell down, and the entire Panlong Mountains began to shake.

A golden light flickered on the boulder, and a pattern like a rotating cloud appeared on the boulder.

“Why did you swear an oath to the inner demon?!” The great elder rushed out and grabbed Long Tianlu’s clothes and yelled. His voice was so loud that it almost made Long Tianlu’s head fall off.

Long Tianlu shook off the elder’s hand, straightened his clothes and said, “What if we don’t agree and he runs away? Do you think it’s worth it for us to waste time looking for him?!”

The Great Elder was stunned by Long Tianlu’s words. He stood there, rubbing his hands, and said awkwardly, “You are right.”

“We are just not moving the Star Alliance now. We are just saying that the Dragon Clan will not move. When the Dragon Clan’s glory is restored and they form an alliance with other races, they can destroy the Star Alliance.” Long Guanyu said calmly as he stood in front of the stone.

Ever since he thought that Lin Chu might be a human-dragon hybrid, he had been thinking about various possible events. Although today’s situation was a little unexpected, as long as Lin Chu went in, and as long as the real dragon absorbed the dragon pill of the human-dragon hybrid, the entire dragon clan would be able to return to its peak.

All the elders in the dense forest behind them came out. They looked at the clouds spinning in the sky, with excitement on their faces.

As soon as Lin Chu stepped into the cave, he felt himself being dragged inside by a force. His feet were out of his control. This force was strong and irresistible.

Lin Chu used all his strength to turn his head and see the stone that was pressing down on him.

Although he knew that the Dragon Crown Jade was not a good thing, Lin Chu still couldn’t avoid feeling sad. This emotion was very subtle, and he didn’t even know where the sadness came from. Anyway, his mother didn’t like him in the beginning, so it didn’t matter whether this father who appeared out of nowhere liked him or not.

Lin Chu stood still and looked at the giant dragon lying in the cave.

“Are you looking for me?” Lin Chu looked at the giant dragon in front of him without fear and asked directly.

The dragon finally opened its eyes at this moment, and its vertical pupils of red and gold were fully opened. Lin Chu was as small as an ant in its eyes. It tried to lift its front half of the body, but the chains on its body restricted its movements.

The chains rattled, its claws were sharp, and it opened its big mouth, spewing out a white smoke. The smoke turned into claws and grabbed towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu’s body was unable to move. His eyes widened and his body made a choice subconsciously. A dragon with black scales and white scales two fingers wide in the middle flew out.

“Hahaha, I knew that even if I was trapped here, I would still win in the end.” Looking at Lin Chu who showed his true form, the dragon laughed loudly.

“After all, it is my Nether Dragon clan that is protected by the Dragon God. We are real dragons, hahaha, they are all fake!” The voice of the giant dragon echoed in the cave, and then he closed his eyes. A man appeared in front of Lin Chu.

The ends of his hair were white, he wore a dark blue gown, his pupils were one gold and one red, his body was translucent, and he floated in front of Lin Chu without touching anything.

As soon as he appeared, the spiritual energy of the entire cave became solidified, and the circulation of spiritual energy in Lin Chu’s body became slow. It was as if a thousand-pound weight was hanging on his claws, making it difficult to lift them.

Lin Chu felt that his spiritual energy was slipping away.

The man stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Chu’s dragon pill.

Looking at the opponent’s movements, Lin Chu turned around and swung his dragon tail. The dragon tail used the inertia of the body to hit it hard. A thin crack appeared on the stone wall, and the stones on it fell down one after another.

A ball of golden light burst out from the man’s hand, and any stones that touched the golden light turned into powder and fell down.

“How pitiful.” After the man said this, the golden light on his hand dissipated and turned into a cage with four sides that trapped Lin Chu inside.

The spiritual energy in the cage on all four sides continued to squeeze Lin Chu, and his dragon body could no longer move.

Looking at the man getting closer and closer, Lin Chu turned around, transformed into a human form, and clenched his fists.

Lin Chu’s spiritual energy began to have difficulty in circulation, and he could not use his thunder spiritual energy or star-shattering fire.

If you don’t have spiritual energy, then you’ll have to rely on your physical body!

Seeing that the man’s hand was about to reach Lin Chu’s dragon dan, Lin Chu pushed the wall with one foot, and using the force, he punched out directly.

This punch made Lin Chu sweat all over. He thought he was very fast, but the person on the other side didn’t take him seriously at all and grabbed his fist with one hand.

Lin Chu waved his hand away lightly, knowing that he had no chance of winning against this man?

If I die, what will happen to Qi Jun? Will Qi Jun fall into a deep sleep forever?

Qi Jun cannot die, and he doesn’t want to die either.

The two of them are going to get married, this is what Qi Jun and he agreed on!

Lin Chu suddenly raised his head, his light golden eyes filled with murderous intent.

Lin Chu made a side kick towards the man’s temple, and his figure flashed and stood directly beside Lin Chu.

Lin Chu reacted quickly, took a step back with his right foot, and threw an uppercut while swinging his body.

The person opposite seemed to have lost all interest. He made a light “tut” sound, first blocked Lin Chu’s attack, and then attacked Lin Chu’s dragon pill.

Lin Chu was unable to dodge and could only retreat passively, his back against the four cages, raising his hands to block the oncoming attack.

Suddenly, a ray of lightning shot out from Lin Chu’s hand. This ray of lightning looked nothing special, but it hit the man’s palm and directly pierced his palm, turning it charred.

The man stepped back dozens of steps and lowered his head to stare at the black hole in his hand, which was still emitting white smoke.

The Moonlit Glaze House in Lin Chu’s hand suddenly appeared. The color of the base turned silver-white, and a dragon appeared on the beads above.

Behind Lin Chu, a silver-white figure appeared and disappeared, and clouds and mist rose in the cave, with flashes of lightning.

“roar!”

The white dragon surrounded Lin Chu in the middle, opened its mouth wide and roared at the man.

White lightning flashed on the white dragon’s body, its horns were transparent, and there was a ball of lightning under its left front paw.

The heaviness on Lin Chu’s body completely disappeared when the white dragon appeared. Star-shaped flames suddenly burned on his body, and the temperature of the entire cave rose.

“Call for thunder!” The man looked at the white dragon beside Lin Chu and roared.

The white dragon raised his head: “The Dark Dragon clan must be killed!”

After saying that, Bailong rushed forward and fought with the man. Under Bailong’s control, the surrounding clouds gathered above his head and countless lightning bolts fell.

The fight was so intense that the earth shook.

Standing at the door, Long Guanyu watched the Panlong Mountains shaking. Rocks kept rolling down the mountain, uprooting the trees on the road.

Long Guanyu frowned. Could it be possible that Lin Chu could fight with the person inside?

Long Guanyu’s idea was right. Lin Chu was not the type of person who would sit and wait for death. He grabbed the protruding part of the stone wall, and the broken stars gathered on his fist.

When Bai Long was fighting with him, Lin Chu seized the opportunity, let go of his hand, and punched him directly, causing the star-shattering flames to burst.

The man only thought that Lin Chu was weak, but he didn’t expect that this attack would catch him off guard.

“Okay, okay.” The man said gritting his teeth. He waved his hand and disappeared on the spot.

The giant dragon that had just closed its eyes opened its eyes. It looked in the direction of Lin Chu and Bai Long, opened its big mouth, and a flame mixed with red and gold condensed in its mouth.

“die!”

With a roar, flames burst out of its mouth and rolled towards Lin Chu and the other two.

Lin Chu raised his hand and released Yuexia Liuliju.

As soon as Yuexia Liuliju landed, the white dragon directly wrapped around it, and the white ball of light tightly wrapped the entire Yuexia Liuliju.

Lin Chu stood in the Moonlit Glaze Residence, looking through the window at the flames coming from outside.

The flames hit Yuexia Liuliju, but Yuexia Liuliju remained unmoved, like a magic needle that stabilizes the sea, directly splitting the flames in the middle.

The dragon scales on Lin Chu’s collarbone began to heat up, and his body uncontrollably turned into a dragon shape. The white dragon appeared again, flew around Lin Chu, and lowered its head.

The white dragon is the result of the life-long cultivation of the master of Yuexia Liuliju, Huanlei Xianjun, so naturally it looks like Huanlei Xianjun.

“Huan Lei, you are not dead! All of you True Dragons should be devoured by me. I, Ming Yan, will never let you go.” There were continuous roars outside, followed by the sound of iron chains being pulled.

The flames stopped, and the dragon body Lin Chu in the Liuli Residence under the moon was emitting golden light all over.

The chains on Ming Yan’s body suddenly cracked. The spiritual energy that had been absorbed by Lin Chu when he came in was finally enough to break the chains.

Chapter 332 Qi Jun wakes up

Densely packed small characters appeared on the dragon pill in Lin Chu’s body. If Lin Chu looked inside, he could see that those small characters were the Dragon God Mantra he had seen before.

Light-colored patterns began to emerge on Lin Chu’s black dragon horns. Those patterns were looming, and finally all hidden in Lin Chu’s dragon horns.

The first chain of the Nether Flame outside has been completely broken free, its body is standing upright, and cracks are beginning to appear on the second chain. As long as it can break free of these chains and devour this damn hybrid, it can keep those small supplements outside in captivity.

Ming Yan thought carefully and suddenly he felt that the spiritual energy coming from Lin Chu suddenly stopped.

Lin Chu walked out of Yuexia Liuli Residence, holding the Baihong Sword in his hand. The white dragon behind him, which was transformed from the spiritual power of the Thunder Immortal Lord, had completed its transformation and turned into a dragon with dark blue scales. The scales on its face were black, and purple light flashed when its tightly closed eyes opened.

It circled around Lin Chu, and finally put its front paws on Lin Chu’s shoulders, with mist floating all over its body.

The dragon disappeared in the clouds.

A dark blue scale appeared on Lin Chu’s face.

“How ridiculous! Does it think it can be stopped? It’s nothing but spiritual power. Even with your help, it will die at my hands!” Ming Yan’s voice came out, and its voice had become hoarse and unpleasant.

Lin Chu opened his eyes, and the star-shaped flames on his shoulders suddenly lit up and slowly bloomed on his shoulders like a flaming lotus.

Ming Yan’s soul transformed again into the man just now. He looked at Lin Chu, and a dragon bone whip appeared in his hand. He turned his wrist, and the dragon bone whip rolled in his hand like an obedient snake.

Sword skills, returning to the heart.

The white rainbow sword in Lin Chu’s hand turned into twelve swords, hanging behind Lin Chu. The swords moved with his heart, and the twelve white rainbow swords flew crosswise and rushed straight towards Mingyan.

Ming Yan took a step back, and the long whip in his hand turned, golden light flew, and there was a sound of collision. He let go of his hand, and the long whip seemed to have its own intelligence and competed with Lin Chu’s Baihong Sword.

Ming Yan’s figure flashed and appeared behind Lin Chu. Lin Chu turned around hurriedly. The dark blue scales on his cheeks began to get hot. A white light exploded beside Lin Chu, forcing Ming Yan to take a few steps back.

“A loser who can’t even make himself fully visible actually dares to stop me?” Ming Yan’s voice fell, and his hand turned into a dragon claw, pressing directly on Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand, and a white rainbow sword flew back. Lightning light condensed on the sword. He raised his hand and chopped towards Ming Yan’s arm.

A black mark appeared on Ming Yan’s arm. He withdrew his hand and stood not far from Lin Chu. Two streams of spiritual energy appeared on his hand. Ming Yan lowered his head and absorbed the two streams of spiritual energy into his body.

“I now feel that it’s not a bad idea to not be in a hurry to kill you.” Ming Yan looked at Lin Chu with a serious expression and laughed out loud. The two spiritual energies loosened the chains on the dragon’s body a little again.

Lin Chu opened his mouth slightly and gasped. It was because he was not strong enough that he ended up like this. If he had reached the peak of the Spiritualization Realm, or even the peak of the Void Realm, would he still be worried about not being able to save Qi Jun? !

He won’t die here!

Absolutely not!

Lin Chu clenched the Baihong Sword in his hand, and suddenly lightning flashed in the cave.

Long Guanyu, who was standing outside, listened to the rumbling sound inside. He clenched his fists. Why could he still feel that invisible barrier? When would their dragon clan be able to truly reach the Dongxu realm!

Time goes by, spring goes and autumn comes, and a year has passed. Qi Jun, who was lying in the Star Alliance, slowly gathered his soul. His soul was now patched with countless patches, and it would be shattered again with just a slight poke.

“You’re awake!” The door opened and Duan Shaoyan’s voice rang out, then he ran outside.

There were chaotic footsteps outside. Soon Duan Ziming, Zong Zhiyao and Gu Shaoyan rushed in, and Duan Shaoyan was squeezed outside.

“Are you okay?”

“You’ve slept long enough!”

“Qi Jun, you finally woke up.”

The three of them chattered like a group. Qi Jun smiled, his lips turned pale, and his voice was a little hoarse: “Thank you for your concern. Where is Lin Chu?”

The three people in front of him fell silent. Gu Xingyan scratched his head and was about to change the subject when he heard Qi Jun ask, “Did you go to the Dragon Clan?”

Zong Zhiyao’s eyes widened slightly, and when Qi Jun saw her expression, he knew he was right.

“Yes, I went there. But I should be fine. I saw the soul lamp was on.” Gu Xingyan began to stutter as he spoke.

“How long have I been unconscious?” Qi Jun propped himself up and sat up, clenched his hands, circulated the spiritual energy in his body, and the Qingyun Pill began to rotate rapidly.

“More than a year,” Gu Xingyan said in a low voice.

After that, the whole room fell silent. Qi Jun nodded and said, “Thank you for your hard work this year.”

“It’s not hard, it’s not hard,” Duan Shaoyan squeezed in and said. His hair was messy and it was obvious that he had been scratching his head outside before coming in.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “I want to rest alone. I still feel a little uncomfortable.”

Hearing Qi Jun say this, Gu Xingyan and the others must have left the room in a hurry. Duan Shaoyan returned to his room, squatted on a stool, holding his face and staring at the table in a daze.

As soon as Master Li came back, he saw Duan Shaoyan like this and asked, “What’s wrong?”

“Qi Jun has woken up, but he’s still feeling uncomfortable.” Duan Shaoyan turned his body towards Master Li and said, “Fenfen, do you think he’s okay?”

Hearing his nickname, Master Li glanced at Duan Shaoyan, sighed and said, “What else did he say?”

“He just asked where our Lin Chu was, and then said he was still feeling a little unwell.” Duan Shaoyan told Master Li everything.

Young Master Li paused while pouring tea for himself, and suddenly stood up and said, “Oh no! He’s going to look for Lin Chu!”

Upon hearing this, Duan Shaoyan jumped off his chair, rushed out the door, turned to Master Li and said, “Go and stop him!”

Young Master Li nodded hurriedly. When Qi Jun helped Duan Shaoyan, he also benefited a lot from it. Now that the two of them are in trouble, how could he not help them?

“Too late”

Young Master Li said blankly while looking at the half-open door.

When Gu Xingyan and the others arrived and opened the door, they saw a piece of paper and three books of martial arts on the table.

“Qi Jun, this guy is really something. I must pry open this kid’s head to see if it is filled with holy light! Doesn’t he know whether his body is healed or not?! I want to go to the Dragon Clan!” Gu Xingyan looked at the words on the paper and said angrily before he finished reading.

Zong Zhiyao picked up the martial arts on the table and said, “Master Qi is really something! This copy of “Snow Drifting in Ten Thousand Countries” is for you. You are the only one with a mutated ice spirit root, so this copy of “Quhe” is for Shao Yan. The remaining copy of “Qianqiu Sui” is hard to find and is said to be able to increase longevity through practicing martial arts. This is for Shao Ming and me. It’s really, really infuriating!”

Duan Shaoyan pursed his lips, slammed the table hard and said, “I want to go to the dragon clan too. It’s just a reptile, what’s there to be afraid of!”

Young Master Li rolled his eyes at him and asked, “How can you get in if you don’t have the Dragon Clan’s token?!”

“Then Qi Jun can’t get in either! Let’s set off now, maybe we can stop him!” After Duan Shaoyan finished speaking, Gu Xingyan patted his head.

“Then what are we waiting for? Let’s go! Qi Jun!” Gu Xingyan said with a click of his tongue, and threw the book “Snow Falling in All Countries” on the table. He added with a bit of exasperation, “If you don’t know, you would think he is going to open a library!”

Zong Zhiyao has already brought the Star Alliance’s Phoenix-Tailed Green-Feathered Crane here. This crane is incredibly fast, and he hopes it can get ahead of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun sat on the Qingye flying boat, Black Tiger entered the spirit pet ring, Ji Feng squatted behind and observed the surrounding environment, and Qi Jun sat cross-legged to adjust his state.

His soul is now beyond redemption, and now he only has one move left to make.

The Panlong Mountains have become a bare area over the past year, with rocks falling from it from time to time. Long Guanyu has become calm from being irritable, thinking that maybe Lin Chu is not the one they are looking for.

Qi Jun stopped outside this layer of light curtain. He felt that this place was rejecting him. He stretched out his hand to touch the light curtain, but his hand was bounced back.

“Hey”

“Hey”

A voice came from behind, Qi Jun turned around and saw a white dragon. When the white dragon saw Qi Jun looking at him, it quickly turned into a human form, a little boy with a bun on his head.

“It’s me, the two-headed python from the Qingyang Arena.” said the little boy.

Qi Jun reacted now, it was that dragon!

“He is in the cave under the Panlong Mountains. This is my heart-protecting scale. You can go in with it!” said the little boy as he handed a white scale to Qi Jun.

“Save him, I can’t go in, they are staring at me.” After the little boy said this, he turned into a white light and rushed into the clouds, leaving only a tail dangling outside.

Qi Jun clenched the heart-protecting scale and walked towards the Panlong Mountains. As soon as he stepped in, he threw a humanoid puppet out.

The puppet landed on the ground and began to become the same size as Qi Jun. Qi Jun attached the invisibility talisman on his body.

Inside the cave, Lin Chu stood at the entrance. The Yuexia Liuliju had become somewhat tattered. The wounds on his body were quite dense, and there were also cuts on the blade of the Baihong Sword.

There is too little spiritual energy here, and Ming Yan has been stealing his spiritual energy. Although he has tried his best to resist it over the past year, he is still somewhat powerless.

“What are you still struggling for?” Ming Yan’s voice was lazy. The human figure transformed from his soul walked closer and looked at Lin Chu who was covered in scars.

Lin Chu said nothing, but looked up at him.

“Look, there’s your blood everywhere here. Huan Lei is no match for me, not to mention that that thing on your body is just his spiritual energy.” Ming Yan laughed as he spoke.

There was only one chain left on the dragon.

Chapter 333 Lost Dragon Pill

“The clan leader said the noise came from here.”

“Didn’t you see it?”

“Are those damned humans here to steal dragon scales again?”

“Find it quickly!”

“There’s a shadow over there!”

The young dragon monks holding spears heard the sound and looked in the direction where they saw a black figure jumping continuously in the dense forest. The dragon monks roared and chased after it.

On the other side, Qi Jun attached a concealment talisman, suppressed his breath to the minimum, and began to run towards the cave in Panlong Mountains.

Lin Chu and Ming Yan were face to face in the cave. Ming Yan looked at his rising fighting spirit and laughed, “You are really different from those ignorant people out there. At first, I was wondering how the descendants of a true dragon could be that kind of trash.”

Ming Yan took two steps forward, and Lin Chu took a step back vigilantly. The wound on his shoulder was so deep that the bone was visible, and his collarbone was covered with scratches.

“They actually believe that I am a real dragon. Their cultivation is stuck because of my suppression. As long as I am here, they will never be able to enter the realm of refining emptiness. They are so stupid and pathetic that they believe just a few words.” Ming Yan said as he leaned against the wall. He even laughed out loud after he finished speaking.

Lin Chu didn’t respond. He turned his head to look at the wall beside Ming Yan. The green vines there had withered.

“In order to seal me, the true dragon chose a living sacrifice, and to unlock the seal, a hybrid with the true dragon’s essence and blood is needed. Hahaha, look at you, your race has abandoned you, and you are born to be used by me, you should feel honored!” Ming Yan saw the blood dripping from Lin Chu’s brow and finished his words with a grin.

He just liked seeing these guys, thinking they had found a safe haven but being sent in instead.

Especially the one in front of him, he has met the requirements, he has reached adulthood, and his soul has also been strengthened. Isn’t all this destined by God for the rise of their Nether Dragon clan?

Lin Chu raised his hand, wiped the blood from his eyes and said, “Are you done?”

Minglong didn’t see the scene he was thinking of. The monk in front of him should have shouted at the top of his lungs: Impossible! My race has deceived me!

“What a bunch of nonsense.” Lin Chu knew that Ming Yan was determined to kill him. He wanted his dragon pill, so there was no point in saying nice things here to seek peace.

Ming Yan’s face also turned cold. Anyway, the chains on his body had been almost completely untied. Now he could just take his dragon pill. By combining the two dragon pills of the True Dragon and the Dark Dragon, he would have a chance to inherit the spiritual power of the Dragon God.

“Okay, okay,” Ming Yan said angrily. After he finished speaking, he turned into a puff of white smoke and rolled towards Lin Chu. Lightning flashed on Lin Chu’s body, and broken star flames rolled. His eyes were fixed on Ming Yan’s movements.

Qi Jun had already arrived outside the cave in Panlong Mountains. Long Guanyu and the others saw that their cultivation had not made any progress in the past year and thought that they had failed, so they began to look for new targets.

The spiritual energy on the huge rock outside was about to dissipate, and the swirling clouds on it had begun to stagnate.

“I don’t know what’s so good about defending here.”

“Didn’t that bastard die in there last time?”

“Come on, listen to the clan leader and the elders. Now that a greater elder has come out, Elder Guanyu can no longer be called the elder.”

“Who cares? They are all the same anyway. We can all call them Great Elders.”

Qi Jun climbed on a tree and listened to their conversation. These people were at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, and being arranged here was a kind of exile in some ways.

If he was going to take action, he had to hit it with one blow and blast the stone away. The longer he delayed, the worse it would be for him. His soul was still constantly shaking. If any trouble occurred, they would all die here.

Liu Jin slipped from Qi Jun’s wrist, and the spiritual energy in his body surged, emitting the strongest weapon he could condense at this stage, the PRG7, an anti-tank weapon with a range of nine hundred and fifty meters and the strongest combat record, killing the unrivaled one.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the PRG7 in his hand, frowning. It was too weak.

It needs to be stronger. Qi Jun felt the soul in his body smashing and screaming. He pressed his wrist without changing his expression, and his palm cracked and blood stained on Liu Jin.

PRG7 began to change and became a single-soldier shoulder-fired rocket launcher MT3 with a bullet diameter of 84mm. It has a maximum range of 2,100 meters, an effective range of 500 meters, and an armor-piercing thickness of more than 400 meters.

Qi Jun held the MT3 rocket launcher in one hand, and blood began to drip from his nose. He dodged to the opposite hilltop and stood in the dense forest. The spirit of Ding Fire was condensing. His soul was unable to condense the flames, and his whole body was surrounded by flames. The concealment talisman was burned, and his eyes were surprisingly bright in the firelight.

The dragon cultivator on the opposite side saw Qi Jun at a glance.

“enemy!”

“Human race!”

Qi Jun poured all the five elements of spiritual energy into him. He could feel the spiritual energy jumping and colliding.

Now is the time to blast it open!

A stream of white light rushed out, flames swirling, and crashed into the Panlong Mountains. Suddenly, a loud bang was heard, and the entire mountain seemed to begin to collapse.

Lin Chu, who was trembling with Ming Yan inside the door, felt the ground shaking. He turned his head suddenly and looked outside the door. It was Qi Jun! Qi Jun came to find him!

Lin Chu felt Qi Jun’s breath and resisted even harder.

“Ah!!” he roared, the blue scales on his face completely faded, and the dragon horns on his head turned black. Lin Chu reached out from behind and caught a white lightning in his hand.

This time! It must succeed!

Ming Yan watched Lin Chu’s actions. This was not the first time that Lin Chu attacked the boulder at the door. He didn’t think that Lin Chu could open it.

The fire spirit energy turned into a bow and arrow, the white thunder was placed on the bow and arrow, the broken stars instantly covered the white thunder, and the evil arrow was shot!

The evil-killing arrow flew out and hit the huge rock at the door.

“It’s useless.” Ming Yan had just finished speaking when fire from outside rushed in. Someone had blown up the Panlong Mountains!

The last chain on Mingyan’s body broke!

“Roar!” Ming Yan’s soul returned to its place, and in just a moment, the giant dragon lying on the ground disappeared.

Lin Chu rushed out of the fire in a hurry. He saw Qi Jun standing opposite him, his whole body wrapped in the spirit of Ding Fire. He raised the corners of his lips, and he knew that Qi Jun would not die!

Lin Chu took a step forward and was about to run towards Qi Jun. The next moment, Ming Yan appeared in front of him.

Now there is nothing to seal Nether Flame. The Nether Dragon Lord in his prime looked at Lin Chu and stretched out his hand. Lin Chu was completely unable to move. His hand pressed on Lin Chu’s collarbone.

Qi Jun saw Lin Chu starting to fall from the sky, blood spilling down.

“Xiaoxi” Qi Jun took a step forward, his body falling forward uncontrollably. He pressed on the storage bag, and the Qingye Flying Boat turned into a green light and flew straight towards Lin Chu, bringing Lin Chu to Qi Jun.

Lin Chu’s eyes were closed, a big hole appeared on his collarbone, and the dragon horn turned into a pile of powder under Qi Jun’s gaze.

Qi Jun suddenly raised his head and looked at the Nether Flame in the sky. A black hole appeared in the Nether Flame, and a three-headed snake emerged from the black hole. He stepped on the three-headed snake, his hands covered in blood.

In his hand he held Lin Chu’s dragon pill.

“It’s really delicious!” Ming Yan laughed after saying this. He had reached the fusion state. The sky and the earth changed color, black clouds pressed down on the ground, and the ground shook.

He looked at the dragon pill in his hand, just a little toy for fun. He couldn’t get what he wanted. Thinking of the expression of that bastard just now, Ming Yan grinned.

I saw my hope shattered again. The look in that hybrid’s eyes just now was truly the best sight in the world.

“Go!” Gu Xingyan’s voice came, and a phoenix cry tore everything apart. The dragon crown jade hand held a spear to block Gu Xingyan’s Phoenix Fire Sword.

Qi Jun raised his head and heard a sound of glass breaking inside his body.

Ming Yan swallowed the dragon pill. He looked at Qi Jun from the three-headed snake. He hated this look. He stretched out his hand and pressed down towards Qi Jun. A big hand rushed out from the dark clouds in the sky and pressed towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun stepped onto the Qingye flying boat with one foot.

“Let’s go!” His voice rang in the ears of Gu Xingyan and Duan Ziming who had rushed over.

Ming Yan’s black cloud palm chased after Qingye’s flying boat.

A whistle sounded, and a black shadow rushed out, directly blocking the palm of Heiyun. The two collided, and the black shadow was crushed directly. In a moment, these people had disappeared.

Ming Yan looked at the wood scattered on the ground and sneered, “Little puppet! But a dragon whose dragon pill has been taken away can never survive!”

Lin Chu was lying on the Qingye flying boat. He was breathing weakly and his eyes were slightly open. He saw Qi Jun in front of him. He was still alive. Lin Chu’s mind was full of this sentence.

He raised his hand and Qi Jun hurriedly shook it. Lin Chu handed him a small stone tablet and wanted to smile at Qi Jun, but he had no strength left.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the stone tablet, thinking of a way to strengthen his soul.

He lowered his eyes and held Lin Chu’s hand tightly: “You will be fine.”

The cultivators currently in the Star Alliance are Shi Beian and Song Lecheng. They saw from afar that blood was dripping from the approaching Qingye Flying Boat.

Qi Jun jumped down from the Qingye flying boat holding Lin Chu. He didn’t stand firmly and knelt on one knee. Before Song Lecheng could help him, Qi Jun struggled to get up by himself, and the sound of cracking came from his body again.

“Open the door!” Qi Jun’s voice was hoarse. The Duan family father and son and Gu Xingyan were chasing after them.

Shi Beian wanted to take Lin Chu over. Qi Jun’s condition looked too bad. The scar on the side of his face was still bleeding, and his clothes could no longer be seen in their original state.

Qi Jun dodged his hand directly, went into the room and put Lin Chu on the bed. The clean bed instantly turned bright red.

He lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu, who was almost losing his life. He leaned down, brushed away the loose hair on Lin Chu’s forehead, and gently kissed Lin Chu’s forehead. How could his little friend be covered in blood?

He should always be cheerful and upward, and he can live towards the light.

His life will be as bright as his eyes and he will never lie here.

Qi Jun straightened up, put his hands together, opened his palms, and the five elements of spiritual energy condensed at his fingertips. His fingers danced like butterflies. Blood gathered at his feet and the whole room was filled with the smell of blood.

“Borrowing the spirit of heaven and earth, transform my heart’s wishes, seal the heart of my love, wipe…” Qi Jun’s voice and actions paused at the same time, and he pursed his lips and opened them again, “Wipe out the shape of my body, and disappear!”

When Gu Xingyan and the others rushed in, the whole room was filled with spiritual energy. Qi Jun’s fingers touched Lin Chu’s forehead, and a small seal appeared on Lin Chu’s forehead and merged into his body.

“Qi Jun!” Gu Xingyan shouted as he looked at Qi Jun’s actions.

Qi Jun stood up straight, turned sideways and looked at Gu Xingyan and the others, raised his head slightly, and said with a smile in his black eyes: “I leave it to you. I’m sorry for making the room dirty.”

“What are you talking about?!” Duan Shaoyan was so angry that his head and feet were hanging upside down, and his lips were trembling when he spoke.

Qi Jun heard the sound of his body constantly breaking apart and said, “I’m dying.”

After he said this, the only sound left in the room was heavy breathing.

“I don’t want Xiaoxi to accompany me. There’s something wrong with my soul, not my Nascent Soul. I want to go to the Dragon Transformation Platform.” Qi Jun’s voice was firm. His fingers stroked the spirit pet ring, and Ji Feng and Hei Hu were released.

Ji Feng raised his head and wanted to rub against Qi Jun.

Qi Jun held its head and said, “Take good care of him.”

He turned his head to look at Lin Chu who was lying on the bed, and tapped his nose in the air. The kid was already very tired, so leave the rest to him.

(ps: I overestimated myself. I will deal with Qi Jun’s soul tomorrow)

Chapter 334: Golden Pill Transforms into Dragon Pill

It is said that Hualongtai was transformed by the Dragon Ancestor, with bones as steps and meridians as surrounding waterways.

All things can be transformed into dragons. As long as you climb onto the Dragon Transformation Platform, pray sincerely, and use your body as a guide, you can be transformed into a dragon.

Hualongtai is in the completely opposite direction of Panlong Mountains. Qi Jun is sitting on the Qingye Flying Boat. His arms are hanging down, blood is dripping down, and cracks have begun to appear on his arms.

His soul began to expand again, and the final result would be either the shattering of his soul or the rupture of his body.

The mist around him caressed Qi Jun’s cheek. He lowered his eyes and adjusted his breathing, trying to use this method to relieve the pain in his body.

The closer they flew to Hualongtai, the darker the sky became. The originally gentle wind suddenly became sharp, and when it blew across Qi Jun’s cheek, he felt pain there.

The dark clouds pressed down, and the Qingye Flying Boat tore through them like a stream of green light.

Above the Hualongtai, there seemed to be a huge dragon head looming in the black clouds, with its mouth wide open and eyes tightly closed.

Qi Jun waited for the Qingye flying boat to stop. He looked up at the Dragon Transformation Platform in front of him. There were red words engraved next to the first step. Qi Jun was not a dragon and could not recognize what was written.

He took a step forward, and the wind around the Hualongtai pushed him back a step.

The surrounding dead trees made cracking sounds under the howling wind, which seemed particularly harsh in this originally quiet environment.

Qi Jun remembered that the book said that when the Dragon Transformation Platform first appeared, every race wanted to become a member of the legendary divine beast. The human race, the tiger race, and those races that thought they were powerful sent out cultivators they thought were powerful.

Not a single cultivator climbed up to the Transformation Dragon Platform, and most of the cultivators tumbled down before they had even climbed halfway up the Platform.

The Dragon Transformation Platform, the Golden Elixir Transforms into Dragon Elixir, and the human body turns into a dragon body.

Qi Jun held his Dantian and looked at the towering Hualongtai. He didn’t know how many floors it had, but he should be able to walk the entire way. Thinking of this, Qi Jun took another step forward and walked up.

This time, the strong wind did not push him away again. Instead, it pressed against Qi Jun’s back and pushed him forward.

Qi Jun stopped in front of the first step, took a deep breath, patted his heart and whispered, “Hold on, we’re going to find a new Dragon Pill for the kid.”

He stepped onto the first step.

The Dragon Transformation Platform began to tremble, and spikes burst out from the armrests of the white bones. A faint sharp light could be seen on them.

Qi Jun’s face turned even paler, his shoulders drooped, and the veins on his forehead bulged. With just this first step, he felt as if he had carried a mountain on his back.

When he took the second step, the scene in front of him changed instantly. The white bone steps were covered with snow mixed with bright red blood, and the sounds of fighting and killing could be heard in his ears.

Qi Jun raised his eyes slightly, and a bronze long sword came towards him. The long-haired man holding the bronze long sword had green flames burning in his hollow eyes.

Qi Jun just took a look, then lowered his eyes, looked at the steps under his feet, walked up, and directly hit his bronze long sword with his body.

There is no way to hide or avoid Hualongtai. There is only one way to go.

The bronze sword turned into a puff of green smoke the moment it touched Qi Jun. Qi Jun’s clothes on his shoulder were torn, leaving a red scar.

Qi Jun looked at the invisible road in front of him. There was only red and white snow on the ground. He looked up. Wind and rain were raging all around. Everything was hidden under the white. An invisible wall blocked his way.

Qi Jun’s hands had begun to crack. He clutched the hem of his shirt and knelt on the steps.

“Disciple Qi Jun wishes to ascend the Dragon Platform and transform himself into a dragon. I ask the Dragon Ancestor to help me.”

Everything is silent.

“Disciple Qi Jun wishes to ascend the Dragon Platform and transform into a dragon. I ask the Dragon Ancestor to grant my wish.” Qi Jun leaned down with his head buried in the snow. The blood from his nose flowed out, dyeing the white ground red.

Thunder roared across the sky, white lightning surged, black clouds rolled, and the golden sun shone brightly on the steps. The invisible wall in front of Qi Jun turned light red and slowly melted away.

Go up the third step.

When they met for the first time, Qi Jun still remembered that Lin Chu was pitifully thin, but his eyes contained stubbornness and unwillingness, which pulled him out of his desire to die.

Climb up the 1,300th step.

Qi Jun remembered how helpless Lin Chu was when he took over Yuexia Liuliju. The skinny monkey turned into a little dragon. He would put his hands on his hips angrily when he burned the rice, and he would also firmly choose himself when Fang Huaiming wanted to take him away.

Qi Jun’s lips had lost their color, he staggered, and was about to fall down, so he quickly reached out to grab something nearby.

The protruding spikes on the edge of the steps pierced his palm. Qi Jun turned his head and looked over in a daze. This palm was actually the least painful part of his body.

Blood flowed down along the spikes. Every time Qi Jun stepped on a step, he would lose a bit of spiritual energy. The Qingyun Pill had turned gray and his Nascent Soul became dim.

His soul was shattered and he could no longer gather spiritual energy.

So this is how the thorn is used. With the help of force, Qi Jun stood up straight. The end of the stairs seemed invisible at a glance.

When he stepped onto the 2,000th step, cracks began to appear on Qi Jun’s cheeks. The steps in front of him began to change, and dark clouds covered them. Lightning flashed in the clouds and kept falling.

Two thousand steps constitute one catastrophe.

Lin Chu, who was lying on the bed, suddenly moved his eyelids. Ji Feng, who was lying on the head of his bed, jumped up and widened his eyes.

“Lin Chu woke up?!” Shi Beian came in from outside holding a sword. Lin Chu’s face was pale. He suddenly raised his body and spurted out a mouthful of blood, staining the bed red.

His lips opened as if he was saying something. Shi Beian moved closer and only heard the word “soul”.

Lin Chu fell on his back on the bed, with the big hole in his collarbone exposed and covered in blood.

All the spiritual energy in his body had dissipated, and a useless golden elixir was spinning in his dantian.

Qi Jun lay on the ground, reaching for the last step with his fingers. His cheeks had become mottled, and the white bones of his hands, which were holding the last step, were protruding.

The green robe on his body was already covered with blood, and he finally reached the 6,400th step.

On the Hualongtai, everything was silent. Qi Jun climbed up holding the spike. His right calf was broken and spider webs covered his chest. His body had reached its limit.

Qi Jun stood at the edge of the Hualongtai, lifted the corner of his robe, and knelt down again. He couldn’t control his body, and his kneecaps made a crisp sound when he knelt.

“Please ask the Dragon Ancestor to give the Dragon Pill to Lin Chu, and I will return to the dust.”

With his palms facing upward, he leaned forward and knelt down to worship the Black Cloud Dragon Ancestor. Blood was oozing from the cracks at the corners of his mouth, and his voice was hoarse.

The wind was howling fiercely and no light was coming.

“Please ask the Dragon Ancestor to give the Dragon Pill to Lin Chu, and I will return to the dust.”

“Please ask the Dragon Ancestor, the Dragon Pill will buzz in the forest, and my body will return to dust.”

Qi Jun couldn’t get up from his knees. This was how he came to be. He had always been gaining and losing at the same time. This body was never his and he could never get anything.

Rainbow light and heavy snow, it is the best moment.

While living in this world, don’t be greedy, don’t be greedy.

The dragon head hidden in the black clouds opened its eyes, and golden light poured out. Qi Jun raised his head and wanted to grab the sharp thorns beside him. His hands were covered with blood and were too slippery, so he simply used the wound on his hand to hold the sharp thorns and struggled with the strength.

His little friend will have to walk his own path in the future.

Qi Jun looked at the black clouds in front of him, closed his eyes, and plunged down. He had no regrets, never in his life.

Without the suppression of spiritual energy, Qi Jun’s soul expanded rapidly. He watched his skin crack. It turned out that a person could also shatter like a piece of paper.

The golden elixir floated up from his dantian. Qi Jun’s eye sockets were broken. He tried hard to open his eyes and watched the golden elixir melt and turn into a dragon pill in the golden light.

The dragon pill was still swaying in front of him, and the dragon pattern on it was clearly visible.

With just one glance, the dragon pill disappeared instantly.

Qi Jun’s throat rolled and he closed his eyes, as if a huge palm was gently squeezing his body.

Without any sound, Qi Jun’s body completely collapsed and dissipated in the strong wind.

The Qingye Flying Boat on the ground turned grayish-white, and a damaged young dragon scale armor fell from the sky and landed next to the Qingye Flying Boat.

The dragon pill spun, making a sound of breaking through the air, and golden light enveloped the entire Star Alliance.

Lin Chu’s body floated up, and a five-colored dragon pill appeared on his clavicle. The wound on his clavicle began to heal rapidly. Lin Chu’s eyes opened a slit in the golden light. He stretched out his hand, wanting to grab something, but finally let it drop weakly.

There was nothing to be grasped.

The dragon pill contained a trace of the dragon clan’s true energy, and Qi Jun’s cultivation was also incorporated into it. Lin Chu’s spiritual energy continued to rise, breaking through the door to the peak of the Nascent Soul stage and stepping into the middle stage of the Spirit Transformation stage.

The golden light faded, and Lin Chu stood on the ground. His light golden eyes had lost their luster, the dragon horns on his head were as black as ink, and the peace and good fortune knot around his waist disappeared in the golden light.

“Lin Chu!” Gu Xingyan pushed the door open suddenly. Lin Chu turned his head and looked at him. Just a look made Gu Xingyan freeze in place, not daring to move.

Gu Xingyan felt that Lin Chu’s gaze was like a sharp blade. His face was calm, and he could break his neck with just a raise of his hand.

Lin Chu saw that it was him and withdrew his gaze. His figure disappeared from the spot and appeared in the sky above Hualongtai thousands of miles away, and finally landed next to the Qingye flying boat.

He looked at the Qingye Flying Boat and the young dragon’s scales on the ground. He bent down and wanted to touch the young dragon’s scales, but as soon as his fingers touched them, the scales in front of him instantly turned gray and white, and turned into a handful of dust along with the Qingye Flying Boat.

Lin Chu’s throat rolled, an unknown sound came out of his throat, and his black hair began to turn white slowly from the roots.

When I got up again, I was a young man, but my hair had turned gray.

The Soul is Solved This book is exclusively published by Liancheng Reading, please do not reprint! Search Liancheng Reading on WeChat Official Account, get free membership and receive benefits

Chapter 335 Goodbye Qi Jun

In just a short while, these monks almost lifted up the ceiling of the Duan Mansion of the Star Alliance.

“No, what did you mean by that just now? Whoosh, it disappeared?!”

“How is that possible? He just happened to be here!”

“If he swooshes, won’t you swoosh as well?!”

Gu Xingyan stood among them and felt really helpless.

“No, can you blame me? Okay, okay, blame my poor cultivation. I couldn’t beat him in the first place!” Gu Xingyan sat down on the stool and scratched his head. He looked at Song Lecheng and Shi Beian who were standing behind him. Both of them could poke his head apart with their eyes.

Zong Zhiyao stood at the door holding a compass. The needle on the compass kept spinning. She turned to look at Duan Ziming beside her and said, “The spiritual energy is in chaos. Qi Jun may really be gone.”

“No,” Duan Ziming said, putting his arm around Zong Zhiyao’s shoulders.

He looked at the compass in Zong Zhiyao’s hand. This was when Qi Jun was recuperating here. Zong Zhiyao was worried that something might happen to Qi Jun, so she dripped Qi Jun’s blood on the Dingling Plate. The spiritual energy dissipated, which meant that the cultivator was not there.

Lin Chu appeared at the door of Duan’s house, his white hair scattered on his shoulders, his golden eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of light gray, and there was no emotion in his eyes when he looked at Zong Zhiyao.

“Master Lin!” Zong Zhiyao put away the compass in his hand the moment he saw him.

Lin Chu’s eyes fell on her hands, and Zong Zhiyao couldn’t help but tremble all over.

“Thank you very much this time.” Lin Chu bowed while standing at the door.

“It’s okay!” Zong Zhiyao opened his mouth to say something, but just as he was about to speak, Duan Ziming pinched his arm, so he could only shut up silently.

Gu Xingyan and the others rushed over and looked at Lin Chu’s white hair, and for a moment they forgot what they wanted to ask.

Lin Chu turned around and nodded at them.

“You’re welcome! You’ve helped us a lot too.” Duan Ziming couldn’t bear to watch any longer, so he turned his eyes away and said in a low voice.

Lin Chu lowered his eyes, clenched his hands behind his back and said, “I will help with the Star Alliance, no matter what, as long as you are here.”

Gu Xingyan felt relieved when he heard this. What he was most worried about was that Lin Chu would change his temperament because of this incident and start to retaliate. But now that he said he would help the Star Alliance, it shouldn’t be a big deal.

Duan Shaoyan rushed out and held Master Li’s shoulder. Just as he was about to ask Lin Chu, a light red light rushed down from the sky.

First, a small flower instantly turned into the appearance of Sun Chuchu. There was a knife scar on the side of Sun Chuchu’s face. She was holding her own ribbon in her hand. She turned her head and looked at Gu Xingyan and shouted, “What did you say about Qi Juan just now? How come you broke the communication symbol in the middle of your sentence!”

Gu Xingyan didn’t dare to speak. He raised his chin and motioned Sun Chuchu to look behind her.

Sun Chuchu saw his eyes and turned around to meet Lin Chu’s expressionless face. His eyes fell on Sun Chuchu, and Sun Chuchu took two or three steps back before she could stand firm.

“How did you become like this! Where is Qi Jun?!” Sun Chuchu stepped forward and asked Lin Chu.

When Lin Chu heard her words, his expression remained unchanged as he asked, “Qi Jun? He is just a mortal that I met in the human world. Is there anything wrong?”

After he finished speaking, the breathing of the people present slowed down. Sun Chuchu looked at Lin Chu, gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and punched Lin Chu.

Lin Chu turned sideways and dodged directly. He quickly stood inside the Duan Mansion, glanced at Sun Chuchu who was standing at the door with her shoulders shaking with anger, then turned and left.

Duan Ziming stood at the door, waiting for Lin Chu’s back to completely disappear. He raised his hand and formed a barrier that completely covered them before he said, “Do you know Ping Yin?”

“Ping Yin?” Gu Xingyan frowned, and then he said: “You are not going to tell me that you are sealing the memory again?!”

“Seal again?!” Song Lecheng punched Shi Beian on the shoulder and said angrily.

Duan Ziming shook his head and said, “Rather than sealing, it’s better to say it’s erasing. The memory of a cultivator relies on the soul. This is a method targeting the soul, erasing important memory points.”

Lin Chu returned to his room, leaned against the door, looked up at the ceiling, and after a long while he blinked, then sat in front of the mirror. His white hair was a little messy. Lin Chu sat there for a long time before picking up the comb.

He lowered his head and looked at the painting on Qingxin Yanzhu’s hair. This was carved by Qi Jun while sitting in the Xirang space. He said that he carved a matchstick man with thin arms and legs, which looked like it could not withstand a beating.

The Dragon Clan, it’s all them. If it weren’t for Long Guanyu and Ming Yan, Qi Jun would not have been in any danger at all!

They have already started preparing for their wedding!

Thinking of this, Lin Chu’s spiritual energy vibrated, and he was about to enter the realm of love, hate, life and death.

Qi Jun fell from the Hualong Terrace. He had never felt so relaxed before. The things restraining his body disappeared, and his soul floated with the wind, continuously falling down.

Suddenly, a gray spot appeared in the heart of his soul. The gray grew bigger and bigger, extending out from his heart and turning into countless silk threads, tightly binding Qi Jun.

After a gust of wind, Qi Jun’s soul, which should have been shattered, disappeared.

Qi Jun felt the light was dazzling, he slowly opened his eyes, and in front of him sat a very familiar-looking man, he was wearing a suit, his hair was messy like grass, he was sitting with his legs crossed, holding a picture album in his hands.

“Are you awake?” The man closed the album in his hand, stood up and looked at Qi Jun.

Only then did Qi Jun see his face and the environment he was in clearly.

“Qi Jun” Qi Jun said as he looked at the face. After the exchange of souls, their faces also changed. Qi Jun’s face became softer, the corners of his peach blossom eyes drooped slightly, and his high brow arch and nose bridge were connected just right, clean and neat.

Qi Jun looked aggressive with his long eyebrows slanted. He wanted to make his eyes calm, but one could still detect his arrogance from his fluctuating emotions.

“You actually recognized me.” Qi Jun smiled and sat back in his seat.

“What? You want to change your soul again?” Qi Jun sat up straight and asked with a sarcastic smile.

Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Qi Jun stood up suddenly, clenched his fists tightly, covered his chest, his face slightly pale, and said: “I want to change my body back, there is a problem with my soul-trapping spell.”

When Qi Jun heard his words, he suddenly laughed out loud. The laughter became louder and louder, and finally he covered his mouth with his hands and laughed until tears came out.

“What are you laughing at?!” Qi Jun punched the door and roared.

Qi Jun put away his expression and said, “What? Are you so emotionally unstable? Your body exploded. I died over there.”

Upon hearing this, Qi Jun rushed over in two or three steps and stretched out his hand to grab Qi Jun’s collar. Qi Jun stretched out his hand to resist, but Qi Jun’s hand went straight through Qi Jun who was looking at the entity.

Qi Jun looked at his palm. He was still in a trance, but he looked like a human being.

“How could there be something wrong with my body? You suddenly appeared on the bed in this room. Isn’t it because there was a mistake between the two souls and they were about to exchange?” Qi Jun was unwilling to believe this result.

Qi Jun stood up from the bed and looked up at the room. This was the bedroom where he had lived for a long time, but it had changed a lot. The green plants he had placed by the window were nowhere to be seen.

The books on the table turned into valuable watches.

“I died because my body exploded, and my soul was pulled here.” After Qi Jun said this, he looked at Qi Jun standing there blankly. He took a step forward, and his body passed through the wall and came to the living room.

Outside, his parents and the younger brother whom he had never met were sitting in the living room watching TV. His younger brother, who was already in junior high school, was lying on the sofa, turning his head and saying something to his mother. His mother smiled so hard that the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes wrinkled.

Qi Jun suddenly opened the door, and his parents, who were sitting on the sofa, stood up suddenly. They looked worried and asked, “What’s wrong, Xiaojun?”

Xiaojun, Qi Jun heard it clearly, this is a tone, the name has changed.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He stared in the direction of Qi Jun. No one could see Qi Jun except him.

The couple on the first floor saw that Qi Jun didn’t say anything and were afraid that something had happened to him again, so they hurried upstairs.

Qi Jun watched his mother and father pass through his soul and surround the person who had taken over his body, asking about his well-being. His younger brother hurried over with some water.

Qi Jun stood at the stairs and looked at the happy family of four. He opened his mouth but didn’t utter a word.

Qi Jun gave Qi Jun a nasty smile. He saw Qi Jun waved indifferently, walked downstairs and disappeared at the door.

“I am not your child.” Qi Jun looked at Qi’s father and mother and suddenly said.

The two of them were stunned where they were. Father Qi frowned and said, “Nonsense, you like to talk nonsense since you got up from the hospital bed.”

Hearing this, Qi Jun laughed out loud. He laughed so hard that he couldn’t breathe. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, “How can there be such a person who can’t see his own child standing in front of him, hahahaha”

After he said this, he raised his head and sighed: “Retribution, my retribution is coming soon.”

The soul and body are extremely incompatible, and he will die slowly after suffering the pain of his body being torn apart.

Qi Jun’s soul was traveling through the streets. He could hear the hawkers’ cries, children in school uniforms playing and fighting on their way to school, and their parents waiting outside the door on their electric bikes.

The sun at this moment falls on the shoulders of each of them.

Qi Jun stopped where he was and looked at a big tree not far away. He then swayed and sat down under the tree, leaned against the tree and closed his eyes. He felt as if he had fallen into a pool of water.

The waves around him pushed him forward. He didn’t want to open his eyes, nor did he want to open his eyes.

The sky suddenly darkened and a strong wind blew. The leaves of the big tree that Qi Jun was leaning against suddenly fell off and gathered at Qi Jun’s feet.

“Why is there thunder?”

“Is it going to rain? It was sunny just now.”

The parents who picked up their children looked at the sky which suddenly darkened and began to look for their raincoats.

Qi Jun stood at the window, looking at the sky outside with red eyes, muttering: “Why? Did the Heaven recognize him?”

Chapter 336: One Day in Heaven, One Year on Earth

“It is said that the battle was so fierce that the sky collapsed and the earth split. Half of the Panlong Mountains was cut off. Long Guanyu and other shameless people tried to use poison to sneak attack Baihong Immortal Lord. Who is our Baihong Immortal Lord? He was holding a purple thunder bow and fired six arrows at the same time, knocking the bandit down from the clouds!”

These days, the Sand City in Borderland is very lively, and a famous storyteller has come!

He was not talking about anything else but the great dragon war fifteen years ago. Baihong Immortal Lord Lin Chu came out of the realm of life, entered the realm of cave void, and then fought his way to the Panlong Mountains.

“Master Du! Don’t stop! Keep going!” As soon as the storyteller on the stage brought the teacup, the audience below started shouting.

Master Du put down his teacup, wiped his mouth, slammed the gavel, and said, “The Nether Dragon has been sealed for many years. The White Rainbow Immortal is the orthodox bloodline of the real dragon. He used the clouds as a shield, and the white rainbow attracted lightning, which cracked the evil dragon’s skin and flesh!”

“Who knew that the evil dragon would not submit and summoned a three-headed, three-tailed snake. The snake had dragon horns on its head, a body taller than a mountain, and golden light spitting out of its mouth. Immortal Lord Baihong remained fearless in the face of danger and his Baihong sword turned into dozens of swords.” Mr. Du had just finished speaking when he heard a sneer from below.

“No way, you look down on him too much, dozens of them?” The monk sitting below, holding a pot of wine in his hand, had his eyes raised, and perhaps because of the wine, they were stained with a hint of red.

“Tell me, what did Mr. Du say wrong?!”

“That’s it! If you don’t want to listen, get out!”

The people around started chattering. Who knew that the monk holding the wine threw the wine away, stood up suddenly, pointed at the roof and said: “I saw it with my own eyes! Those are not just dozens of swords! They are tens of thousands! The entire Panlong Mountain Range was flattened because of this! The mermaids from the endless seabed have come out!”

He clapped his hands, sneered, and staggered out.

As he walked, he kept mumbling, “The human world and the spiritual world are separated, and now all that’s left are this bunch of trash who don’t even have a golden elixir!”

“Mr. Du, ignore him, ignore him, and continue. I heard that the White Rainbow Immortal Lord likes Sun Chuchu, the Palace Master of the Biluo Palace? Is that right?”

“nonsense!”

Mr. Du shook his head. He had heard all these things from others. He heard that Immortal Lord Baihong currently lived in the Star Alliance.

Ever since Sun Chuchu of Tianyan League killed the illegitimate son of the former leader of Chixin League, he was expelled from Yunu Peak.

Gu Xingyan and his companions from the Red Heart Alliance rebelled and joined the Star Alliance. The Red Heart Alliance came to demand the release of Gu Xingyan, but Immortal Lord Baihong swung his sword and cut a chasm right at the doorstep.

Sun Chuchu left the Tianyan League and sought help from the Xing League. Immortal Lord Baihong took charge and established the Biluo Palace, which only accepted women.

After fifteen years, Immortal Lord Baihong has reached the peak of Dongxu realm. Others call him Zhenjun and Immortal Lord.

In the Star Alliance, Gu Xingyan, who was holding a glass of wine, had an angry look on his face. He suddenly pushed open the door and saw Lin Chu fiddling with incense sticks.

“I say, what are you doing all this for?! You went to the Vajra Temple of the Red Heart League a few days ago, right? Those people thought you were going to rip their hometown apart.” Gu Xingyan reeked of alcohol and sat down on the stone bench next to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu glanced at him. His white hair was tied up with Qingxin Yanzhu, which was engraved with densely packed small characters. Gu Xingyan would feel blind if he looked at it for one more second.

“I’m so mad! I’m so mad! Those bastards outside actually said that I’m your and Sun Chuchu’s child!” A little boy with wolf ears ran back and dived into the pool.

When Lin Chu heard this, he shifted his attention away from the incense sticks, looked at the little boy and said, “Swift Wind.”

The wolf-eared boy jumped out of the pool, drooping his ears and saying, “Here.”

“Next time you hear such words, just kill them.” After saying this, Lin Chu stood up. The hem of his black clothes was embroidered with cloud patterns, and the Baihong sword was ringed at his waist.

“The crime does not deserve the death penalty, the crime does not deserve the death penalty.” Gu Xingyan jumped out hurriedly and said, please, this wolf cub will really listen to Lin Chu and kill people!

“Hello, hey, hey, I’m talking to you!” When Gu Xingyan saw Lin Chu enter the room with incense sticks, he knew that this guy would not be able to come out for a while.

Song Lecheng came running over riding on his unicorn leopard. He hurriedly jumped off the unicorn with a blueprint in his hand and shouted, “They said they can open a passage between the human world and the spirit world. They need our help. Then we can go down and take a look!”

When Gu Xingyan heard this, he looked towards the room that Lin Chu had just entered.

The door opened and he vaguely saw something enshrined inside. Lin Chu waved his sleeves and the door closed.

“What’s the problem?” Lin Chu took the scroll from Song Lecheng’s hand and looked at it carefully with his head down.

Song Lecheng looked at the young white-haired immortal and suddenly felt that the little cultivator who used to act coquettishly beside Qi Jun in the human world was gone.

After Chi Xin and Tian Yan could no longer dominate, many heroes emerged, and Tiangong Pavilion was one of them. The repair of this passage is the work that their leader has been working on with the support of Lin Chu.

“I understand.” Lin Chu closed the scroll and prepared to leave.

Gu Xingyan followed him cursing, turned around and saw Jifeng still playing in the water. He couldn’t help but pick up Jifeng over.

There was a young cultivator at the door. Gu Xingyan had to admit that this man was somewhat similar to Qi Jun. He was sent by the Red Heart Alliance and became a disciple of the Star Alliance.

“Where is Immortal Lin going?” He asked hurriedly as soon as he saw Lin Chu, holding a bowl of soup in his hand.

Lin Chu went out without looking back. As soon as he left his yard, his figure turned into a phantom and disappeared in the air.

Gu Xingyan glanced at Duan Shaoyan who was chasing after him in a hurry, and said with a grin, “Ye Ping, you really miscalculated. This Baihong Immortal Lord cooks for himself.”

The monk named Ye Ping clenched the plate in his hand when he heard this. He did not believe a word of Gu Xingyan’s words. How could it be possible? Who was Lin Chu to be able to cook? !

“If you don’t believe it, just ask him.” Gu Xingyan shrugged and pulled the wolf-eared boy away.

Duan Shaoyan frowned when he saw Ye Ping and said, “Don’t blame me for being rude if you come over again!”

When Ye Ping heard this, her face turned pale and she could only lower her head and remain silent.

The head of Tiangong Pavilion is a young cultivator, but he is always unkempt and looks much older than his actual age.

As he looked at the Wanli Formation he had built, he heard a noisy sound coming from behind him.

He didn’t need to come back to know that it was Immortal Lord Baihong who came.

Zhou Ke rubbed his hands, forced a smile on his face and prepared to greet him. Come on, everyone knew that this immortal was a big customer of their Tiangong Pavilion.

As soon as he turned around, he saw Lin Chu standing behind him. This immortal king’s aura had become even stronger after not seeing him for a few days, as if he wished he could freeze him to death.

“Zhou Ke. What’s the matter?” Lin Chu spoke up when he saw that he didn’t say anything.

Zhou Ke shivered and took two steps back before he felt he could catch his breath.

“It’s basically done, but we need to try again. I invited you here this time because I want to trouble you to input some spiritual energy. The spiritual energy I have is really not enough for this formation.” Zhou Ke spoke carefully, fearing that he would say the wrong thing and be pierced by the sword of the White Rainbow Immortal Lord.

“Where does the spiritual energy come from?” Lin Chu nodded and asked after listening.

Zhou Ke immediately pointed to a small hole, and before he could say anything, Lin Chu’s spiritual energy had gathered in his palm.

Outside the door, Gu Xingyan was strangling Ji Feng to tease him.

“Do you think your master remembers Qi Jun?”

“Have you ever mentioned it to him?”

Just two or three sentences made Ji Feng anxious. He shrank his whole body and turned into a little wolf, with his fur standing on end, and made threatening sounds towards Gu Xingyan.

Gu Xingyan groaned and was about to fight with the brat when he heard some chattering sounds coming from outside.

“Peach blossoms, peach blossoms.” Gu Xingyan patted his sleeves and flew to a huge tree high up with the little wolf in his hand.

Lin Chu smelled the fragrance of flowers before he went out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a group of young men and women standing outside.

Before the leading woman opened her mouth, she heard Lin Chu say, “Are all the brothels in Yunu Peak like this now?”

Guan Yinhua’s face turned pale when he heard this. Thinking of what his master said, he had to straighten his chest and said to Lin Chu: “My Lord, these are just cultivators who admire you. Although their strength is low, they are sincere. You are powerful, why don’t you choose a few who can be played with and keep their bloodline.”

Lin Chu’s face became more and more ugly, and Ji Feng, who was squatting on the tree, began to shake his head.

“Your brother Guan Qunqing died because I used a boning knife to cut off the flesh from his body and chopped it into meat paste. If you say it again, I will make you suffer the same fate as him.” Lin Chu raised his hands as he spoke, and Guan Yinhua felt a pair of hands tightly strangled his neck.

She couldn’t make a sound, her feet were off the ground, and her face was flushed red.

Seeing her like this, Zhou Ke couldn’t bear to look away, not to mention the group of quails standing behind her.

Lin Chu suddenly let go of his hand, and Guan Yinhua fell to the ground, gasping for breath.

“Get out of here now. It won’t be this easy next time.” After Lin Chu said this, Guan Yinhua was so scared that he crawled out.

Zhou Ke said with sweat on his forehead: “The formation will be ready for use in three days.”

Lin Chu nodded and said, “Okay, I have already given you the spiritual stones and talismans you need. There must be no mistakes in the formation.”

A day in heaven is one year on earth.

Ermao from Yuehe Town has heard from his mother since he was a child that there is a group of fairies living in the sky. These fairies are good-looking, can cast magic, and are very powerful.

How powerful is it?

More powerful than the most powerful stone keeper in Yuehe Town.

The stone-shouren likes to go to the Qi family in the town for dinner. The gentleman in the Qi family is really handsome. Even the most popular sister Qiaoxin in the town feels inferior to him when she sees Mr. Qi.

This Mr. Qi doesn’t like going out, but he is really capable and he will never be cheated by outsiders.

Ermao was riding a bicycle waiting for someone at the station. When he looked up, he saw the stone guard who refused to move, with two gourds hanging on his wrists.

The stone guard stopped and shouted, “Hurry up, Qi Jun, you are really slow.”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, holding a delicate wooden box in his hand and said, “Pang Xiuyong, why are you in such a hurry?”

Pang Xiuyong snorted coldly and strode forward. Qi Jun saw Ermao and waved at the child.

He has lived for thousands of years, but this person still has no patience at all. Xiaoxi is still better, Qi Jun thought as he tightened the little wooden man in his pocket.

Chapter 337 Royal Capital

Qi Jun walked towards the house on the mountain with three boxes of pastries. He walked to the entrance of the village and raised his chin towards the old man at the door.

The man pinched his long beard and smiled. He walked quickly to Qi Jun wearing a pair of rotten straw sandals and asked, “Mr. Qi, are you going to the mountain again?”

“Yes, I brought some pastries for my friend. I’ll give you a box.” Qi Jun thought of the village chief’s child, who was so short that he couldn’t speak clearly. He picked up a box and gave it to the village chief.

The village chief rubbed his hands a little embarrassedly, but when he thought about his family situation, he took it with a thick face.

He came close to Qi Jun and said, “You should be careful recently. I heard that a group of people came to the town. They came from Wangdu and asked for some elixir of immortality. Many people in the town have been arrested.”

Qi Jun hadn’t heard such familiar words for a long time. He turned around and asked, “What elixir of life?”

“I also know that they are all lies, but you still have to be careful. Ever since the king was changed, the world has been in chaos.” The village chief seemed to realize that he had said something he shouldn’t have said. He hurriedly smiled awkwardly, thanked Qi Jun for the snacks, and walked towards his home.

Qi Jun roughly understood what he meant.

Ever since the spiritual world separated from the human world and became an independent entity, the speed of time has changed, spiritual energy has disappeared, and with the disappearance of the last generation of cultivators, there have been no cultivators in the human world since.

The six countries merged and split, and now they are in a three-way balance of power. Qi Jun is now in the place where North Vietnam and Xingnan merged. It is alone overseas and has little contact with the other two places.

But it is the same everywhere. The speed of technological development far exceeds that of human relations, and the gap between the rich and the poor is unimaginable.

Pang Xiuyong was getting a little impatient. He pushed open his shaky wooden door and saw Qi Jun walking upstairs, panting.

Seeing Qi Jun, Pang Xiuyong curled his lips and said, “You are reluctant to use even a little bit of your spiritual power.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he smiled sheepishly and said, “Don’t we both want to live as long as possible?”

When Pang Xiuyong heard this, he shrugged his shoulders and did not refute.

Qi Jun looked at the stone in his yard, opened a box of snacks, placed it in front of the stone and said, “I asked if there was any animal oil, and he can eat it.”

Pang Xiuyong sneered and said, “You talk too much nonsense.”

“Would you like to eat something?” Qi Jun asked as he placed the remaining box of snacks on the table.

Pang Xiuyong walked to the stone, wiped it with his sleeve and said, “He is still breathing. I will wait a while.”

Wait a minute, I don’t know how many thousands of years I have been waiting.

“I didn’t expect that you could wake up after sleeping for two thousand years.” Pang Xiuyong squatted on the ground and took out two cups from the cabinet, one of which had a chip on it.

Qi Jun opened the bottle of wine and the aroma emanated. He knew it was top-quality stuff. He poured the wine and said as he looked at the transparent liquid, “Yeah, I didn’t expect that.”

His soul was brought back here, and he felt that he had passed through the tunnel again. The gentle wind caressed his cheek. When falling from a high place, Qi Jun opened his eyes. The Qingyun Pearl in his soul was calling out for something.

The four blue birds connected head to tail, building a bridge and leading Qi Jun’s soul back to the tree soul.

The four-elephant blue bird with the longest tail feathers stayed on the tree soul and made a crisp cry.

The tree soul that separated the spiritual world and the human world stretched out its branches and protected Qi Jun’s soul in its arms.

Liu Jin, who had been following Qi Jun, finally entered the Qingyun Pearl. The essence of Jia wood, the spirit of Ding fire, the brilliance of Ji earth, and the soul of Liu Jin, four of the five elements gathered together.

The tree soul used its body as a coffin, borrowed the essence of its own earth, and took its spirit as the foundation to reshape Qi Jun’s body.

Pang Xiuyong heard the news that a piece of green light fell from the sky and landed on the highest peak. He then thought it was a cultivator from the spiritual world and didn’t want to go to see it.

Until the second great disaster, when the flood surged, he saw a wooden coffin being spit out from the tree soul, and Qi Jun came out of the coffin.

The same as Qi Jun before, yet different.

She was wearing a long green gown, her hair was draped over her shoulders, her eyebrows were thick and sword-like, the tail was slightly lighter, her eye sockets were wide under her peach blossom eyes, the tails of her eyes were slightly upturned, her eyelashes were straight and drooped like a small fan, erasing her arrogance and looking more gentle.

The nose is narrow, the lower lip is thin, and the color is too light, making it look more like pale.

Qi Jun turned around and placed his hand on the tree soul. The tree soul trembled its branches, and suddenly light red flowers grew out of it.

The petals fall, the flood recedes, and all things are reborn.

Qi Jun lost his spirit pearl, and the spiritual energy can only remain in his body. The more he uses it, the less it will have.

“Stop looking at the sky.” Pang Xiuyong knocked the wine glass in front of him. Qi Jun sat on the chair, leaning back and staring at the sky blankly.

Qi Jun came back to his senses, picked up the cup and said, “Just take a look.”

When Pang Xiuyong heard this, he sighed softly. The two of them, one looked at the sky and the other looked at the stone.

On the table on the left side of the room, there was a small bronze lion. Suddenly, flames burst out from the lion’s head. Pang Xiuyong reached out and grabbed a piece of paper from the flames.

“Are you here for work?” Qi Jun asked after taking a look.

Pang Xiuyong crumpled up the paper and threw it to the back, saying, “It’s okay. They said a group of people were coming, so the king had to tell us common people to be careful with our words.”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows but didn’t take it to heart.

“I recently received a batch of top-quality pure holy water. Do you have time to go on a convoy mission?” Qi Jun said.

The Immaculate Holy Water flows down from the highest peak and is protected by giant beasts such as the Sky Sun Lion all year round. It is extremely difficult for humans to get some of it, and the best Immaculate Holy Water has never been drunk.

It’s definitely not worth the money in this small place, so if you want to go, go to the royal capital.

Pang Xiuyong turned the cup, drank the wine in it and said, “Let’s go. Speaking of which, the Tianxuezhan in the capital should be his favorite flavor. I didn’t buy it last time, so I must buy it this time.”

Qi Jun smiled, picked up a piece of dessert and threw it into his mouth, which choked him and made him cough. He remembered that he quickly picked up the wine glass and poured it into his mouth.

“Haha, newbie!” Pang Xiuyong laughed loudly, and then he started coughing.

Qi Jun pointed at him and laughed, “Let’s not talk about each other!”

Pang Xiu waved his hand, picked up the wine glass, stood up, and walked to the stone in the backyard. He put the wine glass on the stone and said, “Yuan Di, I have to go out for a while. When I come back this time, I will definitely bring you the Tianxue Lantern.”

When he went out, Qi Jun had already left, leaving only half a box of pastries.

The pure holy water cannot be preserved for too long. Early the next morning, Pang Xiuyong drove his tricycle to Qi Jun’s door.

“Drive my car.” As soon as Qi Jun saw his car, he threw the car keys from his waist out. He held a small box with a gold lock in his hand.

Pang Xiuyong saw the car key and whistled: “Oh, a new car. How expensive is the oil? It’s a high-end one.”

Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders, sat in the back seat, and hugged the small wooden box tightly in his arms. This was his food money for the next few years.

“Let’s go, boss.” Pang Xiuyong turned the key, and the whole car made a roar. The four tires completely retracted, and flames came out from the back of the car, pushing the two of them forward.

“Why don’t you just fly away?!” Qi Jun’s head was almost blown off by the wind, and he grabbed the door handle and shouted.

Pang Xiuyong stepped on the accelerator and let out a whistling sound: “Great!”

“My points!” Qi Jun wailed as he took out his bracelet. The sounds that jingled on it were his blood and tears. He would have to take the driving test again when he went back!

Holding the Immaculate Holy Water, the two of them couldn’t get on the Kuaiyun flight, so they had to drive for three or four days to the capital.

In the royal capital, every inch of land is worth a lot of money. People in the village say that ten boxes of gold cannot buy a small piece of land in the royal capital.

This was not the first time that Qi Jun and Pang Xiuyong came to the royal capital for business. They parked their car directly in front of the Baiyun Lane Hotel.

“Oh, Mr. Qi is here. What good stuff did you buy this time?” Boss Zhang, who was standing at the door, was wearing a retro long skirt that was popular nowadays, her hair was short and she had two exaggerated big earrings on her ears.

As soon as Qi Jun got off the car, he wanted to vomit, but he still had his meal money in his arms, so he could only say to Boss Zhang with a pale face: “Two single rooms.”

“Hahahaha, okay.” Boss Zhang clapped his hands and went in to make arrangements.

“How are my driving skills?” Pang Xiuyong asked as he threw the keys to Qi Jun.

“It’s rotten to the extreme.” Qi Jun said this with gritted teeth.

As soon as Qi Jun entered the door, he felt testing gazes from all directions.

Baiyun Lane is a lawless place in the royal capital, where all kinds of people gather. Qi Jun smiled and tapped the peace and good fortune knot around his waist.

The probing look was instantly retracted. When one mentions the Peaceful Knot, one will definitely know Mr. Qi. Although he looks weak, he is very ruthless when he beats people.

“Mr. Qi, you are still single. Why don’t you consider me?” Boss Zhang handed the verification card to Qi Jun and said.

Pang Xiuyong sneered and said, “He has to observe male ethics. If that person knew, tut tut tut, I’m not saying that your store would be blown up.”

Qi Jun smiled awkwardly and said, “I already have a crush on someone.”

Boss Zhang sighed, looked at the broad-shouldered and narrow-waisted man in front of him, and clicked his tongue.

When Pang Xiuyong saw him looking at him, he waved his hand and said, “My man is waiting for me at home!”

Boss Zhang’s face was filled with speechlessness: “I know, you damn thing!”

“By the way, Boss Qi, are you still going to Linjiang Pavilion this time?” Boss Zhang turned around and said as he suddenly remembered something when he was about to go downstairs.

Qi Jun nodded.

“A white-haired important figure has come to the royal capital this time. The princess and people from the four major families are serving him. He said he will go to Linjiang Pavilion tomorrow as well. You’d better be careful.” Boss Zhang remembered what the guest said yesterday.

“Thank you, Boss Zhang.” Qi Jun still accepted the favor.

Lin Chu stood at the highest point of the royal capital, Ji Feng was lying on the railing, and Gu Xingyan was eating milk tea in his left hand and fried buns in his right hand, his mouth full of oil.

“I want to go out for a walk,” said Lin Chu.

Song Lecheng and Shi Beian, who were playing with the intelligent aircraft, saw the man disappear in front of their eyes.

Chapter 338: Ever-Bright Lamp

Lin Chu was walking on the street and he heard a noisy crowd. He turned sideways and saw a child sitting in a car peeking at him. He was a little dazed and was bumped by a woman with a straw basket.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m a little anxious.” Seeing Lin Chu looking at her, the woman hurriedly lowered her head and said in panic.

Lin Chu looked away and saw the incense, candles and peaches in the woman’s basket. He asked, “Are you going to burn incense?”

“Yes, the Tianyuan Divine Palace has been open these days, and we all went there to burn incense.” Seeing that Lin Chu was not angry, the old woman spoke boldly.

Lin Chu nodded and said, “Can I go with you?”

“Of course, of course.” The old woman nodded hurriedly and walked quickly in front of Lin Chu.

Lin Chu followed behind him, and a team of patrolmen with flamethrowers on their waists walked past him. Lin Chu was a little dazed when he saw the guns on their waists. He turned around and saw the old woman with a basket standing in front waiting for him.

The Palace of Tianyuan God is on the mountain on the west side of the royal capital. There is a transparent passage at the foot of the mountain. Just stand on it and you can reach the Palace of Tianyuan God on the top of the mountain.

“I’ll go up.” Lin Chu looked at the woman who was already standing in the transparent passage and said to her.

The old woman was about to speak, saying that there were too many snakes, insects, rats, ants, giant beasts and mountain monsters on the mountain. But before she could say anything, she saw Lin Chu walking up the mountain, leaving only his back.

“Why is this person still wearing ancient costume?” The young girl standing with the old woman asked when she saw the long gown on Lin Chu.

The old woman rubbed her hands and said, “Maybe it’s some young master from some family who’s out for fun. Isn’t retro style popular now?”

The young girl hummed and lowered her head to look at her bell-bottom pants.

Lin Chu walked up the mountain with his hands behind his back. He had heard the master from Vajra Temple say that only by taking one step at a time could one show his sincerity. The birds in the forest were hiding behind the leaves and chirping softly. When Lin Chu looked over, he saw that the birds were huddled together like a big furry ball.

He suddenly stopped, raised his head and touched his head. The silver-white hair turned black and was held up by Qingxin Yanzhu.

The mountain was not high, and Lin Chu reached the top in a short while. He looked at the crowded crowd outside, everyone holding incense in their hands.

“This incense?” Lin Chu stood in front of the little boy selling incense at the gate of the mountain. The boy had fleshless cheeks and looked at Lin Chu eagerly.

“Fifteen moon coins.” The little boy stretched out his fingers and made the number five.

Lin Chu looked at him, then looked at the incense sticks and monthly coins placed in front of him. When he came down, no one told him that the money here was not calculated with spirit beads. Lin Chu rubbed his hands, took out a piece of gold from his arms and handed it over.

“This, this…” The little boy could no longer speak and was almost about to kneel down.

Seeing that he didn’t take it, Lin Chu put the gold on the table, picked some incense sticks and stood at the end of the line.

As soon as he took out that ingot of gold, countless people looked back, and no one knew which family of the four families the young master belonged to.

In the royal capital, the more people show off their wealth, the more people dare not offend them. As soon as he entered the palace of Tianyuan God, Lin Chu stood under the huge golden body in front of him. When he looked up, he saw an old acquaintance. What Tianyuan God? This is just the Yuan Dice.

Lin Chu held the incense stick and looked up. The fate dice had been petrified. Who knows, it might really have some great abilities. Lin Chu took a deep breath, knelt on the mat, placed the incense stick beside him, and bowed three times with his palms facing up.

After lighting the incense stick and watching the green smoke rising, Lin Chu walked forward and inserted the incense into the incense burner.

The lay Buddhist who was helping in Tianyuan Shenzun Mansion ran to the side of the mansion master and told him about the situation outside. The mansion master was worried that it was really people from the four major families who came, so he hurried to the front.

He looked at the person that the lay Buddhist in Tianfu had mentioned, who was now lowering his head and whispering quietly under the wishing lamp.

The man was indeed conspicuous. He was wearing a green gown among a crowd of people wearing long sleeves and long pants. His hair was tied up with a piece of bamboo. He looked gentle with his eyes drooped.

“Sir, would you like to light the longevity lamp?” The child standing next to the wishing lamp didn’t know about the gold ingot outside. He asked when he saw Lin Chu open his eyes.

“What is the Longevity Lamp?” It was the first time that Lin Chu heard this term.

The child smiled and scratched his head and said, “I’ll take you to see it.”

Stepping onto the stairs, the child took Lin Chu to the hall at the back. When he looked up, the sky above him was covered with red papers with different wishes written on them. On the shelves around the hall were bronze lotus lanterns, the candlelight of which flickered in the breeze.

At first glance, there were not many lit lotus lanterns, and they were scattered here and there, looking a bit pitiful.

“The lotus lamp will burn forever, and will bless those who recite it forever.” The child looked at Lin Chu’s profile and stammered the words taught to him by the Buddhist.

Lin Chu suddenly froze in place. He murmured, “May the person you are thinking of be blessed.”

“How many lights are there here?” Lin Chu looked at the lotus lamps, which meant immortality and longevity. He wanted Qi Jun to live a hundred years.

The little boy couldn’t count it for a while, pinching his short fingers.

“Nothing.” Lin Chu took a step forward and picked up the wooden stick on the table. He turned his wrist and a star-shattering flame lit up on the wooden stick.

The little boy didn’t think there was anything wrong, so he hurried forward and picked up another wooden stick.

“I’ll do it myself.” Lin Chu stopped him. He stood in front of the first lotus longevity lamp. The flame touched the wick, and the flame lit up and jumped in the lotus lamp.

I pray to God to bless Qi Jun with peace and safety.

He thought that as long as he was strong enough, he could get whatever he wanted.

Lin Chu lowered his eyes and walked to the second lotus lamp.

I pray to God that I can see Qi Jun again in this life.

Praying to gods and Buddhas is useless. What you ask for is hard to come by, so you can only pray for mercy from heaven.

Lin Chu lit up the lamps one by one and made a wish in front of each lamp. All the lotus lamps in the hall were lit up and the fragrance of pine resin flowed in the hall.

When the mansion master arrived, he saw candlelight flickering in the entire hall. Under the warm light, a young man was standing in front of the hall with his hands to his lips, as if he was whispering a wish.

“Idiot, come here.” The mansion master called the child over in a low voice. Lin Chu turned his head to look when he heard the voice.

His light golden eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of dust. The mansion master lowered his head and said to Lin Chu, “Did you light the lamp, sir?”

“Does this lamp really stay on forever?” Lin Chu asked.

“Yes, we add pine oil every day.” The owner of the mansion answered carefully.

Hearing the answer from the mansion master, Lin Chuxian laughed at himself. He was really not in a clear head. How could there be an eternal light in this world?

“Then add more every day.” Lin Chu walked up to the mansion lord, took out three large pieces of gold and handed them to the silly kid standing behind the mansion lord.

The mansion lord nodded hurriedly. The fool took the gold and put it to his mouth and took a bite. This big piece could be exchanged for 30,000 moon coins!

Lin Chu walked out of the hall and looked up at the plaque above. On it were written three large characters “Changming Hall” in a flamboyant style. He waved his hand and piled rice and flour along the wall.

The mansion master pulled the fool to kneel on the ground, and kept shouting that the immortal had descended to the earth.

Lin Chu took a step forward and walked down the mountain.

How could he be an immortal? How could an immortal not be able to see the person he wants to see?

An hour later, Song Lecheng and a few others started looking for him. They were afraid that this gentleman would overthrow the king if he was unhappy. Ji Feng’s wolf ears moved and he took Song Lecheng, Shi Beian and others to the foot of the mountain of Tianyuan Shenzun Mansion.

People going up and down the mountain would look at the three of them, and some young children, held in their parents’ arms, wanted to reach out and touch Ji Feng’s ears.

Hayate bared his fangs impatiently.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Mom will buy you fake ears later.” The woman coaxed her child, apologizing as she walked away.

Ji Feng touched his ears, pulled at his short sleeves and said, “These are not fake ears. These rags are too uncomfortable to wear!”

Because he was not used to showing his arms, but wanted to be like Song Lecheng, Shi Beian nodded in agreement.

Lin Chu walked down the mountain with a golden beetle perched on his shoulder. As soon as he came down, Ji Feng came over first.

“Did you get the golden beetle from Gu Xingyan?” Song Lecheng was from the Beast Taming Sect, so he naturally recognized it at a glance.

Lin Chu nodded.

“Golden beetles can find spiritual veins, but there is also a saying that golden beetles can find their owner’s secret treasure.” Song Lecheng was walking in front of them, and suddenly stopped, turned to look at Lin Chu and said, “It’s a good sign.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he turned his head and looked at the golden beetle on his shoulder. It was only the size of a fingernail, and its wings were flapping slightly.

“Thank you for your good wishes.” Lin Chu rarely smiled.

When Gu Xingyan saw them coming back, he ran over with sausages in his hand. It had only been three or four days, but he had gained a lot of weight.

“Linjiang Pavilion is getting ready to start. The people outside are waiting for us.” Gu Xingyan said after finishing the grilled sausage in two or three bites.

Linjiang Pavilion is the largest auction house in the capital. As soon as you enter the door, you will see three layers of white and pink curtains. Inside, there is a dancer playing the pipa with her arms folded behind her back. She is wearing jet shoes and occasionally spins in the air, causing screams.

The royal capital is now under the charge of the Situ family, together with the four major families, with the five families taking turns every five years, and each family can be in charge of the royal capital.

Situ Qin followed behind Lin Chu, not even daring to breathe. He still remembered that when this man flew down from the sky, there was a flash of sword light, and half of the palace in the royal capital was cut off.

“Go this way!” Gu Xingyan didn’t expect the changes in the human world to be so great. He was already intoxicated by it. Please! He hadn’t had milk tea for many years.

The second floor of Linjiang Pavilion is more spacious, with one seat for two people. There is a tea table in the middle and a small charcoal stove next to the table for boiling tea. In order to avoid overheating the guests, a refrigerator is placed next to the stove.

Lin Chu sat down, and only the people from the royal capital behind him dared to sit down. The appearance of the nobles from the royal capital attracted the attention of the people around them, and when they saw Lin Chu’s white hair, they remembered the rumors that had been circulating recently.

“This is the best Jinyu Cake,” the servant stuttered.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. Gu Xingyan happily took it and gave a piece to Ji Feng.

“I said, want to eat a piece?” Gu Xingyan handed the pastry to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu looked at it for a while before reaching out to take it.

Linjiang Pavilion opened today, and Qi Jun and Pang Xiuyong sold the Immaculate Water later. One hundred thousand moon coins was a good price. Pang Xiuyong also bought the Tianxue Lamp, and his mood was even better.

“I’ll treat you. Let’s go to Bishuiju and have a good meal.” Pang Xiuyong said as he strode outside.

Qi Jun shook his head and followed them out. There were many people in Linjiang Pavilion today, so he walked around the stage on the first floor. A servant carrying wine suddenly bumped into his shoulder, and the wine spilled on his body.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry.” The servant was so scared that he almost fell to his knees. He would feel bad if he offended any of the guests of Linjiang Pavilion.

Qi shook his head. Fortunately, he changed into short sleeves before going out. In this weather, they will dry after a while. “I’m fine.”

Lin Chu raised his head suddenly. He heard a voice. He heard Qi Jun’s voice.

The golden jade cake was thrown on the table, scaring the nobles of the royal capital behind him to stand up. Lin Chu’s eyes swept across the first floor, and he saw the hurried figure. For a moment, Lin Chu felt that his breathing had stopped.

Pang Xiuyong, who was standing at the door, waved at Qi Jun impatiently, and Qi Jun quickened his pace.

“Qi Jun!!” Lin Chu stood up, his hands on the railing, and his shout was heartbreaking.

But there were too many people in Linjiang Pavilion and it was too noisy. Qi Jun seemed to hear someone calling him from the door. He turned his head and took a look, then turned to Pang Xiuyong and said, “I am hallucinating. Let’s go.”

Lin Chu looked at Gu Xingyan and the others with red eyes and asked, “I saw him, I saw him, did you see him?”

Ji Feng immediately jumped up from the table, transformed into a giant wolf, and jumped directly down from the second floor.

Chapter 339 See You Again

The gale had now become extremely powerful. It jumped from the second floor onto the stage and scared the dancers so much that they turned pale.

A big hole was directly created on the platform by the shaking, and Ji Feng ran towards the door. As soon as he left, the whole Linjiang Pavilion was in an uproar.

The young master of the Ke family, one of the four great families, came up and asked, “Mr. Gu, what do you need us to do?”

Gu Xingyan patted Master Ke on the shoulder and said, “If he can’t find it, you guys can forget about finding it.”

Qi Jun and Pang Xiuyong rented a jet boat from the Sun family when they came here. It was not the first time for Qi Jun to ride a jet boat. Every time he rode it, he would look around and touch it.

The guns here are different from the ones he used. His guns are loaded with bullets, while most of the guns here are flamethrowers and water guns.

He originally thought that water guns were not very powerful until he saw a wanted criminal drown in a water gun.

“I say, did someone call you just now?” Pang Xiuyong also felt that he seemed to hear someone calling Qi Jun.

Qi Jun turned his head uncertainly. The jet boat was going too fast and the wind blew his hair into a mess, blocking his vision.

He no longer has the golden elixir, so he uses less spiritual energy. Without using spiritual energy, he is no different from an ordinary person.

“I don’t know.” Qi Jun said as he put on the helmet on the seat. The wind gave him a headache.

Pang Xiuyong shrugged his shoulders while wearing sunglasses. The advantage of a jet boat is that it can pass through the water when there is a traffic jam. Pang Xiuyong drove fast, causing two splashes of water.

“My driving skills are the best in the world!” Pang Xiuyong drove the steam boat without caring about Qi Jun’s life or death. Qi Jun felt like his brain was shaking.

The smell of Linjiang Pavilion was too mixed. Ji Feng tried hard to identify it at the door, but it was too eye-catching. Many people outside were frightened and sat down on the ground.

Qi Jun’s scent had become vague at this moment. Lin Chu’s figure disappeared on the second floor. He suddenly appeared at the gate of Linjiang Pavilion and sat on Ji Feng’s back.

The strong wind chased after the vague smell.

Mist had begun to gather around its feet, and the huge wolf body had begun to leave the ground and was running.

Ji Feng stopped at the mouth of the waterway and turned to look at Lin Chu. Lin Chu pursed his lips. More and more people were watching the fun around, and some even took out their bracelets to take pictures.

Lin Chu’s palms were facing downwards, lightning condensed in his palms, and a strong thunderstorm was held in his palms. The mechanical equipment was scrapped instantly, and some even began to emit white smoke.

He clapped his other hand at Jifeng, and Jifeng pushed the ground with his hind legs, causing only slight ripples on the water surface. The huge tail behind him kept him balanced.

Gu Xingyan was the only one left in Linjiang Pavilion. He turned his head and glanced at the three people behind him.

This princess is still worth more.

Gu Xingyan smiled at Situ Qin. Situ Qin shuddered and was held on the shoulder by Gu Xingyan.

The people from the remaining four families only felt a gust of wind passing before their eyes, and Situ Qin and Gu Xingyan disappeared.

Qi Jun didn’t know that Ji Feng was chasing him. He and Pang Xiuyong were stopped at the gate of Bishuiju.

“Brothers, it’s not that I don’t want to let you in. It’s just that the Situ family has reserved this place today. You know, no one dares to disobey the royal family’s words.” The waiter’s round face was wrinkled at this moment.

Pang Xiuyong didn’t expect to encounter this kind of thing. He had nothing when he was in the spiritual world.

Qi Jun patted his shoulder and said, “Let’s go across the street. I think the food at Liuyun Ferry is also good.”

There was a light white scar on Pang Xiuyong’s face, and his glare scared the waiter so much that he staggered.

The boss of Liuyundu is a rich man and he almost laughed his eyes out when he saw Pang Xiuyong striding in.

“You order.” Pang Xiuyong turned the electronic screen, and Qi Jun didn’t hesitate to start with the meat dishes.

Before the waiter brought the dishes, I heard a noise coming from not far away.

The two of them were sitting by the window, and the noise was so loud even through the glittering glass.

“What’s the excitement?” Pang Xiuyong said and turned to look. Qi Jun also stood up and saw a gray shadow running towards him.

“Cultivator?” Qi Jun became alert. He and Pang Xiuyong together were not even enough to drink a pot of wine from a cultivator at the peak of the foundation building stage.

The gray shadow was getting closer and closer. Qi Jun felt that the gray shadow looked more and more familiar. He murmured, “Swift Wind.”

His heart was beating violently and he grabbed Pang Xiuyong’s shoulders and retreated.

“Why are you hiding?” Pang Xiuyong was caught by him and hid under the table.

Qi Jun hushed him and asked him to lower his voice before he whispered, “I don’t have the golden elixir anymore. He…” Qi Jun paused before continuing, “He probably doesn’t remember me.”

“Don’t remember who?” A pair of black boots stopped in front of their table.

The next second, the table was lifted up. Qi Jun squatted on the ground and looked up at Lin Chu, whose eyes were red with anger.

A young man with a head full of silver hair.

When Pang Xiuyong saw this situation, he jumped up from the ground and wanted to go downstairs, but Song Lecheng who came over held down his shoulders.

“Where are you going, Monk Pang?” Shi Beian asked with a smile.

Pang Xiuyong looked at the two of them, stretched out his fingers and squeezed out four words: “Smiling but with a dagger hidden in the heart.”

Gu Xingyan grabbed Situ Qin and went upstairs opposite. He whistled in the direction of Lin Chu and, adhering to the principle of watching the fun, he started to make trouble: “Lin Chu, if you are a real man, beat him up!”

Situ Qin’s face turned pale, her calves kept shaking, and she almost tripped over her skirt. Finally, she managed to stand up by grabbing the handrail.

Qi Jun came back to his senses at Gu Xingyan’s loud whistle. He grabbed Lin Chu’s hand and asked, “What happened to your hair? Did you hurt your body?!”

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun holding his hand. This was the living Qi Jun. His hand was warm. He was not the annoying guy who refused to say a few words even in his dreams.

“Stand up first.” Lin Chu took Qi Jun’s hand and lifted him up.

Qi Jun stood up suddenly, feeling dizzy all of a sudden, and fell on Lin Chu.

Lin Chu suddenly realized that he was as tall as Qi Jun.

“What’s wrong?” Lin Chu’s voice trembled a little. Qi Jun calmed down and stood up straight.

“It’s okay, I just might be a little anemic.” Qi Jun diagnosed himself.

After Qi Jun finished speaking, he looked at Lin Chu. Only then did he notice that Lin Chu was pursing his lips tightly, his whole body was trembling slightly, his eyes were slightly red, and his light golden eyes were staring at him closely.

“I’m still alive.” Qi Jun said while holding Lin Chu’s hand tightly. Then he let go of his hand, turned around and picked up the overturned table.

Lin Chu stood behind him holding Qi Jun’s clothes, not saying anything, but just following Qi Jun’s movements, taking every step that Qi Jun took.

Situ Qin was watching from the opposite side, stunned. Is this still the man who cut off half of the palace with one sword?

Gu Xingyan turned around, patted Situ Qin on the shoulder and said, “You are responsible for the meal.”

After saying that, he jumped to the other side. Qi Jun was frightened by his action. It was rare for Gu Xingyan to see Qi Jun with his eyes wide open with fear, so he burst into laughter. Before he had laughed enough, Lin Chu moved sideways from behind Qi Jun.

The death gaze fell on Gu Xingyan, and he coughed suddenly. He shouldn’t laugh! Did he forget what devil is here? !

“Don’t eat anymore, pack it up.” Qi Jun waved to the waiter who had already called the guards.

The waiter was shaking with fear. Qi Jun looked at Pang Xiuyong and said, “You arrange it.”

Pang Xiuyong showed an expression that said, “You’re finished, kid.” He nodded and mouthed the word “get out” to him.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and asked, “Brother Lin, please take me with you. I need to use less spiritual power.”

The spiritual power that had kept him alive for so long was now only one tenth left.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun. He slapped Qi Jun’s hands hard. Qi Jun’s palms were numb from the slap. Before he could say anything, Lin Chu grabbed his shoulders and disappeared on the spot.

“It’s haunted!!” the waiter hiding behind the pillar screamed and fainted on the ground.

Gu Xingyan opened the window and waved to Ji Feng who was still waiting below: “Come up quickly, your father has run away with someone.”

Ji Feng shook his tail. If it weren’t for his wolf body, he would have called Gu Xingyan a bullshit.

Lin Chu brought Qi Jun to their room in the royal capital. Lin Chu, who had been holding on, now couldn’t control his tears. He pursed his lips hard, hoping to use this strength to hold back his tears.

Qi Jun stood in front of him and watched his tears falling. From the first moment he saw Lin Chu, he knew that his Ping Yin was ineffective.

“Your hair.” Qi Jun reached out and touched Lin Chu’s silver hair. Lin Chu lowered his head, and he saw that Lin Chu was wearing Qingxin Yanzhu’s hair.

The same word was densely engraved on the hair: return.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he raised his head, his eyes red, and said in a muffled voice: “Why, do you still dislike my hair?!”

“I didn’t, I just didn’t expect it.” Qi Jun probably also understood that the white hair was because of him.

Lin Chu leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder, and Qi Jun hugged him, and neither of them spoke.

“You shouldn’t have gone.” Lin Chu said after calming down.

“The problem with my soul at that time could not be reversed, so going to the Dragon Platform was also a gamble. I read in the book given by Lingji that if you sincerely beg the Dragon Ancestor, the Dragon Ancestor will fulfill a wish of the person who climbs the Dragon Platform.” Qi Jun thought about it, and the words turned over in his mouth before he finally said this.

Lin Chu’s eyes were fixed on Qi Jun’s expression. He heard Qi Jun say it clearly that those who climbed onto the Dragon Platform would be transformed into dragons. The higher they climbed, the less spiritual power they would have, and when they finally climbed onto the Platform they would be reduced to mortal bodies.

He grabbed Qi Jun’s short sleeves tighter and tighter, and a whimper came from his throat.

“Don’t save me.” Qi Jun heard these words from Lin Chu’s mouth only when he got closer.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes and interrupted Lin Chu: “Nonsense.”

How could it be possible? He originally thought that life was boring. People in the world were struggling to move forward. What was valuable was other people’s lives. His was insignificant. It was his stream that ignited the bright color in his eyes.

Chapter 340 The Perfect Match

When Lin Chu heard his words, he raised his head. His silver-white hair was messed up by him, and his light golden eyes looked at Qi Jun pitifully.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at him. Lin Chu suddenly raised his head and quickly kissed Qi Jun on the chin.

Qi Jun was caught off guard by his kiss. He subconsciously turned his head to the side, revealing his slightly red ears, and coughed lightly.

“Your hair.” Qi Jun stopped here. He didn’t say anything else. He had too many things to say and didn’t know how to express them for a moment. In the end, he just hugged Lin Chu tightly.

Lin Chu glanced at his own silver-white hair, then slightly raised his head to look at Qi Jun’s short black hair, feeling a little annoyed.

Heartbreak is hard to mend.

His hair could no longer be completely changed back to its original color, and if he wanted to turn it black, he could only use illusion.

Lin Chu thought to himself, at worst I could just use illusions every day!

Qi Jun felt that Lin Chu’s body suddenly tensed up after he finished speaking. He thought for a moment and whispered, “Black and white are the perfect match in the world.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he immediately felt happy looking at their hair. Come on, this is the perfect match in the world, how can I hate it? !

He lifted himself up from Qi Jun’s arms, gathered spiritual energy at his fingertips, and tapped the ends of Qi Jun’s hair. A strand of Qi Jun’s hair fell down, and he tapped his own hair again.

Lin Chu turned his back and leaned in Qi Jun’s arms. He twisted the two strands of hair together, then turned around and took off the peace and good fortune knot from Qi Jun’s waist.

Qi Jun heard Lin Chu untie the ugly peace and fortune knot he had braided and braid their two hair into it. The light red spiritual energy flickered on his fingertips.

Qi Jun moved closer, wanting to hear clearly what Lin Chu was saying. Seeing him moving closer, Lin Chu turned his head and kissed Qi Jun on the cheek.

It was the first time that Qi Jun felt that he was thin-skinned. His face remained red for a while.

“What were you whispering about just now?” Qi Jun took his peace and good fortune knot and prepared to hang it on his pants again.

Lin Chu patted Qi Jun’s hand, turned his wrist, and a light red rope with a peace and good fortune knot was threaded onto the red rope.

Qi Jun didn’t know how to make a tassel, so the peace and good fortune knot looked bare, so Lin Chu hung a dragon scale underneath.

Lin Chu stood up and patted Qi Jun on the shoulder, and Qi Jun lowered his head obediently.

“Be safe and sound.” Lin Chu put the new peace and good fortune knot around Qi Jun’s neck and said softly.

Qi Jun couldn’t hold back his tears, he turned his head away so that Lin Chu couldn’t see.

“Be safe.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand and said with a choked voice.

Qi Jun took down the Qingxin Flame Bamboo. He stroked the small characters engraved on it, and the densely packed small characters became sunken.

“Comb your hair!” Lin Chu took out a comb from the storage bag and handed it to Qi Jun.

Lin Chu would occasionally sit in front of the mirror and look at the comb over and over again. He didn’t know what he was looking at, he just felt that it was fine to hold it in his hand.

Qi Jun took the comb. With Lin Chu’s silver-white hair and light golden eyes, he looked like a big doll.

“Let me carve a new one for you.” Qi Jun put the Qingxin Yanzhu on his ponytail. The silver high ponytail showed Lin Chu’s heroic spirit.

Lin Chu hummed, turned around and said, “Go back and carve.”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything.

The two of them suddenly fell silent again. Qi Jun moved his hand, but Lin Chu didn’t say anything either, just stared at him.

“I don’t have my golden elixir anymore, and the Qingyun Pearl has lost its luster. The spiritual energy in my body has been almost used up.” Qi Jun’s voice began to get smaller as he spoke. He sat next to Lin Chu, lowered his head and said nothing.

Lin Chuque suddenly laughed, his light golden eyes slightly curved, and he punched Qi Jun on the shoulder.

Qi Jun was beaten so hard that he almost fell to the ground.

“How do you think I got down here? Let’s go up and cultivate the golden elixir again.” Lin Chu pressed on his clavicle, and Qi Jun’s golden elixir turned into his dragon elixir.

Qi Jun pulled down his hand that was on his collarbone, opened his collar and took a look. There was no scar on his collarbone, and Qi Jun couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

“If you don’t go back, I will cut out my golden elixir and give it to you.” Lin Chu said this in a resounding voice.

He was now clearly starting to threaten Qi Jun, but Qi Jun just fell for it.

“Nonsense.” Qi Jun raised his hand and patted Lin Chu’s head lightly.

Lin Chu lowered his head and said nothing. He really thought about cutting out his golden elixir, but unfortunately, the golden elixir of the hybrid race was not quite the same as that of the human race.

Song Lecheng knew what he was thinking and gave him a severe scolding.

Gu Xingyan and Pang Xiuyong, who were outside the door, arrived at the door first. Pang Xiuyong and Gu Xingyan looked at each other and took a step back at the same time.

Please! Lin Chu is now in the Void Refining Realm, what kind of people are they!

“Why are you standing at the door?” Ji Feng, Song Lecheng and Shi Beian, who had rushed over, said in unison when they saw the two people at the door who were about to retreat to the entrance of the floating ladder.

The two men turned their heads and looked at the three of them. Suddenly, two people rushed over, grabbed Ji Feng and took him to the door. The two men knocked on the door, turned around and ran away.

Ji Feng’s face was still full of an expression that asked, “What are you doing?”, but the next moment Lin Chu opened the door.

He lowered his head and squinted at Jifeng, and Jifeng’s ears instantly turned into airplane ears.

“What for?” Lin Chu asked.

Ji Feng slowly turned his head and looked at Gu Xingyan who was hiding behind him, You are harming me!

Qi Jun walked out of the room. Ji Feng controlled his ears and moved them, imitating the human children’s cuteness skills to the utmost: “Qi, Qi.”

After talking for a long time, they finally squeezed out the words “Monk Qi”.

Qi Jun was amused by his unfortunate appearance and said, “Why don’t you go sit over there with me?”

Situ Qin and a group of royal family members hurried to Lin Chu’s room in the palace, but they were afraid to go in. They waited and waited, but finally they could not wait any longer.

Situ Qin adjusted her skirt and just as she leaned over to look, she saw that the door of Lin Chu’s room was wide open.

“They’re gone!” Situ Qin screamed.

The people from the remaining four families came out after hearing the noise. They looked at each other, unable to do anything.

In the face of true strength, everything is false.

The real strength is now sitting at the table and picking at the food.

“This meat is not tender enough.”

“This dish is not fresh enough.”

“This is too salty.”

Pang Xiuyong stretched out his legs and kicked Qi Jun who was busy picking up food for Lin Chu. Qi Jun raised his head and saw that Pang Xiuyong’s mouth was almost twisted behind his ears.

His expression clearly said: Make this ancestor shut up.

Qi Jun put down his chopsticks, Lin Chu closed his mouth, and licked his back teeth.

“This is definitely not as delicious as what you cooked.” Qi Jun said this from the bottom of his heart.

Several people sitting at the table immediately turned pale. Not only did he not tell this ancestor to shut up, but why did he even praise him!

Lin Chu felt embarrassed at this moment. He pinched the chopsticks in his hand and couldn’t suppress the smile in his voice as he said, “I’m still a little short of that, but it’s okay.”

As he said this, he lowered his head and began to eat peacefully.

Gu Xingyan raised his eyebrows. What kind of routine was this? He couldn’t understand it.

Pang Xiuyong breathed a sigh of relief. He could finally have a meal in peace. Although it was not the best restaurant in the entire capital, it was still not bad.

And there was no need to drive back. Pang Xiuyong suddenly stopped, stood up abruptly and looked at Qi Jun.

“The car is still in the parking lot! The steamboat hasn’t been returned yet! The fee will be automatically deducted!” Pang Xiuyong wailed.

Qi Jun’s expression also became stiff, because his personal information was bound to it!

Seeing that Qi Jun had stopped eating, Lin Chu said, “I’ll take you there again.”

After hearing this, Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief. His money didn’t come from the wind.

Pang Xiuyong also sat back in his seat and picked up the last piece of roast goose with his chopsticks.

Ji Feng turned into a giant wolf and lay lazily in the yard. Lin Chu was waiting on the tree for Qi Jun to bring a recliner.

Lin Chu lay on a tree fork, crossed his legs and hummed a tune he hadn’t hummed for a long time.

Pang Xiuyong was sitting on the doorstep, flossing his teeth carefully. The little boy opposite him kept staring at him until Pang Xiuyong raised his head impatiently.

“Pang Xiuyong, how are you guys down there?” Lin Chu suddenly asked.

Pang Xiuyong’s body stiffened. Although he had lived for a long time, he had no more spiritual power to use. The spiritual power in his body became less and less as he used it, but mortals always had to eat. This young master of the spiritual world felt how difficult it was to make money.

“Anyway, you’re almost alive. Qi Jun woke up late. He woke up after the catastrophe, and since then he has been looking for a way to return to the spiritual world. You can see that there is no spiritual energy down there, so he can’t condense the golden elixir again. The method of ascending to heaven is even more difficult.” At this point Pang Xiuyong laughed.

The nobles of the royal capital had ascended to heaven before, and they thought what they saw was everything. Qi Jun went to inquire, but found that they had not even touched the barrier that separated the human world and the spiritual world.

“Do you want to go back to the spirit world?” Lin Chu asked.

Pang Xiuyong sat at the door, stretched his legs and said, “If the stone man can run, then I will follow him back to the spirit world.”

Qi Jun brought a recliner over, placed it under the tree and waved to Lin Chu. Lin Chu was as agile as a cat. He jumped down from the tree and lay directly on the chair.

Gu Xingyan and the other two were arguing about two games in the room, while Ji Feng was following the virtual dancer seriously.

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand tightly.

Pang Xiuyong saw the shop opposite opened its door, and came over with two large bags of lychee juice. He saw the flamethrower motorcycles from a distance.

He tutted, kicked the door shut and said, “You’re here to collect money again.”

Qi Jun also frowned: “How many times has this happened this month?!”

As soon as he finished speaking, the door of Qi Jun’s private courtyard was knocked with such force that the leaves of the trees fell down.

Chapter 341 Captain Blue

Qi Jun didn’t move for a while, and the sound of banging on the door became louder, as if he wanted to blast the door open with a cannon.

Pang Xiuyong jumped onto the tree in the yard in two or three steps, and looked at the people outside through the gaps between the leaves.

These guys are thugs recruited by the newly appointed local official. They say they are a security company, but everyone knows what they are actually like.

The guys outside were wearing the latest insulating suits, tightly wrapped from head to toe. The leader had a beam sword on his waist, and the guys following behind him were holding gas bombs.

This group of thugs have never been reasonable. This time they came straight to Qi Jun. They must have received news. It is impossible for them to return from the royal capital empty-handed.

The people at the door seemed to be getting impatient, and the man in the lead kicked the door directly.

“Have you installed the latest access control system?” Pang Xiuyong asked uncertainly.

Qi Jun raised his head, thought for a moment and said, “Are you talking about the one who came to promote last month and asked me for 50,000 monthly coins right away?”

Pang Xiuyong nodded solemnly. When he heard Qi Jun say this, he knew that this kid definitely didn’t buy it.

“My door is also very expensive.” Qi Jun remembered the difficulty he had when he first bought the door. He scratched his short hair and prepared to open the door.

Lin Chu jumped down from the recliner, tilted his head and looked at the door.

“Stop knocking,” Qi Jun said as he opened the door.

Outside, a gun was pointed directly at Qi Jun’s forehead.

In all these years in the human world, this was not the first time that Qi Jun had a gun pointed at his head.

Qi Jun raised his hand, took two steps back and said, “Captain Lan, there’s no need to do this.”

Captain Lan looked Qi Jun up and down. He wrinkled his nose, and the two whiskers under his nose stood up.

“Mr. Qi has made a fortune and eaten good food, so several of us brothers came to visit him specially.” Captain Lan said as he put the gun on Qi Jun’s shoulder and pointed the muzzle at Qi Jun’s neck.

Qi Jun smiled nonchalantly: “I went to the capital to get a meal. Since Captain Lan is here, why don’t we take some moon coins to buy some wine?”

Qi Jun said as he took out two thousand moon coins from his bag. Captain Lan, who looked like an oil thief, slapped the moon coins in Qi Jun’s hand to the ground.

The moon coin was hard and fell to the ground, making a clanging sound. Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the moon coin on the ground. At this moment, he missed the paper money.

Lin Chu took a step forward, Qi Jun waved his hand gently at him, and Lin Chu put his foot back.

“How much does Captain Lan want?” Qi Jun asked.

Captain Lan rolled his eyes and glanced at the people standing in the yard, as if to say, “You guys are taking advantage of me.” “Well, I won’t ask for more. Give me 60,000 moon coins, which is also the hard work fee for our brothers’ trip.”

Qi Jun was amused by his words and couldn’t help laughing out loud.

The lackeys behind Captain Lan rushed out in a hurry, feeling that their captain had suffered a great humiliation. They wished they could explode the other bombs right now and kill Qi Jun and the others.

“What are you laughing at?!” Captain Lan asked sternly with a very bad look on his face.

Qi Jun stopped laughing and said, “I laugh at this big rat because it’s hateful, and I also laugh at this fool because he’s pitiful.”

“What do you mean?” Captain Lan hadn’t finished asking when Qi Jun reached out and pressed his wrist. Then he turned his hand around and stood on the outside of his arm, and Captain Lan’s entire arm was twisted.

The gun also fell to the ground.

Qi Jun threw the gun up with his toes and held it in his other hand.

“I laugh at you for being hateful, but I also laugh at you for being pitiful. Your arms are almost broken, aren’t you pitiful?” After Qi Jun said this, he kicked him directly on the back, knocking him to the ground.

Captain Blue struggled to stand up, his other hand on the beam sword at his waist. Qi Jun watched his movements, flexibly turned the gun on his fingers, and aimed directly at Captain Blue’s forehead.

“Things have changed. You just aimed at me, now it’s my turn to aim at you.” Qi Jun said as he saw beads of sweat as big as soybeans dripping down the captain’s forehead. He moved the muzzle of the gun downwards and aimed at his throat.

Captain Lan thought that he had already checked it out before coming here. Qi Jun had no power at all. He was just a peddler who could barely make a living. He would definitely not dare to fight with him!

Thinking of this, he suddenly drew out his beam sword.

Before he saw his beam sword, he saw his palm falling to the ground along with the unactivated beam sword.

The Baihong sword in Lin Chu’s hand hung at his side, with blood dripping from the tip of the sword.

“Ah!!” Captain Lan let out a shrill scream and blood gushed out. Qi Jun hurriedly stepped back as he didn’t want to get his new clothes stained with blood.

The little followers following behind Captain Blue hurriedly supported their captain. Captain Blue was shaking with pain and couldn’t utter a word.

Finally, one person bravely said, “Just wait! Our master will not let you go!”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “It doesn’t matter.”

Several of them carried Captain Lan and fled in a hurry.

Everyone outside saw this scene. Ermao rushed out first and hid at the door of Qi Jun’s room. He carefully stuck his head out and looked at Qi Jun and said, “Mr. Qi, are you okay?”

Who in Yuehe Town dares to disobey the Lan family?

“It’s okay.” Qi Jun waved his hand.

An old man walked out of the shop diagonally opposite, leaning on an electronic cane. Seeing Qi Jun’s expression, he wanted to grab Qi Jun and beat him up: “Do you know what kind of trouble you’ve caused? Don’t kill everyone!”

Ermao was the first to be unhappy. He grabbed the hem of his short-sleeved shirt and said, “Not everyone wants to be a slave!”

“If you can cause trouble, you should also be able to solve it. You don’t have to worry about it.” Qi Jun said as he looked at the old man opposite. His eyes were full of sarcasm, which made the old man blush for a moment. He muttered to himself but didn’t dare to speak out loud.

Qi Jun patted Ermao’s head.

After closing the door to block out the inquiring eyes outside, Qi Jun turned around and saw several of them busy picking up the moon coins on the ground.

“You really don’t know how to stop when you’re ahead.” Song Lecheng said as he picked up one.

“Know when to quit? There is no such thing. If you are weak, you will be bullied.” Pang Xiuyong, who has lived here for some time, said directly.

They all collected the moon coins on the ground and handed them to Lin Chu. With a flick of Lin Chu’s finger, the bloodstained moon coins instantly became clean.

“It’s still more convenient to be a monk.” Qi Jun recalled the happy days when he used the cleaning talisman.

Lin Chu rolled his eyes at him unhappily, a stream of spiritual energy fell to the ground, and the blood on the ground disappeared instantly.

A transparent frame suddenly popped up on Qi Jun’s bracelet. Qi Jun looked down and jumped up and said, “Hurry, let’s go back to the capital. This steamboat has deducted 6,000 moon coins from me!”

“Six thousand moon coins!!” Pang Xiuyong’s voice was louder than Qi Jun’s.

Lin Chu hadn’t seen Qi Jun worrying about money for a long time. He couldn’t help laughing. Qi Jun narrowed his eyes at Lin Chu and said, “Okay, you laugh at me.”

“I didn’t!” Lin Chu couldn’t help but smile in his voice.

Qi Jun took a step forward, and Lin Chu suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Qi Jun’s wrist. The two of them disappeared on the spot, and the leaves rustled.

“So, the two of them can’t wait to go on a date?!” Gu Xingyan looked at the empty yard in disbelief and let out a wail.

Ji Feng just got off the dancing machine. He moved his ears and asked, “What happened just now?”

Song Lecheng glanced at him, sighed and said, “You’ve lost an opportunity to show off in front of your father.”

Ji Feng’s head is full of little question marks.

“Let’s go for a walk before we go back!” Shi Beian said unconvinced.

Song Lecheng looked at Shi Beian with his dead fish eyes and said, “They haven’t seen each other for fifteen years, but we see each other every day. It should be the seven-year itch.”

Fifteen years?

Pang Xiuyong turned around and asked, “What do you mean by fifteen years? Isn’t it more than three thousand years?”

Gu Xingyan and the others all looked over here. They had forgotten that the speed of time flow in the upper and lower worlds had changed.

Gu Xingyan flexed his fingers. He couldn’t understand. Three thousand years. Would someone love someone for three thousand years?

“Can love last for such a long time?” Gu Xingyan didn’t understand. He felt that he was quite happy like this. If one person was full, the whole family would not be hungry.

Pang Xiuyong shrugged and said, “Maybe.”

He has been waiting for a stone man for so many years. What he is waiting for, Pang Xiuyong himself doesn’t know. It seems that he will not be satisfied until the stone cracks by itself.

He loved that man’s fiery soul and his heart that was always kind. Just as Qi Jun said, he longed for a stable life, and only when he was with Yuan Di did his heart settle down.

“You don’t even have a Taoist partner, what are you loving?” Shi Beian said to Gu Xingyan unhappily.

Gu Xingyan rolled his eyes.

While they were talking, Qi Jun had already arrived at the royal capital. He couldn’t help but sigh that the little boy had become a big boss now.

This big guy is currently studying Qi Jun’s height.

Lin Chu’s feet moved slightly on the ground, and his height dropped a little, just three centimeters lower than Qi Jun.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun stretched out his hand. He looked at Lin Chu and always felt that something was wrong.

Lin Chu put his hand on Qi Jun’s hand. Seeing that Qi Jun kept looking at him, he quickly pushed Qi Jun and said, “Go quickly.”

“Why have you become shorter? Is it because of your health?!” There was no one in the alley, so Qi Jun pulled him aside and asked.

Lin Chu shook his head, feeling a little embarrassed. He stood on tiptoe and whispered, “Didn’t you say before that you like people who are a little shorter than you?”

After Lin Chu said this, his face turned red, and even his neck turned red.

Qi Jun was stunned by these words. When did he say that?

Seeing his bewildered face, Lin Chu tugged at his sleeve and said, “I asked you about that time when I met Sun Chuchu!”

Qi Jun just remembered that he couldn’t help rubbing Lin Chu’s head when he looked at him. How come the kid is still a little clumsy after so many years?

Chapter 342 My Love

Seeing Qi Jun didn’t say anything, Lin Chu licked his lower lip, raised his head slightly and asked, “What’s wrong? Are you unhappy?”

Qi Jun shook his head, pinched Lin Chu’s ear and said, “I’m very happy to see you again.”

“At that time, I didn’t think about being with anyone for a long time. I had planned to wait until you grew up a little and then hand you over to the sect you wanted to go to.” Qi Jun said about his plan at that time.

When Lin Chu heard this, his face immediately darkened. He put his hand on Qi Jun’s arm, thinking that if Qi Jun said another word, he would pinch him hard.

Qi Jun looked at his actions, chuckled, and put his hand back into his own palm.

“You want to send me away, don’t hold my hand!” Lin Chu said unhappily. He got angry and deliberately avoided looking at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun led him forward and said, “Later, I thought I would go wherever you go. It’s just cultivation, how come everyone can do it but I can’t? The only thing I’m thankful for along the way is that you and I can still see this scenery together. Those conditions don’t exist in front of you. You are the answer itself.”

After Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw Lin Chu’s neck starting to turn red, and it became redder and redder, and even his ears and face began to turn red.

He turned his head and rubbed his ear against Qi Jun’s shoulder and said, “I’m not really angry. Let’s go and return that steam or something.”

Lin Chu was talking about other things at the moment. You could tell at a glance that he was shy, and his eyelashes were trembling slightly.

Lin Chu’s height has returned to its normal state.

Qi Jun didn’t continue to talk about it. If he said a few more words, some people would beat him up out of shyness.

The royal capital is the royal capital after all. Even Shiyuehe Town cannot compare to a royal capital. Hover cars would occasionally pass by among the tall buildings.

Under the warm light of dusk, the surrounding businesses turned on the lights on their signs, and the whole street was full of lights. Even if human technology advances further, humans still like to satisfy their appetites.

Qi Jun was standing at the door of a grilled fish restaurant. The owner of the restaurant was wearing an electronic prosthetic eye that could protrude from his eye socket and look behind his body.

“I quite like this restaurant. I ate too much today. Want to come next time?” Qi Jun turned around and asked.

Lin Chu’s eyes now rested on a barber shop opposite. The three young men standing at the door were so handsome that it made people feel that the world is full of wonders.

“Do you want to cut your hair?” Qi Jun looked away with some difficulty. Sure enough, no matter where he was, there were always energetic young men.

Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun had short hair, and he also wanted to cut his hair short.

“I’ll take you to one.” Qi Jun saw that his eyes were lingering on his head and wondered if there was anything he didn’t understand.

Taking him to the right in this alley filled with the smell of fireworks, Qi Jun found the steamboat parked not far away. Since it had not been returned yet, Qi Jun simply took Lin Chu and sat on it.

It was the first time for Lin Chu to ride in something like this. He sat in the passenger seat and tapped the soft cushion with his fingers.

“What is this?” Qi Jun was putting a helmet on him. Lin Chu lowered his head obediently. He knocked on the transparent cover on his head and asked.

Qi Jun was silent for a moment. If something really happened, even if the car on the opposite side blew up, Lin Chu would not be in any danger.

“This is a helmet, used to protect the head.” Qi Jun knocked on the helmet on Lin Chu’s head, causing Lin Chu to raise his head and pat his hands.

Qi Jun put his finger on the ignition button, pressed it down, turned the speed, and the steamboat soared directly into the air.

White smoke began to slowly emerge from the back of the steamboat, and it flew out with a whoosh. The wind brushed across his cheeks, and lifted up Lin Chu’s long hair that he couldn’t put in.

“Do you want to open the windshield?” Qi Jun asked, looking at Lin Chu’s flushed cheeks.

Lin Chu shook his head and said in a louder voice: “No!”

“Okay!” Qi Jun took Lin Chu and flew slowly over the royal capital.

Lin Chu looked down. The building that seemed quite tall just now was now just a small tip. The steamboats around them were speeding past them one after another.

“Boss Qi!” A familiar voice came from behind. The steamboat now drove to Qi Jun’s side, and a middle-aged man with exaggerated earrings greeted him enthusiastically.

Qi Jun knew him, a well-known middleman in the capital, so he said, “Boss Tong.”

“Boss Qi, which guest is this?” Boss Tong felt that Qi Jun drove slowly and the person he brought was well-dressed, so he might be an important client.

Qi Jun pursed his lips a little embarrassedly, and said with a smile: “Not a guest, but my lover.”

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, his originally lazy sitting posture instantly became dignified.

My love!!

Come on! Isn’t this just saying that you are a Taoist couple?

Boss Tong saw Lin Chu’s red face, which looked like he wanted to laugh but was trying to control the corners of his mouth, and he nodded to him generously.

Boss Tong’s eyes swept over Qi Jun’s body. What a guy, he didn’t realize that he had quietly got a golden nugget.

“Congratulations.” After saying that, Boss Tong waved his hand and the steamboat flew forward.

The steamboat was driving automatically in the air. Qi Jun couldn’t help but laugh after hearing Boss Tong’s congratulations. He laughed happily and comfortably.

Lin Chu also laughed. When he laughed, his light golden pupils curved into crescent shapes and dimples appeared on the corners of his mouth.

The shop for renting steamboats is not big. The girl sitting at the door is wearing a pair of sunglasses that droop on the tip of her nose.

Qi Jun threw the key in his hand over to the little girl. She stepped on the chair, turned over and took the key in her hand.

“Verification successful.” She put the key on the bracelet, and the bracelet made a sharp sound.

Qi Jun also breathed a sigh of relief for his wallet.

The little girl took off her sunglasses and her eyes widened when she saw Lin Chu. It turned out that there was someone as handsome as Boss Qi!

“Boss Qi, who is this?” The little girl hurriedly took off her sunglasses and hung them around her waist.

After hearing this, Lin Chu straightened his clothes and looked at Qi Jun with sparkling eyes.

Qi Jun clenched his fist and placed it on his lips, coughed lightly and said, “This is my lover, you don’t need to ask any more.”

Lin Chu happily jumped forward from behind and took Qi Jun’s arm.

The little girl sighed and cursed Qi Jun in her heart for being so dishonest.

Turning around and seeing Lin Chu’s hair, she thought of what they had been talking about these days, the big shot with white hair.

“Boss Qi, could this be the big shot from the royal capital?!” The little girl’s eyes widened as she stared at Qi Jun with an expression that said, “You boy are really amazing.”

“There are a bunch of people dyeing their hair white outside now.” Qi Jun waved his hand and took Lin Chu to the barber shop diagonally opposite.

The little girl patted her head and said, “That’s true. If he really was a big shot, how could he come to a place like theirs!”

“Have you thought about it?”

“I’ve thought it through!”

Lin Chu, who was sitting on the stool, nodded. As the saying goes, one’s hair and body are given by one’s parents. None of his parents liked him. He just wanted to have the same haircut as Qi Jun!

Mr. Tony, a man with a crew cut and one blind eye, stood aside holding a pair of scissors.

Lin Chu is good-looking and his hairstyle can stand the test of time. The teacher’s craftsmanship is also good. His short silver-white hair is fluffy, and the hair in front is neither long nor short, falling just above the eyebrows.

This actually highlighted Lin Chu’s pair of light golden eyes. His eyes were so bright that Qi Jun’s ears turned red. While Lin Chu was fiddling with his gown with his head down, he suddenly bent down and kissed Lin Chu on the forehead.

Lin Chu covered his forehead and looked at Qi Jun with wide eyes.

“Sixty monthly coins are placed here.” Qi Jun put the monthly coins down as if he had done nothing.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and waited for Qi Jun to walk down the stairs before he rushed over and jumped directly onto Qi Jun’s back.

Qi Jun reached out and fixed his legs, and Lin Chu put his head on Qi Jun’s shoulders.

“Where are we going now?” Lin Chu tilted his head and looked at the brightly lit street ahead.

“Would you like some milk tea?” Qi Jun knew that Lin Chu had always had a preference for sweet food.

Lin Chu heard from Gu Xingyan that it was a sweet thing that was a bit like milk and a bit like porridge.

“Yes!” Lin Chu raised his arm and said loudly.

“Let’s go!” Qi Jun carried him on his back and ran towards the hottest Tianshuijian.

In heaven and on earth, all the time they had been apart seemed to return to them at this moment.

Yuehe Town, in front of the Qi family’s house, Gu Xingyan was squatting at the door with a pack of cigarettes in his hand.

“How long are you going to hold that thing?” Song Lecheng came out and saw that Gu Xingyan was still in the same posture. He was speechless.

Gu Xingyan snorted coldly and said, “I want to expose it! Some people are secretly smoking downstairs!”

That’s right! He just can’t stand seeing other people dating!

“Nervous!” Song Lecheng, who had just learned this swear word in the past few days, said ruthlessly.

Pang Xiuyong pushed out his tricycle, sat on it, turned the fire button and said, “I’m going to go back first. There are people at home.”

After saying that, he rode away on his tricycle.

“Who else is in his family?” Ji Feng rushed out with a basketball in his arms and asked.

Song Lecheng patted Ji Feng’s head and said, “Children who ask too many questions will not grow taller.”

Ji Feng looked horrified! He didn’t want to not grow taller!

Captain Lan had just stopped bleeding and returned to the mayor’s house in Yuehe Town. He was now covered in dust and had one hand missing.

“Mayor! My hand was chopped off by that Qi guy. We can’t just let this matter go!” Captain Lan cried with tears and snot.

Mayor Lan came over, bent down, and hit him hard on the head with his fan: “Bring your unlucky look with me to see District Chief Jian tomorrow. I want to see who is more powerful, Qi or me!”

Captain Lan’s eyes lit up, he got up from the ground, and said with a grim expression that he understood.

Chapter 343 Someone is not learning well!

Yuehe Town was divided into Xintian District, which should be the territory of the Nangong family.

The new District Chief Jian is from the Nangong family, and also from the current royal family, the Situ family. The Nangong family back then had long been in the hands of their descendants until the power change two hundred years ago, when the Nangong family returned to power.

Unfortunately, it is easy to build an empire but difficult to keep it, and the Nangong family is once again on the brink of power.

District Chief Jian Fangzheng had just come to Xintian District and had a clear understanding of the situation here. Yuehe Town had relatively much money because there were many small vendors.

He had been in place for seven days, but he had waited and waited but Mayor Lan of Yuehe Town had not arrived. Mayor Lan had not been in office for long, but he did not seem to be someone who did not know etiquette.

Jian Fangzheng decided to wait for a while. If Mayor Lan really didn’t understand, then he wouldn’t mind giving Yuehe Town a lesson.

Mayor Lan has been the mayor of Yuehe Town for not too long. He was promoted to the position of mayor through donation, so since he donated the position, he must find a way to get the moon coins back.

The man named Qi is ungrateful. There are many people who can deal with him.

Qi Jun had just handed the milk tea to Lin Chu when he turned around and sneezed violently.

“Maybe they are secretly cursing me.” Qi Jun said with a smile.

Lin Chu nodded. He knew that Gu Xingyan and his friends would not say anything nice. But, who cares? They wouldn’t dare to say it in front of him anyway.

Thinking of this, Lin Chu happily took a big sip of the milk tea. It was indeed sweet, but it didn’t taste like porridge as Gu Xingyan said. Instead, it felt icy, cool and smooth.

Lin Chu was drinking happily. He held the milk tea and shook his body slightly, then held the milk tea in front of Qi Jun.

Facing the milk tea, Qi Jun lowered his head and took a sip. For a salty person like Qi Jun, the milk tea was a little too sweet.

“There are other things in front. Do you want to eat roasted corn?” Qi Jun took a look and saw that the most people were gathered around the roasted corn. It was really strange. No matter how many years had passed, roasted corn and roasted sweet potatoes were always popular.

Lin Chu bit the straw, shook his head, and looked towards the cake shop on the other side.

The two young men and women standing at the door were wearing cat ears on their heads, and the three words “Wangyou Pavilion” above their heads were almost dazzling.

“Let’s go!” Qi Jun patted his purse. Lin Chu laughed and said, “I don’t eat much!”

“You can eat as much as you want.” Qi Jun raised his chin and said this like a landlord.

As soon as you enter the Forget-Your-Sorrow Pavilion, a big-headed robot flies over, holding three or four small desserts in its round arms.

The person standing at the cashier counter first saw Lin Chu’s profile, whistled and said, “Silver-haired handsome guy, what do you want to eat? I’ll treat you!”

Qi Jun poked his head out from behind the robot and looked at the person at the cashier with an expressionless face. He knew this guy, who was always out of tune. The word “playboy” was a glorification of him.

The moment this man saw Qi Jun, he immediately became timid and quickly waved his hand at Lin Chu, saying, “I was just saying this casually. Of course, the people brought by Boss Qi will be taken care of by Boss Qi.” His voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke.

Lin Chu turned around and looked at Qi Jun in surprise. Why was this man so afraid of Qi Jun?

“I beat him.” Qi Jun whispered in Lin Chu’s ear.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and smiled secretly, the guy at the cashier stared at him in amazement, he was worthy of being Boss Qi, he had been single for so long, and now he had become a beauty.

When Qi Jun came back with some taro jelly lava and charcoal-grilled exploding cake in his hands, he saw Gu Xingyan squatting at the door and gave him a malicious smile.

“I want to expose that some people have not learned good lessons in the human world! They have learned to smoke!” Gu Xingyan raised the cigarette box in his hand and laughed wildly.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “Ji Feng, I brought you some sweets.”

“Give me one?” Ji Feng’s ears moved and he felt a little embarrassed.

Qi Jun looked at Gu Xingyan and said, “Originally, it was for each person, but I see that Monk Gu doesn’t like sweets, so I’ll give that one to you.”

When Gu Xingyan heard this, his face turned pale. He threw the cigarette box behind him, slid to his knees beside Qi Jun, and looked up and said, “Mr. Qi, really, I still like sweets. Who said you smoked? I just bought them!”

Qi Jun looked at Gu Xingyan’s skillful movements and revealed a subtle expression, saying, “Your style has really changed since you left the Red Heart Alliance.”

Gu Xingyan took his dessert from Ji Feng and said, “It’s not shameful to do it for a meal!”

Lin Chu stood at the door, holding a cigarette box in his hand and asked, “Who did you say this belonged to?”

In an instant, the whole house fell silent.

Ji Feng hid in his room with his tail between his legs. Gu Xingyan’s head twisted as if it was installed with gears.

Qi Jun touched his nose and said embarrassedly: “It’s mine.”

“What is this?” Lin Chu had never seen this thing before. He opened it and smelled it. The smell was unpleasant, but it also had a hint of honey.

Gu Xingyan stood up timidly and walked along the wall, anxious to leave this place.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu sat under a big tree, their shoulders touching. Qi Jun took the cigarette box from his hand and said, “It’s like the pipe that the old man in the village used to smoke. For me, this is an unhealthy way to relieve stress.”

“Unhealthy?” Lin Chu didn’t quite understand what it meant. In the spiritual world, people would take pills when they felt unwell.

“You might just die early.” As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu snatched the cigarette box from his hand and held it tightly.

Lin Chu pursed his lips tightly, and his expression turned fierce as he looked at Qi Jun.

“I smoked less, very little. I definitely wanted to survive. Look, isn’t it because I survived that we can meet again now?” Qi Jun said this sincerely.

He was stuck in a period of self-loathing for a long time in the human world. The feeling of being unwanted was terrible for Qi Jun. He tried to relax himself but always failed.

The result of failure is that I become more and more unable to sleep. I can lie there with my eyes open, staring at the ceiling until dawn.

This inexplicable anxiety made Qi Jun panic. He wanted to find a solution, but the first problem was that he couldn’t muster the energy, and that was when he started smoking.

He needed an outlet, and he started by smoking bamboo tube cigarettes, and later he started rolling his own tobacco. Qi Jun knew clearly that he had a problem, and only he himself could pull him out of the quagmire.

Qi Jun didn’t want to wait until he met Lin Chu again and let him see him like this.

He started boxing again and picked up the horse stance.

No matter how tired he was at that time, at least now Qi Jun is grateful for his decision to stand up again.

Lin Chu didn’t know about Qi Jun’s affairs. He looked at Qi Jun, his eyes began to turn slightly red, and he put his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“I should have kept urging him. It would have been better if he had come down earlier. It would have been better if he had come down earlier.” Lin Chu repeated these words over and over again in a low voice.

Qi Jun rubbed his head and said, “That’s good.”

“I won’t touch it again, I promise.” Qi Jun said proactively.

He knows clearly what is good and what is bad.

Lin Chu didn’t look up, but just stretched out his pinky finger. Qi Jun smiled and hooked his pinky finger and said, “Let’s make a pinky promise and never change it for the rest of our lives.”

“Yeah.” Lin Chu’s voice was a little muffled.

Inside the door, Gu Xingyan was being pointed at and scolded by two men and a wolf, “You kid really likes to make trouble!”

Gu Xingyan leaned against the window pitifully, looking at Qi Jun and the other person’s backs hugging each other, and couldn’t help shedding tears. The love is yours, and the pain is mine!

These people didn’t take Captain Lan’s affairs seriously. Mayor Lan took him to Jian Fangzheng’s house overnight, holding a wooden box in his hand and standing respectfully outside the door.

“Come in.” Jian Fangzheng’s wife opened the door and smoothed her hair.

Her eyes swept across the wooden box, as if she was trying to control her greed.

“Thank you, Mrs. Jane.” Mayor Lan no longer dared to call himself the mayor. He handed over his wooden box with both hands.

Mrs. Jane opened the box, which contained a huge apple. She lifted the apple up and saw the card inside the apple.

It is clearly written on this card that one card costs 200,000 monthly coins.

Mrs. Jane smiled and said, “Blue, Blue”

“Lan Heyi.” Mayor Lan quickly added his own name.

Mrs. Jane said, “Come with me.”

Two hundred thousand monthly coins changed from “Come in” to “Follow me”.

Jian Fang was sitting in the room, sipping the tea that was served downstairs, when he heard footsteps coming from outside.

He stood up first, opened the door and said with a smile: “Mayor Lan, you are finally here. If you hadn’t come, I would have gone to look for you.”

This sentence scared Lan Heyi so much that he broke out in a cold sweat.

“Please forgive me, District Chief Jian. My good-for-nothing nephew had his hand chopped off and I really can’t get away.” Lan Heyi said with his head down, not daring to wipe the sweat off his face.

Jian Fangzheng’s eyes moved around Captain Lan’s body. He saw that a hand was indeed missing, and there was a faint smell of blood. He said, “Come in and tell me. Who is so bold?”

Lan Heyi lowered his head and followed in.

Captain Lan also wanted to move forward, but as soon as he took a step forward, the man standing at the door raised his flamethrower.

Lan Heyi gave him a wink as he turned around and closed the door.

“Director Jian, you know that our Yuehe Town is a gathering place for small vendors. It is difficult to manage, especially now that a newcomer has come in. He is very cruel. My nephews were beaten by him. I have nothing else to bring you this time. I only brought more than 20 apples produced in our Yuehe Town.” Lan Heyi said this at a perfect time. He came here to make trouble for Qi Jun today.

“Oh? Who is so bold?” Jian Fangzheng poured a cup of tea for Lan Heyi after hearing his words.

Lan Heyi held the teacup, looked at Jian Fangzheng, and said through gritted teeth: “Qi Jun.”

Chapter 344: Capturing Liu Er

Jian Fangzheng was tapping his desk, wondering if there was anyone in the royal capital who was related to Qi Jun.

Jian Fangzheng was sure that there was no such person in the royal capital. In other words, he was just a small trader, and he actually dared to challenge the mayor.

If he dares to challenge the mayor today, he will dare to rush to his doorstep tomorrow.

A tiny ant can be crushed by raising your thumb.

“What do you think should be done about this Qi Jun?” Jian Fangzheng said cleverly, and he passed the words directly to Lan Heyi.

Lan Heyi’s eyes rolled. How could he be so cunning as a mayor? He said, “Kill him to scare the monkeys.”

Jian Fangzheng leaned back, put his fingers on his stomach, and raised his chin towards Lan Heyi.

Lan Heyi immediately laughed. He nodded happily and said, “What about me?”

“You also know that all the people here are hired.” Jian Fangzheng raised his head and raised his eyebrows at Lan Heyi.

Lan Heyi’s eyes rolled, he stood up and nodded with a smile, preparing to retreat to the door.

“Mayor Lan.” Jian Fangzheng suddenly spoke.

Lan Heyi stood up straight immediately.

“You also know that in recent years, all the dignitaries in the royal capital have been yearning for the method of immortality. Remember to send someone here.” Jian Fangzheng looked at him and said.

“Yes, yes, yes.” Lan Heyi touched his forehead and stepped out.

Captain Lan, who was standing outside the door, covered his injured arm and stared at the door in a daze.

As soon as Lan Heyi came out, he went up to him and asked, “Mayor, what should we do?”

Lan Heyi glared at him and walked out directly. As soon as he went out, he ran straight to the famous gathering place of gangsters in Yuehe Town.

Few people here have jobs, and most of them are just waiting to die. As soon as Lan Heyi arrived, they stood up hurriedly.

“Mayor”

“Mayor”

When their voices rang out, Lan Heyi’s eyes narrowed with laughter. He liked this feeling of being the center of attention the most.

Lan Heyi sat at the table. He looked around, patted the table and said, “Where’s your boss?”

A sturdy man over two meters tall walked out from behind, holding a flamethrower in his hand and his cloth shoes were stained with black blood.

“Are you here for work?” The man sat opposite Lan Heyi and spoke bluntly.

Lan Heyi frowned, but thinking of his own troubles, he could only swallow his anger and said, “That Qi Jun, you know, our new District Chief Jian doesn’t like him, Liu Er, you know what to do.”

After Lan Heyi finished speaking, Liu Er sneered and said, “You covet his family property, and now you’re dragging the new district chief into it. Stop talking nonsense. I want 20% of it after the deal is done.”

As he spoke, he seemed to have Qi Jun completely under the palm of his hand.

Lan Heyi had an unclear expression on his face and just nodded.

Lin Chu hung on Qi Jun all night. Qi Jun fell asleep and woke up from time to time, and always felt that something was unreal.

In the end, he really couldn’t fall asleep, so he simply sat up and held Lin Chu’s hand in his own. Qi Jun didn’t expect that Lin Chu’s hair would turn white before him.

Qi Jun sighed softly, leaned down and touched Lin Chu’s hair with his unclasped hand.

The journey of cultivating immortals is long, and he has experienced ups and downs. In the final analysis, if he returns to the spirit world, he will just have to start all over again.

Early in the morning, Qi Jun was standing in the yard practicing boxing. His boxing style was very different from what it was then. Compared to the strong force at the beginning, his punches were now softer.

After sweating all over, Qi Jun felt a lot better. Just as he was about to change his clothes, he heard an explosion outside.

The next second, the door of their house, which had been hit by many disasters, was blown to pieces. When the people living nearby heard the sound, no one dared to come out, while those living in high-rise buildings had already taken out their bracelets to record.

When those people saw that it was Liu Er, they hurriedly put away their bracelets.

Liu Er bit a toothpick in his mouth, raised the beam gun in his hand and said, “Qi Jun, right? There is no other way. Someone wants to buy your life.”

Qi Jun stood sideways, holding a towel in his hand and asked, “Who wants to buy my life?”

Liu Er snorted coldly, and dozens of little hooligans rushed out from behind. Before they stepped into Qi Jun’s yard, a light red light flew from behind Qi Jun and unfolded in front of Qi Jun, turning into a fishing net.

Dozens of people were directly wrapped up by the fishing net and hung on a big tree in the yard. The weapons in their hands fell to the ground uncontrollably.

Lin Chu stood at the door of the room, his face full of the expression, are you looking for death? !

Gu Xingyan and Song Lecheng opened the window first when they heard the sound. When they saw Lin Chu’s expression, they couldn’t help but let out a “tsk” sound at the same time. My goodness, the last time they saw Lin Chu with such an ugly expression was when he heard that he and Sun Chuchu were a couple.

Someone is going to be in trouble!

“You! Who are you! Do you know who I am?!” Liu Er said as he stepped back. He thought that he could definitely escape since he had smashed the door. However, after he took three steps back, an invisible wall appeared behind him, blocking all his way.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand and clenched it tightly. The veins on the back of his hand bulged. He just heard someone wanted to buy Qi Jun’s life.

“My life is valuable. Take your time to talk.” Qi Jun hung the towel around his neck and said to Liu Er with a smile.

Liu Er wanted to kneel down, but his body suddenly seemed out of control and he followed Qi Jun into the room.

The gangsters hung on the tree didn’t dare to make any sound.

This scene was seen clearly by many people living on high floors. The red light suddenly appeared and tied up the group of people. Many people have begun to ask the Weapons Administration whether there are any new products.

Qi Jun was sitting in the room, and Lin Chu was sitting opposite him panting, holding a teacup and looking at Liu Er. The look in his eyes scared Liu Er so much that he almost peed himself.

“Someone just wanted to buy my life. Was it Lan Heyi?” Qi Jun thought of Captain Lan who had his hand chopped off yesterday and asked directly.

Liu Er swallowed his saliva. He didn’t dare to lie and secretly hated himself for not daring to take on this task.

“Why, is it someone you can’t afford to offend?” Seeing that he didn’t say anything, Qi Jun opened his mouth again and said, “If it’s really Lan Heyi, then you definitely won’t take it seriously. If you don’t say anything, then it’s someone bigger than him, the new District Chief Jian.”

These words made Liu Er lower his head even more.

“Or maybe my business has been good recently and our mayor wants to have a piece of the pie?” Qi Jun asked again.

After asking this question, Liu Er was sweating profusely.

Seeing Liu Er’s expression, Qi Jun still had something to understand.

“Have you seen enough?” Lin Chu suddenly stood up and pushed the window open.

The terrified faces of Gu Xingyan and the others appeared, and they instantly became a mess, pushing each other, and no one dared to move forward.

“Who of you will bring Mayor Lan here?” Lin Chu asked.

Several people at the door pointed at Gu Xingyan in unison. Gu Xingyan had a curse word on his lips and could only nod with tears in his eyes.

It’s just catching someone!

“Please come in, District Chief Jian,” Qi Jun said from behind.

“I don’t know him.” Gu Xingyan scratched his head.

“Separate actions.” Qi Jun thought for a moment and said, “When Mayor Lan invites you here, let him stay inside.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he knew that Qi Jun was planning to go find District Chief Jian himself.

“I’ll go with you.” Lin Chu said bluntly.

Qi Jun was stunned. He had already decided to use his spiritual power. After hearing Lin Chu’s words, he nodded and said, “Thank you, Xiaoxi.”

Hearing the word “thank you”, Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun unhappily.

If there weren’t so many people around, he would have pinched Qi Jun.

They set off as soon as they said they would. Ji Feng lay beside the tree, staring at the person hanging on the tree. It was the first time for those little hooligans to see such a big wolf, and they were so scared that even their breathing slowed down.

Song Lecheng was looking at Liu Er in the room. He sat at the table and sighed as he looked at Liu Er and said, “Why don’t you just mess with anyone else?”

Liu Er also wanted to say this.

Gu Xingyan staggered to the door of the mayor’s house. Wow, the place was not big, but it was quite grand. There were even two stone lions squatting at the door.

“Where are Lan Heyi?” Gu Xingyan raised his chin and asked the two guys standing at the door who looked like they were not good people.

“You think you can call the mayor by his name!” Gu Xingyan sighed that he was good at judging people. He said that he was a good-for-nothing and he was really a good-for-nothing.

“What’s the point of giving a name and not letting people call it?” After saying this, Gu Xingyan walked in with a swagger. The two men came to stop him, and he tapped their shoulders, and the man froze at the door.

Lan Heyi heard the sound and hurried out of his room, his clothes in disarray, and no one knew what he was doing.

“Liu Er, you’re so loud.” Lan Heyi lowered his head to pack his clothes. Before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw Gu Xingyan standing in front of him with a smile.

Lan Heyi turned around and was about to run. He lived in a separate courtyard and didn’t know where to run for a moment.

Gu Xingyan kicked Lan Heyi in the vest, causing him to fall to the ground unconscious. Gu Xingyan went over, carried the man on his shoulders, and ran towards Qi Jun’s house.

“You two go west.”

“Let’s go to the east, we’ll have a better chance of stealing the steamed buns.”

As he was retreating with Lan Heyi on his back, he heard a few childish voices in the alley. He stretched his head to take a look and saw that they were indeed some little kids.

“Hello” Gu Xingyan spoke with half of his body exposed.

The leading boy immediately stood in front, glaring with a pair of tiger eyes.

“Nothing special, take it and eat.” Gu Xingyan took out a large bag of moon coins from Lan Heyi and threw it over.

After saying that, he started running wildly again, completely forgetting that he could use the shrinking technique.

When Liu Eryi saw Lan Heyi who had fainted, his face turned pale and he fell to the ground with his head tilted back.

Before he fainted, he had only one thought: I have really hit a wall this time.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu have now arrived at Jian Fangzheng’s house. Compared with Lan Heyi’s extravagance, his is much simpler, except that it has its own door and yard without stone lions.

Qi Jun went forward and knocked on the door.

Chapter 345 Dog bites dog

Mrs. Jian stood on the steps, lowered her eyes and looked at Qi Jun and Lin Chu who were standing below. These two people were strangers, and their hands were empty, as if they had come to the door without bringing anything.

“Is District Chief Jian here?” Qi Jun asked.

Mrs. Jian was about to close the door without saying a word, but Qi Jun pressed his hand against the door. Mrs. Jian couldn’t move at all. Her face turned red, and she looked at Qi Jun and squeezed out two words: “How insolent.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he couldn’t help but laugh out loud. If you didn’t know, you would think you were still in the old times many years ago.

“Where is Mr. Jian?” Lin Chu spoke quite impolitely.

Mrs. Jian heard Lin Chu’s bad tone and spoke even harder: “How can you talk like that!”

“We are from the royal capital.” Qi Jun’s words blocked Mrs. Jian’s words, and her already red face turned even redder.

Mrs. Jane opened her mouth but didn’t say a word. She turned sideways and said, “Come in.”

When Jian Fangzheng heard that someone from Wangdu had come, he subconsciously thought that someone from the Nangong family or the Situ family had come. He hurriedly put on his coat and headed towards the front hall without even putting on his shoes.

As soon as I arrived in the front hall, I saw two unfamiliar faces sitting at the table drinking tea.

“Who are you?” Jian Fangzheng said, and the man in black standing at the gate stepped out, pointing the gun at Qi Jun.

Lin Chu turned his wrist and threw the teacup in his hand out. The teacup flew and hit the hand of the man in black directly. The gun in his hand fell to the ground, and the pain made sweat break out on his forehead instantly.

“Who are you?!” Jian Fangzheng took a step back, but the door suddenly closed by itself. He asked with a trembling voice.

Qi Jun stood up. Sometimes he really felt that this short-sleeved shorts was not as handsome as a long shirt.

“District Chief Jian wants my property, but doesn’t he know me?” Qi Jun asked with a smile.

There was nothing that Jian Fangzheng didn’t understand after hearing this. The person in front of him was Qi Jun, whom Lan Heyi had been interested in before. However, they didn’t expect Qi Jun to come to them directly.

“I don’t even know who you are, how can you say that I covet your property?” Jian Fangzheng said casually.

Qi Jun didn’t care. He had already expected that Jian Fangzheng would not recognize him. “In that case, I’ll trouble District Chief Jian to go with us.”

“You dare!” Jian Fangzheng screamed in shock when he saw Lin Chu reaching out his hand. Qi Jun raised his hand and hit him on the back of the neck, and Jian Fangzheng fainted immediately.

“If you take him away, I will die too.” The man in black looked at Lin Chu and suddenly spoke.

“You have legs, but you can’t run?” Lin Chu said bluntly.

The man was speechless after hearing Lin Chu’s words. He watched Lin Chu grit his teeth, break the window with one palm, and run out from the side window.

“He runs so fast.” Lin Chu couldn’t help but say.

Qi Jun laughed and said, “Saving your life is the most important thing.”

“That’s right. Let’s go.” Lin Chu grabbed Jian Fangzheng’s collar and held Qi Jun’s hand, and the two figures disappeared on the spot.

Mrs. Jane heard the noise and came over. She saw the broken window and the empty room. She let out a sharp scream and fainted on the ground.

As soon as Qi Jun got home, he was met with Gu Xingyan’s flattering expression: “Brother, brother, I caught Lan Heyi here, they are arguing in there!”

“What did you call him?” Lin Chu’s voice came first.

“Master Qi.” Gu Xingyan adjusted his attitude in an instant.

Qi Jun was trying hard to control his facial expressions, as some scenes were really not suitable for laughing out loud.

Lin Chu didn’t think it was a big deal. He said happily, “Just call me that. This way no one will think I’m his brother.”

Gu Xingyan turned his head and looked at Song Lecheng and the others and said, “He treats me as a human being.”

Shi Beian and Song Lecheng rolled their eyes at him at the same time: “You’re crazy.”

Lin Chu placed Jian Fangzheng under the window, pinched his mouth open and stuffed a piece of cloth in, and Song Lecheng used his spiritual energy to transform into a rope to tie him up.

Several people squatted in front of Jian Fangzheng waiting for him to wake up. When Jian Fangzheng opened his eyes, he was facing Ji Feng’s face with furry ears.

Jian Fangzheng wanted to shout loudly but found that his hands and feet were tied and his mouth was blocked.

“Since you’re awake, I should go in.” Qi Jun said as he pushed open the door.

Liu Er and Lan Heyi had already woken up. They were tied up, gagged and thrown in two corners.

Qi Jun took out the cloth stuffed in their mouths and sat down at the table in the middle of the room.

“You two.” As soon as Qi Jun started to speak, Lan Heyi said hurriedly: “Mr. Qi, I don’t know this guy who looks like a gangster at all! He must be making false accusations! Leave him to me! I will make him live a life worse than death!”

He said this with gnashing teeth, and Lan Heyi subconsciously felt that Liu Er had betrayed him.

When Liu Er heard this, he raised his head abruptly, and said with a ferocious look on his face, “Lan Heyi, I didn’t say anything about you, you said it was me, right? Fine, fine, I’ll tell you, Lan Heyi came in and said that District Chief Jian asked me to do it.”

When Lan Heyi heard this, he only wanted to drag Jian Fangzheng into the water, and hurriedly said, “That’s right, it was District Chief Jian who asked us to come here. You should go find him.”

“We are both innocent!”

“Mr. Qi, you also know that I am just a small town mayor.”

“I’m just a thug.”

Jian Fang was listening outside and his eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to rush in and slap both of them.

Qi Jun listened to their conversation, stood up, opened the window and said, “District Chief Jian, you heard it, didn’t you?”

The two people in the room froze and dared not say a word.

Jian Fangzheng had the cloth on his mouth taken away by Ji Feng and was thrown directly in. This was the first time that District Chief Jian had been treated like this in all these years.

“What do you say, District Chief Jian?” Qi Jun squatted down and asked Jian Fangzheng, who was lying on the ground, with a smile.

Jian Fangzheng twisted his body from the ground, turned around, looked at Qi Jun and said, “If you let us all go now, I can forgive you for what happened. Otherwise, wait until the news reaches the capital.”

“Wangdu what? Are you waiting for Wangdu to save you?” Lin Chu stuck his head out of the window and said, “Then tell me, who in Wangdu?”

Jian Fangzheng was unable to utter a word at this moment.

“If you don’t tell us, we’ll have no choice but to kill you.” Gu Xingyan also stuck his head out, and the words he said made Lan Heyi shudder.

“I know, I know, Nangong family, don’t kill me!” Lan Heyi looked into Gu Xingyan’s eyes and said.

“Nangong family.”

All of them had experienced what happened to Nangong Fangnian back then.

“Since it’s the Nangong family, then please invite the current person in charge of Nangong.” Lin Chu stood outside the window and made the final decision.

Chapter 346: Fortune and Honor in Danger

Lin Chu’s words stunned the three people. What did it mean to invite the head of the Nangong family? Could these country folks just invite the rich and powerful nobles in the capital? !

“Which one is it?” Gu Xingyan was already prepared. Not to mention going to the royal capital to capture someone, he could even turn the royal capital upside down.

After hearing what Gu Xingyan said, the faces of those people became even uglier. Jian Fangzheng sneered, “A bunch of country bumpkins, you don’t know how powerful the royal family is.”

Lin Chu, who was standing outside the window leaning against the wall, also laughed: “I really don’t know. Wait until I see for myself.”

“We will know the answer if we go to the capital and ask. Let’s go there first and talk about it later.” Song Lecheng said. Not to mention the Nangong family, even the current person in power in the Situ family could be brought over to him.

Jian Fangzheng was unsure. After hearing what these people said, he couldn’t help but say, “Mr. Qi, we are blind. Don’t worry, I promise that no one in Yuehe will dare to cause trouble to you after today.”

Song Lecheng at the door heard this and said, “You really remembered that I had to find the descendants of Nangong Ran!”

Song Lecheng had heard of the name of Beiyue Yuanfeng a long time ago. Moreover, when the human world collapsed, he had met Nangong Ran. Unfortunately, her descendants were not very good.

After he finished speaking, his figure flashed and a small white cloud appeared under his feet, carrying him directly into the sky.

When Lan Heyi saw this scene, he became unable to speak. He stammered and struggled to look at the place where Song Lecheng disappeared. Finally, he closed his eyes and fell headfirst again.

Liu Er’s face turned pale, and he muttered two words: “Damn it!”

Qi Jun had not used his spiritual power in the human world for a long time. When he heard Liu Er’s words, he suddenly felt that the human world and the spiritual world were now very different.

Song Lecheng arrived in the capital. He frowned as he looked at the people on the street. He grabbed a middle-aged man and asked, “Where is the Nangong family?”

The man shrank his neck when he heard the word “Nangong”. He then thought that the Nangong family was already in decline, so why was he still afraid? He stiffened his neck and said, “The first one in West Corner Alley.”

Song Lecheng let go of the man and headed straight for West Corner Alley. Song Lecheng didn’t know the way, but thanks to the current navigation map, he could see it clearly just by looking up.

The Nangong family’s door was much quieter than the Situ family’s, and the entire courtyard was much smaller. Song Lecheng pushed the door open and walked in. The man guarding the door raised his head and looked at him, then waved his hand lazily and said, “The master is not at home.”

“Not at home? Where is he?” Song Lecheng asked.

The gatekeeper raised his head, glanced at Song Lecheng and said with a smile: “You are an outsider, right? Where can the people of the Nangong family go? It’s still Qian Jinzui.”

Qianjinzui is the biggest den of money in the capital. Spending money lavishly is just a daily routine for these rich kids. Song Lecheng doesn’t like the smell of perfume here and walks away quickly with a frown.

The head of the Nangong family, who was quite famous at a young age, spent 10 million monthly coins in one day just to earn a fortune and make a beautiful woman smile.

“Are you Nangong Qing?” Song Lecheng asked the drunk man at his feet.

The man was so drunk that his eyes went straight. When he saw Song Lecheng, he smiled and hugged Song Lecheng’s calf and said, “Beauty, great beauty.”

Song Lecheng’s black hair was tied up with a long ribbon. Shi Beian has always been good at tying bows, so there was only a bow behind Song Lecheng’s head. At this moment, she really looked like a beauty with long black hair.

Song Lecheng lifted him up from the ground and said, “Come with me.”

“Who are you?”

“What are you doing!”

“Pay the moon coins before you leave.”

When Song Lecheng heard this, he looked at Nangong Qing who was in a daze in his hand, kicked over the table and said, “I’m here to take his life, get out!”

After saying this, the group of people let the drinks flow and stared blankly as Song Lecheng took Nangong Qing away.

“What should we do?” The young man asked in a terrified voice.

“What to do, it’s just the Nangong family.”

But these two words are enough to represent the current situation of the Nangong family.

Nangong Qing was being carried by Song Lecheng on the cloud. He squinted his eyes and looked at the scene outside. He raised his head stupidly and said, “Hey, I’m flying.”

Song Lecheng couldn’t help but curse in a low voice, wondering if he had brought back a fool.

In Yuehe Town, Qi Jun and Lin Chu have already started preparing today’s meal. Pang Xiuyong brought a pheasant shot from the mountain, which had delicious meat.

“I heard that you offended a nobleman?” Pang Xiuyong asked as soon as he sat down. When he knocked on the door, he heard the old man selling umbrellas opposite cursing in a low voice.

“What noble person?” Song Lecheng came down from the sky, and Nangong Qing, who was in his hand, was sober now.

Nangong Qing pretended to be calm, the Nangong family had experienced ups and downs over the years, and now this generation was in his hands. He didn’t have much ability to bring the Nangong family back to the top of the clan, but at least he had to ensure that there was no worry.

“Is this the Nangong family?” Pang Xiuyong took a glance and found that Nangong Qing was quite famous among the playboys.

Nangong Qing pretended to be calm and said, “Who are you? Even if my Nangong family is in decline, you are not the ones to bully us.”

He was white, and his face turned red after he finished speaking, and his hands were shaking behind his back.

Song Lecheng took the handkerchief handed over by Shi Beian, wiped his face and said, “I never thought that Nangong Ran’s descendants would be like this.”

Nangong Ran? Nangong Qing was confused. That was not the name of their Nangong family’s ancestor.

Qi Jun placed the dishes on the table in the courtyard. He looked at Nangong Qing and said, “Not only are their work styles different, they also look different. After all, so many years have passed.”

Lin Chu followed behind with a bottle of sparkling water in his hand and threw a bottle to each of them. His eyes fell on Nangong Qing, making Nangong Qing feel uncomfortable all over, as if someone had stripped him of all his clothes.

“Heh, he doesn’t look like Lang Xuelin at all. He looks extremely stupid.” Lin Chu always spoke bluntly.

Nangong Qing was so annoyed by these people’s constant chatter that she wanted to find a hole to crawl into.

“You! You know who the ancestor of our Nangong family is, why don’t you send me back obediently!” Nangong Qing was unwilling to believe that the group of people in front of him had lived for so long.

“Ancestor? It’s the first time I hear someone call Nangong Ran ancestor. I’m still a little uncomfortable.” Lin Chu thought of the first time he met Nangong Ran, and how cautious she was. He didn’t expect that some people have started calling her ancestor!

Gu Xingyan moved closer and whispered into Nangong Qing’s ear: “We have both lived for more than five thousand years.”

Nangong Qing was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, his face pale, his lips moving up and down, but he couldn’t utter a word. Could this group of people have crawled out of a grave?

“District Chief Jian, didn’t you say that it was the Nangong family who asked you to take my property? Why don’t you speak when you see the Nangong family?” Qi Jun opened the door, dragged Jian Fangzheng out and said.

Jian Fangzheng raised his head and saw Nangong Qing’s pale face. He suddenly felt more confident. How could the Nangong family compare with the Situ family?

“That’s right! It’s the Nangong family!” Jian Fangzheng had just finished speaking when Nangong Qing suddenly stood up, rushed over and punched him in the face.

“You disloyal and wicked man! Don’t think I don’t know that you work for the Situ family! If you do something wrong, you want to blame me? Don’t even dream on!” It was the first time that Nangong Qing lost his temper in front of Jian Fangzheng. He covered his face with his hands for a long time before he came to his senses.

Qi Jun and the others were sitting at the table, all holding their cheeks and looking at the two of them. Ji Feng was drinking sparkling water happily.

“Then why not just capture some people from the Situ family?” Ji Feng put down the sparkling water and said something shocking.

Nangong Qing and Jian Fangzheng looked over at the same time.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked, meeting their eyes.

Nangong Qing gritted his teeth. If he helped the Situ family to take responsibility this time, their Nangong family would not have an easy time in Wangdu.

“If I were you, I would take advantage of his illness to make him sick, and then the storm in the capital would come.” Qi Jun said this in a calm voice.

His words were like the devil’s whisper, always lingering in Nangong Qing’s ears. Fortune and wealth come from risk, right?

Chapter 347 Immortality

Fortune and wealth are achieved through risk. Nangong Qing thought of his family’s property that had been swallowed up and his mother lying in the hospital. No one in the royal capital would mention the Nangong family without saying a word. The family had fallen into decline.

The family has fallen into poverty! These words are like a needle piercing my heart!

If it weren’t for my grandfather’s stupidity, my uncle and father wouldn’t have gone into business and wouldn’t have died in the water.

He cannot be outstanding, cannot do anything of his own, and he must be a playboy in order to survive in the royal capital.

Does it have to be this way?

Nangong Qing kept asking herself in her heart, her ancestors were able to found a country as women, and now that she was in such a position, if she could seize the opportunity, would she be able to return to the royal family again?

“What do you want?” Nangong Qing raised his head and looked at Qi Jun.

This time, his eyes were no longer confused from drinking too much, but a gleam of ambition began to emerge.

“Jian Fangzheng has no relationship with my Nangong family anymore. He just joined the Situ family and thought I didn’t know, idiot!” After saying this, Nangong Qing looked at Jian Fangzheng, narrowed his eyes, raised his foot and kicked Jian Fangzheng directly on the shoulder.

Jian Fangzheng was kicked and sat on the ground. He raised his head and said, “There is no place for the Nangong family in the royal capital anymore.”

His expression was ferocious and terrifying.

“It will be there soon.” Nangong Qing said, looking at him with his head down.

Qi Jun and a few others were sitting at the table. After Gu Xingyan finished drinking the sparkling water, he turned around to steal Song Lecheng’s, but was slapped on the back of his hand by Shi Beian. The crisp sound exploded directly in the yard.

Nangong Qing straightened his clothes and said, “I am Nangong Qing of the Nangong family. I am willing to obey your orders, sir.”

Qi Jun looked at the young man in front of him, and he suddenly remembered Lang Xuelin back then. The first time he helped Nangong Ran cure his illness, Lang Xuelin’s eyes also revealed the same expression.

There are ambitions, but also concerns.

“I heard that Wangdu has the elixir of immortality, did you know about it?” Qi Jun’s thoughts came back to him, and he suddenly remembered the day when he met the village chief. The village chief told him that things were not peaceful these days.

The king is arresting people for the elixir of life.

Arresting someone, giving a drug, and getting involved with people, everything becomes different.

When Jian Fangzheng heard this, he raised his head with difficulty and said incoherently: “If you offend that person, no one will have an easy life.”

Lin Chu’s eyes met his, and Lin Chu looked at him and said, “Bring out the man named Lan in the room.”

When Lan Heyi was dragged out by Gu Xingyan, he was a little dazed, especially when he looked at Song Lecheng, he began to shrink behind Gu Xingyan.

“Ghost, ghost!” He waved his arms.

Song Lecheng curled the corners of his lips and moved closer. Lan Heyi looked at his enlarged face and almost collapsed.

“Who is rumored to have the elixir of immortality in the royal capital?” Song Lecheng asked.

Lan Heyi smiled stupidly and said, “Catch him, catch him, send him to the Water Mist Room in the capital, and the capital will give him moon coins.”

Water Mist Room, Qi Jun had heard of this name. This place was never open to outsiders. Only people from the Situ and Zhai families could enter. This Water Mist Room was related to the elixir of immortality.

When Nangong Qing heard the water mist, his face changed. He took a step back and sat on the ground.

Jian Fangzheng laughed as if he had found a backer. “Now you know who you have offended, right? That’s the ancestor of the Situ family! He has lived for five hundred years!”

Five hundred years later, Qi Jun and Pang Xiuyong both laughed out loud, there was one less zero than them.

“Then five hundred years should be the golden elixir?” Qi Jun was a little uncertain.

“It should be. But logically speaking, if a cultivator does not deliberately control his spiritual energy, he will almost die.” Pang Xiuyong said. He swallowed the ten thousand year longevity pill back then. Qi Jun used his spiritual energy to prolong his life.

“Five hundred years, that should mean it hasn’t been long since the golden elixir was formed. Are there still elixirs in the human world?” Lin Chu asked uncertainly.

When Nangong Qing heard their words, he thought of the old scrolls stored in his home. The spiritual world, the human world, and the underworld were collapsing.

“I can go.” Nangong Qing stood up.

Qi Jun and the others all looked at him. He pursed his lips and took a deep breath: “I can go. I’ll find out the news about the Water Mist Room.”

Lin Chu laughed with an ambiguous tone and said, “Okay.”

Qi Jun covered the lower half of his face with his hands and couldn’t help laughing. His Xiaoxi was so adorable.

Song Lecheng followed Nangong Qing and went to the mist room together. Shi Beian and Gu Xingyan looked at Jian Fangzheng who was brought over. Before Liu Er left, Lin Chu put a forbidden spell on him. As long as he did anything morally wrong, he would die of heartache.

The first thing Liu Er did was to carry Lan Heyi and throw him directly into the slums.

Nangong Qing did put in a lot of effort and got a lot of information from the Zhai family, and had a clear understanding of the process of how to send the person away.

The royal capital is always bustling no matter day or night.

Lin Chu’s hair turned black. He stood on the tallest building in the royal capital. Qi Jun squatted beside him. It was the first time for him to see the royal capital from this angle.

For five thousand years, Qi Jun has seen life and death, welcomed and seen off countless tourists. He has walked from one end of the sea to the other. Pang Xiuyong and he will not grow old, but they cannot stay in one place forever.

Pang Xiuyong would look at the dice from time to time, and he was waiting.

Waiting for the invisible possibility.

Countless people passed by him. Qi Jun saw that the nobles and powerful people today would become prisoners tomorrow.

The gust of wind turned into a wisp of green smoke and flew up to the tall building, then turned into a little wolf and said, “They’re gone.”

Lin Chu turned his wrist, and a water-like mirror appeared under their feet, revealing Song Lecheng and Nangong Qing.

Under the guidance of Nangong Qing, Song Lecheng met the Zhai family. With a touch of his hand, Song Lecheng turned into the appearance of Zhai Qing, the head of the Zhai family.

“Then why aren’t you going?” Lin Chu turned his head and looked at Ji Feng.

Ji Feng’s ears trembled, and he turned into a wisp of green smoke and rushed towards Song Lecheng. Before the door opened, a little boy stood next to Song Lecheng.

“More than ten years have passed up there. I didn’t expect that everyone has changed so much.” Qi Jun said, looking at Ji Feng’s appearance. The little wolf who couldn’t even understand human words back then can now transform into a human form.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve, and Qi Jun looked at him.

The kids around me are already able to stand on their own, and some have even become overlords in the spiritual world. In comparison, I really seem to be a gigolo.

Thinking of this, Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing out loud. Living off a gigolo, this was truly a wonderful experience.

“You’ve changed a lot too.” Lin Chu said and turned his head away without looking at Qi Jun.

Others didn’t feel it, but Lin Chu himself knew it. Qi Jun was very calm, too calm, as if he had been waiting for too long, from anticipation to collapse, and then rebuilding himself in the collapse.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu looked at the water mirror and whispered, “I really miss you.”

Qi Jun paused, he hummed, and touched Lin Chu’s head: “Me too.”

“I miss you too.” Qi Jun paused and looked at Lin Chu and said.

The two people clasped hands together and looked at the situation in the water mirror.

The person in the mist room opened the door and was about to close it when he saw Nangong Qing. Song Lecheng held the door, thought about the process Nangong Qing had told him, and then said, “I brought people here.”

The man who opened the door finally opened it completely, revealing his pale face.

“Someone is testing drugs.” Qi Jun looked at the man who opened the door. He was wearing long sleeves and long pants, but a small amount of skin was still exposed. The exposed skin was covered with blue-black spider web patterns.

“Could the elixir of life be poisonous?” Lin Chu moved closer to take a look.

“He was transfusing blood, and the impurities in his body were passed on to ordinary people. Ordinary people couldn’t bear it, and they became poison in their bodies.” Qi Jun also thought about the art of immortality, but this technique was too cruel, so Qi Jun gave up.

“What he is looking for now is children under ten years old. He will extract all their blood and refine it. One hundred people can make a pill. It is said that after taking it, one can return to youth.” Qi Jun thought that this kind of evil magic had disappeared long ago, but he did not expect to see it here.

Ji Feng followed behind Song Lecheng, allowing the people hiding in the dark around him to observe him. Ji Feng was not talking nonsense, even if all the people here were put together, they would not be enough for him to beat.

An old man with a white beard appeared in front of them. He had a pair of eyes as big as green beans. He squinted at Ji Feng and asked, “How old are you?”

“Nine years old!” Ji Feng answered loudly.

“You look in good spirits. Follow me in. You guys stay outside.” The old man with white beard said as he pinched Ji Feng’s bones. He really felt like he was nine years old.

Ji Feng turned around and raised his eyebrows at Song Lecheng, indicating that his disguise was successful. After touching the bones, the old man with white beard and green eyes was ready to take Ji Feng away.

Ji Feng swaggered in behind the white-bearded old man. As soon as he entered the door, his nose wrinkled. Although he had become a human, his nose was still sensitive.

The room was filled with the smell of medicine, blood, and a bit of a foul odor.

“Where is this place?” Ji Feng asked innocently.

The old man with white beard and green eyes glanced at him and scolded: “Who told you to talk nonsense!”

“Don’t be so fierce.” A voice came, and a middle-aged man in a long gown walked over.

The man was dark, and the green gown he wore made him look even darker. He looked at Ji Feng and said with a smile. Ji Feng raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. He had the strongest smell of blood on him.

With just one glance, Ji Feng could see through this man’s ability. He was only at the initial stage of the Golden Core, and it was accumulated by using pills.

Lin Chu stood up and flexed his fists and feet. Qi Jun squatted on the ground, looked at the water mirror, looked at Lin Chu and asked, “Do it now?”

“What else?” Lin Chu asked, tilting his head.

Qi Jun pinched his chin, looked towards the mist and said, “Why don’t we give him a divine punishment?”

Chapter 348 Heavenly Punishment

When Lin Chu heard this, purple lightning flashed from his fingertips and he asked, “Is that so?”

The lightning flipped at the fingertips and turned into a purple-black arrow feather.

“Almost.” Qi Jun nodded, pointed to the sky and said, “It would be better if there were some more changes in the weather.”

Lin Chu curled the corners of his lips. This was not difficult. The dark clouds that appeared when he was in dragon form were now completely under his control.

As Lin Chu’s mind moved, a small dark cloud appeared in the sky.

The small black cloud flew higher and higher, and moved slowly to the sky above the mist. The black cloud became bigger and bigger until it covered the entire mist.

Many pedestrians stopped to look. The dark clouds were too conspicuous, and there were faint traces of purple light passing by.

“Why does this dark cloud cover that area?”

“No one is going to swear there, right?!”

“Hahaha, that should be pretty poisonous.”

There were more and more discussions among the people around. Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu understood what he meant and took out a concealment talisman from his storage bag and stuck it directly on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“Why are you still unhappy, kid?” Qi Jun asked Lin Chu who had put an invisibility talisman on himself.

Lin Chu couldn’t see Qi Jun, and he began to get anxious. He stretched out his hand towards Qi Jun. Qi Jun also stretched out his hand, and their hands touched.

Hold each other tightly.

Lin Chu’s newly-born anxiety was slowly smoothed out.

Ji Feng stood inside the room, face to face with the middle-aged man in green clothes, while Song Lecheng and Nangong Qing were waiting outside.

Nangong Qing was sweating profusely. When he was completely sober, he felt a little regretful and anxious. He was anxious to restore Nangong to its former glory, but he was also worried that if it failed, there might be no Nangong family in this world.

Song Lecheng, disguised as the head of the Zhai family, had a calm expression on his face. He scanned the place with his spiritual sense, and the person in the initial stage of the golden elixir could not find him at all.

The man in green winked at the old man with white beard and green eyes, and the old man retreated, leaving only Ji Feng in the room.

Hayate pretended to be scared, trembling, leaned his back against the door and said, “Who are you?”

“Who am I?” The man in green walked closer and took a deep breath. He felt the vigorous vitality coming from the child in front of him.

“I am an immortal. Would you like to become an immortal too?” The man in green raised his hand and waved it. A pile of moon coins appeared in front of Jifeng. He waved at Jifeng, but Jifeng was completely unmoved and still stood there.

Ji Feng nodded and asked in a low voice: “What’s the gentleman’s name?”

“My name is not important, what’s important is you!” The man in green lost his patience and raised his hand to grab Ji Feng.

Ji Feng bent down and slipped under the green-clothed man’s arm.

Song Lecheng heard the noise coming from the room. Before he could say anything, he saw the white-haired old man coming over and said, “Master Zhai, you brought an outsider this time. If the master is not anxious, you have made a big mistake. I will not keep you for dinner. Please leave quickly.”

Song Lecheng looked at him, patted Nangong Qing on the shoulder and said, “What are you waiting for?”

Nangong Qing bit his back teeth, determined to fight!

He rushed towards the house and crashed into the door. In the room, Jifeng appeared behind the man in green.

“Save me!” Ji Feng’s eyes turned and he shouted loudly.

There was a loud thunder in the sky, and purple lightning flashed through the dark clouds like a giant dragon.

The next second, the door of the mist room exploded open, and the Nangong family rushed out with a child. Everyone recognized Nangong Qing’s face.

“Help!” Nangong Qing’s face was covered in black and gray. When he rushed out, there was a big hole on his shoulder, and bright red blood kept flowing down.

Although the water mist room was remote, it was not deserted, because everyone’s attention was focused here because of the dark clouds. The water mist room exploded instantly, directly detonating the bracelet forum.

Song Lecheng, disguised as the head of the Zhai family, appeared in a panic. He argued with the white-bearded old man and said in a high voice: “I said it was inappropriate to take care of the child this time!”

The real head of the Zhai family learned the news at home, and fainted when he opened the forum and saw the face that looked exactly like his own.

“One or two, you’re looking for death!” The angry roar of the man in green came from behind.

He rushed out of the room, grabbed a stupid medicine man and crushed him with one palm.

He was a Jindan cultivator, but his house was blown up by a half-grown child! The Nangong family must die too!

Lin Chu’s eyes were always fixed on Shui Jing. As soon as he saw the man in green clothes coming out, the lightning in the sky swooped down and hit him directly.

The man in green reacted very quickly and used a small bronze tripod to cover him.

But he did not expect that the lightning would be so strong that it directly shattered the small bronze tripod, and his skin was cracked by the purple lightning.

Nangong Qing stood outside, shaking uncontrollably. Lin Chu’s voice rang in his ears, and he said in a trembling voice, “Heavenly punishment.”

He took a deep breath and shouted loudly: “Heavenly punishment!!”

The sound was so loud that passers-by and those on video recordings could hear it clearly.

The man in green clothes was so angry that he felt dizzy. He stood in the air, surrounded by crimson flames, and stared at Nangong Qing with his eyes.

“Isn’t this the one that the Situ family offered sacrifices to their ancestors last time? Situ what?”

“Situ Qianjun!”

“He’s still alive?!”

“Five hundred years! He must be a goblin!”

“The Situ family is a monster? Then my capital is doomed!”

The head of the Situ family, who was on his way, was so angry when the lord of the capital heard the news that he couldn’t go there at all! He needed to rush back to the Situ family and issue a statement in advance to minimize the harm!

Situ Qianjun in green clothes waved his hand, and a flaming halo appeared and rushed out, rushing towards Nangong Qing as if it had eyes.

Nangong Qing heard the screams around him, and he forgot that Ji Feng was not an ordinary child, so he directly hid Ji Feng under him.

Lin Chu pointed his finger at the dark clouds in the sky, and another purple-red lightning struck the ground.

At the moment of smashing down, Lin Chu opened his mouth and whispered: “Thunderclouds form a shield.”

In an instant, the purple-red lightning exploded directly, and the dark clouds in the sky surged and rushed down, blocking the flaming light wheel.

The lightning hidden in the dark clouds turned into a long sword and slashed out.

The flame wheel that was stirred directly disappeared.

“Where is the master hiding?!” Situ Qianjun also noticed something was wrong at this moment, he stopped in the air and shouted.

Lin Chu did not answer, but just stood beside Qi Jun and waited patiently.

“Start now?” Lin Chu asked.

“Wait a little longer.” Qi Jun knew that if he didn’t provoke public anger now, he thought for a moment and said to Lin Chu, “Tell Ji Feng and let him tell the situation.”

Lin Chu immediately sent a message.

When Ji Feng heard the news, he jumped out of Nangong Qing’s arms and shouted, “You monster! How many children have you killed? How many corpses are buried in the yard? Most of your medicine men were robbed from ordinary people!”

Song Lecheng was hiding in the yard. When he heard this, he grabbed two or three medicine men and threw them out.

The medicine man struggled to get up, but before he could straighten up, Situ Qianjun grabbed his cell phone and held him by the neck.

Lin Chu felt Qi Jun pinching his hand, and he knew that Situ Qianjun had fallen into the trap. Dark clouds surged in the sky, and the lightning turned into countless whips that tied up Situ Qianjun.

He is at the initial stage of the Golden Core Realm, and is made up of elixirs. How could he possibly have the ability to resist Lin Chu?

“Can you use his golden elixir?” Lin Chu suddenly asked.

“As far as I know, it’s not possible. The golden elixir can only be absorbed when the cultivator himself has a golden elixir.” Qi Jun said. He didn’t think it was a pity. If he really used this person’s golden elixir, he would have to suffer for a long time.

“Okay.” When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun say this, he had no scruples about taking action.

First, he threw the half-dead medicine man to Nangong Qing’s position, and then he pulled Situ Qianjun directly into the black cloud.

There was constant thunder in the black clouds, and purple and red colors surged. In the blink of an eye, Situ Qianjun turned into a pitch-black corpse and fell to the ground.

The golden elixir has been destroyed and there is no possibility of survival.

Before Nangong Qing could step forward to take charge of the situation, a crazy woman rushed out and ran straight towards the mist room.

She looked at the dazed look of the medicine man inside. She searched one by one and finally saw the child squatting on the ground with a blue birthmark on his neck.

She hugged the child and burst into tears.

“That must be Old Sun’s wife, I didn’t expect she would make so many children stupid!”

“We don’t know how many have died!”

“Didn’t you just say that a young child died? He deserved it. This is a punishment from heaven. This is a punishment from heaven. The immortal must have appeared!”

For a moment, the entire capital was kneeling down to the dark cloud, shouting for the immortal to appear.

Nangong Qing stood up at this moment, and directly picked up Ji Feng and said: “Heavenly punishment will kill the evildoer in the capital!”

Ji Feng’s ears almost popped out from the shock of his voice.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun jumped down from the roof and took off the invisibility talismans on their bodies.

The two of them returned to the place where Jian Fangzheng was imprisoned, and Gu Xingyan was drinking his sixth cup of milk tea of the day.

“How is it?” He and Shi Beian asked at the same time as they saw Lin Chu and the others.

“Under the punishment from heaven, don’t even think about the five hundred year old things of the Situ family, even the water mist will blast them away.” Song Lecheng, who just came back with Ji Feng, said.

He has restored his face.

When Jian Fangzheng heard this, he stood up suddenly and said, “Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You are lying to me!”

Lin Chu chuckled, turned his wrist, and a thin ray of lightning struck Jian Fangzheng in front of him.

“I’ve already said it’s a punishment from heaven.” Qi Jun walked towards him and spoke slowly.

Jian Fangzheng sat down on the ground with a dead look in his eyes.

“Now can we talk about who is trying to take my property?” After Qi Jun asked this, Jian Fangzheng suddenly raised his head and looked at him.

This person is sick! Seriously ill! Why would he care about property at this time?

Chapter 349 Galaxy Festival

Jian Fangzheng stared at Qi Jun for a long time before slowly saying, “You are seriously ill.”

Qi Jun shook his head and said with a smile: “Why? You said you have a backer, and I have a backer too. My backer demolished your backer, and now it’s my turn to ask you. It’s normal.”

“What’s normal!” Jian Fangzheng roared, “I just wanted some moon coins! Who wouldn’t be greedy?! Lan Heyi has put the moon coins in front of my mouth, and I can’t take a bite?!”

He spoke very confidently, as if all the problems were Lan Heyi’s and he was just an innocent victim.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, just stood up straight and looked down at him.

For a moment, Jian Fangzheng felt like a piece of meat to be slaughtered at will, and he also felt that Qi Jun was looking at maggots in a stinking ditch.

“If you sit in my position, you will know that there are some things I cannot refuse.” Jian Fangzheng’s voice softened.

“So you are the one who wants to take advantage of my little money?” Qi Jun asked again.

“Yes, yes!!” Jian Fangzheng jumped up, his face red and blue, and shouted at the top of his lungs.

Qi Jun waved his hand when he heard this.

The situation in the royal capital has begun to change dramatically. The head of the Situ family resigned. In order to protect themselves, the Zhai family stepped forward to take all the blame and was expelled from the list of the royal capital’s wealthy families.

Four clans and one king, Nangong Qing and the Ke family joined forces to once again join the ranks of the four clans.

A new emperor appoints new ministers. In just a few days, all the people of the Zhai family had been replaced, and the Situ family also suffered heavy losses.

Qi Jun was lying on a recliner in his yard, listening to the noise coming from outside. Everyone said that a new mayor had come to Yuehe Town. He was fair and would build roads for everyone.

“It’s nice to sit under a big tree and enjoy the shade.” Pang Xiuyong, who had just bought glutinous rice chicken, said to Qi Jun who was squinting his eyes.

Qi Jun opened his eyes, looked at Lin Chu who was sitting on the tree and said, “The stream has grown into a big tree.”

Lin Chu was sitting on the tree biting a green fruit, holding a crystal clear stone in his hand and looking over, with his head tilted as if asking Qi Jun why he said that.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s puzzled expression, shook his head and said to Pang Xiuyong: “Are you jealous of me for being a gigolo?”

Pang Xiuyong really wanted to smash this annoying guy in front of him to death with the glutinous rice chicken in his hand! !

“What delicious food did you bring today?” Gu Xingyan slept until noon and came out with his messy hair.

After being in the human world for so long, he should have cut his hair short a long time ago. It was a pity that he insisted on cutting his own hair, so his hair was cut in a mess.

Pang Xiuyong glanced at him unhappily and said, “You just sit there and think about eating all day.”

“Pangzi, you are really nosy.” Gu Xingyan was also a man who would not suffer any loss with words, so he fought back as soon as he opened his mouth.

Pang Xiuyong curled his lips. Only Lin Chu could control Gu Xingyan’s mouth. But think about whose mouth Lin Chu couldn’t control. Pang Xiuyong looked at Qi Jun. This was the saying that there was always someone to conquer.

“Today is the Galaxy Festival, remember to go.” Pang Xiuyong said as he sat on the doorstep.

Gu Xingyan held the watermelon, handed Pang Xiuyong a spoon and asked, “Is it fun?”

“It’s okay, but it’s quite lively.” Pang Xiuyong thought for a while and said, he was not the kind of person who liked to join in the fun, so it would be better for him to stay at home.

The two of them ate the watermelon clean, taking turns to eat a spoonful. Then they sat at the door, each holding a cup of iced fermented glutinous rice wine and drinking it until their bellies were full.

Yuehe Town holds the Galaxy Festival every summer. Despite the hot summer weather, it cannot stop the throbbing hearts of the boys and girls. As soon as night falls, the street lights have already lit up the place again.

Lin Chu was still not used to wearing the clothes here. He stood in the room, facing the mirror, looking left and right.

“Can I come in?” Qi Jun asked while knocking on the door outside.

“Yes!” Lin Chu hurriedly opened the door.

It was the first time that Qi Jun saw Lin Chu like this. His short silver hair was fluffy, with the strands of hair in front covering his eyes. He looked up at Qi Jun with a bit of aggrieved look on his face as he tilted his head.

“Look!” Lin Chu said, and Qi Jun’s eyes fell on Lin Chu.

The waist of the black short-sleeved shirt is just right, showing off the young man’s narrow waist perfectly. The loose light-colored jeans and white sneakers on the lower body just reveal his ankles.

Lin Chu was pulling at his clothes. On his wrist was a dragon-shaped bracelet carved by Qi Jun using Qingxin Yanzhu. The bracelet was loosely placed on the back of his hand.

There is only one sentence in Qi Jun’s mind now: shiny white.

Qi Jun cleared his throat and said, “If you don’t like it, we can just wear a long gown. The one we wore a few days ago was also very nice.”

Lin Chu thought about it, shook his head and said, “Then keep it for when you go back.”

Qi Jun lowered his head and nodded.

“Let’s go!” Lin Chu picked up the lotus lantern placed at the door. Qi Jun learned how to make this lantern from the craftsman in the back street. It can be held in the hand or placed in the river as a lantern.

Ji Feng had already gone out with Gu Xingyan and the others, leaving only Qi Jun and Lin Chu in the yard.

Lin Chu was holding a lantern, and the warm candlelight reflected on his face, making his light golden lychee eyes look unusually bright.

Qi Jun turned around abruptly and took two steps forward. Lin Chu grabbed the hem of his clothes and asked, “Why are you walking so fast?”

Qi Jun sighed, turned around to face Lin Chu, leaned over and kissed Lin Chu between the eyebrows.

“Let’s go release the lanterns.” Qi Jun stood up straight and said, looking at Lin Chu’s red earlobe.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand, and Qi Jun held his child’s hand and walked towards the lively place.

Lin Chu’s white hair was no longer conspicuous in the crowd. Young men and women with colorful hair were sitting in the stalls talking about the latest interesting stories.

Qi Jun was holding Lin Chu’s lantern and following behind him. Lin Chu was holding pastries and his new favorite, grilled sausage.

“I want to eat ice jelly!” Lin Chu looked at the people gathered in front of him, turned sideways and said to Qi Jun, with white icing on the corners of his mouth.

“Then you sit here and wait for me.” Qi Jun chose the right seat and arranged for his little friend to eat and drink before going over to the back of the line.

Lin Chu leaned back in his chair, looking at Qi Jun’s back. He raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a shallow dimple.

“Hello.” A young girl next to me asked quietly, “Can I take a photo with you?”

“Take a photo?” Lin Chu asked.

“Hmm.” She pointed to her bracelet.

“Then take the picture.” Lin Chu didn’t understand this thing. He responded and saw the little girl standing beside him. She turned on the bracelet and the screen was floating. There was a click and a photo appeared on the screen.

Lin Chu’s eyes widened. He suddenly remembered the fragmented memories in the realm of hatred. He and Qi Jun were still missing a photo.

Chapter 350 Let’s Take a Picture

The little girl looked at the photo on her bracelet happily and thanked Lin Chu.

Lin Chu felt a little embarrassed. He opened his cake box and said, “Would you like some peach blossom cake?”

The little girl waved her hands repeatedly, pinched her fingers and blushed as she asked, “Do you have a girlfriend?”

As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Jun came back with two bowls of ice jelly. The hawthorn on the ice jelly was exactly what Lin Chu liked. His eyes lit up and he jumped up from his chair.

“What did you say?” Lin Chu’s attention was all on Qi Jun. He took the ice jelly and turned to ask the little girl.

She didn’t have the courage to say it again. The little girl shook her head, and the bow in her hair swayed. She smiled embarrassedly at Qi Jun and ran into the crowd.

“She asked you again if you have a Taoist partner.” Qi Jun heard it clearly and said to Lin Chu who was happily eating ice jelly.

Lin Chu raised his head, looked at Qi Jun without saying a word, then stretched out his foot and kicked Qi Jun’s calf.

Qi Jun was amused by his little action. He pinched Lin Chu’s earlobe and said deliberately: “Oh, I don’t know if you have a girlfriend. Do you have one, Xiaoxi?”

Hearing Qi Jun’s voice, Lin Chu knew that his evil intentions were revealed again, but Lin Chu still said, “What girlfriend? I only have you.”

Only you.

Qi Jun suddenly felt that his soul, which had just woken up after being abandoned, finally found its way back to reality. He was held in the palm of his own child’s hand, and his heart was firmly patched.

Qi Jun turned his back. He didn’t want Lin Chu to notice his red eyes and tears welling up in his eyes.

His father gave it to him when he was a child. Men don’t shed tears easily, but when he was with Xiaoxi, it was so easy for him to be moved.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Seeing that Qi Jun didn’t say anything, Lin Chu turned his back to him. He put the bowl of ice jelly in his hand into the recycling area on the side and reached out to tug at Qi Jun’s sleeve.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything, for he was afraid that if he spoke, his choked voice would reappear.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu was worried that something had happened, so he quickly turned to the front and saw that Qi Jun’s eyes were red.

The two looked at each other, and both burst out laughing at the same time. Qi Jun’s tears finally fell.

He reached out and held Lin Chu in his arms, and Lin Chu hugged his back tightly.

Qi Jun listened to Lin Chu’s breathing, and only then did he feel real that they were finally back to each other’s side.

“Let’s take a picture!” Lin Chu said in Qi Jun’s ear.

“Okay.” Qi Jun responded.

Letting go of Lin Chu, Qi Jun turned on his bracelet and adjusted the mode. Lin Chu looked up and saw himself on the light screen that popped up on the bracelet.

He is now as tall as Qi Jun. He used his white-haired head to match Qi Jun’s head. The two of them put their heads together and made a “yeah” gesture.

“Does this mean you’re happy?” Lin Chu asked, looking at his scissor hands.

“Isn’t it?” Qi Jun hadn’t taken a photo for a long time.

The two people in the photo were smiling with their eyes curved, Lin Chu showed his fangs, and they were holding each other’s hands tightly under their arms.

Lin Chu looked at the photo on the bracelet and poked it happily with his hand. He couldn’t help but lowered his head and kissed the photo of the two of them.

“You still want to kiss the photo when everyone is here?” Qi Jun teased him.

Lin Chu smiled and reached out to hug Qi Jun’s neck, and the two of them pressed their lips tightly together.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun with his light golden eyes sparkling, and the kiss was fleeting as people came and went.

“I said they were hiding from their date!” Gu Xingyan said, pulling Ji Feng who was about to run over, with two huge bags of milk tea in his other hand.

Ji Feng lowered his head and subconsciously wanted to shake his ears, only to suddenly realize that he had hidden his wolf ears this time.

“Don’t go, come on! Brother will take you to drink milk tea! Don’t look at the adults kissing.” Gu Xingyan grabbed Jifeng’s collar and walked away. Jifeng had no ability to resist at all. He could only stretch out his hand and waved vigorously in the direction of Qi and Lin Chu.

“Do you think that Monk Qi can return to the spirit world this time?” Ji Feng finally decided to call Qi Jun Monk Qi. Lin Chu, the real master, also asked him to call him Monk Lin.

Gu Xingyan knocked on Ji Feng’s head, then leaned over to listen and said, “You don’t have water in your head, do you? If Qi doesn’t go back, do you think Lin Chu can go back? And hasn’t he been injecting spiritual energy into the Soul Pregnant Stone? You know how much spiritual energy he has, it’s ridiculous.”

“You’re right!” Ji Feng nodded his head. What he was most worried about was that Lin Chu would be blinded by lust and stay in the human world with Qi Jun.

After comforting Qi Jun, Gu Xingyan was actually a little unsure. He thought that these two people should go back to the spirit world.

The most lively thing about the Galaxy Festival is releasing lanterns and making wishes. Whoever’s lantern can stay on the water until the next day without turning over, his or her wish will come true.

Qi Jun handed the lotus lantern he had been holding in his hand to Lin Chu. Lin Chu took the lantern down, and the candle inside was still burning slowly.

“Here you go.” Lin Chu took out a black pen and handed it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun took it and watched Lin Chu pick up the pen and write on the lantern. There were only two words: peace.

Qi Jun pursed his lips, he also opened the pen cap and wrote on the petals: Peace.

Just be safe and sound, this is the wish Lin Chu made countless times when he stood in front of the incense sticks he lit.

Placing the lotus lantern into the water, Lin Chu tapped the base of the lantern with his finger. A stream of spiritual energy spread directly from under the lantern to the entire river surface. The water surface, which had been swaying slightly in the breeze just now, now calmed down.

“Let’s go, we’ll go shopping for a while and then go home.” Qi Jun looked at the men and women around him and said.

Lin Chu stood up, clapped his hands, pointed to the other side and said, “Let’s go over there and take a look.”

He saw a human figure on the mountain and decided to worship it if it was a god.

Qi Jun looked in the direction of Lin Chu, which was exactly where Pang Xiuyong lived. It was a good opportunity for him to bring some things over.

The road to the village was difficult to walk on, and fireflies surrounded the two of them. One of them landed on Lin Chu’s shoulder.

The two of them walked up the stairs hand in hand. Qi Jun suddenly stopped and said with a smile: “I forgot that you can fly.”

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “That’s good. Let’s walk slowly.”

Qi Jun hummed, and he held Lin Chu’s hand a little tighter, and the two of them stepped onto a new step.

Every time at this time, Pang Xiuyong would go buy some wine, pour a glass for the stone man in Yuan Die, and drink the rest himself.

When Qi Jun and the others arrived, this man was about to pour himself a third cup.

“Why are you two here?” Pang Xiuyong noticed them as soon as they came up, and laughed at the fireflies surrounding them.

“Come and take a look.” Qi Jun replied.

Pang Xiuyong put away his wine, patted the crumbs on his clothes, stood up and said, “That’s perfect, I’ll take you for a walk.”

Lin Chu walked slowly, his fingers sliding across the stone, and the damp moss on the stone left different marks on his fingers.

“Speaking of which, there’s a statue carved here that’s in charge of marriage and it’s called something like Red Dust Fate or something. I forgot what it’s called. Would you two like to pay your respects?” Pang Xiuyong raised his head and looked at the stone statue carved on it in the dim moonlight.

Qi Jun shook his head and was about to say no, when he heard Lin Chu say, “Okay!”

Qi Jun was still a little dazed when he was grabbed by Lin Chu and stood on the stone platform. He clenched his hands in front of his chest and bowed three times respectfully to the stone statue.

Lin Chu opened his eyes and saw that Qi Jun was still motionless. He poked Qi Jun, and Qi Jun came to his senses at this moment. He imitated Lin Chu and bowed reverently to the stone statue.

Pang Xiuyong was extremely surprised. Who would have thought that Lin Chu was the one taking the lead?

Shouldn’t this kid be fearless? !

“I didn’t expect you still believed this.” Pang Xiuyong waited for them to come up and spoke.

Lin Chu patted the leaves beside him, and the leaves made a fine rustling sound. He said, “There are always times when we are unable to do anything.”

Pang Xiuyong was silent for a while after hearing this. He wiped his face and said, “You are right.”

He stood on the stone platform, put his hands together, and imitated the way he used to dice the fate dice, praying to the stone statue in charge of marriage for some unknown reason.

Chapter 351 Heavenly Way

Pang Xiuyong lowered his head and didn’t know what he was begging for. He kept thinking of a person’s name in his mind.

Looking up at the vague stone statue of a human face in the tree, Pang Xiuyong said with a smile: “Let’s go down the mountain tomorrow and find out who this person is.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he recalled the place he had been to in the capital and said, “I saw the statue of Yuan Di in the capital, and there were many people burning incense.”

Pang Xiuyong paused when he heard this, then started walking again and said, “Then I’m going to go there and see if he looks like him.”

Although Pang Xiuyong said this, he knew in his heart that if it really didn’t look like it, he would destroy it on the spot.

The stone statue of Yuan Di is clean, without even a speck of dust. You can tell at a glance that someone cleans it every day.

Lin Chu stood in front of the stone statue of Yuan Di. The person who used to sit and drink with him has now turned into a stone statue. He guards this place in his own way.

“I didn’t expect that mad dog Pang Xiuyong would now stay with a bald guy like you.” Lin Chu squatted down and filled the wine glass in front of Yuan Di.

A light red aura lit up at the tips of Lin Chu’s fingers, and the aura transformed into thin silk threads that tightly wrapped around the stone statue of Yuan Di.

There is no spiritual energy in the human world anymore. Lin Chu’s light red spiritual energy is wrapped around Yuan Di. He can feel Yuan Di’s weak spirit in the stone.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows. This was something he didn’t expect. Yuan Di was still alive, or rather, his consciousness still existed.

“Brother Qi Jun.” Lin Chu retracted his spiritual energy and just as he opened his mouth to speak, his spiritual energy seemed to be pulled by something.

When he opened his eyes again, Lin Chu was standing in a pitch-black space. Opposite him was Yuan Di, who was sitting cross-legged. A faint white light emanated from Yuan Di’s body.

Lin Chu took a step forward, and there was an invisible wall in front of him blocking his steps. He stretched out his hand and pressed on the invisible wall. The spiritual energy vibrated, and then the whole place vibrated.

Qi Jun and Pang Xiuyong, who were standing outside, felt the ground shaking under their feet and hurriedly looked towards the room behind them. The shaking only lasted for a moment.

Qi Jun ran towards the door behind him. When he opened it, he saw Lin Chu standing there facing the stone statue of Yuan Di.

A milky white figure emitting white light appeared above the stone statue of Yuan Di, and Pang Xiuyong recognized it as Yuan Di at a glance. He wanted to run over, but an invisible wall in front of him completely blocked him.

“Xiaoxi!” Qi Jun shouted loudly, pressing his hands against the transparent wall.

Lin Chu didn’t move, as if he was immersed in another time.

“Long time no see.” Lin Chu took a step forward in this dark space. With this step, he felt like he was flying forward.

“Spiritual space?” Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at his hand, which stretched out towards his chest. His hand went straight through his chest.

Yuan Di in front of him had his eyes tightly closed, his hands placed on his legs with his thumbs touching each other, and a small platform was faintly visible under his body.

“You are about to leave the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Outside the three realms, you are not affected by your lifespan, and there is no such thing as the body disappearing. In other words, you are about to become a god.” After Lin Chu finished speaking, Yuan Di opened his eyes.

His eyes were not like ordinary eyes. There was not a single bit of white in them. With just one glance, Lin Chu saw the endless starry sky. It seemed that he could see through the birth, old age, sickness, death, love, hate, and separation in the world.

“All things are born, and all things die.” Yuan Die’s hands changed. One hand held the killing spell on top, while the other hand was pointing downwards to show a caring look.

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “What happens to all things has nothing to do with me. I have never had much love for anything in this world. It’s just that he and I are here together.”

Yuan Di half lowered his eyes, and the space that was dark just now was now twinkling with stars. He suddenly opened his eyes again. At this moment, Lin Chu felt that Yuan Di was no longer Yuan Di, and there was more of the meaning of heaven in him.

“It can control the cycle of life and death.” The voice of Yuan Die echoed directly in Lin Chu’s mind.

Lin Chu frowned. He hadn’t felt this way for a long time since he entered the realm of refining emptiness.

His body suddenly lit up with red and black auras. The red aura was suppressed, while the black aura swirled wantonly around Lin Chu.

The Heavenly Dao in Yuan Si felt the same feeling on Lin Chu as that on Yang Ze Tianzun, yet it was different. The same thing was the feeling of oppression on them.

To become a god, one must break the Way of Heaven. But what is the Way of Heaven? No one has been able to explain it clearly for so many years.

Yuan Di’s head slowly moved and looked in another direction. Although Lin Chu was in this space full of stars, he still felt that Tiandao was looking at Qi Jun.

Lin Chu’s fighting spirit reached its peak. From the outside, in the eyes of Qi Jun and Pang Xiuyong, Yuan Di and Lin Chu were facing each other, and Lin Chu took a step forward.

This step directly makes the surrounding air become sticky.

In the space where Lin Chu was, the stars behind him had turned into a huge black vortex, sweeping all the planets into it.

“I can take over the sky.” After saying this, Yuan Di closed his eyes, and the feeling of the way of heaven on his body disappeared instantly.

Lin Chu’s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he opened them again, they turned into a pair of normal human black and white eyes.

The space around them also began to disappear and returned to this world.

Yuan Di turned his head to look, he slowly smiled, and his milky white figure sank into the stone statue.

Pang Xiuyong widened his eyes and controlled himself not to let the tears fall. A real man would bleed but not cry!

After the fate dice disappeared, the transparent wall blocking the two of them suddenly disappeared. Qi Jun ran to Lin Chu and checked his body.

Lin Chu opened his arms and cooperated with Qi Jun’s movements.

Pang Xiuyong squatted in front of the stone statue of Yuan Di. He sniffed and cursed in a low voice that the person was heartless.

“Why did he come out suddenly?” Pang Xiuyong couldn’t help but turned around and asked.

He only showed half of his profile, but Qi Jun and Lin Chu still saw his red nose. Who could have imagined that this madman from the Pang family, who was always cursed in the spirit world, would now have a red nose.

“I think it was a sudden reappearance after being possessed by the Heavenly Dao. His current condition is more likely to be the result of the telekinesis of the incense burners in the human world. His spirit has begun to no longer belong to the Three Realms.” Lin Chu paused and said, “One thing I am sure of is that he is still alive.”

Only by being alive can one have immortality.

“This one sentence is enough.” Pang Xiuyong said. He stood up and slowly exhaled a breath. He stretched his hands upwards and made crackling sounds from his body.

Qi Jun suddenly felt that this man seemed to have grown taller, and the decadent air he had before seemed to have been swept away, and his whole body stood up straight.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, and after thinking for a while, he said, “This is a soul-bearing stone, a new discovery in the spirit world. I injected some of my spiritual energy into it, and it should be enough for you to use for a long time. You can try to touch it with your spiritual energy. Thank you for taking care of Qi Jun.”

Lin Chu took a step back, and even though he was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, he still bowed to Pang Xiuyong.

Pang Xiuyong took the shiny stone from Lin Chu’s hand and said, “You’re welcome. I’m the one thanking you.”

“Although this gate cannot be open all the time, as long as there is a chance, I will come down or ask someone to come down to give you the soul-bearing stone.” Lin Chu said, holding Qi Jun’s hand tightly. What he was most worried about was that Qi Jun would not go back to the spirit world with him. If Qi Jun was unwilling at that time, Pang Xiuyong would probably help him persuade him.

The two men waved goodbye to Pang Xiuyong, left their home, and walked down along the mountain path.

The fireflies were surrounding them again. Qi Jun looked at the little firefly on Lin Chu’s shoulder. The little boy was jumping down. He couldn’t help but said, “Walk slower and be careful.”

After saying that, he knocked his head. Lin Chu was much stronger than him now.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he said “oh” and immediately walked down the stairs one step at a time.

“Don’t you want to go back to the spirit world?” Lin Chu asked in a low voice as he walked to the last step.

Qi Jun was confused. When did he say he would not go back? Didn’t he always act like a good husband?

“I saw that you never mentioned it. You are used to staying in the human world. I thought you didn’t want to.” Lin Chu felt a little embarrassed. He twisted his hands together and hooked his fingers.

Qi Jun laughed out loud, and his laughter became louder and louder. Finally, he knocked on Lin Chu’s head and held his hand, which was almost twisted into a dough, in his own hand.

“I didn’t. There’s only one thing I think about, and that is to be with you.” Qi Jun pulled Lin Chu forward. As he spoke, he heard the child behind him start to sniff.

Just as he was about to turn around, Lin Chu held his shoulder and said, “Don’t turn around, keep moving forward!”

“Okay.” Qi Jun continued to lead Lin Chu forward.

“The golden elixir can be recast, right?” Lin Chu’s voice was a little hoarse.

Qi Jun nodded. His first thought was to rebuild his golden elixir, but there was no spiritual energy in the human world, and he had no way to ascend to the spiritual world.

He went to ask the tree spirit to take him back, but there was no other answer except the rustling of leaves.

“It will be fine, don’t worry.” After Qi Jun said this, he felt the hand he was holding tighten a little.

“Um!”

As they talked, they walked to the stream. The lanterns were floating on the water, like stars from the sky falling into the human world.

“Look! It’s ours!” Lin Chu said, pointing to a lotus lantern not far away. The lotus lantern made by Qi Jun was indeed different from others, and it could be seen at a glance.

The sun jumped out from the mountains, and the warm light shone on the water. A night passed, and the lanterns remained.

Wish come true.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and revealed a faint smile.

Peace, peace, they will both be safe.

Outside the human world, Yangze Tianzun opened his eyes, raised the corners of his lips to reveal an ambiguous smile and said: “Heavenly Way.”

Chapter 352: Spying

When Yangze Tianzun woke up, a man came flying from outside the clouds, stepping on a plum branch. There was a mark on his face that had been scratched by an animal, and his flesh and blood were exposed, looking horrible.

This man was kneeling in Yunzeju where Yangze Tianzun lived. Only Yangze Tianzun could build a city above the clouds. The title of Tianzun was above all other immortal cultivators.

The man who came with the plum blossoms on his feet prostrated himself on the ground and said loudly: “Nuzhuo Kaiji, I pay my respects to the Heavenly Lord.”

Yang Ze Tianzun’s hands were resting on his chair. His hair was a light gray, between the boundary of white and black. His pupils had turned completely black, and if you looked closely, you could even see tiny stars.

Unlike Yuan Die, Yuan Die clearly has the same pressure as the Heavenly Dao, or it can be said that it has become one with the Heavenly Dao, while the pressure on Yang Ze Tianzun is subtly in opposition to the Heavenly Dao.

“What’s wrong?” Yangze Tianzun lowered his eyes and asked the person who was almost crawling towards him.

His voice did not seem to come from his own mouth, but rather seemed to come from all directions, causing Zhuo Kaiji’s ears to go numb and pain to spread in his eyes. They were cultivators who came from the Underworld.

Only obey the strongest. This is the principle that the Underworld has followed since the beginning.

Zhuo Kaiji lowered his head even deeper and said, “I am here to report that among the children brought up from the human world, 500 out of the 3,500 spiritual roots have successfully broken through to the foundation-building stage, and 5,000 out of the 6,000 four spiritual roots have entered the foundation-building stage. Your Majesty, you are right. As long as you have spiritual roots, you can practice.”

“Is it only the foundation building?” asked Yangze Tianzun. He pointed his finger, the clouds and mist dispersed, and a water mirror emerged.

In the water mirror was a picture of Qi Jun walking on a small path. Yang Ze Tianzun waved his hand, and no color appeared on Qi Jun’s body. Yang Ze Tianzun began to feel interested. He didn’t care about Lin Chu, who looked the same as him in the Heavenly Dao.

He was more interested in Qi Jun, whose five spiritual roots had dropped from the Nascent Soul stage to the current mortal state.

Can the five spiritual roots really be cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage? Yangze Tianzun was born a genius. He did not understand, nor did he feel that he needed to understand those who were inferior to him.

“I will urge them to practice!” Zhuo Kaiji heard what Yangze Tianzun said and hurriedly lowered his head.

A powerful being in the fusion realm was submissive in front of Yangze Tianzun.

“How come you are still like this even though you are already at the Fusion Stage?” Yang Ze Tianzun’s eyes fell on him and swung around but he still didn’t say the word “waste”: “Forget it, in another three months, no, one month, those who haven’t reached the Foundation Establishment Stage will be dealt with, regardless of age.”

It’s dealt with. When Zhuo Kaiji heard these three words, he couldn’t help but look up at Yangze Tianzun.

Just one glance from Yangze Tianzun made him feel pain all over his body.

“Yes, I understand.” Zhuo Kaiji paused and then tremblingly said, “The human world has not been crushed by the spirit world. Those rubbish are still alive. Do we need to take action again?”

“Why rush? Let them evolve first. Don’t you think that when they see their most advanced weapons fall apart in front of us, they will know what is superior.” Yang Ze Tianzun thought of the statement made by that group of mortals when his spiritual consciousness was observing the human world before. They called themselves superior life forms.

“Yes.” Zhuo Kaiji knelt on the ground and backed away.

He stepped on his own peach blossom and flew to the other side.

Cultivators often ask, what is above the spiritual world? Above the spiritual world is the fairyland, and only fairies can be found. If one wants to become a god, one must break through the way of heaven. Yangze Tianzun has been fighting against the way of heaven for so many years.

Those people with spiritual roots from the underworld and the human world who were brought up by them before are now trapped in the Wutong River in the fairyland. The barrier of the Hundred Thousand Mountains has trapped all of them.

The Zhuo family behind Zhuo Kaiji, as well as the three major families in the underworld, and many of the powerful people in the spiritual world now worship Yangze Tianzun.

They firmly believed that in the world that Yangze Tianzun had built for them, there were no mortals, only cultivators, and all inferior racial bloodlines should be abandoned.

Only when higher bloodlines blend with higher bloodlines can a true god be born.

Thinking of this, Zhuo Kaiji abandoned his sympathy. He looked at the group of children who had not yet reached the foundation-building stage. What was waiting for them was the word “deal with”.

Yangze Tianzun looked at the direction where Zhuo Kaiji left and chuckled. How stupid! The smarter people are, the more stupid they are.

Then let everyone become a stepping stone on your road to becoming a god!

Qi Jun in the human world suddenly raised his head. He felt as if someone was looking at him. It felt like someone was looking directly through his body into his soul.

The moment Qi Jun raised his head, he met Yang Ze Tian Zun’s gaze. Yang Ze Tian Zun twisted his hair with his fingers and exclaimed: “This is really interesting.”

As he spoke, Yangze Tianzun waved his hand, and the clouds behind him instantly turned into countless stars. Planets of all sizes surrounded him. He waved the sword with his finger, and a huge planet shrank and rotated in his palm.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the faintly visible stars in the slightly shining sky. He stopped and called Lin Chu and said, “Xiaoxi, look, is it moving?”

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyesight was much better than Qi Jun’s. He could clearly see that the stars in the sky were rotating rapidly, as if someone was gently moving them with their fingertips.

“It’s rotating.” Lin Chu pointed to a direction and said, “It’s irregular, sometimes it goes to the right, sometimes it goes to the left.”

“It sounds like someone is dialing it, right?” Qi Jun asked.

“Yes.” Lin Chu nodded. This was the first time he felt threatened since he reached the Refining Void Realm, the power of heaven on Yuan Di just now and this power now.

Qi Jun covered his eyes with his hands and said, “Let’s go.”

Lin Chu retracted his gaze, he hummed, and the two walked forward hand in hand. Lin Chu suddenly asked: “What is above the spirit world?”

Qi Jun lowered his head and thought about it. In Lingji’s collection of books, he mentioned that interface before and said, “Above the spirit world, some people say it is the fairy world, but it’s strange that fewer and fewer cultivators ascend to the fairy world, or some cultivators have begun to learn to enjoy themselves.”

“Enjoy?” Lin Chu didn’t understand what was so enjoyable in the spiritual world.

“I’d rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. I can be the boss in the mortal world, and be a younger brother in the fairy world.” Qi Jun turned around and shrugged his shoulders.

Lin Chu nodded. Indeed, that was the case with the former leader of the Red Heart Alliance.

“What about the other part?” Lin Chu took a few steps forward and walked side by side with Qi Jun.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “I don’t know. Some of the monks suddenly disappeared.”

No one knew their whereabouts, and no one knew what these people were going to do. It was as if they simply chose to leave because they were disgusted with this world.

Lin Chu said, “I have opened up a large vegetable garden behind our house. When we get back, if we don’t want to practice anymore, we can go home and farm.”

In the vegetable garden, Qi Jun suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lin Chu, his pupils trembling as he said, “I seem to have forgotten Xirang.”

“Forgot Xirang,” Lin Chu repeated, widening his eyes and said, “Then can it repair the golden elixir?!”

“No,” Qi Jun answered affirmatively.

Lin Chu’s face fell, he puffed his cheeks unhappily, and muttered softly: “If it can’t repair the golden elixir, it’s useless.”

Qi Jun was amused by Lin Chu’s words. When Qi Jun laughed, Lin Chu also laughed. The two of them happily ate breakfast and put the rotating star behind their minds.

Ji Feng was standing at the door watching Qi Jun and the others come back. He jumped up with joy and waved at them. Gu Xingyan came out holding a big bowl of noodles and said, “Hey, come and see, the date is back.”

Shi Beian came back with two bowls of noodles, glanced at Gu Xingyan and said, “You’re the only one who doesn’t have a date. Seeing how you look, I recently learned a new word that suits you very well.”

Gu Xingyan was just a bad mouth, and he still rushed to ask: “What?”

“Sour!” Song Lecheng jumped out from behind Shi Beian and brought his bowl of noodles.

Gu Xingyan sighed and wished he could beat the man to pieces with one punch.

“You’re the only one who talks too much nonsense. Jifeng, go eat.” Lin Chu threw the moon coin to Jifeng.

Ji Feng caught the purse and ran towards the street. He had recently met a new friend and he agreed to treat him to dinner today!

Qi Jun also brought back two bowls of noodles. The old lady across the street saw that Qi Jun refused to take the money and smiled and asked him to come back tomorrow. She secretly put more diced meat in it for Qi Jun.

Several people squatted at the door of the room and slurped noodles. Lin Chu didn’t like spicy food. Qi Jun frowned at him and bought a bag of crispy candies.

“Speaking of which, let’s go back quickly.” Gu Xingyan finished his noodles, squatted at the door and asked, holding the bowl.

“Almost. I remember Zhou Ke from Tiangong Pavilion said when we came down that each time the channel is opened, the energy can only last for ten days at most.” Song Lecheng put down the bowl, took a long breath, and reached out to steal Lin Chu’s crispy candy, but was hit back by Lin Chu.

Lin Chu calculated the time and said, “It is indeed almost time, so let’s go.”

Before he could finish his words, he saw Gu Xingyan and the others returning the bowls and running out, as if they wanted to empty out the shop.

“You can’t bring the liquid up, right?” Qi Jun couldn’t help but ask when he saw the amount of milk tea that Gu Xingyan carried by himself.

“No, it’s okay. Let’s go buy them too! We must not lose to them!” Lin Chu said as he pulled Qi Jun and ran out.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand weakly towards his house. Sometimes, it is not necessary to be so strong.

In Qi Jun’s small courtyard, milk tea occupied half of the space. As expected, no matter what time it was, everyone would not forget to eat. Shi Beian had already started putting a second storage ring on his hand.

Chapter 353 Return to the Spirit World

Early in the morning, several children huddled together at the door of Qi Jun’s house, holding their own snacks in their hands.

As soon as Qi Jun opened the door, he saw Ermao standing in the front. The child’s eyes reddened as soon as he saw him. He lowered his head, sniffed, and said, “Mr. Qi, my mother said you are going home.”

“Yes, I’m going home.” Qi Jun was stunned when he heard Ermao say the word “home”, but then he realized that Lin Chu and the others had been saying that they wanted to go home and go on a shopping spree recently.

He patted Ermao’s head, and the little boy sniffed and raised the steamed bun in his hand high.

“You keep it.” Before Qi Jun could finish his words, Ermao stuffed it into his arms.

Following behind Ermao was a little girl with pigtails. She looked up at Qi Jun and stammered, “Thank you, Mr. Qi, for buying my food. This is for you.”

Or he stuffed it directly into Qi Jun’s arms. It was a bunch of blooming flowers.

The children behind followed suit, fearing that Qi Jun would not want the things, so they stuffed the things into Qi Jun’s arms and ran away without saying a word.

Qi Jun stood at the door for a while and his hands were full of things. Finally, a little girl hiding behind a pillar, with her hands behind her back, did not say a word, just looked at the door of Qi Jun’s house.

“Douzai, what’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked when he saw the little girl didn’t say anything.

Douzi hid backwards without saying a word, and looked at the door of Qi Jun’s house shyly.

Lin Chu came out with his hair messy from sleep, and the collar of his pajamas fell to his shoulders.

Douzi suddenly ran over and was about to bump into Lin Chu’s legs. Lin Chu reached out and held Douzi’s head. Douzi lowered his head embarrassedly and raised the bag in his hand high.

“This is for you.” When Lin Chugang took the paper bag from Douzi’s hand on the street, Douzi shouted hurriedly and ran away.

Lin Chu looked at the bag in his hand, which had the words “Tianyuexuan” printed on it. Tianyuexuan makes the best desserts in Yuehe Town. When Lin Chu opened the bag, he found a small lychee cake inside.

“You eat, thank you.” Douzai was standing not far away, and said to Lin Chu with a red face.

Lin Chu only then remembered that Douzi was a little girl he met at the street corner, crying because of a fall. He felt sorry for her and bought her a piece of steamed cake.

“Thank you!” Lin Chu raised the bag in his hand and said.

Douzi turned around and ran away quickly, as if Lin Chu was not saying thank you but was coming to catch her.

Gu Xingyan stood at the door and looked at the things in the hands of the two people, with a disdainful expression on his face: “Yo yo yo, someone is sending you something.”

Lin Chu rolled his eyes at him. Ever since this man left the Red Heart Alliance, he had completely let himself go.

“Hey!” A boy riding a worn-out bicycle, with one foot on the ground, called out to Gu Xingyan. Gu Xingyan recognized at a glance that this was the kid he met when he went to kidnap Lan Heyi that day.

Gu Xingyan raised his chin towards him, but before he could say anything, a bag was thrown at him.

Gu Xingyan caught the bag, but before he could say anything, the kid pedaled away on his bike.

“For you!!” You could tell that the voice came from the wind.

Gu Xingyan lowered his head and opened the bag. Inside were some things that were not very valuable to him. He sniffed and said, “I just like to eat spicy strips!”

Qi Jun looked at him, shook his head, and gestured to Lin Chu, asking if there was something wrong with this kid’s brain.

Lin Chu nodded heavily.

Pang Xiuyong brought two bottles of good wine and handed them to Qi Jun, and Qi Jun handed the key to the room to Pang Xiuyong.

The two of them sat on the roof. Pang Xiuyong looked at the key in his hand and asked, “Are you going to go up this time?”

“Just give it a try, and we’ll talk about it if it doesn’t work.” Qi Jun said frankly.

After hearing what Qi Jun said, Pang Xiuyong put the key into his pocket, crossed his legs and lay on his back and said, “You are really a jerk. I have known you for so many years, but you are still the same.”

“What does it look like?” Qi Jun asked with a shrug.

“I wanted to compete with Lin Chu to see if he is a so-called genius. Later, I realized that I don’t care whether he is a genius or not, I care about those who praise him.” Pang Xiuyong said and patted Qi Juan on the shoulder: “He looks cold, and you are cold inside. You two are a perfect match.”

“Those guys in the human world think that cutting off emotions and love is the way to practice the ruthless way.” Pang Xiuyong stood up, stretched, lowered his head and looked at Qi Jun who was looking into the distance.

“You should practice the ruthless way.” Pang Xiuyong and Qi Jun have known each other for so long that he really understands what it means to appear to be affectionate.

Qi Jun glanced at him unhappily and said, “Nonsense.”

“If it weren’t for Lin Chu, you should have embarked on the path of ruthlessness. Love is not love, and forgetting love is not ruthlessness.” As Pang Xiuyong said this, he saw Lin Chu flying up from below.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and looked at Pang Xiuyong and asked, “What did you say you wanted to repair?”

Pang Xiuyong looked up at the sky and down at the ground, and said seriously: “I just said he should practice dual cultivation!”

“I’ll sew your mouth shut!” Qi Jun jumped up and was about to kick Pang Xiuyong, but Pang Xiuyong simply jumped off the roof and waved at Qi Jun.

He waved goodbye to his friend of so many years.

“What is the ruthless way?” Lin Chu, who was standing next to Qi Jun, couldn’t help but asked in a low voice.

When Qi Jun looked at him, Lin Chu deliberately ignored Qi Jun’s expression and bumped into Qi Jun with his calf.

“He’s talking nonsense.” Qi Jun knew Lin Chu’s anxiety. He stood up and looked at the roof of his house and said, “Why don’t we go down? I’m afraid it will collapse and kill me.”

When Lin Chu heard the word “send away”, he turned around and glared at Qi Jun, then grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and took him away.

“He was talking about the supreme way of forgetting emotions. I don’t think I have reached that high a level.” Qi Jun stood up straight and looked at Lin Chu. He did not talk about the topic vaguely.

Lin Chu heard it and nodded and asked, “That pile of golden elixirs.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he knocked on Lin Chu’s head and said, “Your head is full of golden elixirs. You can practice as long as you have spiritual energy. Just start over. What are you afraid of?”

“Let’s go together.” Lin Chu said as he hit Qi Jun’s shoulder, moved closer, squinted his eyes and looked at him and said, “Anyway, you can’t leave me alone!”

Shi Beian held Jifeng down, and they gathered together and talked in a low voice. Jifeng struggled to open his mouth and said that his parents who provided him with food and clothing would definitely go back to the spirit world with him!

Before they left, they accepted Gu Xingyan’s suggestion and went to see Nangong Qing.

Nangong Qing was lying on his desk, wishing he could eat everything in front of him.

“Hey” Gu Xingyan appeared out of nowhere above Nangong Qing.

Nangong Qing raised her head, and Gu Xingyan didn’t say anything. He just pinched Nangong Qing’s mouth open and stuffed the pill in.

“What is this!!” Nangong Qing raised his head and wanted to look for the surveillance cameras in the room. When he looked up, he saw that all four surveillance cameras were broken.

“It’s nothing, just a little thing. If you do something bad, I will let your intestines be pierced and your stomach rotted to death.” After Gu Xingyan finished speaking, he saw Nangong Qing’s face turn pale.

He opened and closed his mouth but couldn’t utter a word. Having seen the abilities of these people, he believed Gu Xingyan’s words without a doubt.

“I understand.” Nangong Qing stood up straight and said with his head down.

What else can I do? I can’t beat him, and if he doesn’t obey me, am I going to be beaten to death right now? !

Nangong Qing waited for Gu Xingyan to disappear, opened the window and saw Qi Jun and Lin Chu with their backs to him. The white-haired man was the real boss, and the whole royal capital would be reduced to ashes with just a move from him.

“Let’s go.” Gu Xingyan patted the non-existent dust on his hands and said to them.

Shrink the earth into an inch.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun arrived at the tree soul in the blink of an eye. The tree soul seemed to recognize Qi Jun, and its branches and leaves began to tremble gently.

The Qingyun Pearl in Qi Jun’s body, which had turned gray, did not react at all.

“Long time no see.” Qi Jun patted the tree soul and said.

Snow was flying all around, and Lin Chu directly erected a barrier. Song Lecheng and Shi Beian injected their spiritual energy into the array plates they were carrying.

The formation disk instantly grew larger, and the words on it floated out and collided with each other in mid-air. A huge instrument flew out from the formation disk.

Lin Chu reached out and pressed the handle of the instrument, and spiritual energy surged out.

Lin Chu reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s collar. Qi Jun felt the pressure coming from around his body and he closed his eyes.

A golden light shot up from the top of the mountain. Pang Xiuyong looked at it, patted the stone statue on the shoulder and said, “They have gone home. I am still waiting for you. You can’t just breathe a little bit. If it weren’t for Lin Chu, I would have thought it was just the wind.”

The stone statue of Yuan Die moved slightly.

Zhou Ke had been waiting here early. He calculated that it was only about two hours. Zhou Ke was afraid that Lin Chu would come back and take away all his belongings.

Ji Feng jumped out of the passage first, and now was looking at the passage eagerly.

The remaining few people came out one by one. As soon as Gu Xingyan came out, he stuffed a cup of milk tea into Zhou Ke’s mouth and said, “Drink it while it’s cold.”

Zhou Ke didn’t dare to move. Lin Chu walked out of the passage and his mother’s silver hair turned into short hair. Zhou Ke was almost scared to death. Then a somewhat unfamiliar face stood next to Lin Chu.

As soon as Qi Jun stepped into the spiritual world, he felt spiritual energy rushing towards him from all directions. His pores opened up and he was breathing wildly. The Qingyun Pearl began to rotate slowly, and the gray color on it faded, revealing a four-colored spiritual pearl.

Qi Jun’s body made crackling sounds. Lin Chu stared at Qi Jun closely, fearing that something might have gone wrong.

Zhou Ke slowly moved his feet, approached Gu Xingyan and asked, “Who is this?”

Gu Xingyan looked at Qi Jun and said, “You don’t even know this person. Go down and listen to his storytelling more often when you have time.”

But Zhou didn’t have the courage to ask further.

Qi Jun exhaled a breath of foul air, and his body grew taller. Originally, Lin Chu was as tall as Qi Jun, but Qi Jun grew a little taller after entering the spiritual world. Now he became the same as he was at the beginning. Lin Chu was two centimeters shorter than Qi Jun.

“I have already reached the peak of foundation building. I really didn’t expect this.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu hung on him directly.

Chapter 354 Zhou Ke: Who Understands

Zhou Ke stood aside, wishing he could dig his eyes out. He lowered his head and shook it constantly, muttering to himself, “I didn’t see it, I didn’t see it.”

Gu Xingyan patted his shoulder and said, “Don’t worry, I’m calm.”

Zhou Ke didn’t dare to believe what he said, so he moved forward step by step and hid behind Gu Xingyan.

Before he could stand firmly, he saw a small light blue flower flying towards him from a distance. As soon as the flower landed on the ground, it changed into the appearance of Sun Chuchu.

Sun Chuchu no longer looked the same as before. She now had her black hair tied up high with a wooden hairpin on it and two crystal clear silver flowers on her ears.

The blue dress was simple, with a very light yellow belt around the waist and two small daggers hanging from the ribbons on the wrists.

“Master Qi!” Sun Chuchu saw Qi Jun’s eyes turn red first.

Lin Chu turned around and looked at Sun Chuchu. The smile on his face had completely disappeared, and Sun Chuchu felt cold all over.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s shoulders. Lin Chu looked up at Qi Jun. He smiled and said to Sun Chuchu, “Long time no see, Monk Sun.”

Sun Chuchu couldn’t hold back her tears. They fell like pearls from a broken string. She cried louder and louder. She even stuttered, “You disappeared for a long time. I asked Lin Chu, but he didn’t tell me. I opened an orphanage and several women’s book clubs. I just want to ask you if it’s right to do this.”

Her crying became louder and louder. Gu Xingyan couldn’t bear it any longer and went over to cover the woman’s mouth with his hand. Sun Chuchu could only make a whimpering sound.

Qi Jun didn’t expect that the first person he met would be Sun Chuchu. He heard Sun Chuchu’s words clearly.

Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand and walked forward. Looking at Sun Chuchu whose eyes were red from crying, he said, “You did the right thing. It is not easy for women to establish themselves. Running a school, reading poetry and understanding principles are the few ways they can go. You did the right thing and you did it very well. You are a role model for them.”

Sun Chuchu stopped crying. She sniffed, looked at Qi Jun, nodded her head heavily and said, “I know, I know.”

She thought of her past and left it behind. Everything was moving forward. Someone had helped her in the past, and now she wanted to help more people.

Lin Chu looked at Sun Chuchu, pursed his lips, and said dryly: “If you have no money, go find Duan Shaoyan.”

Sun Chuchu was still a little scared of Lin Chu. When she heard Lin Chu’s voice, she subconsciously suppressed her own voice and hummed softly.

Song Lecheng was upset when he saw the tearful atmosphere over there. He pushed Zhou Ke forward and said, “This is Zhou Ke, the Pavilion Master of Tiangong Pavilion. It’s all because of him that we can go up and down smoothly.”

Zhou Ke lowered his head and wished he could tap the ground with his toes.

Thank you so much Song Lecheng! Sometimes it’s better to be a transparent person! I really regret that I should have brought the invisibility charm!

“Master Zhou, thank you very much.” Qi Jun looked at this master craftsman who wanted so much that he almost wanted to bury himself in the ground.

Zhou Ke waved his hands hurriedly and said, “You’re welcome, you’re welcome. It’s also with the strong support of Lin Xianjun that our Tiangong Pavilion was able to succeed. You, you are really polite.”

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, “I haven’t been to the spirit world for a long time. I’ll come to thank you later.”

When Lin Chu heard this, he took out a small box from his storage bag and threw it to Zhou Ke, who hurriedly caught it.

“In the past few years, there are 300 million spirit beads and a Heart-Smoking Lotus.” After Lin Chu finished speaking, he saw that Zhou Ke’s eyes were almost as bright as light bulbs.

Zhou Ke cleared his throat modestly, looked at Lin Chu and Sun Chuchu and said, “I wish you and Monk Sun a long and happy marriage.”

In an instant, Zhou Ke swore it was definitely an instant, he felt the air around him solidify and his breathing almost stopped.

Gu Xingyan slowly put down his hand that was covering Sun Chuchu’s mouth. He tried hard to purse his lips. He really tried hard, but he still couldn’t help it.

“Hahahahahaha!”

Gu Xingyan started laughing, and Song Lecheng and Shi Beian couldn’t help it either. The three of them laughed louder than the other.

Sun Chuchu waved her hands hastily and said, “No, no, no, I’m not.”

Zhou Ke hadn’t finished listening yet. He patted his forehead and said, “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I said the wrong thing. Monk Sun and this monk should…”

Before he could finish his words, he saw Lin Chu smiled at him and put his hand on Zhou Ke’s shoulder.

In Zhou Ke’s puzzled eyes, he took back the wooden box that Zhou Ke was holding in his arms and said, “Don’t think about the spirit beads. Go wash your eyes when you have time.”

Zhou Ke was shocked, what did he do wrong? !

“Master Zhou, is there a possibility that he and I are the Taoist companions?” Qi Jun saw that Zhou Ke’s pupils were shaking so much that his eyes were about to pop out, and asked with a smile, pointing at himself and Lin Chu.

Zhou Ke moved his eyes to Qi Jun, and then slowly turned to Lin Chu.

Two men, no, no, no, Zhou Ke shook his head frantically, how could he question the Immortal King.

“You two are a perfect match. I didn’t see you clearly just now.” Zhou Ke said this sincerely.

He looked at Lin Chu, who now showed an embarrassed expression, and handed the wooden box back to him.

“Really! You two are made for each other!” Zhou Ke said this in a sonorous and powerful voice while holding his spirit pearl.

Sun Chuchu stood behind Qi Jun and nodded frantically, wishing she could click her head off.

“Thank you, Monk Zhou.” Qi Jun nodded, turned around and looked at the channel array behind him and said, “I would like to learn the array from Monk Zhou when I have time in the future.”

“Welcome!” Zhou Ke said this without any disobedience. Qi Jun’s coming is equivalent to Lingzhu’s coming.

Lin Chu stood aside and tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve.

“Master Zhou, we’ll take our leave first.” Qi Jun reached out and held Lin Chu’s hand, then nodded to Zhou Ke.

Zhou Ke felt like he was watching a fantasy drama. Was that very obedient and well-behaved cultivator the Immortal Lord Baihong? !

He silently opened his group sound transmission note and said, “Who understands? Friends! I have seen the man of Immortal Lord Baihong!”

There was no sound from the burning group transmission note. Just when Zhou Wei thought that no one was talking, everyone’s chattering voices came out.

Anyway, no one dared to go to Immortal Lord Baihong to see who it was.

“The Star Alliance has changed a lot.” Qi Jun thought for a moment that he had returned to the human world. The highest house in the Star Alliance was suspended in the air, surrounded by four small lighthouses of different colors.

Lin Chu hummed and said, “That’s the highest place, the Discipline Department. The four lighthouses are the residences of the four elders.”

After he finished speaking, he paused, stood on the White Rainbow Sword, moved closer, and whispered, “But they are not as strong as me.”

Qi Jun pinched his cheeks, and Lin Chu’s eyes widened and his cheeks puffed up.

“Where are the dragon clan?” After Qi Jun asked this question, he saw Lin Chu’s face darken instantly.

“Kill those who deserve to be killed, and imprison those who deserve to be imprisoned.” Lin Chu threw down these eight words in a harsh voice.

Ye Ping saw a white light flash past his head. He was still unwilling to give up and secretly looked at Duan Shaoyan. Duan Shaoyan glanced at him.

“I’m going to go see Immortal Lord Lin, you can do whatever you want.” Duan Shaoyan waved his hand, saying that good words could not persuade a damned ghost.

Ye Ping brought the snacks she had made and hurried towards Lin Chu’s residence.

Lin Chu stopped the Baihong Sword and jumped off the sword first. Qi Jun followed him down. He hurriedly reached out to support Qi Jun.

Ye Ping stood not far away and looked at Qi Jun. This man did look a bit like herself. No wonder the Red Heart Alliance sent her here.

He is unwilling to accept this! He is unwilling to accept this!!

Chapter 355: Gambling agreement?

It was the first time that Qi Jun saw a man who looked like his former self.

Or maybe he is more like Qi Jun, not just in appearance, but also in the ambition hidden in his eyes.

Ye Ping stood behind a tree in the corner of the yard. He looked at Qi Jun carefully, wanting to know from him what it was that Lin Chu would like.

His gaze was not direct, but it was too sticky, so Qi Jun could find his trace without any effort.

Duan Shaoyan just took a look from a distance and confirmed that it was Qi Jun who came back, so he hurried back to tell Zong Zhiyao and Duan Ziming.

Duan Ziming suddenly stood up from his seat, held Zong Zhiyao’s hand tightly and said, “He is very lucky. He is very lucky.”

When Master Li heard Duan Shaoyan’s words, he took out an exquisite box from his room and handed it to Duan Shaoyan.

“What is this?” Duan Shaoyan shook the phone but heard no sound.

“Give it to Monk Qi, there is a wisp of Five Elements Qi in it.” Master Li clenched his hands, the long robe on his body outlined his waist tightly, and the whole person looked quite tall and straight.

Duan Shaoyan was still a little dazed when he took the box. He asked Master Li blankly, “Are you secretly in love with Qi Jun?”

Master Li rolled his eyes at him in annoyance. This man has always been a dog that can’t spit out ivory.

He waved his hand and chose to leave, closing the door. Master Li leaned his back against the door and exhaled a breath.

He never thought that he could reach this position. He had always been the waste of the family. Qi Jun gave Duan Shaoyan a plan and he took advantage of it. Although the plan looked outrageous, it really allowed him to move towards a higher level of cultivation step by step.

In the final analysis, people all want to live their own lives.

He covered his eyes and laughed. He had escaped from the Li family and survived.

Duan Shaoyan hurriedly arrived at Qi Jun’s house with the Five Elements Qi, and saw Ye Ping and Qi Jun face to face.

Qi Jun even tilted his head towards Ye Ping.

Duan Shaoyan was standing outside and felt a strange feeling in his heart. He squatted silently behind a tree, but felt that he could not see clearly, so he moved forward.

“Do you know who I am?” After Ye Ping said this, her whole body began to tremble uncontrollably. She couldn’t help but put her hands behind her back, tightly clasping her wrists.

Qi Jun waved his hand and said, “Let’s go and talk in the shade.” After that, he took a step and walked towards the tree.

For a moment Ye Ping didn’t know whether he should follow or not. He took a deep breath, stepped over, and stopped at the intersection of light and shadow.

He looked at Qi Jun sitting carefree beside the flower bed, fanning himself with his hands. He looked natural and unrestrained.

“What did you just say?” Qi Jun moved a seat and patted his hand, signaling Ye Ping to sit down.

“I say, do you know who I am?” Ye Ping’s voice was trembling this time. He didn’t want to go back to the Red Heart Alliance. He was unwilling to do so. He wished he was the one who stayed.

Qi Jun frowned, thought for a moment and said, “I know, the legendary strategy of standin!”

After he finished speaking, he raised his finger with great pride. Duan Shaoyan, who was hiding outside, wanted to rush out and wake Qi Jun up.

Ye Ping didn’t expect Qi Jun to answer like this. Before he could say anything, he saw Qi Jun stretch his legs and lean against the tree behind him. He looked at him and said, “How is it? Did you take over?”

“You, don’t be so arrogant.” Ye Ping stammered and squeezed out these words.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “To put it mildly, this is a provocation to the eldest wife.”

“What’s not good about me? I can cook! I heard from Mr. Duan that you can’t even cook!” Ye Ping was so angry that her chest ached and she started talking without thinking for a while.

Qi Jun didn’t expect that the fact that he was terrible at cooking had been publicized. He was stunned for a moment, touched his head and said, “What can I say? If I can’t cook, does that mean I can’t love someone?”

Ye Ping didn’t know what to say. He looked at Qi Jun and couldn’t help but pursed his lips and burst into tears. He cried so heartbreakingly that Qi Jun was so scared that he jumped up from the edge of the flower bed.

“Why are you crying?”

“Stop crying!”

“Is it okay if I don’t say anything?”

Lin Chu was holding a lunch box in his hand. As soon as he landed, he saw Duan Shaoyan hiding timidly at the door of his house. He grabbed Duan Shaoyan’s collar with one hand and walked towards the yard.

As soon as he entered the room, he saw Qi Jun handing a tissue to someone called Ye Ping, and he felt annoyed no matter how he looked at it.

“Find the time to send him back.” Lin Chu lowered his head and said to Duan Shaoyan mercilessly.

Duan Shaoyan let out a cry and dared not say a word.

“Come and persuade him, stop crying!” It was the first time that Qi Jun felt his scalp numbed by a man’s crying.

Lin Chu handed the lunch box to Qi Jun and said, “You eat first.”

Qi Jun took the lunch box. Lin Chu held Ye Ping’s shoulders and turned him around. Ye Ping’s eyes were swollen like walnuts from crying. He stopped crying instantly when he looked into Lin Chu’s eyes.

“Get out.” Lin Chu’s words were simple and direct enough.

Qi Jun said sideways while holding the lunch box: “The literature on substitutes has not been made clear yet.”

As soon as Qi Jun said this, Ye Ping’s legs went limp and he knelt on the ground, not even daring to raise his head.

“Let’s go, it’s time for dinner.” Qi Jun glanced at Ye Ping, stretched out his hand to Lin Chu and said.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, a little embarrassed. He pulled Qi Jun and whispered, “What kind of substitute literature? I don’t have it!”

Qi Jun hummed, Lin Chu tugged at his hand, Qi Jun smiled and turned around and asked, “Do I look like I would believe him?”

Lin Chu shook his head obediently, his short silver hair swaying with his movements, looking fluffy and cute.

Qi Jun couldn’t help it, pulled out his hand, and rubbed his head hard under Lin Chu’s gaze.

Duan Shaoyan walked to Ye Ping, sighed and said, “That person asked me to send you back to the Red Heart Alliance.”

Ye Ping raised her head abruptly, without any tears in her eyes, and looked straight at Duan Shaoyan. She stretched out her hand to grab Duan Shaoyan’s collar, but Duan Shaoyan took a step back and fell directly to the ground.

“I’ve told you long ago to put away your philandering thoughts.” Duan Shaoyan stood up straight, lowered his eyes, and his words were understated, directly shattering Ye Ping’s self-esteem.

Ye Ping lowered her head, clasped her hands tightly and said, “I understand.”

Only he himself knows what he is thinking.

“Hey! Come here!” Qi Jun pushed open the window and waved at Ye Ping.

Duan Shaoyan looked over in disbelief, and what he saw was Lin Chu’s look that said “I’m angry but I’m going to hold it in.”

When Ye Ping heard the voice, she rolled over and crawled to her feet, glanced at Duan Shaoyan, and walked over there with her head down.

Duan Shaoyan followed behind, wanting to see what Qi Jun was going to do.

“Sit down.” Seeing the two of them come in at the same time, Qi Jun moved his stool and sat closer to Lin Chu.

Ye Ping didn’t dare to move, but Duan Shaoyan sat down without any hesitation.

“Why don’t you sit down? I haven’t asked your name yet.” Qi Jun put down his chopsticks and reached out to hold Lin Chu’s hand hidden under the table.

Lin Chu grasped Qi Jun’s hand and pulled it hard. Qi Jun pursed his lips and did not show any expression.

“Ye Ping” Ye Ping’s voice was a little hoarse.

“You don’t want to go back to the Red Heart Alliance?” Qi Jun heard what Duan Shaoyan had just said to him. Ye Ping’s reaction was really a bit too much.

Ye Ping raised his head, looked directly at Qi Jun and said, “That’s right, I was sent here by the Red Heart Alliance to serve the Immortal Lord Bai Hong. If I were sent back, everyone would know about it, and I would really have no way to survive.”

He deliberately softened his voice, hoping to gain some sympathy from Qi Jun.

“Really?” Qi Jun frowned and thought for a moment before saying, “Didn’t you say you can cook?”

“Yes.” After Ye Ping finished speaking, she glanced at Lin Chu. He then saw that Lin Chu and Qi Jun were standing shoulder to shoulder, and it was obvious that they were secretly shaking hands.

“Well, I will give you 200,000 spirit beads. If you can pay me back 300,000 in a year, you will stay here. If you can’t, you can go back.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu cooperated and put a bag of spirit beads on the table.

As soon as Ye Ping stretched out his hand, Qi Jun hit the back of his hand with chopsticks, turning it red.

“I haven’t finished yet. The premise is that you don’t steal or rob. Just sign the contract if you agree.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Duan Shaoyan very considerately took out a pen and paper and handed it over.

Ye Ping bit her lower lip, and finally bit her finger hard to cover it with blood.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. He didn’t expect that he was so easy to deceive.

Chapter 356 My Mouth Hurts

Duan Shaoyan didn’t expect things to develop like this. How did it suddenly become a bet between Ye Ping and Qi Jun? Ye Ping left the room with her contract in her hand in a proud and confident manner.

“You just took that person away like that?” Duan Shaoyan looked incredulous.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and said, “What else? Why not stay for dinner?”

Duan Shaoyan shook his head like a rattle. Lin Chu was in a good mood. He happily picked up a chicken leg with chopsticks and put it in Qi Jun’s bowl.

He looked up at Duan Shaoyan. Duan Shaoyan put the wooden box on the table and pinched his mouth. He would never eat this kind of last meal!

“This chicken leg is too salty.” Lin Chu took a bite, put down his chopsticks and pursed his lips.

Duan Shaoyan had never experienced anything in the human world. He looked at Lin Chu in surprise. This was not good, this was the best restaurant nearby!

“Well, it’s definitely not as delicious as Xiaoxi’s.” Qi Jun replied in a compliment.

Duan Shaoyan exclaimed, so many years have passed, he can’t even remember what Lin Chu’s cooking tastes like. But Qi Jun said that Lin Chu’s cooking is delicious, so it must be good.

In Duan Shaoyan’s heart, Qi Jun would not lie.

Lin Chu nodded in satisfaction and said, “Then I’ll make it for you tomorrow. Tomorrow we’ll go out to Acacia Lake to catch fish. The fish there are delicious.”

Duan Shaoyan looked at Lin Chu with his mouth wide open. The fish in Xiangsi Lake can be eaten by anyone. Don’t be too outrageous!

“Okay.” Qi Jun picked up a piece of shredded pork with fish flavor and gave it to Lin Chu with chopsticks and said.

Duan Shaoyan shifted his gaze to Qi Jun again. Qi Jun actually agreed. But think about it, Qi Jun would agree to whatever Lin Chu said, and what Lin Chu wanted to eat! How could he say no? !

Duan Shaoyan kept swallowing his saliva, and finally couldn’t help but said: “How about I have a bite?”

He looked at Qi Jun eagerly, Qi Jun raised his chin, and Duan Shaoyan looked at Lin Chu again. Qi Jun agreed, so Lin Chu would not refuse.

Lin Chu hummed.

Duan Shaoyan picked up his chopsticks. How could this chicken leg be salty? It was so tender!

“Master Qi, I will take you to visit the Star Alliance tomorrow!” Duan Shaoyan put down his chopsticks. He ate very happily.

“Okay, I haven’t taken a close look at the Star Alliance yet, but the changes should be quite big. I heard that the Star Alliance has now formed a three-way competition with Chi Xin and Tian Yan?” As soon as Qi Jun came back, he heard many cultivators discussing this topic.

Duan Shaoyan nodded hurriedly, scratched his head a little embarrassedly and said, “It is true that I got up, and it is indeed thanks to the help of Lin Xianjun.”

Lin Chu put down the teacup in his hand and said, “Call me a cultivator, don’t call me an immortal.”

Duan Shaoyan’s mind was still a little confused, Qi Jun laughed first, he propped up his head and looked at Lin Chu,

Lin Chu laughed so hard that he poked the back of Qi Jun’s hand and said, “What are you laughing at?”

Lin Chu lay on the table, his silver hair revealing a hint of shyness.

“I’m proud. Xiaoxi is getting better and better.” Qi Jun’s voice was gentle. Lin Chu blushed. He buried his head in his left arm and held Qi Jun tightly with his other hand.

Duan Shaoyan burped.

“Master Qi, this is for you.” Duan Shaoyan remembered Master Li’s arrangement and picked up the wooden box on the table and handed it to Qi Jun.

As soon as Qi Jun received the wooden box, he felt a strong vitality coming from the box. It felt like something was calling him urgently.

Even the Qing Yun Pearl in his body began to spin wildly. Qi Jun’s Dantian was not very strong, and the rotation of the Qing Yun Pearl made him frown.

“Did I open it?” Qi Jun asked, his hand on the lid.

“Okay.” Lin Chu was already prepared, with his hands tightly grasping a porcelain bottle behind his back.

Qi Jun glanced at Duan Shaoyan. Duan Shaoyan suddenly stood up from his chair and pushed the table away. He became a little nervous.

He was not worried about any problems with the Five Elements Qi given by Master Li. He was worried about whether Qi Jun’s current body could withstand it.

He stood outside the door, holding his two swords in both hands, ready to deal with any emergency at any time.

Qi Jun sat cross-legged on the ground, and the Qingyun Pearl instantly turned into a light khaki color. A circle of light yellow light lit up under Qi Jun, and a circle of low city walls appeared in the light circle.

“Five Elements Qi.” As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, the lid of the wooden box opened with a bang, and a wisp of black gas came out.

The black gas spread out in the air and turned into five different colored true qi. The true qi swirled in the air, connecting from beginning to end and forming a circle.

Transparent water flowed out first and turned into a small bead above Qi Jun’s head. The bead fell on Qi Jun’s head and instantly merged into his body.

Qi Jun instantly felt a hint of coolness passing through his body. His blood calmed down and even his heart beat slowed down.

The water spiritual energy in the body suddenly surged, and small wounds began to appear on the shoulders and arms, but what flowed out was not blood, but transparent mucus.

The five elements of true qi merged into Qi Jun’s body one after another. The wounds on his body appeared and repaired, and tiny cracks appeared on his face. The five elements of true qi turned into spiritual energy and a phantom appeared behind him.

Qi Jun opened his eyes, and the shadow behind him instantly broke apart, turning into tiny dots that surrounded Qi Jun.

The earth wall beneath him collapsed, floated up, and merged into Qi Jun’s body along with the tiny spots of light.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, and in an instant he felt that Qi Jun’s body disappeared, leaving only a Qingyun Pearl that was constantly spinning, and the Qingyun Pearl was getting bigger and bigger.

“Qi Jun!” Lin Chu called in a low voice while clenching his hands.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes, and the tiny spots of light disappeared along with the small pieces of soil.

“Hu” Qi Jun exhaled a breath of foul air. He moved his body slightly and made a crackling sound. He stood up and a little man appeared in front of Qi Jun.

He was 80% similar to Qi Jun, with a milky white halo. Qi Jun stretched out his hand, and the little man fell into the palm of Qi Jun’s hand and disappeared.

Qi Jun reached the peak of Nascent Soul stage again.

“I didn’t expect it to be so fast.” Qi Jun took a step towards Lin Chu. His hair had grown to his waist in such a short time, and he was still a little uncomfortable with it.

Lin Chu walked forward, stretched out his hand to push Qi Jun’s hair behind his back, and with a twist of his fingers, the purple spiritual energy turned into a ribbon to tie up Qi Jun’s head.

Qi Jun lowered his head and let Lin Chu arrange it.

When Lin Chu raised his head, his nose tip was right up against Qi Jun’s. Qi Jun had a smile in his eyes, and he lowered his head and kissed Lin Chu’s upper lip.

Lin Chu’s eyes widened. After Qi Jun’s ribbon was tied, Lin Chu stood on tiptoes and put his arms around Qi Jun’s neck.

Before Lin Chu could touch him, Duan Shaoyan’s voice was heard at the door. Lin Chu suddenly raised his head and touched Qi Jun heavily.

Qi Jun felt his lips were numb.

“It hurts.” Qi Jun said in a low voice.

Lin Chu, who was about to open the door, turned around and looked at Qi Jun and laughed out loud.

So stupid!

Duan Shaoyan looked at Lin Chu, who opened the door and smiled with eyes curved into crescents, scratched his head and asked, “What’s going on?”

It was already dark outside. Qi Jun felt it was truly magical. The twelve months below corresponded to the twelve hours above. In comparison, time passed as if it had been accelerated twice as fast.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun stood behind Lin Chu and thanked Duan Shaoyan, stretching out his hand. Seeing Duan Shaoyan’s dazed look, Qi Jun flexed his hand and retracted it. He bowed slightly to Duan Shaoyan.

Duan Shaoyan hurriedly returned the greeting to Qi Jun, and Qi Jun finally realized that this was the spiritual world, not the human world.

“Thank you.” Lin Chu bowed.

Duan Shaoyan continued to smile as he said, “Oh, Master Lin, you are too polite. I will go back first.”

He couldn’t help jumping up while walking. After all, a big part of the reason why the Star Alliance can stand firm now is because of Lin Chu. As long as Lin Chu is there, the other two will have to think twice if they want to make any moves against the Star Alliance.

Qi Jun looked at the palm of his hand and shook his head. He still had to adapt to life in the spirit world again.

A bell rang from a small room on the left. Although the sound was not loud, it was clear enough. Qi Jun looked over.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and reached out to hold Qi Jun’s hand, but Qi Jun took a step forward first.

“There’s nothing good to see in that room.” Lin Chu became anxious and spoke faster.

Qi Jun didn’t know why he just wanted to open the door and take a look. He put his hand on the door. Lin Chu held his hand and whispered, “Don’t open it.”

There was a hint of begging in the voice.

But Qi Jun pushed the door open with a little force.

This small room was filled with red ribbons with golden handwriting on them. Qi Jun stood at the door in a daze.

Lin Chu stretched out his hand to close the door, but Qi Jun held the door with one hand and walked into the room. There was a faint trace of green smoke floating in the room.

He turned around and saw a talisman hanging on the table. His name, Qi Jun, was written on the four corners of the talisman.

Taking another step forward, his feet touched the red rope on the ground. Suddenly, the whole room was filled with the sound of bells, and bells were hung all over the beams in the room.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. The small bell was densely engraved with the words “盼归”.

Seeing Qi Jun looking up, Lin Chu reached out to cover Qi Jun’s eyes. Qi Jun grabbed his wrist and brought Lin Chu into his arms.

Lin Chu put his ear on Qi Jun’s neck, listening to his beating pulse.

Qi Jun looked at the golden words on the red ribbon and said, “I am willing to sacrifice all my cultivation to live for a thousand years, and only ask the heavens to exchange it for Qi Jun’s return.”

On each red ribbon is written the same sentence in gold ink

Looking around, the room was filled with countless red ribbons.

“I’m back.” Qi Jun said in a trembling and hoarse voice.

He had thought countless times in the human world that he would say this to Lin Chu. Just saying this now made his whole body ache, and even his heart was gripped.

Lin Chu hummed and hugged him tightly, his hands grabbing Qi Jun’s clothes on the back with veins bulging.

He put his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder. He was already able to stand on his own feet and would not cry in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He lowered his eyes and prayed silently in his heart, praying to heaven for his blessing. Qi Jun was willing to exchange his life for Lin Chu’s safety.

Chapter 357: Immortal World

Lin Chu closed the door and secretly turned around to glance at Qi Jun who was standing outside the door. Qi Jun was standing outside the door looking at the mountain not far away. The mountain was obviously cut in half, and the clouds and mist lingered on it for a long time.

“Lord Dong has arrived. Please invite Master Lin to the guest hall for a chat.” A little boy in blue clothes stood outside the door with his head lowered. The headband he used to tie his bun fluttered in the wind.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and didn’t feel any wind.

Lin Chu’s figure appeared beside Qi Jun. He hummed, and the child outside hurriedly retreated.

“Let’s go together. Lord Dong is the original partner of the former leader of the Red Heart Alliance. After she finished her retreat, she learned about the illegitimate child and immediately decided to cut off the relationship and leave the Red Heart Alliance. If it weren’t for him, Sun Chuchu would not have been able to build the Biluo Palace for a while.” Lin Chu and Qi Jun walked side by side, and Lin Chu explained the matter of Lord Dong to Qi Jun in detail.

Qi Jun nodded and asked, “What about the former leader of the Red Heart Alliance?”

“He’s dead,” Lin Chu recalled the day when Gu Xingyan was so happy that his mouth was about to split open, and said, “He was a former leader who kept giving orders. Someone must have disliked him. He died under the siege of his own followers.”

“Gu Xingyan also contributed.” Lin Chu found it outrageous when he thought about how Gu Xingyan hid in the dark and used a rope to launch a sneak attack that day.

Qi Jun nodded. That was indeed the case now. In comparison, Tianyan was missing Sun Chuchu, and Chixin was missing Gu Xingyan. The Star Alliance was now allied with the Treemen and the Xingshuang Auction House. Lin Chu was already at the peak of the Void Refinement Realm and also had the identity of a dragon.

In comparison, the Star Alliance is indeed slightly higher.

As soon as he stepped out of Lin Chu’s yard, the wind could be called a sharp blade, blowing directly across Qi Jun’s face. Qi Jun was now at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage but he still felt pain on his face.

“We just flew up directly. There is a deep ditch in front of our yard now. Some deep-sea mermaids have moved in.” Lin Chu said, pointing to a wind barrier not far away.

Qi Jun looked in the direction where Lin Chu’s finger was pointing. There were fragments of light blue flickering on the wind barrier, which made people feel a cool feeling coming over them.

“Mermaid?” Qi Jun had never seen this species before. He only knew about the Little Mermaid.

Lin Chu puffed his cheeks and said, “He’s the kind of guy with a mouth full of sharp teeth and no intelligence. Let’s go to the living room first!” As he said that, he tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve.

“Okay.” As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s arm. Qi Jun only felt the scene flash before his eyes, and his body was squeezed and then loosened.

The next second Qi Jun stood in the middle of the living room. The impact was so strong that Qi Jun began to stagger.

Lord Dong stood up, placed his right hand on his left shoulder, half turned his body and nodded to Lin Chu and Qi Jun.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows as he watched her movements. This Lord Dong was performing a new move that was invented by Sun Chuchu of Biluo Palace.

Qi Jun didn’t understand. He stood there and watched Lord Dong’s movements. He felt that they were somewhat strange, so he asked, “Has the movement of the spirit world changed?”

“I think this must be Master Qi. This is the etiquette of the Biluo Palace. I think it is just the characteristic of our sect.” Lord Dong smiled at Qi Jun after he finished speaking.

She looked young, with two strands of white hair tied up together with her black hair at her temples. A wooden hairpin held all her hair back, and two small, cute pearls on her ears.

The clothes on her body were not like those of the previous female cultivators. She had a thin long whip wrapped around her waist, and the wrist guards on her wrists were obviously specially made, with intricate formations carved on them.

It is elegant, beautiful and practical.

“Lord Dong, please take a seat,” Lin Chu said with a bow, then he and Qi Jun sat opposite Lord Dong.

“How dare I call you Lord in front of Immortal Lord Lin? My real name is Dong Haimei, you can call me whatever you want.” This Lord Dong put himself in a very low position.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. It could be seen that Dong Haimei was indeed a little afraid of Lin Chu’s existence.

“You’re welcome. Lord Dong, what’s the important matter that brings you here this time?” Lin Chu did not respond to Dong Haimei’s words just now.

The servant guarding the living room came to the back with the snacks and placed a portion on each of their and Dong Haimei’s small tables. Qi Jun looked at the colorful snacks and reached out to pinch a piece.

The sweetness made him almost wrinkle all over, and he held the cup and took a big gulp.

Dong Haimei smiled as he watched Qi Jun’s actions. He had heard Sun Chuchu talk about Qi Jun before. In Sun Chuchu’s words, Qi Jun was a stable person who never lost his temper easily. He could even be called her guide.

If it weren’t for Qi Jun, Sun Chuchu didn’t think she had the courage to leave the Yunv Peak of the Tianyan League.

“Lord Dong?” Seeing that Dong Haimei did not answer but kept looking at Qi Jun, Lin Chu raised his voice a little.

Qi Jun didn’t feel anything, but Dong Haimei felt the sticky pressure around her first.

“I’m here this time to replace the previous monk from Biluo Palace stationed in the Star Alliance.” Dong Haimei said as he took out a scroll and threw it out.

The words on the scroll flew out and began to arrange themselves in the air. Lin Chu sighed, waved his hand, and the scroll flew back to Dong Haimei’s hand and asked, “Is that it?”

Dong Haimei pursed her lips, and after careful thought, she said, “When I was in Chixin, I found that there were cultivators who could reach the sky. I heard that Immortal Lord Lin was a dragon. Do you have any news from the upper realm?”

The upper world? Lin Chu lowered his eyes and thought carefully.

“Are you talking about the fairyland?” Qi Jun suddenly asked.

Qi Jun couldn’t remember if this was what Lin Ji was talking about at the time. It had been so long that he only had some vague impressions left.

“You can say that.” Dong Haimei nodded.

“I’ve heard that the only one connected to the upper realm is the Nether Dragon. However, the Nether Dragon has been suppressed back in the Panlong Mountains. I will go there when I have time.” After Lin Chu finished speaking, he saw Dong Haimei stand up and bow deeply to Lin Chu.

Dong Haimei’s words were like a big stone thrown directly into the hearts of the two people. Qi Jun sat in the room with a pen in his hand, carefully writing down everything he could think of.

When the passage between the spiritual world and the immortal world became hidden, the spiritual energy of the spiritual world increased a lot. Some cultivators proposed that the immortal world and the spiritual world had merged into one.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu, who had changed into a light outfit and sat next to him. He put down the pen in his hand and asked, “How is Minglong?”

Lin Chu was a little unhappy. In his opinion, not being able to kill the Nether Dragon directly was a failure. He put his chin on the table and said, “He was at the peak of the Void Refining Realm at the time, but his dragon body was indeed very strong. After I got all your skills, I was barely able to fight him. Later, I used the Puppet Heavenly Net Formation to tie up the Nether Dragon, and then I used the Yin-Yang Thunder Art and the Heavenly Star Pendant to seal it.”

At this point, Lin Chu became happy again. He sat up straight and said, “It stole my dragon pill. Unfortunately, he couldn’t absorb my half-blood quickly without a half-blood body. I took advantage of it. After I took back the double dragon pill and absorbed it, I got a ray of dragon god power. Only then did I stabilize at the peak of the Refining Void Realm, half a step to the Great Perfection.”

Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s ear and asked, “Does the Dragon God really exist?”

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “He probably doesn’t exist anymore. Or, his existence has merged with the Way of Heaven. The Dragon God is a god, not an immortal.”

As the old saying goes, gods come before immortals. Gods are created by heaven, while immortals are cultivated from human bodies, shed their mortal bodies, live as long as heaven, and return to the way of heaven.

“Do you still remember Yangze Tianzun?” Qi Jun asked suddenly.

Lin Chu nodded, and he suddenly remembered the time when Gu Xingyan was possessed. Gu Xingyan himself said that kind of power could only control him completely, but Lin Chu knew in his heart that even now he could not completely control himself.

“If the things in the Underworld are related to the Immortal World, then the Spirit World and the Human World may become the next Underworld.” Qi Jun’s words made Lin Chu couldn’t help but reach out and grab Qi Jun’s wrist.

Lin Chu became a little agitated. He thought that he had found Qi Jun, and that with his strength at the peak of the Void Refinement Realm, he could completely protect Qi Jun.

But now, facts told him that those guys in the fairy world could tear these poor creatures into pieces with just a flick of their fingers.

“Let’s go meet the Dark Dragon tomorrow.” Qi Jun wanted to know something from this enemy whom he hadn’t seen for a long time.

I hope the Dark Dragon can tell him more information. If the Immortal Realm is really planning something, I hope there is still time for the Spirit Realm.

Yangze Tianzun sat on his throne. He was in a good mood recently. Various flowers were densely packed together on the throne behind him.

Almost all the people in the Ten Thousand Mountains have been killed. In his eyes, those who have spiritual roots but cannot practice are like animals to be slaughtered.

Since Heaven won’t allow him to become a god, he will make this world his own, a world filled with only cultivators!

Yangze Tianzun pointed his toes and a red bird flew over from the sky with a cloud in its beak. The cloud turned into something like a mirror in front of Yangze Tianzun.

He could see any place in the spirit world clearly.

“Peak of Nascent Soul?” Yang Ze Tianzun looked at Qi Jun in the mirror. The light of Nascent Soul began to appear on his body again.

It’s really interesting that a cultivator with five spiritual roots can rise and fall so quickly. In this case, let’s test the ability of this cultivator with five spiritual roots.

In the eyes of Yangze Tianzun, Qi Jun is just a wild guinea pig. Whether Qi Jun can withstand this test will determine whether he will leave behind those five spiritual roots that can be cultivated in the Ten Thousand Mountains.

“Go tell them that they can move now.” After Yang Ze Tianzun finished speaking, the bird that had just held the cloud in its mouth let out a crisp cry and dived directly into the mirror.

Yangze Tianzun stood on the cloud, leaned down, tapped the mirror and said, “Don’t let me down.”

Qi Jun, who was standing in the yard doing boxing, sneezed violently.

Chapter 358 Qi Jun is sick

There has been a major reshuffle within the Red Heart Alliance, and the hierarchy is now clearer than before.

The current leader, Miao Tu, is a very Buddhist man who advocates building good relations with the Star Alliance. Gu Xingyan, Duan Ziming and Zong Zhiyao have mentioned this person. A man who usually doesn’t talk has suddenly stood in the position of leader. He must have abilities that others don’t know about.

Miao Tu stood in front of a small mirror, with his head down, as if listening to something. A ray of silver light flashed in the mirror, but in just a moment, the light disappeared again.

He turned around and knocked on the table. A crack appeared on the wooden table, and a small whistle emerged from the gap.

Miao Tu picked up the whistle and blew it. The whistle broke apart and a voice came out from it, saying, “What’s the matter?”

Miao Tu propped up his chin and said lazily, “The Lord of Heaven is calling you.”

In one sentence, the monk who was speaking suddenly appeared beside Gu Xingyan and said. He was wearing a soft robe and his medium-long hair looked messy.

“What instructions does the Heavenly Master have?” He raised his head and said this. Half of his face was that of a young man, and the other half looked like a wrinkled orange peel.

Miao Tu raised his hand, and a piece of paper with Qi Jun’s face on it flew out. Miao Tu held the paper and said, “Mr. Qiu, please look at this person, Qi Jun from the Star Alliance. Could you please take action?”

The old man Qiu held the paper and narrowed his eyes and said, “Does the Heavenly Master want to kill this person?”

“No, Tianzun just wants to see what level this inferior race can reach.” Miao Tu said as he raised his hand and poured himself a cup of tea.

Old Qiu disappeared into the room holding the paper. They would naturally follow the orders of the Heavenly Master. Everything was for a better world of cultivation!

All for the sake of becoming a better bloodline!

Qi Jun tried to communicate with Xirang at night. Unfortunately, he could feel Xirang’s presence but could not call Xirang out. He still felt a little sorry for the things he planted.

Lin Chu opened up a large piece of land behind the yard, and told Qi Jun that they could grow vegetables there. If there was nothing else, Lin Chu wanted to start farming with Qi Jun right away, and grow vegetables that Qi Jun would like to eat!

Lin Chu sat cross-legged on the bed. The moon outside the window was hanging in the sky. The thin moonlight fell all over the windowsill, sneaked in through the gap in the window, and fell on the desk.

Lin Chu just felt that his heart was uneasy today. He simply stood up, walked two steps barefoot, lowered his head to look, and went back to put on his shoes.

Qi Jun was sleeping at the other end. Lin Chu stood behind the screen and peeked in. Qi Jun was sleeping uncomfortably and looked wrinkled.

He didn’t dare to go over, for fear of disturbing Qi Jun.

Finally, he sat down in front of the desk and flipped through it casually. The white paper on the top of the table was pulled open, revealing Qi Jun’s densely packed small handwriting underneath.

Qi Jun has been in the human world for so long that even his calligraphy has become very good. It’s not a special style, but it looks neat.

Lin Chu read it page by page, he pursed his lips. Qi Jun’s condition was not good, it could even be said that it was particularly bad.

It was as if there was roiling magma hidden beneath his calm emotions. Among what Qi Jun copied today, the other words were very stable, but the word “death” had an ink spot.

It was precisely that word “death” that was written with particular emphasis.

Lin Chu closed the paper, stood up suddenly, supported himself with his arms, and tried to calm down.

He wasn’t careful enough and he didn’t notice something was wrong.

Lin Chu put the paper back to its place and stood quietly behind the screen again. Qi Jun turned his back and curled up slightly. The thin quilt did not cover him completely. Under the thin undershirt, Lin Chu could see the protruding bones on Qi Jun’s back.

Lin Chu turned around and returned to his bed, burying himself in the pillow.

Just at that moment, he seemed to see not Qi Jun, but a swallow with broken wings, which was resting under the windowsill and grooming its wet hair with its beak.

The rain stopped, but he didn’t want to fly anymore.

Qi Jun got up a little later than usual. He sat by the bed and watched for a long time before getting up and putting on his shoes.

“We are going out today, so let’s eat some of this first, these crystal buns I made!” Lin Chu heard the voice, pushed the door open and put the buns on the table.

Lin Chu opened the window, and the light from outside came in, causing Qi Jun to squint his eyes.

“Are you going to meet Minglong today?” Qi Jun cleaned up the place with his hands. He sat at the table and handed a bun to Lin Chu first.

Lin Chu paused and said, “Yes, but Sun Chuchu said that you should go to Biluo Palace first.”

Qi Jun nodded.

Qi Jun walked beside Lin Chu, and Lin Chu turned his head to look at him from time to time.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked.

“Nothing. Do you want to try some of the shortbread from Madam Qiu’s house in front?” Lin Chu remembered that Qi Jun liked salty food.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “No, I’m full.”

Biluo Palace was not far away. Lin Chu and Qi Jun walked over this time. Sun Chuchu waved to Qi Jun from a distance. Behind her followed six little girls, all of whom were dressed young and uniquely.

“Master Qi!” Sun Chuchu sensed Qi Jun’s aura as soon as she got closer.

“Palace Master Sun.” Lin Chu spoke first, and Qi Jun followed closely behind and saluted.

The eyes of the girls at the back were fixed on Lin Chu; it was the first time they had seen the Immortal Lord Baihong!

“Palace Master, Palace Master, is this the Immortal Lord?”

“Can I let the Immortal Lord take a look at my mental skills?”

The chirping sound kept ringing behind him. Qi Jun walked slowly, so Lin Chu naturally followed him slowly. When he heard the sound behind him, he stopped and said, “Let’s take a look.”

As he said this, he tugged at Qi Jun’s sleeve, and Qi Jun nodded and said okay.

Sun Chuchu and Qi Jun stood aside, and Lin Chu looked at the little girl in front of him using her fire aura.

“How is it?!” Sun Chuchu’s voice was a little embarrassed, but also slightly proud.

Qi Jun looked up and saw that there were three libraries alone and countless teaching schools. The monks and mortals were separated, but all of them had to participate in cultural studies. The only difference was that mortals learned martial arts.

“Very good.” Qi Jun’s praise came from the heart. He felt the vigorous vitality in the entire Biluo Palace. Women could also reach for the moon.

“Thanks to Lin Chu. If it weren’t for him, Xingshuang Auction House might not support me.” Sun Chuchu looked at the young immortal who was giving instructions in front of him and said.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “It’s not easy for you to stand on your own.”

Hearing this, Sun Chuchu pursed her lips. Only she knew how determined she was to leave Yunu Peak.

She doesn’t want to be the flawless jade in the eyes of others. She wants to be the stubborn stone that can withstand the winds from all directions.

“Thank you.” Sun Chuchu said cheerfully. After she said this, she blinked her eyes to hold back her tears, and looked at the distant sky with her bright eyes.

Qi Jun looked in the direction of Lin Chu. He was correcting the little girl’s sword-practicing posture, and he seemed to be glowing.

“I’ll go for a walk and be back soon.” Qi Jun retracted his gaze and said.

Sun Chuchu nodded and pointed the way to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun walked along the road. The reason why Biluo Palace was called Biluo Palace was because of the Biluo forest in front of it. The trees here are evergreen all year round, with dense branches and leaves, but they do not bloom.

He stood in the tree, raised his head, and tried to see the sun through the gap, but he felt a little weak all over, so he lowered his head and leaned against the tree.

Qi Jun felt that something was wrong with him. He was still the same person in front of others, but when he was out of other people’s sight, he seemed to have lost all his strength.

“Are you Qi Jun?” A voice came from above.

Qi Jun stood up straight and looked over. An old man wearing half a mask appeared in front of him, holding a weapon that looked like a guillotine in his hand.

“Are you here to kill me?” Qi Jun asked.

“That’s right!” That person was none other than Elder Qiu from the Red Heart Alliance. As he spoke, the water spirit transformed into countless spikes and attacked from the ground.

Chapter 359 His Wounds

Qi Jun stood under the tree, his eyes fixed on the water column rising from the ground. He was dazed at first, then he forced himself to cheer up.

He kicked his right foot back on the tree trunk and flew up with the force. The essence of earth burst out from under his feet, and countless tiny particles of soil turned into long whips that directly hit the water column on the ground.

Old Qiu nodded. It would be a bit useless if someone who was favored by the Heavenly Venerable was killed by one blow from him.

Qi Jun stood in mid-air, lowering his head to look at Old Qiu. As soon as he came back, someone attacked. Could it be aimed at Lin Chu?

Thinking of this, Qi Jun couldn’t help but perk up. He didn’t want Lin Chu to get hurt because of him.

Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand. He hadn’t used spiritual power to fight for a long time. For a moment, he couldn’t even remember it. He had been away from this place for too long.

“You dodged one attack, do you think you can dodge the second one?” Old Qiu said, putting his middle finger and index finger together, condensing a little gold at the fingertips, and waving it towards Qi Jun.

The golden light changed from a small dot into a crescent-shaped scimitar, making a sound of breaking through the air, and aimed at Qi Jun’s neck.

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and made a seal. The moment his thumb touched his index finger, the essence of Ji Earth condensed into a small khaki flower at the tip of his finger. The small flower was broken by a green vine condensed from the essence of Jia Wood.

Every cell in his body was calling out to him, “Go win this! Go fight! Don’t keep giving up!”

The golden light was about to attack Qi Jun, but Qi Jun waved his hand and the essence of earth turned into an earth wall that directly blocked Qi Jun. The essence of wood had been dormant for too long, and the vines were like octopus tentacles, rushing towards Old Qiu from all directions.

The crescent blade formed by the golden spiritual energy cut through Qi Jun’s earth wall, causing the wall to collapse and soil to fly.

The Qingyun Pearl in his body instantly turned golden, with faint ripples shaking on it. The Ryukin that was on Qi Jun’s wrist had now become a part of the Qingyun Pearl, the Ryukin Soul.

Qi Jun quickly raised his arm and held a large-caliber DE44 pistol in his hand. The gun was directly recoil-operated, had a rotating bolt principle, and was equipped with automatic locking and stroke adjustment devices.

Amidst the flying dust, Qi Jun subconsciously used the Hundred Steps and Thousand Steps method, and the whole person disappeared directly on the spot, hanging on a tree on the side.

Qi Jun raised his arm and aimed DE44 at the enemy in front of him. Perhaps it was because Mr. Qiu was too confident that he exposed himself completely.

The spirit of Ding fire is injected into it, and the essence of Jia wood is transformed into the outer shell, ensuring that the bullet can achieve maximum attack power after being fired.

When the gunshot rang out, Qi Junren was still a little dazed, he forgot about the silencer!

It was the first time that Old Qiu had seen this kind of weapon. He only saw a small black dot flying towards him, and the thing similar to the blood-dropping dart in Old Qiu’s hand flew out.

A black figure was faintly condensing from above and collided with the bullet. With a “bang”, fire suddenly appeared and the leaves around the ground quickly turned yellow.

Lin Chu noticed something was wrong when Qiu Lao came. He grabbed Sun Chuchu and rushed over here. Sun Chuchu didn’t quite know what was going on. She just felt it was embarrassing to be carried by Lin Chu with one hand.

“Who has come here recently?” Lin Chu asked Sun Chuchu with his head lowered.

Sun Chuchu shook her head and said, “No one. Biluo Palace is not well-received by outsiders.”

Lin Chu stopped on a tree branch, threw Sun Chuchu aside, and looked at Mr. Qiu.

Sun Chuchu saw the face of Mr. Qiu, whom she had never seen before, and raised her hand to hit him. Lin Chu held her shoulder and said, “Don’t move.”

He looked at Qi Jun, and what he was most worried about was that Qi Jun didn’t even want to fight back. The moment Qi Jun moved, Lin Chu suddenly felt relieved.

Now that he was relieved, Lin Chu looked at Mr. Qiu again. What a fool he was who didn’t know how to live or die?

He seized the opportunity, and when Qi Jun’s vision was blocked by the flames, the Baihong Sword turned into a small silver needle and flew out.

Sun Chuchu felt a flash before her eyes, and saw a blood hole the size of a fist appear on the head of Old Qiu not far away, with an expression of disbelief written all over his face.

How could someone get so close to him without making any noise?

The moment Old Qiu landed on the ground, he turned into countless spiritual fragments, and his soul was shattered by Lin Chu’s previous attack.

The spiritual energy fragments merged into the soil and disappeared without a trace.

“Middle stage of the Void Refining Realm.” Lin Chu curled the corners of his lips, his voice carrying a hint of mockery.

Qi Jun became more proficient in the Baibu Qianluo technique. The essence of Jiamu was wrapped around his legs. As he moved, translucent silk threads appeared in the air.

The flames dissipated, Qi Jun held the silenced DE44 in his hand again, took a deep breath, and the enemy just now disappeared.

He frowned and jumped down from the tree. Qi Jun took two steps, stopped, raised his head and said, “Are you here?”

Lin Chu, who was standing on the tree, pursed his lips and said nothing. Sun Chuchu stretched her head to look at Lin Chu, then at Qi Jun, and she didn’t dare to say a word.

“If you don’t come out, I’m leaving.” Qi Jun was not sure whether it was Lin Chu who came. After he said this, a thousand light green paper cranes flew out from his fingertips and landed on the leaves that had just been burned by fire.

Seeing Qi Jun turn around and walk deeper into the path, Lin Chu jumped down from the tree. He put his hands behind his back and was a little afraid to go over.

“What? Do you think I’m not as good as before?” Qi Jun heard the voice and turned to look at him, asking with his head tilted.

Lin Chu hurriedly shook his head. He felt a little regretful. He should have beaten the guy half to a cripple before letting Qi Jun take action.

“Let’s go and take a walk together.” Qi Jun said, stretching out his hand.

Hearing Qi Jun’s voice, Lin Chu hurriedly stretched out his hand and ran over, holding Qi Jun tightly. Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at their clasped hands.

Sun Chuchu was standing on the tree, what should she do? ! Why did they bring her here? ! Should she go down or continue to be a wooden stake here? !

Is there anyone who cares about it?

Lin Chu forgot about Sun Chuchu. He tilted his head to look at Qi Jun and asked in a low voice, “Brother Qi Jun, you.”

His voice stopped, Qi Jun stopped and turned around to ask: “What’s wrong?”

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun. He felt a strange feeling of fatigue coming from Qi Jun’s body. This feeling of fatigue made Qi Jun look wrinkled.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun raised his hand and pinched Lin Chu’s earlobe. Seeing that he didn’t say anything and just looked at him, he asked again.

Lin Chu didn’t know how to ask, and was worried that the answer he got wouldn’t be what he wanted.

“Let’s go.” Seeing that he didn’t say anything, Qi Jun pulled him and continued walking forward.

The two stopped beside the central lake of Biluo Palace and looked at the koi in the water that were as fat as buckets.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but take a step forward. Before he could take a complete step forward, his hand was grasped tightly by Lin Chu. Lin Chu looked a little panicked.

“What’s going on?” Qi Jun didn’t know what happened. He held Lin Chu’s shoulder and asked with a frown.

Lin Chu took a deep breath, raised his head and asked seriously: “Brother Qi Jun, have you ever thought about real death?”

Qi Jun was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to avoid the topic. He bent his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder slightly and looked away to the ground.

His voice was a little unclear: “Everyone has thought about it, I just occasionally.”

Lin Chu pressed the topic, he grabbed Qi Jun’s sleeve, and his whole body was shaking slightly.

“No.”

“No, not everyone would think so.” Lin Chu didn’t know how to tell Qi Jun. He was more afraid of losing Qi Jun than anyone else.

Qi Jun opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Finally, he sighed, pinched his nose and whispered, “I’m also trying not to have those thoughts. It’s good. Now, you are strong enough. I don’t have to worry about anything. I can start practicing again.”

He spoke intermittently and he didn’t know whether he was telling the truth or not.

Lin Chu lowered his head, his eyes began to turn slightly red, and took out a small box from his storage bag.

He opened it in front of Qi Jun and took out the paper inside. On it was a wish redemption voucher that Qi Jun had carefully written for him.

Lin Chu held up the exchange voucher and asked, “I want you to tell the truth in exchange.”

Qi Jun fell silent. He suddenly seemed to have lost all his strength, and even his shoulders sank.

“I’m telling the truth.” Qi Jun took the note: “Some thoughts occasionally come to my mind. My parents don’t care if it’s me or not. I thought I don’t care about that either, but I failed. How could someone not recognize someone who has lived with them for more than 20 years?”

“I am a replaceable me.” Qi Jun said this with great effort.

He has lived in the human world for too long and has seen too much. The love that men and women talk about is one person in one second and another person in the next.

Qi Jun knew that he longed for someone to love him. This love did not have to be passionate, but it had to be long-lasting enough. He loved Lin Chu, but what about Lin Chu?

Will he be like his parents?

He longed to be needed and feared being abandoned. From his longing came fear and self-loathing.

While Qi Jun was speaking, Lin Chu’s eyes remained firmly on Qi Jun.

He opened his arms and hugged Qi Jun tightly. He was so strong that he even hurt Qi Jun.

Qi Jun lowered his head and kissed his hair. The emotions that had been pent up for a moment suddenly poured out at this moment, and he showed his wound to Lin Chu.

“I need you. Without Qi Jun, there would be no Lin Chu. No one can replace you. I work hard to move forward just to not hold you back. I want to shine with you.” Lin Chu’s eyes became hot as he spoke. He buried his eyes in Qi Jun’s shoulder. Qi Jun felt his shoulder was a little wet.

“I know.” Qi Jun hugged Lin Chu.

His palm was placed behind Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu knew that as long as Qi Jun stood here, he would be the source of all his strength.

Chapter 360 Her Farewell

Lin Chu didn’t dare to speak. He was afraid that he would reveal his timidity as soon as he opened his mouth, and he was also afraid that his tears would become uncontrollable.

He tried hard to purse his lips to prevent himself from making any sound, but when Qi Jun put his hand on his head and gently rubbed his head as before, Lin Chu still couldn’t help it.

He grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes, and his tears deepened the color of his clothes.

“I, can’t.” Lin Chu raised his head, his eyes were red, and he looked at Qi Jun with red eyes, and his voice began to stutter.

Qi Jun looked at him, let go of his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He knew that Lin Chu’s hair had turned white for him, and Lin Chu had been looking for him for fifteen years.

But when he saw Ye Ping, he still panicked and dazed for a moment. The emotions that he thought he didn’t care about surged towards him like a tide.

“I will recognize you at a glance. You like salty food, raise your eyebrows when you drink good wine, and study recipes carefully when cooking.” Lin Chu said. When he saw Qi Jun was about to speak, he reached out and covered Qi Jun’s lips.

“I know that when you smile, your eyes will sometimes be deliberately narrowed, when you are impatient, your mouth will point downwards, and you will tidy up the paper you write on at the end.” As Lin Chu spoke, his nose began to feel slightly sore again, and he finished his words with his neck stiff.

“I know, I know everything. You are you. You look different than before, but I still know it.” Lin Chu’s voice was a little incoherent at the end.

Qi Jun was stunned by these words. His mouth, which was covered by Lin Chu, opened slightly. He forgot that his appearance had also changed after this body was reshaped.

“You are the only you, and you are the only one for me.”

After saying this, Lin Chu bit his lower lip. No one understood how important the hand that this person extended to him was to him.

He doesn’t want to stay in the mud forever, he wants to fly, only by flying can he get his moon.

The moon is still the moon even if it is slightly obscured by clouds.

Qi Jun blinked, and his tears fell without warning, landing on the back of Lin Chu’s hand.

Just a tear fell, but it seemed to untie all the knots at this moment.

“Don’t leave me.” Lin Chu was like a wet puppy, his voice was whimpering.

“I can’t.” Qi Jun stretched out his little finger, the tip of his nose was slightly red, and he looked at Lin Chu seriously and said, “I can’t.”

Lin Chu hummed, lowered his head, and hooked his little finger on Qi Jun’s little finger and shook it.

“I want us to never be separated.” After saying this, Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun.

He felt unsafe again, so he took out the box from his storage bag, took out a wish talisman and said, “Listen to me.”

Qi Jun took it, nodded and said, “All up to you.”

“Qi Jun will never leave Lin Chu.” Lin Chu said this and looked at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun hummed, Lin Chu glared at him, Qi Jun held his hand and said: “Qi Jun will never leave Lin Chu.”

Qi Jun followed Lin Chushui to finish speaking, and Lin Chushui nodded in satisfaction. He whispered, “I’ll burn all the papers you wrote when I get back!”

After he finished speaking, the Star-Breaking Flame still jumped on his shoulder.

Qi Jun followed behind him and hummed. Lin Chu paused, walked in front and used a cleansing spell on himself, leaving only red eye sockets and a red nose tip.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s back. He couldn’t describe the feeling. It was as if the layer of dust that had covered him for too long was swept away.

Qi Jun’s steps became lighter. His little friend fed him a candy today.

He has always had a lukewarm attitude towards sweets, but this candy just happened to fall into his arms, and he would never let go.

Sun Chuchu stood at the door and looked at Lin Chu’s red eyes. She looked carefully and saw that Qi Jun’s eyes were also a little red. She touched her nose.

Alas, as expected, she should not touch love.

As for women, if there is no man in their hearts, they will naturally become gods when they draw their swords.

“Who was that person just now?” Sun Chuchu was still a little worried and asked with a frown.

After asking, she sighed and said, “Except Chi Xin and Tian Yan, I can’t think of any others.”

Lin Chu didn’t care. He gripped the hilt of his sword. He didn’t care about Chi Xin and Tian Yan’s people. There were not many cultivators in the Lianxu realm, not to mention that he was already a half-step Mahayana cultivator.

When they got angry, he picked them one by one with his sword and killed them all.

“Who is the cultivator in charge of the Red Heart Alliance these days?” Qi Jun asked after listening for a while.

“Miao Tu, he doesn’t look like a good guy. He always smiles when he sees everyone.” Sun Chuchu shuddered when she said this. She just didn’t like that look, glancing around.

Lin Chu nodded. The man looked weak and frail, and no one knew what he was actually thinking. Even the spy that Duan Shaoyan sent to the Red Heart Alliance couldn’t say anything when he came back.

“Let’s not talk about this crap, let’s go see the Nether Dragon.” Lin Chu saw Qi Jun lowering his head and said without knowing what he was thinking.

Qi Jun nodded and took a step forward. He suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. His eyes were sharp and direct.

Above the sky, outside the spiritual world, Yangze Tianzun, who was spying with a mirror, grabbed a cloud and covered the mirror.

“So perceptive.” Yang Ze Tianzun knocked on his chair. He had originally just intended to see if Qi Jun was dead, but he didn’t expect that nothing happened and this person became even more perceptive.

The fact that Qi Jun was still standing there meant that the guy who took action was dead. Yang Ze Tianzun chuckled.

As soon as he thought of it, the monks who were guarding far away in the Ten Thousand Mountains received the news. They set their sights on the guy below who was snatched up from the underworld and the human world.

“Then let’s do as the master asks.” An older man spoke first.

“First practice to reach the Golden Core state of not killing.”

It was as if they were not human beings, but objects that would be destroyed if their requirements were not met.

The young man standing at the outside lowered his head and looked at the confused children below. They didn’t know that cultivation was life to them.

“Must I kill him?” he heard himself asking.

“To go against the Heavenly Lord is to speak for the inferior bloodline.” The old man who spoke at the beginning said sinisterly.

The young man stopped talking. He looked young, but he had been living at the top for a long time. He became more and more confused about the difference between low-level blood and high-level blood.

“Don’t go against the master’s wishes.” A voice sounded from behind him. He turned around and saw a masked monk.

Yangze Tianzun didn’t care about the thoughts of the people under his command. In his opinion, those people were just a group of stronger ants, stepping stones for him to become a god.

He waved his hand to make the object blocking the mirror disappear, stood up and took a step forward, and the scenery behind him changed drastically.

“This is my world, not yours. Whether it’s the way of heaven or anything else, let me see what you are capable of.” After Yang Ze Tianzun said this, the black space behind him shook.

He thought of Qi Jun, who had five spiritual roots. As long as he could cultivate, he was willing to give those trash a chance.

“Don’t let me down.” Yang Ze Tianzun said and suddenly disappeared from the spot.

Qi Jun in the spiritual world felt that the inquiring gazes on him had disappeared. This feeling was too wonderful and no one else had it. It was like he was living in a huge container, with people carefully watching every change in his body.

Lin Chu noticed Qi Jun’s change immediately and asked, “What’s wrong?”

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “The feeling of being explored comes back again.”

Lin Chu frowned, and his heart, which had just relaxed, became tense again. He shouldn’t be like this. He had to practice hard, otherwise if someone from the fairy world came down, he would not be able to resist.

“Forget it, it’s more important to find the Nether Dragon first.” Qi Jun said, suppressing the discomfort in his heart.

Two people stood on the White Rainbow Sword. They talked across a forest. Lin Chu pointed down and said, “The little fox died. The fox clan was divided into two parts. Those who could practice stayed in the spirit world, and those who didn’t open their spiritual wisdom went to the human world.”

When Qi Jun heard the words “the little fox was dead”, he was stunned for a moment. It had been so long that he had almost forgotten what the crying little fox looked like.

“She turned into two forests to protect the fox clan, one in the heart and one in the west.” Lin Chu said, pointing to a protruding forest not far away.

It seemed as if he heard Lin Chu’s voice. The wind whistled past, causing the leaves in the forest to rustle. Qi Jun was flying very high, but he still felt that he heard it.

He felt itchy on his head, so he reached out and touched it, and found a leaf in Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun tapped the green leaf, opened his palm outside Lin Chu’s barrier, and let the leaf fly away with the wind.

“How did it get in when I opened the barrier?” Lin Chu turned his head to look at the leaf that had flown away.

Qi Jun pinched Lin Chu’s cheek and said, “She came to say goodbye.”

Lin Chu said “oh” and silently stretched out his hand and waved.

Half of the Panlong Mountains were cut off by Lin Chu, and the originally towering mountain has now become flat.

There were cracks everywhere on the ground. Countless green paper cranes flew up from Qi Jun’s fingertips, landed on the ground and on the treetops, and finally turned into a small green rain and fell down.

“Here it is.” Lin Chu stopped in front of the cave. He could smell a rotten odor just by standing at the entrance.

“Ming” Lin Chu’s word immediately lit up the cave, and the two people walked inside.

The cave was deeply scarred by the beatings. One could imagine the struggle of the Nether Dragon after it was suppressed. Now it was tied to the ground, and the chains on its body were made of Lin Chu’s thunder spirit. Anyone who touched it except Lin Chu could be beaten into powder.

“Long time no see.” Lin Chu said.

The huge Nether Dragon opened its eyes, which were full of rage, and it wished it could swallow the boy whole.

Chapter 361 Chess Piece

A faint light emanated from the body of the Nether Dragon, but it was suppressed by the chains on its body in just a moment.

Lin Chu stood in front of him and pressed one hand above the Nether Dragon. The Nether Dragon’s head, which had just been raised, was pressed directly to the ground, creating a deep pit.

“How could you survive! You have no more dragon pills!!” The voice of the Nether Dragon was weak. Its dragon pills were gone. It was wasting its life here. There was hatred in its voice and its eyes glanced at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun was standing at the side. It couldn’t see clearly who it was, but it knew it seemed like a person was standing there. In order to seek death, the Dark Dragon opened its mouth unscrupulously: “Why, the previous human who saved you died, and you found another one? Hahahaha, hey, did you know that there is a human in front of you!”

After hearing this, Qi Jun touched his nose, not knowing whether he should speak.

“The one in front should be me.” Qi Jun still spoke out.

All the words that Minglong said were stuck in his mouth. The only sound that could be heard in the entire cave was its wheezing breathing. Lin Chu didn’t want to hold back his laughter and just laughed.

His laughter made Minglong so angry that his head and feet hung upside down, and he wished he could open his mouth and bite the two men to death here.

“Idiot, don’t try to sow discord here!” Lin Chu raised his toes and kicked it directly in the abdomen.

The Dark Dragon struggled violently. Without the Dragon Pill, it relied solely on its physical strength, causing the chains on its body to rattle.

A small dragon horn tip appeared on the top of Lin Chu’s head. Qi Jun could see it clearly from the side. Above Lin Chu’s head, a gray cloud emerged, and a black dragon with a thin white circle in the middle was rolling in the cloud.

Although it is a small dragon, one can still feel the energy contained in it, and there is flashing lightning on the dragon horns.

The Dark Dragon let out a wail.

“Why don’t you kill me!!” The blood on the Nether Dragon’s body flowed down.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything, he lowered his eyes and looked at Minglong. Minglong also knew that he couldn’t kill him. It was not that easy to kill the last Minglong.

“I have a few questions for you.” Qi Jun squatted down and said to Minglong, whose eyes were about to droop.

The Dark Dragon exhaled white air and said nothing, determined not to speak.

Qi Jun didn’t care about Minglong’s attitude and asked directly: “Do you know the fairyland?”

Minglong’s eyelids moved, and Qi Jun asked again: “The stairs to the fairyland were interrupted by humans?”

When the Nether Dragon heard Qi Jun’s words, it wanted to move its claws, but it forced itself to hold back.

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and asked again: “Do you know Yangze Tianzun?”

As soon as Yangze Tianzun’s name came out, the Nether Dragon raised its head directly, its pair of orange-yellow eyes fully opened, staring at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t care. If it wanted to look at it that way, it would look at it that way. He clapped his hands, stood up and said to Lin Chu, “Let’s go.”

Lin Chu exclaimed and tilted his head to look at Qi Jun. If he could show it, his head would be full of question marks.

Minglong also opened his mouth and asked: “Don’t you want to know the answer?!”

“You’ve already told me.” Qi Jun took Lin Chu’s hand and walked out.

The Nether Dragon roared in the cave, and Qi Jun could hear that it was very weak.

“Lin Chu, tell me what the Dragon God gave you!!” The Nether Dragon would ask Lin Chu this question every time. It still didn’t give up. It looked at Lin Chu now, who was no longer a shell of a body, and it became even more angry.

Lin Chu had never answered him, but today he stopped at the entrance of the cave, looked at Minglong and said, “No matter what you gave me, I didn’t become a dragon god. The real Minglong decided from the beginning. There is no difference. You have been deceived.”

The Dark Dragon knew it, but when it heard Lin Chu actually say this, it still lowered its dragon head and let out a roar from its body.

As Lin Chu and the others left the cave, the huge rocks above the cave fell down, and the formation on the rocks lit up, making it impossible for any cultivator to enter.

Standing outside, the wind whistled past the Panlong Mountains, ruffling Lin Chu’s short hair and lifting Qi Jun’s hair.

Qi Jun raised his head. The place no longer had the eerie feeling it had before, and the sound of birds singing could be heard from the forest.

“The remaining dragons here are all managed by a new dragon. He is very young and has different ideas. Don’t worry about him. If anything happens, he knows I won’t show mercy just because I am a dragon.” What Lin Chu said was true. He hated the Nether Dragon and the Dragon Crown Jade. He even hated the entire race.

If it weren’t for the incident with the mother tree among the tree people, Lin Chu also wanted to destroy the entire dragon clan directly, but he didn’t want to worry about the consequences falling on Qi Jun in the end.

He investigated carefully and did not let go of any monk who had caused him to lose Qi Jun.

“I’m afraid it will take some time for the dragon clan to get back on their feet this time.” Qi Jun said as he sat on the flying boat made by Lin Chu.

Lin Chu hummed, took out a small snack from his storage bag and stuffed it into Qi Jun’s mouth.

Qi Jun grimaced in sweetness and knocked on Lin Chu’s head.

“You just said you knew. What did you know?” Lin Chu supported himself with his arms, his silver hair slightly curled up.

Qi Jun pinched his hair and straightened it a little, then said, “He responded clearly to the three questions I asked just now. He knows the answers, which means that Minglong knows about Yangze Tianzun, and the passage to the fairyland was also cut off artificially.”

Lin Chu sighed. He didn’t want to think about these things at all. He fell into Qi Jun’s arms, stretched out his arms to hug Qi Jun, and put his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder.

“It’s so annoying. These things are so troublesome.” Lin Chu complained to Qi Jun in a low voice.

His voice passed through Qi Jun’s ears with a warm breeze, and Qi Jun couldn’t help but shrink his neck. Lin Chu seemed to have caught something interesting and blew into Qi Jun’s ears.

Qi Jun pinched his waist and placed Lin Chu directly on the table of the flying boat. Lin Chu raised his legs and directly held Qi Jun here.

“Don’t think about it if you’re upset.” Qi Jun stretched out his hand and covered Lin Chu’s eyes.

Lin Chu tilted his head back and let him cover his eyes obediently. Qi Jun thought he was very cute and lowered his head to kiss Lin Chu on the lips.

As soon as the kiss ended, Qi Jun felt his man’s face start to get slightly hot.

“I haven’t thought about it.” Lin Chu said in a low voice.

Qi Jun lowered his head, leaned against him and smiled.

Before they returned to the Star Alliance, Yang Ze Tianzun of the Immortal Realm heard a crisp sound. He flashed back to his railing that was hung with jade pendants. A piece of black jade on it had fallen to the ground and shattered into pieces.

Yangze Tianzun stretched out his leg and kicked the black jade on the ground, and the Nether Dragon died.

A little earthworm that he thought could stir up trouble in the spiritual world was actually dead, but it was dead, so it didn’t matter.

Yangze Tianzun turned around and had a small square box in his hand, with the three words “Gu Xingyan” engraved on it.

The small box was vibrating all the time, from slight to crazy shaking. Yang Ze Tianzun stretched out his hand and pressed on the box, and the small box stopped shaking instantly.

Yang Ze Tian Zun bent his fingers and flicked the box and asked, “Don’t you think you can win by restarting it? Tian Dao.”

There was no one around to answer. The box he was holding was quiet for a moment, then began to shake wildly again, making a clicking sound.

“You are a traitor and will never be a god.” A mixed voice of men and women came from the box.

Yang Ze Tianzun’s face darkened, and he looked at the box and asked, “Of the two people you and I each chose, only Gu Xingyan is left. I admit that you won by one point, but Gu Xingyan is no longer of any use now.”

He flicked his sleeves and broke the box into pieces.

“Time and space have been determined, and all things have returned to their places.” The voice of heaven came from all directions.

The environment around Yangze Tianzun changed instantly, and countless celestial bodies were spinning around him.

“I want to become a god. I will kill anyone who stands in my way, no matter what time and space it is.” After saying this, Yangze Tianzun disappeared on the spot.

Gu Xingyan in the spiritual world suddenly covered his ears and screamed, blood gushed out of his nose and ears, and his heart beat wildly.

Countless voices sounded in his mind like thunder.

“Kill me! Kill me!! It hurts!” Gu Xingyan kneeled in the yard and screamed.

The moon-white clothes he was wearing had turned blood red.

His eyes began to turn red and blood continued to flow out of his eye sockets. Gu Xingyan lowered his head and looked at his fingertips, which also had cracks.

A crisp sound of unlocking a door came from his mind, and he rolled on the ground with his head covered.

Ji Feng had the most sensitive ears. He ran over when he heard the sound and helped Gu Xingyan, who was curled up in pain.

Ji Feng was short, and Gu Xingyan’s blood was all smeared on his body.

Gu Xingyan lowered his head and let the blood flow. He tilted his head and squinted his eyes, trying to focus his eyes in this way.

His chest rose and fell violently. He raised his head in pain and glanced at Ji Feng. He spoke with difficulty, “Tell Qi Jun that my system just came back and completely disappeared. I have no restrictions at all. Ask him to come back and discuss in detail.”

Ji Feng didn’t understand what system was. When he heard the words “find Qi Jun”, he nodded immediately. He carried Gu Xingyan and put him in the room, then transformed into a giant wolf and ran out.

As soon as Qi Jun got off the flying boat, he smelled a bloody smell. He turned around and saw Ji Feng covered in blood. He quickly changed into the appearance of a little boy and said, “Gu Xingyan is bleeding. He said everything he said was gone. He remembered it! Let you go quickly!”

When Qi Jun heard Ji Feng’s words, the word “system” flashed through his mind.

“Hurry up?” Lin Chu asked.

“Hurry up.” Qi Jun nodded.

After putting away the flying boat, Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s hand, lifted Ji Feng by the scruff of the neck, and in the blink of an eye, the three of them arrived at Gu Xingyan’s yard.

When I pushed open the door, I saw Gu Xingyan half slumped on the table, blood dripping down, his entire face covered in blood.

He heard the voice, opened his eyes a little and said, “We are just pawns in their game.”

Chapter 362 Creating a World

Gu Xingyan was lying on the table covered in blood, the blood kept flowing down his body, and Ji Feng couldn’t stop the bleeding even by sprinkling medicine powder on his body.

“Don’t waste your energy.” Gu Xingyan said with a grin looking at Ji Feng.

The voice in his head began to fade away and his eyes began to lose focus. It seemed that his traveling here was a scam from the very beginning. From the very beginning, he was a transaction between this world and that world.

Gu Xingyan had to admit that he was deceived. He thought he was the chosen one, but it turned out he was just a poor wretch.

His past flashed before his eyes. Gu Xingyan looked at Lin Chu with a rather strange smile and said, “You are just one of them.”

After saying this, Gu Xingyan covered his heart with his hands, his whole body curled up like a cooked shrimp, the expression on his face was half smiling and half crying.

His eyes closed, leaving only the sound of his chest rising and falling dramatically, and finally a long sigh.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun were sitting behind Gu Xingyan. Lin Chu didn’t understand what Gu Xingyan meant, so he looked at Qi Jun, hoping to get an answer.

Qi Jun shook his head. Gu Xingyan’s words were incoherent. He seemed to understand, but also seemed not to understand. He raised his head and looked outside.

Suddenly they felt as if they were behind a huge curtain. Everything was being watched openly. If they took a wrong step, an invisible hand would move them back to their original position.

The essence of Jiamu in Qi Jun’s hand turned into dozens of green paper cranes, which stayed above Gu Xingyan’s body.

The green paper cranes turned into a light green light that completely enveloped Gu Xingyan, and the wounds on his body began to heal slowly.

Lin Chu pointed his finger, and all the blood on the ground and the table disappeared.

Ji Feng sat on the ground in a daze. With a bang, the smoke dispersed and a huge wolf squatted on the ground, sweeping the ground with its tail.

“Come here.” Lin Chu waved his hand, and Ji Feng squatted next to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun were sitting at the door. Lin Chu circled Ji Feng. A big black dog heard his voice and ran over from the side, looking at Lin Chu stupidly.

“Woof!” The big dog barked as if to say hello.

Lin Chu smiled a little, waved at the big dog and said, “This is Black Tiger.”

When Hei Hu ran over, his whole body was trembling. He hid beside Lin Chu and looked up at Lin Chu pitifully.

“You’ve grown so big?” Qi Jun rubbed Heihu’s head. Heihu hadn’t seen Qi Jun for a long time, and opened his mouth to bite him.

Ji Feng let out a whimpering sound, and Hei Hu instantly dared not move. He even rubbed Qi Jun’s hand in a flattering manner.

“Ji Feng gave some of his own blood to the black tiger, so it can live longer.” Lin Chu said as Ji Feng’s ears moved as if he was embarrassed.

The two men each trapped a dog until it was dark outside. Then Gu Xingyan opened his eyes and stared blankly at the ceiling.

His thoughts returned, and the green paper cranes on his forehead flew up and opened in front of him. He squinted his eyes suddenly, and countless green points of light fell down. He felt a chill in his body with every breath.

“You two are inhumane.” Gu Xingyan turned around and saw two people sitting close together at the door, and cursed hoarsely.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu turned their heads to look at him at the same time, and Lin Chu clicked his tongue.

“You’re awake.” Qi Jun patted the black tiger that was lying on his legs and said.

Gu Xingyan propped himself up and sat on the table. Although there was blood on his body, the wound had disappeared.

“Thank you.” He raised his chin towards Qi Jun, jumped off the table, sat on the chair and covered his face.

Lin Chu patted Ji Feng’s head. Ji Feng was very tactful and bit Hei Hu’s neck and left with the still dazed Hei Hu.

Gu Xingyan covered his face and let out a low growl.

“I thought I was the chosen one, but it turns out I was just a pawn in the game of heaven. Even my time travel was just a deal.” Gu Xingyan’s voice was hoarse. He was constantly suppressing his emotions. Why, why was it him! Doesn’t he have his own life in this world? !

Qi Jun subconsciously wanted to ask if there was also a problem with his time travel, but he swallowed the words back.

Gu Xingyan raised his head, looked at Lin Chu with a pair of red eyes and said, “You are actually a chess piece in their eyes, a positioning coordinate, hahahaha, damn it, you have cultivated to this position, but in the end you are just a bigger ant in their eyes?!”

“Get to the point.” Qi Jun frowned and knocked on the table.

Gu Xingyan rubbed his face repeatedly with trembling hands, and it took him a while to recover.

“Remember that system? It’s not some high-tech thing. It was created by Tiandao. It is used to control my actions.” Gu Xingyan’s words became a little confused. He took a deep breath. Qi Jun handed him a glass of water. Gu Xingyan held the water and drank it in one breath. He raised his head and thought for a while before opening his mouth to speak again.

“The Heavenly Dao does not allow gods to appear in this world anymore, and Yang Ze Tian Zun has reached the pinnacle of immortality. He wants to become a god. They are competing with each other. The voices in my head are too noisy. I tried hard to listen. I and the other system owner were chosen by the Heavenly Dao, and the other two reborn people were chosen by Yang Ze Tian Zun. Up to now, I am the only one alive, so the Heavenly Dao has a slight advantage.”

“The Heavenly Dao has restarted time and space. It seems that because Lin Chu and Yang Ze Tianzun have previous memories, they both want to control you. As for why, I don’t know either.”

“We are merely stepping stones for him to become a god.”

After saying this, Gu Xingyan let out a long sigh, raised his head and smiled bitterly.

“How is he going to become a god, and what is the connection with the disappearance of the underworld and the disaster in the human world?” Qi Jun listened to him and held Lin Chu’s hand tightly. Gu Xingyan’s words still need to be verified, or Qi Jun thought that what he said now might just be what the higher-ups wanted them to know.

Gu Xingyan was a little confused. When he heard this, he frowned and tapped his head as if he was thinking about something.

“Yes, it seems to be related. Wait, let me think about it.” Gu Xingyan said while hugging his head.

“Lin Chu killed a lot of people, but Yangze Tianzun still couldn’t become a god. This time, he wanted to build a world with only cultivators.” Gu Xingyan spoke intermittently. He shook his head. There were too many voices in his head just now, and he didn’t know how to express it.

There is only a world for cultivators, so from the very beginning he captured the children with spiritual roots in the human world, and the underworld became empty.

Qi Jun’s eyes widened suddenly. If this was the case, he would sooner or later take action against the spiritual world and the current human world.

After hearing Gu Xingyan’s words, Lin Chu fell into deep thought. How could he kill so many people, unless Qi Jun was not there before.

“So was Qi Jun around before the time and space you mentioned started over again?” Lin Chu didn’t look at Gu Xingyan, but just lowered his head and looked at their clasped hands and asked.

Gu Xingyan shook his head and nodded and said, “I didn’t hear it clearly just now. It seemed like he was there, but it also seemed like he wasn’t. I don’t know if that name appeared in the previous life or this life.”

“Were you there in my previous life?” Qi Jun asked.

Gu Xingyan forced a bitter smile and shook his head, saying, “I am very sure that there is no me. I was exchanged between the Heavenly Dao and my own world. I am no longer useful. Therefore, there is no system, nothing. The novel and the world are all made up!”

After saying this, Gu Xingyan stood up from the chair and lay on the ground. He covered his eyes with his arms and laughed. The laughter grew louder and louder, and his whole body was shaking with laughter.

“Fuck his ancestors, fuck his way of heaven, fuck his fairyland, fuck his uncle Yangze Tianzun, damn it!!” Gu Xingyan suddenly turned up from the ground, pushed open the door and pointed at the sky and cursed.

Qi Jun lowered his eyes. He held Lin Chu’s hand to comfort him, and tapped the table with the other hand.

Only Lin Chu knew that Qi Jun also came from another world, but Gu Xingyan said that there were only four people, and including the one they met, there were exactly four. If what Gu Xingyan said was true, then Qi Jun’s arrival really had nothing to do with Tiandao and Yangze Tianzun.

“Don’t worry.” Qi Jun comforted Lin Chu as he looked at his pale face.

Lin Chu looked up at Qi Jun. He suddenly began to panic for no reason. In the fairy world, could he defeat someone who could rival the way of heaven? Could he still protect Qi Jun?

Qi Jun seemed to see through his panic. He stretched out his hand and let Lin Chu lean on his shoulder. He gently pinched the back of his neck and said, “A mayfly can shake a tree. Whether it’s a human or a ghost, let’s go up and take a look.”

His voice was not loud, which made Gu Xingyan, who was standing madly at the door, stop talking. He turned around and looked at Qi Jun.

“You’re right! If he can become an immortal, so can I. Why are you installing such a crappy system for me? You’re treating me like a dog. Dad, go up and take a good look at what they are!” Gu Xingyan rushed in and slammed the table and yelled.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, Qi Jun lowered his head and looked at him. Qi Jun’s eyes were firm and calm. He said those words after serious consideration, not just saying them to comfort him for the sake of satisfying his desire.

“Will we get hurt? Will we die?” Lin Chu asked in a low voice.

Gu Xingyan rolled his eyes and said, “Brother, do you know what it means to die at the peak of the Void Refining Realm? How come you are like a Qi Refining Realm!”

Qi Jun laughed when he heard this and said, “Injuries are inevitable in battle, but as long as we are strong enough, and as long as you and I go all out when facing each other, the outcome is still unknown.”

Lin Chu pursed his lips and nodded heavily.

Gu Xingyan was a little dazed when looking at Qi Jun. It was the first time that he felt the strength of Qi Jun.

He dares to face disaster and has the courage to accept the consequences.

“Let’s take some time to go to Tiangong Pavilion and see if we can go down to the human world again and tell Pang Xiuyong about this so that he can prepare early.” Qi Jun thought of what Gu Xingyan had just said, to create a world with only cultivators.

Chapter 363 Pang Xiuyong’s Decision

Pang Xiuyong put his feet on the table and replaced the phone behind him with a new one. It was a chubby unicorn with a cute appearance. This was something created by many people in the human world based on previous records. They called this monster Yuefeng.

White smoke came out of Yue Feng’s nose, making a humming sound.

Pang Xiuyong put down his legs and used the wheelchair to move himself over. He pressed Yuefeng, and the unicorn opened and closed its mouth. Qi Jun’s voice came from inside: “Where are you?”

“Huh? Why are you coming down again? It’s only been a few years. No, you were up there for only a few days. I’m walking down from my original position. There’s a big green-roofed house there.” Pang Xiuyong had just pressed the moon seal button when the door rang.

This guy is pretty fast.

Pang Xiuyong opened the door and saw three people standing outside. Gu Xingyan stood behind Qi Jun and Lin Chu stood beside him. Gu Xingyan’s expression was not as nonchalant as he had seen before. There was a hint of gloominess between his brows.

“Come in.” Pang Xiuyong moved aside. As soon as he turned sideways, Gu Xingyan, who was standing behind him, squeezed in first.

Qi Jun followed behind and closed the door as soon as Lin Chu came in. The body detection light noticed that there were more people in the room, so it considerately turned the light up a little brighter.

“What? What do you want from me?” Pang Xiuyong said as he sat down on his stool again, supporting himself with his feet and sliding back and forth among them on the rollers.

Lin Chu looked at his current leisurely state, laughed and said, “You really know how to enjoy yourself.”

Pang Xiuyong raised his eyebrows and said, “I still have to thank you, otherwise I still have no spiritual energy to use.”

Gu Xingyan walked forward one or two steps and sat on the sofa. He suddenly felt as if he had seen this scene before. He pursed his lips and knocked his head, throwing out all the mess in his head.

“We came here this time to tell you something. How should I tell you? It’s…” Gu Xingyan was interrupted by Qi Jun before he could finish his words.

“Shut up!” Qi Jun said this mercilessly, leaving Lin Chu and Gu Xingyan a little confused.

Qi Jun took a deep breath and rubbed his face hard with his palms, until it hurt a little.

It was only then that Pang Xiuyong realized that Qi Jun and the others came down this time not to experience the human world, but because they encountered unimaginable things.

“Something inside Gu Xingyan’s head exploded, and he heard things that he shouldn’t have heard. Assuming that everything is true, then Tiandao and Yangze Tianzun are playing a game of whether they can become gods. In the first time period, Lin Chu killed tens of thousands of people. Tiandao and Yangze Tianzun reopened the time. After the new time period was opened, they each stuffed two people into this new time period, two system owners, and two reborn people. The system represents Tiandao, and rebirth represents Yangze.” Pang Xiuyong understood every word in Qi Jun’s words, but he didn’t understand how they were connected together.

“Wait, what is a system?” Pang Xiuyong asked.

“It’s a thing installed in your head that tries to control your behavior with words and confuse your mind with false rewards.” Gu Xingyan said, leaning back on the sofa with his head tilted back. He is the one with the most say.

Pang Xiuyong nodded and motioned Qi Jun to continue.

“After this period of time opened, Yangze Tianzun decided to create a world with only cultivators. This world is centered on him, and the way of heaven is completely ignored by him. Good and evil, life and death, reincarnation, all are dominated by him.” Qi Jun took a deep breath when he said this. Every time he thought of this, Qi Jun found it ridiculous.

What are they in the eyes of those immortal cultivators? No matter what spiritual roots they have, as long as they are not considered good spiritual roots, they are just trash.

After hearing Qi Jun’s words, Pang Xiuyong slumped in his chair. He covered his eyes with his hands, his palms trembling slightly.

He stood up by holding the armrest of the chair and asked, “So, it was he who placed the Yinli Formation and it was he who collapsed the Invisible Ladder?!”

Pang Xiuyong’s eyes were red and his breathing became heavy. He looked at Qi Jun and stretched out his hand to grab Qi Jun’s collar, but before his hand touched Qi Jun, he was blocked by Lin Chu.

“It’s him! It’s him!! I’m going to kill him! I’m going to kill him!!” Pang Xiuyong stood there gasping for breath like a beast trapped in a cage.

A trace of clarity appeared in his mind. He ran to the back and looked at the stone statue of Yuan Di. His face looked hideous and pitiful, and his eyes were filled with tears.

The tigers and wolves that were once the most valiant and warlike in the spirit world had been lying on the ground docilely, but now they jumped up and grew their sharpest fangs.

“If my guess is correct, he is observing here. Whether it is the human world or the spiritual world, in his eyes, they are all his experimental sites. You and I are just small animals kept in captivity. Sooner or later, he will take action against the human world again. Pang Xiuyong, you have to tell this news to the leader of the human world. Think of a retreat, develop everything that can be developed, and retain everything that can be retained!” Qi Jun looked at Pang Xiuyong, his voice suddenly rose, and Pang Xiuyong woke up directly.

Pang Xiuyong said nothing. He looked at the stone statue of Yuan Di and chuckled.

The stupid bald guy stayed here to protect this place, and now he has to do the same thing. He wants to protect what Yuan Di wants to protect.

“Okay.” Pang Xiuyong looked at Qi Jun and agreed immediately.

We don’t know what the final outcome of this matter will be, nor do we know how long it will take.

“How many Soul Pregnancy Stones do you have left?” Lin Chu took out four Soul Pregnancy Stones from his storage bag and placed them on the table and asked.

Pang Xiuyong picked up the Soul Pregnancy Stone, stuffed it into his pocket and said, “No matter how much, it’s not too much. If there is a problem, how can I contact you? It’s too passive.”

“There is no other way.” Gu Xingyan said, “We can only look at the situation below from above.”

Qi Jun stood aside, lowering his head, thinking about something. Gu Xingyan and Pang Xiuyong were still discussing what would happen next. Lin Chu stood beside him, holding Qi Jun’s arm.

Qi Jun frowned and thought carefully about what he might have missed. He lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu’s hand on his arm, then slowly raised his head. Lin Chu!

All the time travelers and reborn people came for Lin Chu from the beginning, including what Gu Xingyan said before, they seemed to regard Lin Chu as a point in time.

What did Lin Chu do to restart time and space, or in other words, Lin Chu’s existence threatened them.

But this doesn’t make sense, it’s obvious that one is trying to win over someone, and the other is trying to eradicate him.

Qi Jun squatted down and covered his head. Lin Chu squatted down as well, put his arms around Qi Jun and whispered, “What’s wrong?”

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He loosened his hands that were hugging his head and held Lin Chu’s hands tightly. No matter what, he wanted to be with Xiaoxi.

This is the direction of his life.

“Qi Jun!”

“Qi Jun!”

Two voices sounded at the same time, and the two people squatting on the ground raised their heads at the same time and looked at Pang Xiuyong and Gu Xingyan. The two of them were discussing over there and their faces were red. When they turned around, they saw these two people being affectionate here.

“You are now preparing to fight for the fairyland, and you are still here dating!!” Gu Xingyan jumped directly onto the table, pointing at Qi Jun and roared.

Lin Chu clicked his tongue impatiently and gave Gu Xingyan a look that made him silently climb down from the table.

How rude! How rude! How dare he yell at Qi Jun in front of Lin Chu? Going to the fairyland means death in the future, but yelling at Qi Jun means death now!

“Gu Xingyan will be in charge of watching over the human world. It mainly depends on you. If you have any questions, just write them down on paper and we will agree on a code word.” Qi Jun stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand to pull Lin Chu up and said.

Lin Chu looked in the direction of Yuan Di, and he felt an infinite vitality coming from the stone statue of Yuan Di.

“The stone is broken.” Lin Chu suddenly said.

Qi Jun and the others all looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu smiled and looked at Qi Jun. The dimples on his lips were shallow. He said with his own confidence: “Stone Breaking, that’s the code. Stone Breaking, shocking the heavens, shocking them to fall down.”

Pang Xiuyong immediately thought of the fate dice. The broken stone was a good meaning, so he raised his right hand to show his agreement.

Gu Xingyan lost in this battle of selection and could only swallow the name he gave himself, such as the Invincible God of War.

After they left, Pang Xiuyong stood at the back of the yard, looked at the stone statue of Yuan Di and said, “You also know something, so you move with the ground. I will do what I should do.”

The tender grass beneath the stone statue of Yuan Di swayed slightly, as if nodding gently to Pang Xiuyong.

Pang Xiuyong patted the stone statue of Yuan Die, turned around and left the room. For this kind of thing, of course, the biggest one would be the best. He pressed the key in his hand, and a flaming two-wheeled vehicle flew in front of him.

“Drive safely, drive safely.” Pang Xiuyong put on his helmet, straddled it, and sped towards the royal capital.

The half day they were down there was not even a moment in the spiritual world, as Ji Feng was still lying at the door waiting for them to come back.

“blast!”

As soon as Gu Xingyan returned, he hugged Jifeng’s big head in his arms. Jifeng used his big claws to pull Gu Xingyan away, and Heihu also bit Gu Xingyan’s pants and pulled him back.

“Tsk!” Lin Chu didn’t waste any words on Gu Xingyan. He raised his hand, grabbed Gu Xingyan and threw him out.

Ji Feng turned around and transformed into the appearance of a little boy. He picked up Hei Hu effortlessly and looked at Lin Chu and Qi Jun and asked, “Master Qi and Master Lin, what happened?”

Lin Chu didn’t know what to say, he puffed up his cheeks and knocked on Ji Feng’s head and said, “Don’t think too much, have you thought about your name yet?”

This sentence interrupted all of Ji Feng’s thoughts. He silently raised his head and looked at Lin Chu. It’s so difficult to come up with a name!

Before Ji Feng could speak, a deep green light flashed outside, followed by a loud explosion. Lin Chu turned his head and held the Baihong Sword in his hand.

Do these idiots from the Tianyan League think that their tempers have improved now?!

Chapter 364 Entering the Divine Realm

The Tianyan League never thought of letting Sun Chuchu go. They didn’t know where they got the news from, but when they knew Lin Chu had left, they immediately made a decisive move to attack Sun Chuchu’s Biluo Palace.

The current leader of Tianyan League has been in power for a long time. There are not many cultivators in the Refinement Realm. Even the one in the Refinement Realm from Tianyan League would have to admit that he is no match for Lin Chu.

Qi Jun stood on the Baihong Sword, and Lin Chu waved his hand and a barrier wrapped him tightly.

Ye Ping was standing outside the Star Alliance’s trading city when he heard a noisy sound. He looked up at the sky, but there was nothing there.

“That was the White Rainbow Sword just now!”

“Why are there two people standing on that sword?!”

“Didn’t they say that Immortal Lord Baihong brought back a mortal from the human world?”

“How can a mortal fly!”

Ye Ping laughed strangely after hearing this. How could it be impossible? The person that Baihong Xianjun wanted to protect could fly up, and even if he wanted to overthrow the Star Alliance, it would not be difficult for him.

He lowered his head and looked at the pass in his hand, and felt that he was a bit of a piece of shit. After all, he did it because he didn’t want to go back to the Red Heart Alliance.

Relying on heaven and earth, this immortal or that immortal, they are never as reliable as yourself.

It was the person brought back by Immortal Lord Baihong who gave him a new direction.

No matter what, Star Alliance is much better than Chixin, Ye Ping stretched lazily.

Outside the Biluo Palace, Sun Chuchu held her Seven Emotions Desire-Extinguishing Flower in one hand and held the green jade belt she had refined again in the other. The green jade belt was wrapped around her and swayed in the wind.

Opposite her stood two burly men, their muscles looked as if they were about to burst. One of them held two hammers and the other held a big knife.

“Sun Chuchu, if you admit your mistake now, you can keep your body intact!” The man holding two hammers stood on a high place, lowered his head and looked at Sun Chuchu, with green light flashing on his body.

Sun Chuchu sneered, and the Seven Emotions and Desires Flower in her hand turned and shattered in front of her, surrounded by seven petals.

“You came up and smashed the door of my Biluo Palace. Whoever doesn’t leave will have his body intact. I think you haven’t thought it through!” Sun Chuchu cursed angrily, her eyebrows raised, and her expression was extremely sarcastic.

“Looking for death!” After saying that, the man holding the big knife swung it down.

The sky was originally clear, but suddenly dark clouds rolled in.

Lin Chu’s Baihong Sword stopped at a higher point. Qi Jun looked at the scene below and couldn’t help but say, “I haven’t seen a fight for a long time.”

“That’s because they haven’t cultivated their physical bodies yet. They look strong, but they’re actually weak as paper. We dare not get close to them!” Lin Chu snorted, folding his arms and looking at the scene below.

Qi Jun couldn’t help but curl the corners of his lips after hearing this.

Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks and whispered, “What’s so good about the Spiritual Transformation Stage fighting each other? I can crush them all with one hand!”

As Lin Chu spoke, a red light appeared on his hand. Before the light could fully condense into shape, Qi Jun interrupted and said, “Let her go by herself.”

Lin Chu didn’t understand. He looked up at Qi Jun, but he always listened to Qi Jun. Qi Jun said to let Sun Chuchu go by herself, so he would just watch from here.

The dark clouds around began to gather. Lin Chu reached out and pushed them away. A small round hole appeared in the middle of the clouds. It would not be discovered by them, but was just big enough for them to see the situation below.

“Xiaoxi still has the solution.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, Lin Chu shook his short silver hair.

Qi Jun touched his waist-length hair with his hands behind his back, but still felt it was not convenient enough, so he asked, “Xiaoxi, what do you think of me cutting my hair short?”

Lin Chu turned to look at Qi Jun, pinched his chin and thought seriously for a while before saying, “Will you grow longer with me?”

This was a direction Qi Jun had never thought of, but it was also good this way. He nodded and said, “Okay, then let’s go with Xiaoxi.”

“I’ll cut it for you when I get back!” Lin Chu laughed happily when he heard Qi Jun’s words. Qi Jun poked the dimples at the corners of his mouth, causing Lin Chu to puff up his cheeks.

Under the dark clouds, the green jade belt on Sun Chuchu’s body was flying. The green jade belt was wrapped in spiritual energy and hit the dark clouds directly.

The jade belt was like a sharp blade, cutting through the dark clouds.

A series of clinking sounds shattered the dark clouds, and the petals around Sun Chuchu rolled up and down under Sun Chuchu’s command, colliding with the two hammers.

The petals looked weak, but after three consecutive hits, the heavy hammer was knocked out of the sturdy man’s hand and fell straight to the ground.

Lin Chu looked at Sun Chuchu’s movements and couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows. After not seeing her for a few days, this woman’s movements became neat and efficient.

Qi Jun lowered his head, and for a moment he seemed to hear a scream from the ground. The essence of Jiamu turned into vines and flew out from his fingertips, swooping down and rolling up the hammer.

None of the girls in Biluo Palace were easy to bully. Seeing Sun Chuchu fighting, they all took out their weapons, including swords, spears, swords and halberds.

Sun Chuchu turned sideways and shouted angrily: “Go back!”

The women in the lead had their hair combed like men, and their clothes were simple and convenient.

“If the Palace Master meets the enemy, then the Biluo Palace will meet the enemy! The people of the Biluo Palace will never be afraid of a fight!”

As soon as the person in front finished speaking, the voices behind him all rang out in unison: “Never be afraid of a fight!”

The woman’s voice was so firm that the sturdy man holding the knife in one hand was startled and took half a step back.

It was this half step that Sun Chuchu immediately chased after him. The petals blocked the double hammers. The female cultivators of Biluo Palace flew forward and started fighting with the burly man with double hammers.

Sun Chuchu’s green jade belt turned into a flexible green snake in her hand, wrapping around the man’s wrist.

A light green light shone on the man’s body, and the light turned into sharp spikes that tore the jade belt into pieces. The broken jade belt returned to Sun Chuchu’s hands. She clasped her hands together, exhaled a stream of white air, and the jade belt flew up again.

The man turned his wrist, and the big knife in his hand also turned. The knife was wrapped with wind, blowing the surrounding clouds into disorder, and directly revealing Lin Chu and Qi Jun who were high up.

Sun Chuchu’s eyes widened, she pointed at the two men and shouted, “Great! You want to watch the fun secretly, right?”

She looked nothing like the little saint from Jade Maiden Peak, but this made her look even more lively.

“Hurry up and fight!” Lin Chu crossed his arms and raised his chin towards Sun Chuchu.

Unless Qi Jun said so, he would never take action.

Sun Chuchu’s eyes widened. Is this what a human would say?! As expected, Lin Chu is still Lin Chu!

“Hahaha, Sun Chuchu, since Immortal Lord Baihong is not here, let’s see who will help you!” Hearing Lin Chu’s words, the man holding the big knife took a look. The man behind him had short hair, and he laughed out loud. He swung the knife sideways, and the wind surrounding the knife flew out and turned into a thin wind blade, which changed from green to transparent and hit Sun Chuchu’s head directly.

Sun Chuchu’s eyes widened, she loosened her hands, and the jade belt flew out. She clasped her hands in front of her chest and sat cross-legged in the air.

“Hold on.” Sun Chuchu tapped her shoulder, and the green jade belt flew back and wrapped her directly.

The wind blade hit the green jade belt, but the belt was flexible and just sank downwards. Sun Chuchu, who was sitting cross-legged inside, was not hurt at all.

The wind blade swirled and passed by the side of the jade belt. No one knew what the man was thinking. He turned his body sideways, and the swirling wind blade flew towards Qi Jun.

Lin Chu clicked his tongue and broken stars lit up at his fingertips. The broken stars popped out and hit the wind blade directly. The force of the wind blade made the fire of the broken stars even stronger.

In an instant, he turned into a flaming tiger and pounced towards the man with the big knife. Just as he was about to dodge, Lin Chu looked at him with narrowed eyes. He instantly felt as if his hands and feet were firmly grasped by something.

The fierce tiger swallowed him in one gulp, and only the man could be heard letting out a heart-wrenching roar inside the belly of the fierce tiger transformed from Broken Star.

Qi Jun came to his senses at this moment. The Jiamu spirit in his hand gently put down the hammer and it returned to its master’s hand.

“He, wants to kill me?” Qi Jun looked up and saw the person who had been burned to ashes. He touched his nose and asked.

Lin Chu was still a little worried that Qi Jun might find it too cruel. Hearing this, he quickly nodded and said, “Yes! He wanted to do it! You can’t blame me for this, he was the first to do it!”

The man holding two hammers next to him was stunned when he saw this scene. He looked at Lin Chu with short hair and suddenly reacted.

White-haired monk!

Immortal Lord Baihong!

While he was stunned, the female cultivator from Biluo Palace behind him stabbed him in the shoulder with a gun.

It hurt, but he didn’t dare to scream out loud, for fear of being discovered by Lin Chu and being swallowed by the fire tiger.

He stamped his feet, and dark clouds quickly enveloped him.

Lin Chu took a glance and turned his wrist. The flaming tiger transformed from the broken stars melted and condensed, turning into a flying arrow.

The flying arrow tore through the dark clouds and pierced his heart. The dark clouds turned into red clouds and burned the two men until not even their Nascent Souls were left.

The female cultivators of Biluo Palace stared at Lin Chu blankly. The man whom they had fought so hard to defeat was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.

“Why are you looking at me? Why do all of you people in Biluo Palace look like idiots?” Lin Chu felt the gazes on him and said with a frown.

These words made the female cultivator from Biluo Palace immediately retract her gaze, turn around and say, “You fix my collar and I will trim your hair.”

“What’s wrong with you?” Lin Chu still felt that something was wrong with Qi Jun. Logically, Qi Jun should have pinched his earlobe or patted his shoulder, but why was there no movement? !

He turned his head to look at Qi Jun, whose eyes were dull.

Qi Jun’s body still maintained the same posture of touching the bridge of his nose, and Lin Chu felt that his breathing also stopped at this moment.

He stretched out his hand to touch Qi Jun, but his hand went straight through Qi Jun’s body.

“Brother Qi Jun!” Lin Chu’s whole body was trembling slightly. Sun Chuchu didn’t dare to speak. If something happened to Qi Jun here, it was not known whether Biluo Palace would be able to get away with it.

Qi Jun’s chest suddenly rose and fell again, his eyes regained their spirit, and the spiritual energy in the sky surged towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun is about to break through the Nascent Soul stage and enter the Spiritual Transformation stage!

Chapter 365: Life and Death

Suddenly, light purple clouds appeared in the sky, and a little milky white light appeared from the purple clouds. The light was like a pair of wings flying from behind, wrapping Qi Jun inside.

Behind Qi Jun appeared a chubby baby who looked 80% like him, with chubby arms and legs. He stretched lazily behind Qi Jun.

The little chubby baby tilted his head and looked at Lin Chu with a grin. The little chubby baby opened his hands and the Qingyun Pearl appeared in his palms, spinning around.

The purple clouds in the sky turned into the shape of a flower. The flower stopped at the feet of Qi Jun and Lin Chu, wrapped them up and disappeared on the spot.

Sun Chuchu looked up at the empty space in front of her blankly. Where are the people? ! Where are these two people? !

No way, their Biluo Palace gate was blown to pieces, why didn’t they say they would give me some spiritual beads! If not some spiritual beads, at least give me some spiritual energy! !

“Palace Master!”

The female cultivators from Biluo Palace surrounded them from behind and had a fight, so they were all somewhat covered in dust and dirt.

Seeing Sun Chuchu at this moment, their Palace Master who always cared the most about appearance now had messy hair and a light red scar on his face. He looked confused and angry, as if he wanted to swallow all the things in front of him in one gulp.

No one knew who started laughing first, but one after another, the female monks all laughed together.

Sun Chuchu turned around and waved her hand unhappily. The petals around her returned to her temples. The green jade belt unfolded under her feet. She stepped on the green jade belt and returned to the gate of Biluo Palace.

“Come back to class!” Sun Chuchu shouted with her hands behind her back, and the female cultivator behind her fell down hurriedly.

Sun Chuchu wiped the blood off her face. Next time, if these idiots dared to come again, she would definitely win beautifully.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu were wrapped in purple mist and landed in their yard. The mist enveloped the entire house.

Qi Jun opened his eyes, and the mist suddenly shrank and turned into a ribbon floating between the two of them.

The fat baby behind him also returned to Qi Jun’s body. Two small water drops appeared in front of Lin Chu, and the small water drops collided with each other, making a dull sound.

“Why are there only two?” Qi Jun asked with his head down.

Lin Chu sat cross-legged opposite Qi Jun. He touched his short hair and said, “I haven’t completely passed the realm of life and death, so.”

As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and threw out a few talismans. Ji Feng was already waiting outside, staring outside with his eyes wide open, afraid that he had missed any suspicious person.

When Shi Beian noticed the movement and rushed over, his hand just touched the door when a loud thunder cracked from the sky. A hideous monster head appeared on the door, spewing flames.

Shi Beian covered his hands and hurriedly stepped back. Song Lecheng held his shoulders to prevent him from falling over.

“You can’t get into his house without some skills.” Shi Beian pinched the place on his hand that had just been licked by the flames, which had turned a little black.

Song Lecheng laughed and said, “You are right. Let’s guard outside with Ji Feng.”

Shi Beian pulled him to sit on the tree. A white light flashed across the yard, and three huge circles of light flew up.

The three light circles completely covered the entire yard. The innermost small light circle sank, and as it rotated, light green and light yellow appeared, interweaving and indistinguishable from each other.

“Is this the realm of life and death?” Song Lecheng asked uncertainly.

Shi Beian also showed a confused expression. In their understanding, the realm of life and death is basically black and white, but why is it green and yellow here?

The next moment a red sword flew up from the ground and pierced into the middle of the three discs. The surrounding trees instantly turned yellow and withered, and even the branches that Song Lecheng and the others were stepping on made cracking sounds.

The top aperture rotated, and the light green light completely covered the area where the red light had just touched.

It is full of vitality, even the trees are sprouting new buds.

Song Lecheng and Shi Beian sat down on the ground again with peace of mind. Song Lecheng silently took out a handful of tea from his storage bag and handed it to Shi Beian. The two of them swung their legs, tapped their teasers, and hummed a little tune.

Inside the yard, Qi Jun and Lin Chu sat cross-legged facing each other. The two water drops in front of Lin Chu had now fallen under the red sword above his head.

The purple ribbon floating out from behind Qi Jun circled the two of them together. If a knowledgeable cultivator like Duan Ziming saw it, he would know that Qi Jun was pulling Lin Chu back to the realm of life and death.

With Qi Jun as the center, they cross the realm of life and death again.

Miao Tu of the Red Heart Alliance felt a sense of oppression coming from outside. He pushed open the door and saw a red light shooting up into the sky from the direction of the Star Alliance, with clouds in the sky surrounding the red light.

“It looks so much like a sword?” Miao Tu asked uncertainly.

A cultivator strode over, knelt in front of Miao Tu, leaned down and said: “The Star Alliance sent news that Qi Jun and Lin Chu are crossing the life and death realm again, and Gu Xingyan moved a sky-covering mirror into his room.”

Miao Tu heard his words, turned his head slowly and said: “Cross the realm of life and death again.”

His heart sank and he waved his hand to let the cultivator leave. He hurried back to the room to contact the fairyland. If Lin Chu really reached the Mahayana realm, how should they respond?

Yangze Tianzun looked at the red light flashing in the distance, sat on the chair, supported his head and smiled. It was worthy of being the one he chose personally back then. What a pity.

Thinking of this, Yangze Tianzun bent his fingers and wanted to check on Qi Jun’s condition, but the water mirror in front of him was dim.

Tiandao found out that he was paying attention to Qi Jun, but it didn’t matter. He also wanted to see how far these two people could go. It would be good if they could really fight him in the end, or even kill him in the end.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu are still unaware of the situation outside, and both of them are completely trapped in a life-and-death situation.

The realm of life and death, life and death transform into yin and yang, yin and yang become the Tao.

Qi Jun suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him was a shaking oil lamp, and the wick made a slight popping sound.

There was thatch under him, which pricked him a little painfully. He shook his head and leaned against the wall behind him.

He hit the back of his head again and again.

He had been in prison for thirteen days and had no idea what was going on in the court. His Majesty ascended the throne and implemented new policies. He and his teacher were both members of the new party. His teacher was falsely accused of taking bribes, and he was also thrown into prison.

Qi Jun looked up at the small window diagonally opposite him. Even a bird couldn’t fly in, but the light passed through it, and all the flying dust was exposed under the light.

“Qi Jun.” The jailer called his name outside.

He turned his head and saw a familiar face. This man became famous at a young age. It was said that he had shot a savage from another border area in the head with one spear.

His hair was tied up high with a silver crown, and his pair of lychee eyes were full of mockery.

Qi Jun wanted to stand up and salute, but the whip wounds on his back had begun to fester and the wounds had stuck to his clothes, causing excruciating pain every time he moved.

“I really didn’t expect our Lord Qi to be like this. Tsk, so pitiful.” The person standing outside looked at Qi Jun and said, his voice full of sarcasm.

Qi Jun pulled the corner of his lips and asked, “Why, General Lin came here today just to watch my fun?”

Lin Chu stood outside the prison, his hand on the sword at his side. He squatted down in a good mood, wishing he could take a closer look at the injuries on Qi Jun’s body.

“Of course, it’s not easy to see the excitement of your Qi Jun. Maybe you don’t know that your teacher not only accepted bribes, but also colluded with the enemy.” Lin Chu emphasized the word “colluded with the enemy”.

He saw Qi Jun, who had half lowered his eyes, staring at him with his eyes wide open. “Impossible!”

“The evidence is both there and the whole clan will be exiled. This general came here today specifically to watch you being punished.” Lin Chu tilted his head and looked at Qi Jun and smiled. A small dimple appeared on his cheek, but the smile was sharp and vicious.

Qi Jun didn’t know why this man was so malicious towards him. After hearing his words, he supported himself on the ground with his hands and barely stood up. His whole body was staggering, and finally he crawled on the ground.

Lin Chu looked at him using his head to support his spine and said loudly: “Your Majesty, I am willing to take the punishment on behalf of the teacher. I beg Your Majesty to conduct a thorough investigation!”

His voice was hoarse, but he roared.

Lin Chu was stunned for a moment when he looked at the man in front of him, but when he thought about how this man said in the court that their military officers were brainless, he felt very angry.

“After His Majesty issued the decree, your teacher committed suicide by taking poison.” Lin Chu stood up and looked down at Qi Jun. The whip marks on his back had turned black, and if you smelled carefully, you could smell a rotten smell.

He couldn’t stand these civil servants, who stood in the court and talked without any hesitation. Even though he had fought for his military exploits with real swords and guns, they still called him a reckless man.

He had seen many civil servants who were like their muscles being pulled out after being sent to prison, but Qi Jun was a little different.

“His Majesty has decided to suspend the implementation of the new policy.” Lin Chu’s words made Qi Jun collapse.

“I can die, but the new policy cannot be stopped.” Qi Jun said this, clenching his hands tightly, and dry straw pierced into the gaps between his fingernails.

Lin Chu curled his lips. He didn’t care about politics. He just liked watching the fun of these civil servants.

“General Lin.” An eunuch came over holding the imperial edict.

Not only did he lose his official hat, but he was also sentenced to tattooing. Lin Chu really couldn’t understand why Qi Jun was so stubborn. If he said a few soft words, maybe the matter would be over.

Of course, it’s hard to say. As the saying goes, serving the emperor is like serving a tiger. What if Your Majesty decides that these people are useless and finds an excuse to get rid of them all?

Lin Chu thought so in his heart but would definitely not say it out loud. He leaned against the pillar and thought that he would probably hear some ghost howling and screaming sounds from inside soon.

But after waiting for a long time, he didn’t hear a sound, and the eunuch had already come out.

Qi Jun was also dragged out from behind. The wounds on his back were all torn and blood was dripping down his fingers.

“This Lord Qi has come to an end. His Majesty has ordered him to be exiled three thousand miles away.” The eunuch standing behind Lin Chu with his sleeves gathered up spoke in a shrill and thin voice, which made Lin Chu frown.

“Exile? What about his wife, children and the elderly?” Lin Chu asked.

“Lord Qi hasn’t gotten married yet. How pitiful.” After saying this, he left with the imperial edict.

Lin Chu turned around and raised his eyebrows. His is still there, but yours is gone. I don’t know who is pitiful.

Chapter 366: Life and Death - He Doesn’t Want to Die

Exiled three thousand miles away, Lin Chu stood in his room, looking at the map hanging on the wall. He took a brush and carefully drew the three thousand miles away.

After he finished drawing, he held the pen and made a “tsk” sound. Why should he care about Qi Jun? He was just a civil servant who didn’t get along with their military officers. If he died, he died.

But as soon as I closed my eyes, I remembered the scene of Qi Jun lowering his head and shouting at the top of his lungs that day, and his voice echoed in my ears.

Lin Chu threw the brush down, sat on his chair, put his feet on the table, raised his head and sighed, covering his face with his hands.

So annoying!

Forget it! Let’s go and have a look! Otherwise, I’ll die and no one will come to collect my body.

Lin Chu thought so in his heart, picked up the sword on the table, opened the door and walked out.

The housekeeper of the Lin Mansion came over cheerfully and asked, “General, are you ready to go out?”

“Well, you take care of this place. I won’t stay here for a few days.” Lin Chu said, and took the brown horse from the servant. The horse rubbed Lin Chu’s shoulder and snorted.

Lin Chu patted the brown horse’s back, climbed onto the horse, and kicked the horse’s belly. The brown horse’s hooves clattered as it trotted along the road.

He didn’t know where to go, so he wandered around outside the royal city but didn’t see anyone. He then thought about going to some sparsely populated places to have a look, but if he didn’t see anyone, he would just give up.

He just wanted to watch the fun.

Lin Chu thought of many possibilities of seeing Qi Jun again. Maybe he was beaten half to death by the jailers, or maybe he had been shackled and left the imperial city. But he didn’t expect that Qi Jun was lying alone in a mass grave.

The clothes on his body had turned dark red, the wound on his face had begun to fester, and red and white colors gathered together on his exposed wrists.

Who could have imagined that Lord Qi, who was still giving advice in the court a few days ago, is now a wandering ghost.

Lin Chu jumped off the horse, took two steps forward, and suddenly stopped. If he was not mistaken, Qi Jun’s little finger moved.

“Qi Jun.” Lin Chu quickly walked to his side and kicked his thigh. Unexpectedly, the kick caused blood to appear on the tip of his foot.

He squatted down and leaned over to listen to see if the man was still breathing. Qi Jun’s breath was too weak.

Lin Chu picked up Qi Jun and prepared to put him on the horse’s back. The brown horse bent its front legs and allowed Lin Chu to move.

Qi Jun felt as if he was in a hell of fire, his whole body was burning, and the pain was so severe that he couldn’t speak.

There were many people in the court who wanted to take advantage of others’ misfortunes. Lord Song’s grandson was resentful of him for helping Miss Luan from the brothel, so he took this opportunity to cut off a piece of flesh from his thigh.

For the first time, Qi Jun realized that when a person is in extreme pain, he will no longer feel pain. He looked at the other person’s hideous face and felt like he was flying.

Lowered his head and looked at everything around him.

To exile three thousand miles is to exile a living person. What is he? He is half dead, unable to move, without any money, and was secretly thrown into a mass grave.

The damp soil spread the smell of decay, and he could even feel the sounds of snakes, insects, rats and ants crawling around him.

He has only been in the court for five years, and he has experienced everything from rising from the bottom to the top and then falling from the top.

Qi Jun moved his fingers. He didn’t want to die. He had finally lived to this day. What was wrong with him in implementing the new policy? ! What was wrong? !

He felt a pair of hands pulling him up, and he left the ground beneath him.

These hands were so warm that Qi Jun didn’t want to leave for a moment.

Lin Chu brought Qi Jun home. As soon as they got home, the housekeeper wanted to come up and help Qi Jun off the horse, but Lin Chu just pressed his shoulders.

“He doesn’t need to intervene.” After Lin Chu said this, he carried Qi Jun down. Qi Jun’s head hung down and was thrown directly onto the bed by Lin Chu.

Looking at Qi Jun who had fainted, Lin Chu felt unhappy again. He reached out and wanted to pull Qi Jun down. When his hand touched Qi Jun’s wrist.

“Mother.” Qi Jun said in a hoarse voice. His voice was too soft, but Lin Chu still heard it.

This shout softened Lin Chu’s heart. He loosened his hand and gently patted Qi Jun’s arm.

When his hand touched Qi Jun’s arm, his body was burning hot. Lin Chu sighed, this guy is really troublesome.

Lin Chu went out and closed the door tightly, then rode to the military camp outside, grabbed the military doctor and put him on the horse. The white-bearded military doctor was almost vomiting from the shaking of the horse.

“General, General, I’m almost shaken to death!” the military doctor shouted.

“Someone is dying.” Lin Chu’s words shut the old man up.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. He felt that the bitterness in his mouth was about to burst out. The person sitting in front of him and feeding him medicine with an impatient look on his face was Lin Chu, who was looking down on him outside the cell two days ago.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun is now skinny and the ink on his face looks a little scary.

Lin Chu also felt it was a pity when he was unconscious. Such a handsome face was tattooed with a word “guilt” on his left cheek.

“Don’t thank me, just drink it yourself when you wake up.” Lin Chu handed the bowl over. His movement was so big that the medicine shook out a little and dripped onto Qi Jun’s chest.

Qi Jun raised his hand, revealing the scar on his wrist. Lin Chu pursed his lips again. He raised his hand to press Qi Jun’s hand down and said, “Forget it. I’ll feed you. I’ll change the medicine for you later.”

Normally speaking, it’s unnecessary for someone of Lin Chu’s status to take action on such a small matter, but he just doesn’t want others to help.

He silently made excuses for himself in his mind: this person’s identity was sensitive, so it would be best for him to do it himself.

As for the real reason, Lin Chu himself couldn’t explain it clearly.

“Apply medicine?” Qi Jun frowned.

Lin Chu hummed, and he deliberately said: “It’s like taking off your pants and leaving you naked to apply the medicine!”

Lin Chu thought that the civil servant would be so ashamed and angry to hear such words, and might even throw a tantrum. However, Qi Jun nodded, looked at him calmly and said, “That’s really troublesome, General Lin.”

Lin Chu punched the cotton and cursed secretly.

Now the newly enthroned emperor has too many things on his mind and is too suspicious. Lin Chu came back this time on the one hand to report on his work, and on the other hand to show his loyalty.

After staying for a while, he received an imperial decree and prepared to leave the imperial city and return to the frontier.

The housekeeper of the Lin Mansion only knew that their general had brought back a dying person, so he kept the person locked in the house, not allowing anyone to enter or leave.

Their general wouldn’t fall in love with someone and turn love into hate, then imprison that person!

Before the butler could bravely enter the room, Lin Chu came back with something in his hand and quickly entered the room under the butler’s gaze.

Alas, their general is so possessive!

Qi Jun was sitting on the bed with a travel book on his legs. When he heard the voice and looked up, he saw Lin Chu coming in and taking a big gulp of water, then throwing something over.

“What is this?” Qi Jun reached out to take it. It was a silver mask with exquisite workmanship and red gems inlaid on the side.

You can tell by looking at it that this thing is worth a lot of money.

“It’s just right for you to have it.” Lin Chu said and turned his back. Qi Jun saw his red ears. The thing was already in his hands, and it would seem hypocritical to say anything like “no”.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun nodded, put it on and tried it out, and it was exactly the right fit.

Lin Chu heard the voice and turned around quietly to look. Qi Jun was wearing a silver mask and looked into his eyes. Red instantly surged up from Lin Chu’s neck.

He turned and walked away, pushing open the door and shouting, “Why is it so hot!”

His mind was full of Qi Jun’s face just now. His eyes were brighter because of the mask. Civil servants were indeed the best at bewitching people!

“I will never be fooled!” Lin Chu lowered his head and whispered to himself.

After saying that, he poked his head into the room and saw that Qi Jun had taken off his mask. Lin Chu coughed and said, “What do you want to eat?”

When Qi Jun heard this, he couldn’t help laughing. His eyes curved and the corners of his lips turned up, and Lin Chu laughed too.

The next day, Qi Jun followed Lin Chu to start packing. In fact, there was nothing much to pack, just a few clothes.

Wearing a mask, Qi Jun stood at the door of the room waiting. The housekeeper took a sneak peek and saw that it was actually a man! And a man wearing a mask!

A handsome man is a disaster!

Their general must have been bewitched by this man!

Lin Chu came over with the horse. He glanced at Qi Jun, thinking that the man’s leg injury had not yet fully healed, and stood at the bottom of the steps and said, “Go take the carriage. I won’t let you ride this horse.”

Qi Jun nodded, bowed and said, “Thank you for your consideration, General.”

These words made Lin Chu feel strange again, but he couldn’t tell what was strange. The servants harnessed the carriage, and as soon as Qi Jun got in, he felt the warmth.

It was really unexpected that in the end it was this tough General Lin who saved him.

“Hello.” Lin Chu’s voice sounded outside. Qi Jun lifted the curtain, and a book flew over. Qi Jun didn’t dodge, and the book hit him directly on the bridge of his nose.

“Why don’t you hide?!” Lin Chu was anxious and his voice was raised a little.

Qi Jun touched his nose bridge and looked at the book in his arms. It was a new travelogue.

“The general is the master. How can I avoid the master’s reward?” After Qi Jun said this, Lin Chu’s face turned gloomy.

He didn’t want to say a word to Qi Jun. This guy was really like that. Not a single word he said was what he liked.

As expected, civil servants are annoying!

“General, do you want to read together?” Qi Jun’s voice sounded behind him. Lin Chu, who had ridden his horse to the front, silently returned to the car.

He hummed a little embarrassedly, and felt that this was not generous enough, so he held the whip and said, “Watch what you do, General.”

He didn’t want to continue talking before he finished speaking, he still wanted to watch it.

“Then I’ll read it out for the general.” Qi Jun said as he opened the first page.

Lin Chu pursed his lips and listened for a while.

Now we are out of the city and at the camp outside.

Chapter 367: Life and Death - Child Marriage

Lin Chu’s men did not expect that Lin Chu would actually bring back a man, a man wearing a mask. The man stood beside the carriage, looking up, and no one knew what he was thinking.

“Who is that, General?!”

“You wouldn’t just pick up a random man and bring him back, would you?!”

“Can that man take off his mask?”

Lin Chu, who had not responded at first, stopped walking after hearing this, turned around and said, “Whoever dares to touch his mask, I will tie him to the military flag and beat him.”

Silence, the surroundings fell into silence, and then immediately there was another burst of laughter.

Lin Chu walked into the tent. Several people inside were packing up their things. Lin Chu joined them and whispered, “Be careful with the person I brought outside. Don’t let him see our things.”

The people who were packing up were all Lin Chu’s confidants and a military advisor. Upon hearing this, the military advisor was the first one who couldn’t help but lifted the curtain and stood on tiptoe, only to see the corner of Qi Jun’s clothes standing next to the carriage.

“Who did you bring back?” the military advisor asked casually.

The ears of the people who were packing up nearby had perked up. They all came over secretly to hear clearly, but Lin Chu asked with a grim smile: “Why do you feel relaxed recently?”

With just one sentence, several people dispersed and began to pretend to be busy.

Qi Jun felt that many people were looking at him. He turned around and met the gaze of a young child. He pursed his lips, smiled and nodded. The child raised his gauze-wrapped hand and waved at him.

Qi Jun looked at the light black bloodstains on his wrist and lowered his head.

Don’t meddle in other people’s business, Qi Jun said to himself.

After a while, Qi Jun turned his head again and saw that the child looked to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, with a shallow scar on his eyebrow.

When he met Qi Jun’s eyes, he smiled with his big teeth bared.

Qi Jun moved. He failed, but he still liked this land. He believed in his teacher and the necessity of the new policy, but what he liked most were the people who protected this land.

“Let me see your wound.” Qi Jun said as he stood in front of the soldier.

The soldiers who were sitting on the ground stood up and surrounded him. The soldier stretched out his hand. Qi Jun put his hand on his gauze and asked, “How did you get hurt?”

“I was pierced by a branch.” The soldier felt a little embarrassed when talking about this incident. After all, the injury was not caused on the battlefield.

Qi Jun hummed and untied the cloth wrapped around his hand. The penetrating wound had begun to fester. When he lowered his head, he could still smell a light odor.

“I’m going to dig out your rotten flesh.” Qi Jun let go of his hand and took a step back. This step happened to step on the person standing behind him. He turned around and saw Lin Chu’s face.

Only then did Qi Jun realize that he was actually taller than Lin Chu.

“Cut it out?” Lin Chu leaned over and grabbed the soldier’s hand to take a look. Indeed, the flesh inside had begun to fester and black fluid was oozing out.

Lin Chu came over, and no one around dared to speak loudly. Lin Chu snorted, looked around, and asked, “Did I ever say that you are not allowed to hunt for game?”

These words made the people around him lower their heads. Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and said, “It’s been handled. Everyone who went there should go and receive their punishment.”

“Yes!” There was a deafening sound all around.

Qi Jun listened to their voices, and now he understood why emperors of generations had been suspicious of the generals guarding the border. This kind of cohesion was concentrated on just this one person.

A dagger was handed to Qi Jun, and Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. Lin Chu couldn’t see his expression, but from his slow movements he felt that the man in front of him was shrinking.

Lin Chu pushed the dagger forward again.

Qi Jun’s chest rose and fell violently, and he grasped the dagger and said, “I want wine, the hotter the better.”

The military advisor and several deputy generals were huddled together. Some of them wanted to go to the front to see what was going on, but they were worried about being caught by their own generals. If they were caught, they would definitely be beaten up.

“What’s the situation ahead?” the military advisor asked, grabbing a person who was squeezing out from the front.

“Nothing, just bandaging Black Dog’s hand.”

These words made these people look confused. It was just a hand bandaged, so why were there so many people gathering around it?

“The general is helping.” After saying this, they all showed expressions of realization. They were also worried about their young general.

Their general was pure and unselfish at the border, but how come he was bewitched when he returned to the royal city! The people in the royal capital must be able to use witchcraft!

Qi Jun stood in the middle of the crowd, watching the child loosen his grip on his sleeve and smile at him pitifully. Qi Jun’s voice softened a little: “Don’t worry, the rotten flesh has been removed, and he will be well soon.”

“Yeah!” The child nodded heavily.

Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun and watched him wash his hands. He looked at Qi Jun with a strange look in his eyes. Didn’t this guy dislike their generals? Why was he helping others treat their wounds? !

Qi Jun felt the gaze behind him, turned around and wiped his hands on his clothes. Looking at Lin Chu’s eyes, he tilted his head and asked, “Why are you looking at me?”

Lin Chu averted his gaze, turned around and said: “Didn’t you say that you don’t like Wujiang Lip?”

Qi Jun looked at him with a puzzled expression, and said to Lin Chu, “I did say that military generals are stupid, but it was your young general Zhu who made such a foolish remark in the court that time.”

“Then you said we didn’t know the rules!” Seeing him answer, Lin Chu became even more excited and said, “Last time you said I was a reckless man and I ate without restraint.”

Lin Chu felt a little aggrieved.

As Qi Jun listened, he began to laugh. He laughed so hard that he couldn’t straighten his waist. His laughter turned Lin Chu’s entire body into a light red.

“Was it Deputy General Zou who entered the palace wearing a sword last time?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu nodded.

“Is it that An Yuanhou was drunk in front of the palace, and you didn’t try to stop him but took his pastries?” Qi Jun asked.

Lin Chu nodded again. Only then did he realize that what he did was not right. Sometimes he would get a little excited and lose his mind when he got excited.

Now calming down, Lin Chu thought again, after General Zhu was scolded by the civil officials, His Majesty’s face looked much better. Marquis Anyuan was born a military general, but he didn’t say anything, so His Majesty might think too much.

“General, you saved my life, but I have something to say to you. You can confront the civil officials in the court, but once you leave the court, you will be in a different position.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he gathered his sleeves and walked towards the carriage. The wound on his thigh had not healed yet, and he walked a little crookedly.

Lin Chu was stunned. His father died in battle and his mother died early. He joined the army with the glory of his father. There were many things that no one told him. He knew that there were many troubles in the court. Military officers were always lower than civil officials, and he didn’t want to have anything to do with that group of people.

Until today.

Qi Jun stood in front of him and said this to him. Lin Chu pursed his lips, as if he had made up his mind and turned around and said, “I saved you, and you only said one word? Saving you was a risk.”

Qi Jun smiled when he heard this, and turned to look at Lin Chu and asked, “Oh? Then what do you want to do?”

“Teach me.” Lin Chu looked at him and said, the young general revealed his ambition.

Qi Jun nodded, took a step back and saluted Lin Chu.

Everyone knew that sitting on the carriage that took them to the border was a scholar who had a good temper but was ruthless when it came to dealing with people.

Their little general would lean on the window every day with a sullen look on his face, and from time to time he could hear a voice saying, “Don’t let me learn it!!”

Such a heart-wrenching roar.

Lin Chu was holding a book at the moment, feeling really dizzy, when the deputy general’s voice rang out outside: “General, the second prince is chasing us.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu and Qi Jun raised their heads at the same time.

Lin Chu hurriedly put down his book and prepared to get off the car. Qi Jun suddenly asked, “How should we deal with this?”

Lin Chu thought about what Qi Jun had told him. The Second Prince was the most cunning and the best at putting on a show among all the princes. He asked tentatively, “Pretending to be crazy and stupid?”

“Hmm?” Qi Jun’s tone rose.

“Combine the real and the virtual!” Lin Chu’s voice became louder.

Only after Qi Jun nodded did Lin Chu dare to get out of the carriage.

The second prince only brought two followers with him. He was not valued in the royal family. If he could get the support of the military generals, there might be a new turn of events.

“General Lin.” The second prince jumped off his horse and bowed to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu hurriedly returned the greeting and asked, “Your Highness must have come here because His Majesty has given you some instructions.”

These words completely stifled the Second Prince. He felt a little angry, but when he saw Lin Chu’s sincere eyes, he comforted himself that he was just a warrior.

“Your Highness heard that the general went to the border and no one knew when he would return, so he was worried about you and came to see you off.” The servant behind the Second Prince spoke. The Second Prince waited for him to finish speaking before turning his head and glancing at him.

Lin Chu put his hands on his sides and pinched his flesh, then raised his head with tears in his eyes: “Your Highness really makes me, makes me, moved.”

Lin Chu paused while speaking. In the eyes of the Second Prince, he was so moved that he was speechless. Only Lin Chu himself knew that he just didn’t know what to say next for a moment.

The second prince rambled on for a while before changing the subject: “Why did the general get on the carriage this time?”

Lin Chu sighed and said, “Your Highness, you may not know that I came back this time to report my work and to pick someone up. When my mother was alive, she arranged a marriage for me. This time I came back to pick that person up and get married.”

Qi Jun heard it clearly while sitting on his horse. He lowered his head to look at his hands. No, they didn’t look like those of a woman at all.

He pulled his clothes to cover his hands, hid his body behind the curtain, and hooked the curtain with his little finger.

From the Second Prince’s perspective, it was as if someone heard his voice, so he cautiously went to investigate.

“Your wife-to-be is not very courageous.” After the second prince finished speaking, Lin Chu turned around and saw Qi Jun hooking the curtain with his little finger. When he turned around, Qi Jun lowered the curtain.

Lin Chu couldn’t help feeling embarrassed when he thought of what he had said.

This way it seems more real.

Chapter 368: Life and Death Realm - Suffering

As soon as Lin Chu got on the carriage, he met Qi Jun’s eyes. He silently looked away, licked his lips, not knowing what to say.

Qi Jun glanced at Lin Chu, then turned around and used a small gap to look at the Second Prince who had already walked away. The Second Prince was born to the current emperor and the Queen when he was still a hidden dragon. Since the Second Prince’s biological mother was not favored, he was naturally not favored either.

When an unpopular prince came to see him, Qi Jun lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, “I’m afraid the royal city will have to move in a few days. He’s worried.”

Lin Chu frowned and asked, “What does that mean for us?”

“Walk faster.” Qi Jun glanced at the imperial city that was getting farther and farther away. Are the death of his teacher and the implementation of the new policy really going to become a thing of the past?

Lin Chu felt that Qi Jun seemed to have unloaded some things and taken on some more. He sat in the carriage, lowered his head, looked at the book on his lap, and let out a long sigh.

Military advisor Liu Ye was an older middle-aged man. When Lin Chu lifted the curtain, he kept looking inside, only to see a young man wearing a mask sitting inside.

Liu Ye came up to Lin Chu and asked, “Who is this?”

“Who do you think it is?” Lin Chu filled a bowl of porridge and asked Liu Ye with a raised eyebrow.

Liu Ye touched his bun and smiled as he leaned over and asked, “Did you get expelled this time?”

“You’re nosy.” Lin Chu said and got on the carriage.

Liu Ye exclaimed, since this person didn’t say it wasn’t him, then it must be him. He didn’t know who this person was and whether he could be trusted.

“The man outside is Liu Ye. I’ll introduce him to you when we get to Zibin County.” Lin Chu said as he handed over the porridge in his hand.

Qi Jun thanked him and took the bowl. Lin Chu leaned over to look at the paper that Qi Jun had placed on the small table. The handwriting on the paper was so flamboyant that no one except Qi Jun could recognize it.

Liu Ye outside could only stammer under the urging of several deputy generals around him: “I don’t know who it is, I just know that it seems to be from the royal city.”

A young deputy general with a jade ring on his chest snorted when he heard this. Those who came out of the royal city were just a bunch of sour-speaking literati.

How could such a person be a good person? He would definitely expose this person’s mask for the general.

The weather in Zibin County is cold all year round and the people here are tough. Both men and women can hunt wolves with bows. The guards standing on the city wall saw the military flag from afar and opened the city gate in advance.

Qi Jun listened to the noisy sounds outside and calculated the time. It was almost time for him to arrive at Zibin County.

“Come down, we’re here.” Lin Chu said as he lifted the curtain.

Qi Jun had already tidied his clothes and walked down. The glaring sunlight outside made him squint his eyes as he just stood on the ground.

A man suddenly rushed over and faced the mask on Qi Jun’s face. Qi Jun frowned, leaned back, and grabbed the man’s wrist with one hand.

The mask on his face also fell down because of this drastic movement.

Lin Chu looked at the deputy general with a gloomy expression and reached out to press the mask on Qi Jun’s face.

The young deputy general was grabbed by Qi Jun’s wrist with one hand, and he turned over and pressed him down. The man grimaced in pain and wanted to resist with brute force, but Qi Jun raised his foot and kicked him lightly in the knee.

A tingling sensation spread throughout his body and he fell to the ground.

“Do you think what I said is nonsense?” Lin Chu saw Qi Jun raised his hand to protect the mask before turning around and lowering his head to ask. All that could be heard around was the rustling of flags in the wind.

Qi Jun fixed the mask on his face, released his hand and said sarcastically: “This is the military discipline of your Northern Army. It really opens my eyes.”

Everyone around blushed when they heard this. After Qi Jun finished speaking, he stood behind Lin Chu, lowered his head slightly, and his strong look just now turned into a submissive one.

“Go and accept the punishment yourself.” Lin Chu said this almost through gritted teeth.

Liu Ye and several deputy generals around him also looked unhappy, not because of Qi Jun, but because their own people were too shameful!

Qi Jun followed Lin Chu into the general’s mansion, which looked quite shabby.

The person behind him was walking back and forth in the yard carrying something. Lin Chu turned around and just stared at Qi Jun without saying a word.

Qi Jun’s heart sank. His actions just now were indeed excessive. He pursed his lips and lowered his head even deeper.

“Slave has broken the rules,” Qi Jun said as he was about to kneel down, but before he could finish his words, he was grabbed by Lin Chu.

Qi Jun looked over and saw that he was angry. He bit his lower lip slightly, and the fire in his eyes could almost burn him.

“You really are such a jerk. You can’t even say a single word to make people happy!” After saying that, Lin Chu flicked his sleeves and went into the house to change clothes.

Qi Jun stood there and touched it. Why is this guy angry again? !

When Lin Chu in the room was no longer angry, he opened the door and saw Qi Jun standing under the tree. There were many children around him. Military advisor Liu Ye was standing on the side with a strange expression on his face.

Seeing him coming out, Liu Ye hurried over and asked, “Where did you dig this guy from? He knows a lot.”

Liu Ye’s expression was quite strange as he said those few words that seemed quite understandable.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and walked a little closer when he heard Benzi ask, “My mother said that only those who endure the most hardships can become the best. How much hardship do you have to endure?”

Qi Jun heard this and squatted down, rubbed the child’s head and said, “Suffering, what suffering? Physical suffering is poverty, mental suffering is ambition. You can’t become a superior person by eating coarse food, but you have to temper your mind, firm your goal, and never change.”

The children from the Benzi family were about to ask more questions when they saw Qi Jun stand up and bow to the front. The children turned around and saw Lin Chu, and they ran away in a hurry, fearing that they would be caught and beaten if they were a step late.

“I’m going to the barracks tomorrow, so you stay here.” Lin Chu wanted to say something, but looking at Qi Jun, he didn’t want to say anything.

He turned around to leave, but when he reached the door, he felt unhappy again. Why was he the only one unhappy? He wanted to make this person unhappy too.

“You will go to the barracks with me tomorrow!” Lin Chu said without looking back, raising his voice.

Qi Jun snorted, hearing that Lin Chu was unhappy again. This guy was giving him a lecture in the carriage, but he ignored him as soon as he got off the carriage. He was really nice!

Benzi returned home and told his mother exactly what Qi Jun said. His mother was a little stunned, and finally squatted down and hugged Benzi: “He is right. If you want to be like your father, you have to practice boxing every day, otherwise, you will never be able to join the Northern Army in your life.”

Benzi nodded heavily. Although he didn’t understand yet, he was willing to obey and do it. He believed that he would understand it one day as he kept doing it.

Qi Jun, who was taken to the barracks by Lin Chu early in the morning, was still a little dazed. The brown horse ridden by Lin Chu came over when it saw Qi Jun and rubbed its head against Qi Jun.

Qi Jun reached out and hugged its head, closing his eyes lazily.

“Hey!” Lin Chu patted the brown horse’s neck, but the brown horse wagged its tail at him impatiently.

Does this guy know who is feeding him?

Chapter 369: Life and Death - Killing Zhang You

When Qi Jun came to the military camp, he could only move around on the periphery. The brown horse followed behind him, wagging its tail and rubbing against Qi Jun from time to time.

Lin Chu had no choice but to return to his tent alone.

“Xiao Su was just excited for a moment, and he has been punished. The twenty lashes are no joke.” Liu Ye approached carefully and said. The deputy generals around him did not dare to speak.

Xiao Su has never taken them seriously, so this time he was punished.

Lin Chu glanced at him and asked, “He didn’t listen to me today, so he attacked one person. If he doesn’t listen to me next time, is he going to disobey military orders?”

After hearing this, Liu Ye felt that Xiao Su was a little too stupid. He didn’t expect that the man would take action without telling anyone.

“General! Something bad has happened! The person you brought is…” The voice coming from outside made Lin Chu lift the curtain and walk out.

“What’s wrong?” Liu Ye and the others also came out and asked.

I was afraid that someone would beat up the masked man whose identity was unknown.

“He is competing with Qiu Jun in horseback archery! He is riding Zhuiyue!”

Zhuiyue is the name of the brown horse.

Qi Jun was riding on a horse. The mask on his face and the branch that bound his hair looked contradictory yet harmonious. The ends of his hair were flying in the wind, and his long robe was blowing up his thighs, tightly clamping Zhuiyue under his crotch.

He leaned sideways, took the reins with both hands, raised the bow in his hand, picked up the arrow on the side of the horse, and aimed at the target in the distance.

Qi Jun didn’t look back at the target. He knew he had hit the bull’s eye. He grabbed the reins with one hand and put the bow behind his back.

His back was straight, and as he watched Zhuiyue about to charge into the crowd, he exerted force with his wrist, and Lin Chu could see the bulging blue veins on the back of his hand.

Zhuiyue raised his front hooves high, Qi Jun’s expression remained unchanged, and the red gems on the silver mask made his sudden vigor and vitality more prominent.

Lin Chu suddenly felt as if he saw the young man who had not yet been imprisoned, who became famous at a young age and was enthroned.

“I surrender.” Qiu Jun rode his horse to Qi Jun’s side, holding a bow and arrow in his hand and saluted Qi Jun with submission.

Qi Jun shook his head, and Lin Chu watched as his high spirits just now disappeared in an instant.

“That’s amazing.” Lin Chu’s tone was quite sarcastic as soon as he opened his mouth.

Qi Jun quickly jumped off his horse, bowed to Lin Chu and said, “I was just impulsive. Please forgive me, General.”

Lin Chu didn’t know what to say at this moment. He was praising sincerely!

After revealing this skill, no one dared to underestimate Qi Jun. He was now a popular figure in the entire military camp. Everyone said that Lin Chu had specially invited him back to teach them archery.

This popular person was standing opposite Lin Chu at this moment. He was taller than Lin Chu. Lin Chu looked at him and silently took a step back. Not looking up at people was Lin Chu’s last bottom line.

“What do you think of Zibin County?” Lin Chu asked this with his chin slightly raised, but his hands were clenched behind his back.

Countless thoughts went through Qi Jun’s mind, and finally he said with a smile: “The land is still good and the people are good.”

Hearing Qi Jun’s words, Lin Chu’s unhappiness rose up again. He didn’t say anything and just stared at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun suddenly felt that the man in front of him was not a young general but a big dog that had fallen into the water.

“General, do you want to hear the truth?” Qi Jun couldn’t stand the look in his eyes and asked.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows. What else?! Did he still want to hear lies?!

“Since the weather in Binzhou is cold, wheat is an early-maturing single-season rice with a sweet taste.” Qi Jun said, and saw Lin Chu showing a somewhat smug expression. He paused and continued: “But there is only one season, and the yield is not high. Most people have nothing left after paying taxes. There is no other income except farming and animal husbandry.”

Qi Jun clenched his hands when he said this. He looked at Lin Chu and asked, “Do you want to try the labor service law to help Zibin County rise up?”

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows. According to the labor employment law, the government paid the people and hired them to cultivate the land. Twenty percent of the harvest belonged to the government, which then sold it in a unified manner.

This can be regarded as one of the new policies promoted by Qi Jun in the court.

Seeing that Lin Chu didn’t say anything, Qi Jun felt that he had really crossed the line, so he smiled and said, “Zibin County can’t use military funds either.”

Lin Chu pursed his lips. He was born in Zibin County and he also wanted his hometown to be beautiful enough.

“We definitely can’t use military funds. The current governor of Zibin County is Zhang You. He has done nothing wrong, so we can ask him.” Lin Chu thought for a while and said, Zhang You just likes to have a bite.

Who knew that when Qi Jun heard the name, his eyes lit up and he said, “If it’s Zhang You, he will definitely agree. He is the master’s eldest disciple, my senior brother.”

Eldest disciple, my senior brother, yo yo yo, Lin Chu turned around and grinned.

Lin Chu asked Zhang You indirectly that night, but no one expected that Zhang You would express his refusal so clearly.

He also advised Lin Chu that since the new emperor did not like the new policies, he should not get into trouble at this time.

Lin Chu told Qi Jun exactly what he had said. Qi Jun didn’t say anything but just nodded.

But that day I sat alone on the steps and looked at the clouds in the distance for a long time.

Lin Chu was still thinking about how to persuade him, but the next day the man adjusted his mood by himself. He changed his light grey clothes into a light green long gown, with a belt around his waist, revealing a different spirit.

In the villages eastwards from Bin County which were divided by a river, everyone knew in recent years that there was a young man wearing a mask who knew a lot, especially about things in the fields.

Sometimes he wears a silver mask, sometimes he wears a leather mask. Even if you can’t see his full appearance, it doesn’t affect him becoming the best son-in-law in everyone’s heart.

If he wasn’t a disciple of General Lin, the matchmaker would have trampled down the door.

Several young men in the villages were also willing to listen to him. Since the two places opened up to trade, every time he gave advice he could help people make the most money.

Lin Chu was surrounded by several village chiefs again today. This was not the first time. He frowned and looked at the group of white-bearded old men in front of him. He really couldn’t beat them or scold them.

“I’ve already told you, he doesn’t want to be a teacher. If you don’t believe me, go ask him yourself.” Lin Chu felt like he had said this almost a hundred times.

But the group of old men in front of him still wouldn’t let him go, and Lin Chu finally broke out of the encirclement by riding on Zhuiyue.

He was in such a state of disgrace that he felt extremely angry when he saw Qi Jun sitting in the yard quietly looking at the blueprints.

“What are you doing? Did you help someone catch pigs?” Qi Jun saw that his clothes were torn apart, and remembered that he looked like this in a mess when he helped the villagers catch pigs before.

Lin Chu’s face was filled with speechlessness, and he angrily said, “I’m being entangled by the matchmaker!”

Qi Jun paused when he heard this, then smiled and said, “Okay, do you have any favorites?”

Lin Chu was already angry, and he almost exploded when he heard this. He pointed at Qi Jun for a long time before saying, “You have no heart!”

Qi Jun laughed out loud when he heard this. He tilted his head back, and his Adam’s apple was obvious in the sunlight. Lin Chu’s face felt slightly hot, and he turned around and walked towards his room.

After just a few days of leisure, a letter broke the peace and the Ye Xun people came to attack!

Zhang You has looked for Lin Chu more than once in the past few days, and Lin Chu’s expression has become worse each time.

“I don’t know how he can be from the same sect as you. He’s simply a beast!” Lin Chu started cursing as soon as he entered the door without even taking a sip of water.

Qi Jun, who was holding a hoe and a book in his hands respectively, was still a little dazed. He took a step forward and exclaimed.

“He wants to negotiate directly with Ye Xun, and avoid fighting if possible. He can even give up half of Zibin County if necessary.” As Lin Chu said this, he saw Qi Jun throw down the hoe and book in his hands and turn around to get his bow and arrow.

“What are you doing?!” Seeing that he was about to go out with the bow, Lin Chu grabbed his wrist. Who knows what this weak-looking guy eats to grow up? How can he be so strong!

Qi Jun turned around and looked at Lin Chu and said calmly: “I will kill him. I am a fugitive slave now, so it’s okay if I get caught.”

“No, Qi Jun, don’t you literati all have a problem of talking to yourself?” Lin Chu also became unhappy. What problem was that? He brought him back just to let him assassinate Zhang You?

“I’m leading the troops. If he has the guts, he can go to the royal city and sue me.” Lin Chu said casually, flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly.

Zhang You was lying in his room, looking at the room full of gold. He wished he could lie down on it and kiss this and touch that.

Before he could kiss her enough, the door was kicked open. Zhang You raised his head and asked with wide eyes in horror: “Aren’t you dead?!”

The answer he got was a flash of silver light that directly cut his throat, and blood sprayed all over his favorite gold.

There was a group of men in black standing outside. The man who started the fight went in and searched through the drawers and boxes for a long time, and finally found a letter under Zhang You’s bed.

He put the letter in his arms, walked out the door and said, “Set fire.”

After saying that, he strode away and sat on the horse parked outside the door.

“Let’s go find my old friend.”

As he finished speaking, a fire started to burn in the prefectural mansion behind him. The flames grew bigger and bigger, almost lighting up half the sky red. A team of black-clad cavalrymen rushed to the door of Lin Chu’s house.

When Qi Jun heard the sound, he took his bow and arrow, climbed up the tree, hid among the dense leaves, and pointed the arrow outside.

The man turned his head to reveal a scarred face. The scar ran from the left temple to the right corner of the mouth. The scar was white and looked somewhat scary.

When Qi Jun saw this man, he wanted to let go, but then he thought of Zhang You and suddenly tightened the bowstring in his hand.

Lin Chu ran back as soon as he received the news. This was the first time he felt that Zhuiyue was too slow.

He saw the black-armored guards standing at the door of his house from afar. They smelled of blood, and there was still blood on the scabbard of the leader.

Could they be here to arrest Qi Jun? This thought popped up in Lin Chu’s mind, and he broke out in a cold sweat.

Chapter 370 The Bull and the Whip

The man with a scar on his face jumped off his horse and looked at the not-so-strong gate in front of him. He stood in front of the gate with a golden dragon embroidered on the hem of his black robe.

When Lin Chu arrived, he looked at this man. Both of them had a murderous aura that no one else had.

“Open the door.” The man stepped aside and raised his chin towards Lin Chu.

Lin Chu narrowed his eyes slightly, his hand already on the sword at his side. This man was not from the royal city. Although he was not often in the royal city, he recognized most of the faces, but this man was really too unfamiliar.

Seeing that Lin Chu didn’t move, his hostility soared. He cleared his throat and shouted, “I just solved a problem for you, and this is how you treat me? A mountain man?!”

Hearing this, Qi Jun, who was hiding in the tree, thought for a moment, put away the bow and arrow and put it behind his back, then jumped down the tree nimbly and opened the door.

Lin Chu watched helplessly as his door was opened. This person walked right in. Does Qi Jun have any brains? ! Anyone can open the door!

“Tsk tsk tsk, I heard that you were given a Mo torture, show it to me,” the man said as he was about to take the mask off Qi Jun’s face.

Qi Jun frowned, took a step back and looked in the direction of Lin Chu. The resentment behind Lin Chu was about to condense into a entity.

When Lin Chu came in, Qi Jun stood beside Lin Chu and said to him, “This is the sixteenth son of the late emperor.”

Qi Jun smiled when he spoke, which was a rare sight. Anyone could tell that he had a very good relationship with the boy in front of him.

Lin Chu felt like he had swallowed a mouthful of sour water in his throat, which could neither go up nor down.

“How can you talk like that? What pomegranate seeds? I am the leader of the Black Scale Guard. I allow you to call me Lord Wan!” Lord Wan sounded like a gangster the moment he opened his mouth.

Qi Jun chuckled and asked, “Okay, Wan Youcai, what did you say you did just now?”

“Kill Zhang You. Didn’t you write a letter to Zuozhou saying that he is a bitch?” Wan Youcai said this as a matter of course. After searching for a long time without finding a chair, he sat down on the edge of the flower bed.

Lin Chu pursed his lips tighter and tighter. How come he didn’t know when Qi Jun contacted someone else? Did he look like a fool? !

“Didn’t the late emperor have only fifteen sons?” Lin Chu interrupted their conversation and asked.

Wan Youcai raised his eyebrows. He was unwilling to admit that he was the descendant of the man who sowed seeds recklessly. Qi Jun sighed and said, “Chief Wan has been growing up among the people.”

Lin Chu understood what was said. This man was the illegitimate son of the late emperor who did not marry Yudie.

“I came here to find you. His Majesty is dying.” Wan Youcai said as he took out a small token from his arms and threw it to Lin Chu. Lin Chu took a look at it and handed it to Qi Jun.

This is a Tianfeng Order. There is only one person who holds the title of Tianfeng, and that is the elder sister of the current emperor.

“The various forces are surging. Sister Zhenzhen asked me to come to you and said that the teacher is not dead.” After Wan Youcai said this, he saw Qi Jun trembling slightly. He forced himself to calm down and asked, “What do you mean?”

“Please join us.” Wan Youcai stated his intentions directly without hiding anything.

Qi Jun’s tongue pressed against his back teeth. After a long while, he chuckled and asked, “Why? Aren’t you afraid that General Lin will chop you down with his sword if you talk like that?”

If a fight really came to pass, Wan Youcai would not be Lin Chu’s opponent. Wan Youcai chuckled and said, “If we were going to fight, we would have done it a long time ago. General Lin’s military funds have not been paid on time recently. I heard that a new military supervisor will be coming, and he will be a eunuch.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he looked at Lin Chu. Lin Chu avoided his gaze and said, “That’s true, but this is not a reason for you to rebel.”

“I swear to God, I am not rebelling. I just went to see which son of the current emperor is suitable to inherit the throne.” Wan Youcai supported himself on the ground with his elbows, looking nonchalant and said nonchalantly.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s expression. The young general’s emotions were almost written on his face, and his lips were pursed tightly.

“What if not?” Qi Jun asked directly.

When Lin Chu heard the voice, he turned around and looked at Qi Jun. He couldn’t ask if there was no such question, but Qi Jun saw through his thoughts and directly told him what he wanted to know.

“Dragon and phoenix are born together, what is there to be afraid of?” Wan Youcai’s words made Qi Jun understand about 70% of it.

Her Royal Highness the Princess is indeed extraordinary in many aspects. In the words of the late emperor, it is a pity that she is a girl.

“When Ye Xun attacked this time, he had a lot of help from the court. Can you still sit still?” Wan Youcai raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Jun.

Who knew that Qi Jun avoided his gaze. Wan Youcai clicked his tongue, and seeing Lin Chu’s slightly trembling arm, he whistled silently in his heart.

“What? You know, some people don’t care about military spending.” After Wan Youcai said this, he took out the dagger from his waist and flicked it lightly.

The dagger was thin and tough, making a slight trembling sound.

Qi Jun lowered his head. He often thought that he was naturally a bit retreating when facing many problems. He thought that escaping could solve many problems.

He was rescued by Lin Chu and sent out two letters, which made him toss and turn all night, fearing that his actions would implicate Lin Chu.

These two letters, one was sent to the eldest princess and the other was sent to his old friend Zuozhou.

Before the reply came back, Wan Youcai had already arrived. The appearance of Wan Youcai meant that Princess Wan Zhenzhen was ready to take action.

“I am now a slave of sin.” Qi Jun raised his hand and took off his mask.

The face under the mask has become two colors. The half that has been wearing the mask is very white, and the word “sin” on the left side of the face is more conspicuous.

“Hahaha, Qi Jun, stop joking.” After saying this, Wan Youcai walked out the door directly. He knew that as long as Qi Jun responded, the matter would be 70% settled.

Wan Youcai considerately closed the door. He sat astride his horse and looked at the sun in the distance. Today was a good day and it would be a good day later.

Lin Chu inside the door looked at Qi Jun, he stiffened his neck and said nothing.

“Qi Jun will always remember the general’s life-saving grace.” Qi Jun took a step back, bowed his head and said, his eyes blinking frantically, afraid that his tears would fall.

Lin Chu took a step forward and looked down at Qi Jun. He still remembered that yesterday, the two of them were sitting in the room and Qi Jun asked him about Ye Xun’s recent situation.

Even his eyes dim when he is unhappy.

“Do you have to go?” Lin Chu couldn’t help but ask. He even found it a little funny when he asked this question.

Qi Jun stood up straight, looked at him, and nodded heavily.

Before Lin Chu could say anything else, Qi Jun took a step forward and held him in his arms.

The hug was too fast. Lin Chu didn’t have time to hug back, and he didn’t even have time to react before Qi Jun let go of his hand.

“Did you speak just now?” Lin Chu felt as if he heard what Qi Jun said, but he spoke too quickly and too softly.

Qi Jun shook his head and stopped talking. Lin Chu watched him take out a small jade pendant from his waist. There was a word “Xi” written on the jade pendant.

“This is what my mother left for me. She said it can keep me safe. I’m giving it to you as my gift to become your disciple.” Lin Chu stuffed the jade pendant into Qi Jun’s hand and turned his head away somewhat embarrassedly.

Qi Jun held the jade pendant tightly and put it in his arms.

Wan Youcai had already led the horse outside. He waited and waited, and it was almost dark when Qi Jun finally came out.

Qi Jun had a little ink on his hand. He mounted his horse and straightened his back. Lin Chu did not come out to see him off, and Qi Jun did not look back.

Wan Youcai slowed down his pace and stood shoulder to shoulder with Qi Jun. He lowered his voice and asked in a teasing tone, “What are you doing in the room?”

“Give him a gift back.” Qi Jun said as he pressed the ink marks on his fingers.

Lin Chu sat at the table. Qi Jun wrote several pages of densely written papers in an afternoon. He finished what he had started a long time ago today.

Lin Chu read quickly and turned to the last page, where Qi Jun wrote everything clearly, including the geographical conditions of Zibin County, what staple food to grow, how to grow it, and how to store grain in the future. He said that if His Majesty recalled him in an emergency, he would definitely decline again and again.

The words “repeatedly declining” were written in heavy ink by Qi Jun.

Lin Chu thought again, then folded the paper and put it in the cabinet. He leaned his head against the cabinet door and took a deep breath. Feelings are not a way to bind people, and he will not become that shackle.

Outside the royal city, Wan Zhenzhen was riding on a horse. She was wearing a light red long skirt. The sword and dagger at her waist were one long and one short. The wrist guards on her wrists made her look more heroic.

“Your Highness the Princess.” Qi Jun saw her from a distance.

Wan Youcai said “oh”, he didn’t expect Qi Jun to recognize him from such a distance, he couldn’t help but said: “You recognize him quite accurately.”

“I’m afraid there’s no other woman in the entire royal city who dares to sit astride a horse like this.” Qi Jun said.

Wan Youcai laughed loudly and said to Qi Jun, “Before I came here, the princess hosted a private girls’ school. Who knew it was blown up on the first day? Guess who did it?”

“Their mother.” Qi Jun’s words came out almost without hesitation.

Wan Youcai looked at him in surprise, scratched his head, and leaned over to ask, “Why?”

“A person who is different from others has appeared in your team. He is eager to stand higher than you, see farther than you, and start to take action. What will you do?” Qi Jun asked back.

Wan Youcai opened his mouth but no sound came out. He knew in his heart that he would be jealous, and if they were too close he would even trip her up.

“No, they are mothers.” Wan Youcai frowned.

“So? Do they want their children to become a unique woman like the eldest princess, or do they want their children to become a woman who sits at home and waits to get married?” Qi Jun’s question confused Wan Youcai again.

“Is this a conflict?” Wan Youcai didn’t understand.

“There is no conflict, but some people think they are in conflict. The mother is not the mother, the daughter is not the daughter, the family and the object, the whip and the cow.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw the eldest princess in front of him coming towards them.

When the cow doesn’t want to be a cow anymore, that’s when the phoenix appears.

“Princess.” Qi Jun jumped off his horse and bowed.

Wan Zhenzhen sighed and helped Qi Jun up, saying, “No need to be so polite!”

Chapter 371 Life and Death Realm - Your Majesty

The current Majesty is Wan Zhenzhen’s biological brother, Wan Kangde. This Majesty also defeated others in the fight for the throne and sat on his current position.

Qi Jun didn’t care who sat in this position. He had never thought of rebelling, nor had he thought of assisting others. He was born to learn that the king is the king and the minister is the minister.

His teacher was an old friend of his mother’s. The teacher proposed a new policy, which was implemented smoothly at the beginning, but His Majesty became suspicious.

Power is indeed a magical thing. People are humble when they don’t have it, but once they get it, they forget everything else.

He was afraid that someone would take away his power, and his eyes wandered among the ministers around him who had helped him ascend the throne. He began to suppress the ministers who had served him well and began to promote the aristocratic families.

Qi Jun had to admit that he and his teacher had misjudged the person.

Qi Jun’s teacher Wei Lu is old. He was sitting alone in the room, with his head down, writing and drawing on paper. When he heard the noise outside, he stood up, opened the door, and saw his student standing outside.

Qi Jun’s appearance is the best in the entire royal city, but unfortunately there is a black ink word “sin” tattooed on his face now.

Wei Lu realized that his student was very different from before. If the previous Qi Jun was like an unsharpened sword, now he was more like a piece of jade.

He was very calm, or rather, Qi Jun was not as enthusiastic as before when he rushed into the officialdom.

“I am sorry for you.” Wei Lu saw Qi Jun standing outside the door with thick calluses on his hands. This was his student, and the student he considered to be the most capable and successful, but he became like this.

The people of their Wei family who were exiled were all to blame on him. It was his fault that he didn’t know people well, and it was also his fault that he spoke without restraint in front of His Majesty, and treated His Majesty as the same as before.

He was wrong. There are no friends in the highest position.

“The teacher did nothing wrong. Everyone should be firm in their beliefs and hope for a better country.” Qi Jun walked over and supported his teacher, whose beard and hair were already gray.

Wan Zhenzhen was standing outside the door and heard this. She paused, stretched out her hands and clapped. Clear applause sounded in the backyard.

As the sky darkened, the people following the eldest princess held lanterns to light the way for her.

“Mr. Qi is right. I don’t like to beat around the bush. I did like Mr. Qi’s appearance at the beginning, but now, I believe that Mr. Qi has some abilities.” The eldest princess Wan Zhenzhen spoke too directly. Looking at the half of Qi Jun’s face without Mo Xing, she showed some appreciation.

Wei Lu smiled when he heard this and said, “Yuan Shan was known as the most beautiful woman in the royal city back then.”

The most beautiful lady pursed her lips, an expression that showed whether you two were going to be together or not was written all over her face.

“Hahaha, let’s go inside and talk.” Wan Zhenzhen said as she pushed open the door. Wan Youcai stood at the door and made a face at Qi Jun.

This face was so ugly that Qi Jun didn’t even dare to take a second look at it.

Wan Zhenzhen in the room was playing with the cup in her hand. Wei Lu’s legs caught a cold in prison and she couldn’t stand for long, so she sat on the stool below Wan Zhenzhen.

“Mr. Qi, you’ve come from the border. Do you know about Ye Xun’s current situation?” Wan Zhenzhen said as she placed the dagger at her waist on the table. Qi Jun looked at the dagger in a daze.

After a while, Wei Lu couldn’t help but cough lightly, which brought Qi Jun back to his senses.

“Ye Xun has our black armor. Although the armor pieces look a bit inferior, the craftsmanship is already mature. He also learned the triple crossbow. However, their arrows are not as good as ours.” Qi Jun thought for a moment and told him what he knew.

“Then what do you think our chances of winning are if we go to war with the border guards now?” The more Wan Zhenzhen listened, the uglier her expression became. He stopped tapping the table with his fingers and asked.

Qi Jun looked at Wan Zhenzhen with some surprise. He didn’t expect Wan Zhenzhen to ask him this question.

“I heard from Youcai that you have a very good relationship with General Lin at the border, so you should be very clear about this issue.” Wan Zhenzhen raised her chin. She was beautiful, and when she raised her head, the gold ornaments on her earlobes swayed with her movements.

General Lin, hearing these words, Qi Jun subconsciously wanted to touch the jade pendant in his arms.

“Although he is young, his team is tough and has won several previous small battles with Ye Xun. He is sometimes reckless, but military advisor Liu Ye is a calm person. With the two of them complementing each other, I think we have a good chance of winning.” Qi Jun said seriously.

Wan Zhenzhen nodded. She had heard a lot about Lin Chu from other people. The young general’s achievements were all achieved through his own hard work. She thought Qi Jun would simply praise Lin Chu or exclude Lin Chu.

“Tomorrow, someone will bring up the matter of Ye Xun in the court. The battle is imminent, and I am not afraid that you two will go out and inform on us. If Your Majesty insists on ceding land for peace, don’t blame me for disregarding our brotherhood.” After saying this, Wan Zhenzhen grabbed the dagger on the table and left.

Wan Youcai, who was standing outside the door, straightened his back, lowered his head slightly and held down his sword when he looked at Wan Zhenzhen, the object of his loyalty.

“Teacher, did you hear that? Our eldest princess calls me king.” Qi Jun said as he watched the eldest princess leave.

His teacher sat there and pounded his legs, his expression somewhat indistinguishable. He sighed deeply and said, “Dragon and Phoenix, dragon and Phoenix, the dragon is on top and the phoenix is on the bottom. If there is still a chance.”

Qi Jun turned around and looked at his elderly teacher and said, “That chair should be occupied by the capable, not just the dragon and the phoenix.”

Wei Lu looked at Qi Jun in surprise. Qi Jun’s expression was normal, as if what he said was not something outrageous but just a casual remark. Wei Lu wanted to talk to his student about moral principles, heaven, earth and human relations, but the eldest princess saved his life.

It can even be said that he saved the lives of their entire clan, but he has no right or qualification to say a word.

“Teacher, the wind direction has changed.” Qi Jun said as he looked at the leaves swaying in the wind outside.

Just as Qi Jun said, the wind direction changed. As soon as the court went up the next day, the three ministers jointly submitted a memorial, mentioning the matter of Ye Xun. Ye Xun had already begun tentative attacks. If he was not hurt at this time, Ye Xun would definitely dare to launch a large-scale attack.

But His Majesty Wan Kangde did not agree directly. He called the Ministry of Revenue out. As soon as the Ministry of Revenue came out, he started to cry poor. His Majesty cried so sincerely that he had no choice but to withdraw from the court.

This situation went on for several days. Wan Zhenzhen talked with her staff for a long time, and finally she knocked on Qi Jun’s door.

Qi Jun was waiting for Wan Zhenzhen’s arrival.

The next day, in the hall, someone from the Ministry of Revenue took off his hat and feather, prostrated himself on the ground and said, “Your Majesty, Ye Xun is attacking us, and our Ministry of Revenue is unable to raise money. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!”

Wan Kangde in the hall stood up and was about to comfort him when he heard a shout from the side: “How can you, the incompetent Ministry of Revenue, force His Majesty? I, the Marquis of Dongyuan, am willing to pay a thousand taels first to relieve His Majesty’s worries!”

Although Dongyuan Hou is a marquis, he has no successor. He is in a high position and has great power. Even His Majesty has to call him uncle when he sees him.

He spoke, and no one dared to refute him. What could move him was the title, but His Majesty did not intend to adopt a son for him.

Qi Jun told Wan Zhenzhen about this matter. The initial promise was a very simple thing.

His Majesty is now in a dilemma. He does not want to fight, and he dares not to fight. He is afraid that if a fight breaks out, those generals with military power will rebel.

“Report! Urgent document from the border! Ye Xun is invading, kidnapping hundreds of villagers, and seeking a fight!”

It can only be said that this sentence was said at the perfect time. All the things were piled up. His Majesty subconsciously wanted to find Wei Lu and ask him for some advice, but when he looked over, he found that the man was gone.

“I, I” His Majesty’s weak character was fully reflected at this moment.

“Your Majesty, please issue an order! Let the Northern Army meet the enemy!” The left prime minister standing at the front, lying on the ground, shouted loudly.

His Majesty seemed to have found some backbone and nodded hurriedly. Only then did Marquis Dongyuan really show a disappointed expression. This Majesty really disappointed him.

When Lin Chu received the imperial edict, he had already tied the military supervisor to the flagpole. It was the first time he had seen a military supervisor who dared to steal grain under his nose.

The eunuch cursed in a foul language, but he was still no match for General Lin’s whip.

“Good boys! Follow me to meet the enemy!” Lin Chu sat astride Zhuiyue, Zhuiyue’s front hooves raised high. He pulled up the spear on the ground, and a silver light flashed.

The willow leaves behind him were all wearing armor, and he was the last line of defense.

The deputy general raised the flag, and the word “war” resounded throughout the military camp. The sound of horse hooves rang out, dust flew, and the city gates were opened to welcome the enemy!

Lin Chu trapped Ye Xun’s men in a place where they could not move forward or backward, and shot the leader of the bandits off his horse with one shot.

The news of the Northern Army’s great victory spread back to the royal city, and the court was shocked. Even the beggars in the royal city knew Lin Chu’s name. Their Majesty sat on the dragon throne, but his hands were clenched tightly.

If this man has a large army, it is only a matter of time before he breaks into the royal city. This man is far away at the border, so how could he not have his own troops? He has been victorious so many times, so he must be very proud of himself and is preparing to recruit soldiers.

Wan Kangde felt cold sweat all over his body just thinking about it.

“Your Majesty! Please summon General Lin back to the court and reward him well!” The words of the Left Prime Minister woke the majesty up. He sat up straight and waited for this man to return to the court.

His Majesty’s eyes widened a little.

“Your Majesty, Xun has not yet been completely defeated today, so it is time to summon General Lin.” Before the man could finish his words, the Left Prime Minister stood up and stared over.

“Why, are you questioning your majesty’s authority? General Lin is not the only one in our dynasty. Even though General Lin is gone, his deputy general is still here.” The left prime minister’s words made his majesty breathe heavier.

Chapter 372: Life and Death Realm - Breakthrough

Lin Chu didn’t expect that what Qi Jun said would come true. Their Majesty really ordered him to return to the royal city. The Yexun people at the border had not retreated yet. Going back now would be like giving the Yexun people an opportunity.

The military supervisor who was tied to the pillar was now under house arrest in the military tent. He laughed out loud when he heard the news. Your Majesty will definitely punish this damn guy severely.

In Lin Chu’s military tent, several deputy generals and Liu Ye were sitting around. The imperial edict in front of them was more difficult to deal with than the Ye Xun people outside.

To go back or not to go back.

What will the Yexun people do when they return? The war is imminent and it is ridiculous for the coach to leave.

But if I don’t go back, I’ll be disobeying the order!

How can I refuse again and again? !

Lin Chu slammed the table and stood up, angrily saying: “Ridiculous! If you can kidnap the military supervisor, you can also kidnap the angel!”

Liu Ye was so frightened that he nearly fell off his chair, but the two lieutenants had already stood up from their chairs, looking as if they were ready to take action.

“Calm down! Once you move, there’s no way back!” Liu Ye hugged the deputy general’s thigh tightly.

Lin Chu frowned, and Liu Ye hurriedly said, “Let’s pretend to be bandits and disperse them. We don’t know how long it will take to get back!”

This method also works. Lin Chu nodded. The younger deputy general grabbed his sword and rushed out.

Liu Ye sat in his chair in a daze and sighed deeply. What is going on? What is Wang Cheng doing?! Did he eat too much?

Wan Kangde, who was scolded by Liu Ye for eating too much, was now looking at the more than one hundred dishes placed in front of him. The eunuch beside him whispered to Wan Kangde not to eat more than three bites of a dish.

Wan Kangde drank some wine, and his face began to turn red in broad daylight. He held the cup and glanced at the eunuch beside him, then stood up shakily, looked at the eunuch and asked, “You dare to command me?”

The eunuch was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, shaking violently. Wan Kangde poured the wine on the ground, stepped on the eunuch’s head and said, “Lick it clean for me.”

The eunuch lowered his head, and before his lips touched the ground, hurried footsteps were heard outside.

The angel he sent did not return on time, and Lin Chu did not return to the royal city.

Wan Kangde no longer cared about his pitiful temper. He sat down on the ground, smashed the wine glass on the ground and roared.

He knew that if it weren’t for the fact that the prince was the heir of the previous prince, or if he hadn’t taken the initiative, this group of people would never have had the chance to hold this position now!

Be it Wei Lu, Qi Jun, or Lin Chu, these people are all traitors.

“Someone! Go and call the left prime minister!”

Zuo Xiang left home and went straight into the city. As soon as he went out, the news reached Wan Zhenzhen’s ears.

Wan Zhenzhen thought her brother was really stupid. He clearly knew his ambitions, but he still pretended to be magnanimous.

This man felt from the bottom of his heart that the woman was not worthy of competing with him.

But it’s better this way, because only those who look down on you can give him a heavy blow.

“Let’s go and see Mr. Qi.” Wan Zhenzhen picked up a fruit and threw it back into the plate.

Qi Jun was practicing calligraphy quietly in his room. There were ink spots everywhere on the paper. As he wrote, he finally wrote the word “Chu”.

Qi Jun crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it at his feet.

There were footsteps outside the door, and at this time, the eldest princess was the only one who came.

The eldest princess was so energetic that sometimes Qi Jun even felt that she didn’t need to rest.

“Mr. Qi! Mr. Qi!” Wan Zhenzhen’s voice made Qi Jun want to cover his ears. It was really annoying.

Qi Jun’s face was filled with fatigue. He slowly opened the door, looked at Wan Zhenzhen and asked, “Princess.”

Before Qi Jun finished speaking, Wan Zhenzhen held his shoulders and pushed him into the room. As soon as he entered the room, Wan Zhenzhen happily poured herself a cup of tea and said, “Hey, come and sit down, come and sit down. Look, you have tired our Mr. Qi.”

Qi Jun sometimes really felt that the eldest princess’ words were too sarcastic.

“As you said, His Majesty sent an angel to the border, but the angel disappeared and has not returned yet. His Majesty summoned the Left Prime Minister to the palace.” As Wan Zhenzhen spoke, the corners of her mouth almost cracked behind her ears.

When Qi Jun heard this, he lowered his eyes. His hand was placed on the jade pendant at his waist, and thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind.

He raised his head, looked at Wan Zhenzhen and said, “Does the princess dare to give it a try?”

Wan Zhenzhen raised her eyebrows when she heard this and asked, “What do you mean?”

“Spread the news of my return tomorrow.” Qi Jun’s words surprised Wan Zhenzhen. Qi Jun paused and said, “Then encourage His Majesty to search and let him find me here. What happens next will depend on the Princess.”

When Wan Zhenzhen heard this, she couldn’t help but sigh. This guy was planning to use her as bait.

“If you make a wrong step, you might die.” Wan Zhenzhen looked at Qi Jun, her eyes raised and the look in her eyes was extremely oppressive.

Qi Jun nodded. He sat in his seat and looked at the water cup. Some things had to be done on a big scale. Nothing else could touch the fragile heart of His Majesty.

Wan Zhenzhen naturally wouldn’t try to persuade her. She wouldn’t hide her ambitions and she wouldn’t let go of any opportunity to realize her ambitions.

Sacrifice is not important, what is important is the result after the sacrifice.

Wan Kangde had just agreed with the left prime minister on how to deal with Lin Chu, but this morning he received a message that Qi Jun had returned to the royal city.

It was me who exiled him three thousand miles away!

How dare he?! How dare he come back? This man knows too much. He must be killed! He can’t live!

If I had known earlier, I shouldn’t have hesitated and killed him! !

When the left prime minister looked up, he saw Wan Kangde’s face turned purple with anger. He knew that what they had said yesterday was over, but if Lin Chu did not return to the royal city, how could Xun attack that night? He had already taken the money.

“Find him out for me!” Wan Kangde stood up from the throne, his nostrils dilated a lot. If Qi Jun was in front of him, Wan Kangde would probably eat Qi Jun alive.

Whether it was Lin Chu, the Northern Army, or Ye Xun, Wan Kangde had forgotten everything.

The royal city guards ride horses through the royal city every day.

The guards searched house by house, and the noise in the royal city became louder and louder. These guards did everything from smashing, looting, and burning.

The longer the time, the greater the resentment.

Voices from two factions were heard in the court. Wan Kangde covered his ears. He didn’t want to listen to these voices.

“Shut up! Shut up for me!” Wan Kangde roared loudly.

As soon as the eldest prince opened his mouth to speak, Wan Kangde glared at him and shouted, “Get out if you dare to speak for him!”

Anyone who speaks up for Qi Jun now is like touching the tiger’s whiskers. Wan Kangde can bite anyone to death. Those damned things didn’t exile him.

Every one of these people is looking down on him!

The people sent by Wan Zhenzhen were standing behind him at this moment. He lowered his hands and head, and whispered, “Everyone knows that he is already in the Princess’s mansion.”

These words suddenly appeared in the silent court. The left prime minister widened his eyes and looked back hurriedly. As soon as he took the first step, he heard Wan Kangde say, “Who is it? Come forward and tell me.”

The person who just spoke hurried forward, lowered his head to hide his delicate expression and said, “I saw it with my own eyes, Qi Jun is in the villa of the Princess’s residence.”

Princess, Wan Zhenzhen! He knew that this woman had always been at odds with him. Well, well, he wanted to see who was more powerful, this woman or the guards!

“Someone come! Surround the Princess’s Mansion!” Wan Kangde said as he walked down from the hall and headed outside.

He would personally chop off the heads of these two men!

Wan Zhenzhen has been waiting here for three or four days. She has been wearing a sword and a dagger. The more times like this, the more calm she becomes. She pours herself a cup of tea.

The sound of horse hooves was heard outside. Wan Zhenzhen put down the cup in her hand. She knew the time had come.

Qi Jun also pushed open the door. He was not wearing a mask and had a thick stack of papers in his hand. He walked towards the door without looking away.

As soon as the door was opened, an arrow flew past Qi Jun’s face.

“Traitor!” Wan Kangde gritted his teeth.

Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the already tired His Majesty and asked with a smile: “Your Majesty, are you talking about yourself?”

Wan Kangde’s pupils shrank and he swung his sword towards Qi Jun. Wan Youcai moved quickly and now he was holding a shield in front of Qi Jun.

“I am a sinner Qi Jun, and I have the honor to listen to the late emperor’s discussion of the crown prince. The prince Wan Kangde is immoral and has an affair with the favorite concubine in the harem!” Every word Qi Jun said was like a thunderclap, making the people around him want to prick up their ears to listen.

As he spoke, Qi Jun threw the paper in his hand away. The paper flew everywhere in the wind. Wan Kangde hurriedly pulled a piece of paper over. The words on it made his scalp tingle.

But at this moment, he suddenly realized that he should not come in person. If he came, it would prove that he cared, and once he cared, he would be at a disadvantage.

But it’s too late to figure this out now.

When Wan Zhenzhen appeared, others couldn’t see clearly, but Wan Kangde could see clearly that the woman was wearing a dragon-patterned mask on her face!

“How dare you!” Wan Kangde was interrupted by Wan Zhenzhen before he could finish his words.

“Brother, there are some situations that you cannot control.” After saying that, Wan Zhenzhen clapped her hands, and assassins holding longbows appeared in the Princess’s mansion.

Their arrows were aimed at Wankand.

“You dare to support a family soldier?!” Wan Kangde’s face twitched.

Hearing this, Wan Zhenzhen laughed out loud. She walked over, put her sword on the head of the horse that Wan Kangde was riding, and whispered, “These are just my concubines.”

This one sentence made Wan Kangde’s face turn purple, which means that everyone here entered the princess’s mansion with his consent.

He gave Wan Zhenzhen this opportunity!

“You! You dare to fight me as a woman?!” Wan Kangde swung his sword again and chopped towards Wan Zhenzhen’s head.

Chapter 373 Life and Death Realm - Action

“What? Are you so angry that you talk about me as a woman?! I am willing to protect Mr. Qi because he dares to tell the truth. Wan Kangde, you know what you have done!” Wan Zhenzhen drew the sword from her waist, and the silver light whistled as it collided with Wan Kangde’s sword, making a sharp and piercing sound.

This royal struggle ended much faster than expected. Wan Zhenzhen sent people directly to the left prime minister’s residence to capture this man before he destroyed the evidence of treason.

The city defenders had lax discipline and were captured by Wan Youcai’s Black Scale Guards in two or three moves. Wan Zhenzhen now had everything ready, except for a pretext.

A reason that would give her the right to sit on that chair.

It took less than three days for Wei Lu to overturn the verdict. As soon as he overturned the verdict, he gave Wan Kangde a loud slap in the face.

He seemed to be sitting on the throne, but he was nothing at all.

“Wan Zhenzhen, you violated the ancestral etiquette!” Wan Kangde sat on the chair. He was now trapped in this room and couldn’t go anywhere. He stared at Wan Zhenzhen who was wearing a dragon-patterned robe.

Wan Zhenzhen was in high spirits now. She burst into laughter when she heard this. Although there was no rouge on her lips, in Wan Kangde’s eyes, this man looked like he had a bloody mouth.

“Ancestral etiquette? Why don’t I have the surname Wan? Or are you a bastard who doesn’t have the surname Wan?” Wan Zhenzhen stopped smiling, sat at the table, picked up the cup and poured herself a cup of tea.

Wan Kangde was so angry that he was gasping for breath. He brought this upon himself. He had issued an edict when Lin Chu and his men were reporting on their work last time, and no one was allowed to enter the royal city without his order.

Wei Lu was the chief scholar in the country, with at least 8,000 students under his tutelage, and his students taught each other. Yet, he framed someone with just two or three sentences and had him thrown into prison.

Qi Jun stood outside the door, Wan Youcai hid on the ground, pulling the leaves in the flower bed with his hands. The tender leaves were torn into pieces by him, and it looked painful.

“Stop pulling.” Qi Jun finally couldn’t help but said.

Wan Youcai raised his head dully, exclaimed, then lowered his head and saw the leaf in his hand. He clapped his hands and stood up.

Wan Youcai stared at Qi Jun without saying anything. Qi Jun felt his hair run down his body and said, “Just tell me what you want to do.”

“How do you know what that old guy said back then?” Wan Youcai really didn’t care much about the late emperor. In his opinion, if the late emperor hadn’t died, he could have sent him to the imperial mausoleum.

Qi Jun sometimes really didn’t know what was going on in Wan Youcai’s brain. He sighed and said, “Is there a possibility that I was there too?”

Wan Youcai exclaimed, “So his original words were so explicit?”

Qi Jun nodded. He had just seen a crack in the window. He deliberately raised his voice and said, “The late emperor did say that, but he also said later that love affairs between men and women are just private matters. Your Majesty has a pure character and will love the people like his own children.”

Wan Youcai looked like he was talking bullshit, but before he could even start talking, he heard Qi Jun say, “But your Majesty is the product of the late emperor’s unrelenting personal behavior.”

“Isn’t this just a case of the upper beam being crooked and the lower beam being crooked?” Wan Youcai finally found an opportunity to show off what he had learned recently.

As soon as these words were spoken, the sound of porcelain being knocked to the ground was heard. Unfortunately, all the people nearby had been cleared out by Wan Youcai in advance.

He whistled happily when he heard this.

Wan Kangde’s eyes had turned red as he sat inside. He looked at Wan Zhenzhen and said with gritted teeth, “Kill me if you can.”

“Why should I kill you? I want you to watch me govern the world and see if you men are the only ones who can govern the world well. I want you to watch me. Under my rule, everyone in the world will have food to eat and a house to live in. I want people in the world to have their grievances redressed, and I want the Ye Xuns to never dare to invade my borders for generations to come!”

Every time Wan Zhenzhen said a word, Wan Kangde took a step back. After saying the last word, Wan Kangde was sweating profusely.

He sat down on the ground and watched Wan Zhenzhen slowly stand up. At this moment, Wan Zhenzhen was no longer the little girl who dared to glare at him when her hair was pulled when she was a child.

She now holds great power and can even decide her own life and death.

Wan Kangde was a little dazed at the moment. He didn’t dare to talk to Wan Zhenzhen. He got up from the ground and rushed to the window.

He opened the window and shouted at Qi Jun: “I have been very kind to you, how dare you! I will kill all your clans!”

When Qi Jun heard this, he turned around and looked at Wan Kangde. The guilt on his face was extremely obvious. Being stared at by Qi Jun, Wan Kangde even felt a little scared.

Qi Jun saw his retreating look, smiled mockingly and said, “Your Majesty, you always hide behind others. In the past, you could hide behind the late emperor, and behind your master. Later, you hid behind that idiot Zuo Xiang. Your Majesty, good Your Majesty, when will you make your own decision next time?”

After hearing this, Wan Kangde stretched out his hand and pointed at Qi Jun tremblingly, unable to utter a word.

Wan Zhenzhen stroked her temples, straightened her gold hairpin, opened the door, clapped her hands and said, “Someone, come, His Majesty has passed away.”

After saying the word “passed away”, Wan Kangde turned pale.

Wan Youcai outside smiled and nodded at Qi Jun, and Qi Jun saw two Black Scale Guards walk in.

One person held Wan Kangde down, while the other took out the porcelain bottle in his arms, pried open his mouth, and poured the liquid directly into it.

It all happened so fast that Qi Jun didn’t even have time to react before Wan Kangde collapsed to the ground, vomiting blood all over the floor.

“His Majesty has passed away!”

Wan Youcai yelled at the top of his lungs, if his voice wasn’t so excited.

The eldest prince was unable to leave the palace and was stopped by the Black Scale Guards. According to Wan Zhenzhen’s instructions, he was strangled to death on the spot.

The second prince ran fast. He was about to reach the royal city on his horse. The gate of the royal city was open. A tall horse was coming towards him. The man sitting on the horse was holding a spear and his armor was covered with flying dust.

The second prince raised his head and was met with a big hand that grabbed his neck, pulled him up, and pressed him onto his horse.

The second prince’s face turned red from holding his breath, and he almost vomited his lungs from being tossed around by the horse.

As soon as Lin Chu arrived at the royal city, he saw the Second Prince with a panicked look on his face. Although he brought gifts this time, the more gifts the better, and the Second Prince was already the best gift.

Of the four armies from the east, west, south and north, three have arrived now. Once Lin Chu arrived, they were officially all there.

Wan Zhenzhen brought Wan Youcai and Qi Jun into the hall. Lin Chu threw the tightly bound Second Prince over and said, “Give me a gift.”

As soon as he said this, the remaining three people all looked at him. They had originally planned not to show any kindness to this woman, but who knew that a traitor would appear among them!

Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing while standing behind, and Lin Chu glared at him.

“Your Majesty, I will take my leave first.” Qi Jun didn’t know how to address himself in front of Wan Zhenzhen. “Minister” wasn’t right, and “slave” wasn’t right either, so he simply skipped the process and said it directly.

How dare this person leave?!

Lin Chu became even more unhappy, pursed his lips, bowed to Wan Zhenzhen and chased after him. When the two of them reached the door, Lin Chu directly kicked Qi Jun with a sweeping kick, and Qi Jun also kicked Qi Jun straight up.

Qi Jun sat down on the ground, still a little dazed. When did he offend this old man?

The two slaves at the door closed the door with tact, leaving only Wan Zhenzhen and Wan Youcai inside.

Lin Chu couldn’t help laughing when he saw Qi Jun’s dazed expression. He reached out and pulled Qi Jun up, then turned around and brushed the dust off Qi Jun’s body.

Qi Jun held his wrist, shook his head, and quickly let go after just a light touch.

Lin Chu’s hands remained in the same position as before, with his hands behind his back.

Suddenly, neither of them spoke.

“This time they said they wanted the new emperor to defeat them, saying that their ancestors ruled the world through military force.” The two men were standing under the tree, and Lin Chu spoke first to break the deadlock.

“They may not be your Majesty’s opponents.” Qi Jun thought about Wan Zhenzhen’s swordsmanship and said sincerely.

Lin Chu curled his lips when he heard this and said, “These three are just brainless. They are just trying to show off their power to His Majesty first. How can they have a good life in the future?!”

“When an empress ascends the throne, she will always face many problems. This is only the first hurdle. Next up are the aristocratic families. We can’t just solve all of them by killing people.” Qi Jun said, looking at the closed door.

Lin Chu nodded. He didn’t think so much about it. He returned to the royal city this time because of Ye Xun’s matter. The Northern Army was stationed outside the city, ready to present the new king with the real gift they brought this time.

“I want to retire and return to the countryside.” Lin Chu said suddenly.

Qi Jun was a little surprised to hear this. Lin Chu has always liked the Northern Army and he really thinks he is the boss there.

“Why do you suddenly think like this?” Qi Jun was a little confused.

Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at his toes and said, “I chopped off King Ye Xun’s head this time, and his princes scattered. It will take decades for them to recover. I want to go to the south to have a look. My mother used to be from the south. She always said that the mountains and rivers there are beautiful, but I have never seen them.”

Qi Jun hummed, took a deep breath, and shook the jade pendant on his waist as if to give himself courage.

“Do you need an entourage?” Qi Jun asked.

“No need. I have hands and feet. Why do I need followers?” Lin Chu’s words made Qi Jun’s heart beat faster.

Lin Chu turned his head to look at Qi Jun. There was a smile on the corners of his lips, and even his eyebrows and eyes were slightly rippling.

“I want to go with you.” Qi Jun put aside all the rhetoric and asked directly.

Lin Chu smiled, his eyebrows curved, and then he lowered the corners of his mouth, tilted his head towards Qi Jun and said, “Zhuiyue likes you so much, I can’t leave you.”

Qi Jun opened his mouth and wanted to ask if Zhuiyue was the only one who liked it?

But he swallowed the words. There was still a lot of time. They wanted to go and see the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan together.

Chapter 374: Life and Death Realm - Only with You

On the third day after the second prince was enthroned as the new emperor, the new aristocratic family that was supported began to impeach him, and Wan Zhenzhen became the regent as a woman.

She is now very confident in the four armies of the east, west, south and north. As for those in the court who do not obey her, she can use the second prince to get rid of them.

She is determined to become the empress.

After Lin Chu handed in his resignation letter, the Second Prince glanced at Wan Zhenzhen who was standing below. Wan Zhenzhen had a gloomy face and remained silent, with her eyes slightly narrowed.

The second prince was so frightened by this look that he trembled all over. He couldn’t utter a word and could only stammer and lower his head.

Lin Chu just let the matter of submitting his first resignation go.

This was not the first time Wan Zhenzhen had met Lin Chu. The first time she saw him was in the Northern Army camp. Lin Chu was not yet the youngest general, and the armor he wore was just ordinary black.

But it was this man who dared to charge into the battle line with the flag and kill the enemy leader.

In Wan Zhenzhen’s eyes, Lin Chu was like a sharp sword, but now he was sheathed, which made Wan Zhenzhen a little unacceptable.

“Give me a reason.” Wan Zhenzhen was face to face with Lin Chu at this moment. Lin Chu didn’t say anything but just lowered his head. She couldn’t understand.

Lin Chu sighed and said, “I am really tired and want to go home.”

For the first time, Lin Chu felt confused after the victory. He looked at the people around him crying with joy. They shouted victory and called out the names of their family members.

He raised his head and felt empty inside. Suddenly, Lin Chu wanted to go to the south to take a look. His mother always said that the place was beautiful and that there were streams and rivers that seemed to have no end.

Wan Zhenzhen couldn’t understand what he said. Go home? Why not go back to the royal city?

“Is it because of Mr. Qi?” Wan Zhenzhen could see that Lin Chu and Qi Jun had a good relationship. She had seen the jade pendant on Qi Jun on Lin Chu.

Wan Youcai said that on the day Qi Jun came back, he and Lin Chu stayed alone for a long time.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s name, the warm light of a candle at night suddenly appeared in his mind, falling on Qi Jun’s face, and the candlelight seemed to be kissing his eyelashes.

Qi Jun was holding a pen and looking at the questions he had done today. If he did well, he would ask the kitchen to make him a bowl of fermented rice wine. If he did not do well, he would hit himself on the head with the brush.

It’s actually quite good this way.

It’s like I suddenly have a temporary home.

“I don’t know.” Lin Chu told the truth.

There was silence between him and Wan Zhenzhen. After a long while, Wan Zhenzhen laughed out loud. Lin Chu was really interesting. This guy actually said it so honestly.

“If it is really possible for me to be with him forever, I will feel happy just thinking about it.” After saying this, Lin Chu knelt down in front of Wan Zhenzhen. He really wanted to leave here.

Wan Zhenzhen lowered her head and sighed.

On his way out, Lin Chu saw Qi Jun being taken to see Wan Zhenzhen across a garden.

Qi Jun noticed his gaze and smiled at him.

Wan Zhenzhen had thought about whether or not to kill Qi Jun. She had no idea what else Qi Jun knew.

“Mr. Qi.” Wan Zhenzhen looked at Qi Jun for a while and said, “I have thought about killing you to eliminate the trouble forever.”

“Don’t talk. I’m afraid that once you talk, I’ll want to kill you again.” Wan Zhenzhen looked at Qi Jun with a look as if she wanted to say something.

Qi Jun’s brows moved slightly and he closed his mouth silently.

“It would be fine if you stay in the royal city, but if you go out, the ink on your face means that you are a criminal slave. It’s fine if Lin Chu keeps you with him, but if he doesn’t want to keep you anymore and just sells you off, that’s fine too.” Wan Zhenzhen’s words were almost like saying that I was trying to sow discord.

When Qi Jun heard this, he tried not to laugh and said, “Your Majesty.”

“Tsk.” Wan Zhenzhen felt uncomfortable all over when she heard the word “Prince”.

“Your Majesty.” Qi Jun immediately changed his words. He also understood the future new emperor.

“Thank you, Your Majesty, for not killing me. My identity as a criminal slave cannot be changed. General Lin is a real man, and it is very easy for me to trust him.” Qi Jun couldn’t help but lower his eyelids and hold back his tears.

“If you are willing to stay in the royal city, I can personally issue an edict to allow you to return to the Qi family tree.” Wan Zhenzhen felt that this was the most attractive thing for men.

Qi Jun shook his head. He had always known very well what he wanted. In his opinion, he was just another student who was trying hard to gain fame and honor. There were too many students like him, so what did he count for?

But he just longs to be different, or rather, he longs to be felt by someone that he is special and can be favored.

He tried hard to become the best student in his teacher’s eyes and a good subject of the late emperor, but it was all in vain.

Wei Lu has too many students, and he occasionally praises himself only because of his appearance, not to mention the late emperor.

Qi Jun felt like he was always up and down and living in the eyes of others. He hated this feeling. Until he was rescued by Lin Chu, he still remembered that day when Lin Chu had only one peach in his hand, and he dodged his adjutant and secretly gave it to him.

He said that he was the only one who had it.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything at that time. He just took the peach and left. Only he knew how hard he tried to suppress his emotions on the way back.

This peach belongs to him alone. It is not a big peach that he should give to his younger brother as his parents said, nor is it a peach that his fellow students should share as his teacher said. He has one peach all by himself.

It’s funny to say, at that moment Qi Jun suddenly felt that he was complete.

Lin Chu was waiting anxiously outside the royal city and almost went in to take a look, fearing that Wan Zhenzhen would say something and make Qi Jun not go with him again.

Lin Chu was furious, thinking that he was useless. If he didn’t want to go with him, then he didn’t have to go with him! What’s the big deal?

If he doesn’t go with me, I’ll go alone!

“Who is General Lin going with?” Qi Jun’s voice suddenly sounded behind him, scaring Lin Chu, and he jumped up.

Qi Jun was standing behind him. It was the first time he saw Lin Chu frightened. He looked like a cat with its fur standing on end.

“What nonsense are you talking about?!” Lin Chu said this before realizing that he had just said everything he was thinking. Oh God, please save him from this embarrassing moment.

“I am the one talking nonsense now? Alas, a man’s heart is like a needle in the sea.” Qi Jun was in a good mood and started talking nonsense. His words made Lin Chu’s face red. He pursed his lips and looked at Qi Jun, raised his chin and snorted.

Lin Chu took two steps forward, and when he saw Qi Jun didn’t catch up, he became anxious again, turned around and whispered, “Not with anyone! Only with you.”

Only with you, these few words were so touching that pink bubbles were popping out of Qi Jun’s heart.

Chapter 375: Life and Death Realm - Mind

Everyone says Jiangnan is great, Qi Jun wants to find the person who said this and ask him, what is so great about it? !

What’s so good about Gangnam?!

It started raining after we passed the mountains that divide the north and the south. The rain was very artistic. When it was heavy, it hit our bodies like hail from the sky. When it was light, it came with the wind and hit us directly in the face.

But after two days, Qi Jun felt that his body was already full of dampness.

Lin Chu felt uncomfortable all over. He didn’t feel that Jiangnan was any good at all. He just felt that the insects in Jiangnan were bigger than those at the border, and their bites were more painful.

“Let’s find a place to eat.” Lin Chu looked a little depressed.

Qi Jun nodded. They were not far from the town and should be able to get there soon today.

The two men saw hope and quickened their pace. Qi Jun was still wearing the mask he had worn before, and Lin Chu sometimes looked at his profile in a daze.

“I’ve seen you a long time ago?” Lin Chu asked suddenly, not knowing why.

Qi Jun didn’t hear his words clearly, and turned his head to tilt it in question. However, Lin Chu didn’t want to ask any more questions. He also knew that his temper was not very good sometimes. In case they had met before the court, it would be better not to help awaken some memories.

“We’re here, Shiyi Town.” Qi Jun didn’t take the words he didn’t hear to heart. He pointed to the city wall not far away and said.

People in the south are indeed different from people in the north. The women here look more graceful, and Lin Chu admits that the men do look much more delicate than the people over there.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu did attract a lot of attention when they entered the town. Both of them were tall and had horses. The silver mask on Qi Jun’s face looked very expensive.

There were a lot of people in the small restaurant. Qi Jun led their horses to the back, and Zhuiyue rubbed against Qi Jun’s palm.

“I asked them to put up a copy of all the signs here. By the way, Mr. Qi, I still don’t know where you are from.” Lin Chu said as he handed the chopsticks to Qi Jun.

“I’m neither south nor north, so I’m probably a middleman.” Qi Jun thought for a moment and replied.

“Ah?” Lin Chu didn’t expect Qi Jun to say that. What is a middleman?

“I’m from Lanxiu. Lanxiu is located in the middle and there are many merchants here, so there are characteristics from both the north and the south.” Qi Jun explained. To be honest, he hasn’t been back for a long time.

Lin Chu clenched the chopsticks in his hand, loosened them a little, and said as if he didn’t care: “Why don’t we go to your hometown to take a look?”

“Okay.” Qi Jun nodded. He didn’t care whether he went back or not. Home can only be called home when there is someone waiting for him.

The waiter was quite enthusiastic. When two bowls of tofu pudding were brought to him, Lin Chu’s brain short-circuited. Is there brown sugar in this tofu pudding?

Should brown sugar be added to tofu pudding?

“Why is it sweet?” Lin Chu expressed his confusion and took a sip. His expression was indescribable.

Qi Jun took a spoon and ate calmly. Seeing his expression, Lin Chu almost said, “How can you eat this?”

“You are used to eating braised pork soup. There are many types of tofu pudding. If you go to Lanxiu, you will find spicy and sour soup, which is salty.” After Qi Jun finished speaking, he saw the word “pain” written on Lin Chu’s face.

Unexpectedly, this young general was still picky about food. Qi Jun put his bowl of tofu pudding in front of him and said, “You eat some other cakes, I’ll eat this.”

Lin Chu originally wanted to say that this was something he had eaten before, but for some reason he was unwilling to say it. He looked at Qi Jun happily.

When he was a child, his father would take care of the food his mother couldn’t finish!

Qi Jun had just put down the spoon when a drunk middle-aged man walked past them. He looked back at Qi Jun and cursed him.

What kind of mask does a man wear?

His mind was not clear at the moment, and he raised his hand to grab Qi Jun’s face. Lin Chu stretched out his hand to block it, and saw Qi Jun leaning back, grabbing the man’s wrist and flipping him over.

The man immediately knelt on the ground, covering his hands and making a pig-killing sound. Qi Jun took out a handkerchief, wiped his mouth and said, “Let’s go.”

Lin Chu looked at him with sparkling eyes, and couldn’t help curling up the corners of his lips. The two of them went to get the horses together. Lin Chu stood in front of Zhuiyue and looked at Qi Jun and asked, “Do you still remember when you went to Guanbei and gave a child a coat and a horse?”

Qi Jun frowned and thought for a long time before nodding.

“That’s me! That horse is Zhuiyue! No wonder Zhuiyue liked to rub against you the first time he saw you!” Lin Chu said as he stood on tiptoe. He couldn’t help but think, this is a fate given by God.

Qi Jun widened his eyes. He remembered that he was very young at that time. He quarreled with his family, saying that they were partial to each other. He took the silver and rode his horse towards the north.

The weather was bad that year and it was snowing heavily. The little boy on the roadside was covered in snow on his head and body, standing there stupidly.

He thought the little boy had run away from home like himself, so he took the initiative to buy a larger coat and chose a pony from a horse dealer for the little boy.

The moment the little boy took it, Qi Jun suddenly understood. He returned to his home and accepted the favoritism, just like the child who chose to run away and left with the little boy in the snow.

“It’s you.” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and couldn’t help laughing. Fate was really wonderful. After going around in circles, he finally returned to that snowy day.

“I’ve been following you for a while, and I saw you practicing that move just now.” As he spoke, Lin Chu imitated his dodging wrist grabbing: “You narrow your eyes when you move backwards! My mother had just passed away at that time. If you hadn’t given me a horse, I would have been sent to farm by the Northern Army!”

The two of them were in the stable, leaning against Zhuiyue and talking about the past. It was the first time that Lin Chu told Qi Jun about when he first joined the Northern Army. He was always bullied because of his short stature, but later when he grew taller and used his fists to speak, he got better.

Whenever Lin Chu talked about the past, he always had a refreshing energy, just like the sun. Qi Jun looked at his profile and listened to him carefully. At a certain moment, Qi Jun suddenly felt that if there was really a sun in this world, it would only warm him.

Lanxiu Town is not far from Shiyi Town. The two people took a shortcut and reached Lanxiu Town in two or three days. Compared with Shiyi, Lanxiu was not as humid.

“This is your place, please introduce it to me!” Lin Chu looked at the lively scene around him. There were so many vendors here, selling all kinds of things.

Before Qi Jun could open his mouth, he heard a woman’s voice: “Yuanshan?”

Lin Chu turned around and saw a middle-aged woman with pearls and jade on her head walking towards him with a frown. She stood directly in front of Qi Jun and raised her hand to lift up Qi Jun’s mask.

Qi Jun also dodged. Lin Chu sighed, took a step forward and stood in front of Qi Jun and said, “Who are you calling?”

The tone was so bad that the woman took two steps back in fear.

“I think he looks like my son, I want to see him!” The middle-aged woman said this as a matter of course.

Lin Chu was not good at mocking others at first, but after being taught by Qi Jun, he learned it. He pinched his throat and repeated what others said: “I want to see, Yoyoyo, who do you think you are? Why should I let you see? You people from Lanxiu Town bully outsiders like this.”

“My son has been punished as a criminal slave! Don’t bring yourself into trouble.” The middle-aged woman’s face was already red with embarrassment, but she still insisted. She didn’t want Qi Jun to come back and affect the second son.

Lin Chu, who had been trying to save face, now had a completely gloomy face and said, “Okay, since you said he was a criminal slave, then you must be the mother of the criminal slave. Why don’t you come with me to the royal city to take a closer look!”

Lin Chu reached out to pull her as he spoke, which frightened the middle-aged woman so much that she wanted to sit on the ground.

Qi Jun reached out his hand and held Lin Chu down, saying, “Don’t worry about it.”

The woman became more certain after hearing the voice. Qi Jun took out a token from his arms, on which Wan Zhenzhen had written the word “not guilty” herself and stamped it with a seal.

He flashed the token in front of the woman and said, “I have no relationship with the Qi family any longer, so you don’t have to worry about me affecting your son.”

Lin Chu rolled his eyes and said that he should just throw this woman out.

“You, you, why did you come back? You are a homosexual and you bring shame to the family!” The woman said in a low voice. When Qi Jun heard this, his hands froze.

Lin Chu licked his back teeth, moved his wrist, grabbed the woman by the collar and threw her directly to the side of the road.

“Where did this crazy woman come from? Not only did she recognize the wrong person, but she also dared to ask for money. Lanxiu Town really opened my eyes!” Lin Chu deliberately said loudly.

Passersby around stopped to look. The Qi family was somewhat famous here. Seeing Mrs. Qi like this, many people started to talk in a low voice.

“Let’s go!” Lin Chu snorted and pulled Qi Jun forward.

The two walked in silence for a long time, and Lin Chu couldn’t help but ask, “Don’t you have anything to say?”

“What she said is true. The Qi family expelled me from the house because of this.” Qi Jun pulled back his sleeves.

“I didn’t ask this. I meant, you, you, you said you were a homosexual, who made you realize that you were a homosexual? Who do you like?!” When Lin Chu said this, he stuttered and his neck began to turn red.

Qi Jun didn’t expect Lin Chu to have such a reaction after hearing about his story. He looked at Lin Chu and said, “Let me think about it. I met that man when I was returning to the royal city from the Ghost Forest to report on my work. My money was stolen, and he helped me get it back with a gun. He only had a scratch on his eyebrow, but he was very proud of it.”

Lin Chu’s eyebrows had drooped when he heard this, but he smiled so happily at the end that his eyes narrowed and he said, “That was me. It was the first time I followed the old general to the royal city to receive the reward!”

Chapter 376 The End of Life and Death

After Qi Jun said that, he felt a little worried. He knew that not everyone could accept the fact that he was short-sleeved. But when he heard Lin Chu say that the person was him, Qi Jun’s heart suddenly relaxed.

“Was I very handsome back then?” Lin Chu asked, moving closer.

When he was happy and proud, he would deliberately purse his lips to reveal his dimples, and his eyes looked at Qi Jun with some anxiety.

It’s like a puppy wagging its tail, eager to know the answer.

“Yes, he is very handsome, just like a fairy descending to earth.” Qi Jun was very frank when praising people. After he finished speaking, he saw that Lin Chu’s whole body began to blush slightly.

“It’s not that exaggerated.” After saying that, Lin Chu touched his nose embarrassedly.

Lin Chu has never been secretive about his feelings. He watched Qi Jun take a step forward, and their breathing became entangled.

He stretched out his hands and hugged Qi Jun. Qi Jun felt as if his body had crashed into a small furnace.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything, so he buried his head in Qi Jun’s shoulder and smiled secretly.

Two men stood behind the inn, leading their horses and laughing.

“Let me take you around Lanxiu Town.” Qi Jun felt embarrassed and said in a low voice.

“Then do you want to hold hands?” Lin Chu stretched out his hand and asked directly. Qi Jun’s eyes widened and his pupils trembled. Zhuiyue lowered his head and placed his horse head in Lin Chu’s hand.

Lin Chu patted Zhuiyue’s head in annoyance.

You really know how to find the time!

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun took a deep breath, he reached out and held Lin Chu’s hand, both of them lowered their hands, their oversized sleeves covered their clasped hands, it looked like the distance between them was closer when they were walking side by side.

Lanxiu Town has a complex population, and many merchants like to exchange goods here, which makes the Tea-Horse Street to the west particularly lively.

The snacks in the royal city are exquisite, but most of them sacrifice taste. Although the snacks here look ordinary, they taste really good.

Lin Chu ate fifteen or sixteen of them in one breath. Qi Jun felt his teeth aching just watching him.

“It feels great.” Lin Chu drank a cup of strong tea, patted his belly and said.

Before they left, a young man in rich clothes rushed over with a sword in his hand. He looked around, stared at Qi Jun’s position, and rushed over.

Lin Chu watched the young man’s actions. He threw away the scabbard and was about to chop towards Qi Jun, apparently aiming for Qi Jun’s life.

Lin Chu picked up the chopsticks on his bowl, twirled them on his fingers, threw them out and stabbed the young man directly on the shoulder.

His shoulder was pierced directly, and blood first dripped out in drops and then began to flow down, quickly forming a pool of blood on the ground.

Qi Jun turned around and saw a familiar face, his good brother.

The young man opposite stretched out his hand and eagerly wanted to take off the mask on his face, as if they could get everything as long as the mask fell off.

Qi Jun pushed his hand away and watched him sit on the ground, covering his shoulders.

“Go back by yourself. There’s no such thing as a third time. If you come to trouble me again, don’t blame me for being rude.” Qi Jun said and left with Lin Chu.

Lin Chu made a face at the man and followed Qi Jun out of the inn.

The people from the Qi family arrived at this time. Qi Jun saw the man walking in front from afar. He was not sad. This feeling was magical. He repeatedly confirmed that his family did not love him.

“Do you want me to give a greeting to the government office here?” Lin Chu wrinkled his nose in the direction of the inn. His expression was a little subtle, as if he was swearing.

Qi Jun shook his head and said, “For the last time.”

Lin Chu nodded. He would not give these people face. As long as they dared to cause trouble again, he would teach them a lesson.

The Qi family also calmed down after this incident. Qi Jun and Lin Chu settled down in Liushui Village behind Lanxiu Town. There were few people here, and they spent ten taels of silver to buy several nice pieces of land.

Zhuiyue was changed from a war horse to a cargo hauler. He adapted quickly and his favorite thing was that the village children secretly gave him carrots just to touch him.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu began to learn how to farm. They tried their best but the first year was a complete failure. To be more precise, they got nothing.

It was also the first time that Qi Jun knew that corn could grow to the size of a fingernail.

“It’s snowing!”

Lin Chu curled up in the quilt. It was too warm inside the bed. Lin Chu really didn’t want to move at all. It was just snowing. He hadn’t seen enough of it at the border before.

When Qi Jun heard the noise outside, he sat up first, and Lin Chu next to him shrank back into the quilt because of his action.

“It’s snowing outside. Do you want to go see the first snow of this year?” Qi Jun pressed the quilt and leaned over to ask.

Lin Chu shook his head and said, “I don’t want to go. I haven’t seen enough in the north. You don’t have to go either. It’s very cold.”

He spoke in a mumbling voice with a nasal tone. Qi Jun thought Lin Chu was very cute and reached out to touch the tip of Lin Chu’s nose.

Although Lanxiu Town is in the middle, it is still in the south. The snow here is not heavy every year, and at most there is just a thin layer on the ground.

Qi Jun heated up yesterday’s pancakes. Outside, the villagers started cracking whips, using the sound of whips to imitate firecrackers. Whoever’s whip sounds louder on the day of the first snow will have a good harvest of grain the following year.

Lin Chu heard the sound and climbed out of bed. Qi Jun had stuffed a hot water bottle into the quilt, which was very warm.

“Our family’s harvest is the best.” The little northern general never admits defeat. Lin Chu sat on the bed for a while before putting on his clothes. As soon as he opened the door, cold wind rushed in.

Qi Jun came over with breakfast and said, “Go in quickly and have your meal first.”

As soon as I saw Lin Chu’s excited look, I knew what he was going to do.

“Okay.” Lin Chu clicked the whip on his waist and curled his lips.

Breakfast was simple. Lin Chu’s cooking skills were much better than Qi Jun’s, but after so long, Qi Jun had also learned a little.

“I’ve eaten, I’ve eaten.” Lin Chu jumped up anxiously after eating two or three pieces. If he didn’t hurry up, the time would be gone. The whipping had to be before noon!

Qi Jun then waved his hand to let him go. Lin Chu leaned over and kissed Qi Jun’s face with his mouth that had eaten the cake.

“My voice must be the loudest!” Lin Chu pushed the door open and ran towards the exit.

Qi Jun sighed, his face was washed in vain. Outside, there was a deafening sound of whips, which drowned out all the surrounding sounds.

Qi Jun looked out the window and hoped that there would be a good harvest next year.

Grow old together.

What’s the hope of being buried together in the underworld? We will meet again in the next life.

When the moment came when both of their hands dropped at the same time, the sound of dripping water could be heard one after another.

The state of life and death has passed, and the state of great perfection has been achieved.

Chapter 377 Laws and Domains

Love, hate, life and death, life is just a moment.

In the dual realms of love and hate, seek a moment that is unforgettable; at the ends of life and death, return to the original heart.

In the state of life and death, Lin Chu felt that he had completed his life. He had the courage to pursue his dream. If he wanted to become a great general, he would move forward courageously on the battlefield. If he wanted to leave with Qi Jun, he would also work hard to fight for it.

Life and death are just a straight line in front of him. He keeps moving forward and never looks back or regrets when he reaches the end.

Qi Jun is different from Lin Chu. He is not direct. His life is like a wave, ups and downs. He has regrets looking back on the past. He tries hard to be a direct person and also tries not to be swept away by the crowd.

Life and death are before his eyes, and he turns his head to look. He didn’t realize it when he was standing at the crossroads before, but after he passed it, he realized that they were all important turning points in his life, the hard work of studying despite his parents’ favoritism, and the escape under the forced marriage.

Between life and death, ask yourself again, and ask yourself if you have no regrets.

After Qi Jun and Lin Chu perfectly passed the state of life and death, the water droplets swirled and entangled with each other, leading their souls to leave this world.

Lin Chu lowered his head and saw the endless wheat fields swaying in the wind. The rustling sound of golden wheat ears came into his ears from afar. Qi Jun saw a little boy standing in front of a big tree, playing hide-and-seek with his eyes closed. His vitality was flourishing at this moment.

Spirit world.

Lin Chu suddenly opened his eyes, the red light on his body was instantly retracted, the ground outside began to tremble, and countless tiny cracks appeared on the ground starting from where he was sitting.

A huge dragon head poked out from the clouds above the sky. This dragon had no eyes, but a strange flame that was neither black nor red rushed out of its nostril. As the flame appeared, small hail began to fall down continuously.

This is the soul of the Dragon Ancestor hidden on the Dragon Transformation Platform. It sensed that Lin Chu was different. This time it felt threatened by Lin Chu, and this threat awakened the soul of the Dragon Ancestor.

Lin Chu raised his head, his eyes had completely turned into vertical pupils, the dragon horns on his head were ferocious, and the dragon pill floated out of his body and rotated above his head.

Behind him, a dragon figure emerged, with a white line circling its pure black body, and the white circle faintly emitting a soft light.

As if sensing a familiar smell on Lin Chu, the Dragon Ancestor Soul became a little confused. Lin Chu felt that the dragon soul in front of him was the Dragon Ancestor Soul. It was it that turned Qi Jun’s golden elixir into a dragon elixir.

The dragon soul behind Lin Chu disappeared, and when the dragon pill was about to return to the body, it circled above Qi Jun’s head.

Lin Chu’s aura was completely restrained within his body. His silver hair began to turn black and his whole body began to transform into a juvenile form, becoming a little dragon, and then grew larger at an extremely fast speed.

In just a moment, his long black hair had reached his waist, and his vertical pupils once again turned into human round pupils.

The soul of the Dragon Ancestor felt that Lin Chu had no intention of attacking, and the huge dragon head disappeared into the clouds.

Qi Jun also escaped from the state of life and death at this time and reached the stage of spiritual transformation. The energy condensed by the dragon pill that had just hovered above his head was injected into his body the moment he opened his eyes.

He should have been at the initial stage of the Spirit Transformation Period, but now he has reached the peak of the Spirit Transformation Period.

The five elements of spiritual energy completely surged out and passed by him. Blue fish jumped from behind him. Tender green grass squeezed out of the cracks that had just appeared on the ground. The tender leaves quickly turned yellow, leaving behind fruits.

In the sky, the clouds dispersed and the sunlight poured down.

The sun appeared for only a few seconds before a strong wind blew. Song Lecheng and Shi Beian, who were sitting on the tree, were almost blown off by the wind. They both quickly jumped down from the tree.

Two dark clouds quickly condensed in the sky. A small dark cloud appeared above Lin Chu’s head, circled around Lin Chu, and flew directly towards the dark cloud on the right. The dark cloud on the left instantly flashed with lightning.

“The body-refining thunder is coming.” Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the sky and said.

Under the body-refining thunder, the two of them must separate quickly. If the two body-refining thunders merge together, it will definitely cause a devastating blow to the surrounding area.

Lin Chu did not hesitate, and his whole body turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared on the spot. Dark clouds wrapped in lightning flew towards Lin Chu. Qi Jun raised his head and looked at what was above his head.

“It’s been a long time since I last saw the body-refining thunder,” Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh.

Qi Jun stood up and moved his joints. There was a crackling sound on his body. The position of his feet changed, and he started to use the Hundred Steps and Thousand Luos Technique. In one step he reached the door, and the dark clouds in the sky began to move with him.

Qi Jun had just stood firm when he heard a loud bang. The entire sky turned white, and the body-refining thunder from Lin Chu’s side descended. The thunder was like a wide waterfall, surging directly down.

At the moment the thunder fell, a dark shadow rushed up from the ground and directly tore the thunder that was like a waterfall apart.

Above Qi Jun’s head, lightning began to accumulate power. First, clods of earth fell down, and small clods of earth hit Qi Jun’s head. When Qi Jun raised his head, lightning fell.

The thunder was like a small snake, winding as it rushed down. Qi Jun did not dare to be careless and took out a piece of talisman paper from his arms. The moment the talisman paper was broken, it turned into a huge golden shield that protected Qi Jun.

The lightning fell on the golden shield and turned into pieces along with the golden shield.

Immediately after the second thunder fell, Qi Jun did not throw out the talisman again. He quickly made hand seals with both hands and hugged them to his chest. Under the mental method “Golden Body Refining Art”, his body began to slowly turn into earth color.

The second lightning was more powerful than the first one, leaving a small black scar on Qi Jun’s body. The khaki color on his body began to ripple like water, and the black mark disappeared.

Lin Chu was already facing the sixth thunderbolt. This thunderbolt was different from the previous ones. It was completely black and was wrapped in fire and falling down at a very fast speed.

The broken stars flew from Lin Chu’s shoulders and first turned into two weak-looking butterflies. The butterflies directly crashed into the flaming black thunder. However, the seemingly weak butterflies completely blocked the black thunder and even began to absorb the flames under the black thunder.

Lin Chu felt that every part of his body had become one of the myriad things in the world. His palms were extended with the help of the big trees, and the ground under his feet was calling him. He could even hear the wind in the distance and smell the damp smell when it was about to rain.

As soon as the words “All things return to the heart” fell, the Baihong Sword flew out and disappeared in front of Lin Chu, leaving a vertical mark on Lin Chu’s wrist.

The Baihong Sword turned into a part of Lin Chu’s body, coming out and returning as he wished.

A barrier was opened around Lin Chu. The barrier was barren and the grass on the ground turned yellow and turned into yellow sand. Under the yellow sand were protruding spikes, and above the barrier were swords crisscrossed horizontally and vertically.

The swords all looked different, with a small fireball in the middle that was tumbling, shaking, and shuttling between the swords.

Yangze Tianzun’s spying on the upper realm can only end here. He can no longer see Lin Chu’s situation. Lin Chu has entered the Mahayana stage and opened up his own domain. Next, he only needs to comprehend the laws of his own, and then he can create a world in his domain.

Thinking of this, Yangze Tianzun smiled, but it has been a long time since he last achieved Mahayana. If he decided to come to the fairyland, it would be nothing to lower the ladder to heaven for him. However, Yangze Tianzun moved his fingers.

The scene in front of him instantly changed to Qi Jun’s position.

Qi Jun had just taken on the last bolt of lightning. In the lightning, Yangze Tianzun saw a huge tree rising into the sky, and it seemed that all things in the world were under this tree.

Yangze Tianzun saw that the mirror he was looking into began to become blurry, and finally he could see nothing.

“Impossible!” Yang Ze Tianzun suddenly stood up from his chair, and everything behind him turned into powder. Countless planets were spinning behind him, and the place where Qi Jun and the others were was just a small dot in front of him.

And right in front of Yangze Tianzun, there was a person on this small dot who comprehended the law.

A Yin-Yang Wheel appeared behind Qi Jun, and the wheel turned slowly. As far as Qi Jun could see, fine green grass began to emerge on the ground. The moment he lowered his eyes, the grass leaves turned yellow and turned into fertilizer to nourish the earth.

The Yin-Yang Wheel turned into a vivid fish, and the fish entered Qi Jun’s heart.

“The law of life and death.” Yangze Tianzun possessed his soul on a flying bird beside him. Looking at Qi Jun’s changes, he couldn’t help but sigh.

These two people are one in front and one behind. As long as Qi Jun can start the space field, the law of life and death will show its true face.

This is just a small beginning.

When Yang Ze Tianzun thought of this, he narrowed his eyes. He had murderous intent towards Qi Jun, but this murderous intent only lasted for a moment and then disappeared from his mind.

What he wants is a new world. He wants to allow some monks to become rebels so that these rebels can help him manage the world better.

When those little creatures in the Ten Thousand Mountains of the Immortal Realm tell him the result, whether it is the spiritual world or the human world, everything will be overthrown.

Qi Jun suddenly felt the hairs all over his body stand up. It was a keen sense of danger. He subconsciously began to pile up dirt at his feet.

But after a while this feeling disappeared.

Qi Jun moved his neck, thinking that he might have made a mistake.

Qi Jun opened his hands, and a small fish swam out and swam to the right. A small flower appeared on the palm of Qi Jun’s hand and swam to the left. The flower withered and bore fruit, and the fruit turned into seeds and then into flowers, and the cycle continued over and over again.

Qi Jun seemed to hear the sound of a baby crying, but when he looked up he saw nothing.

He picked up the fish with his backhand.

Lin Chu finished his body training. He used his spiritual sense to find Qi Jun, just like marking a point on a map. He disappeared from the spot in an instant and appeared next to Qi Jun the next second.

“Mahayana?” Qi Jun asked.

“Yeah!” Lin Chu nodded.

The Mahayana world, on the other hand, no longer had any strange phenomena, and a subtle communication between the world and the Mahayana cultivators appeared.

Chapter 378 Road Mountain

Lin Chu couldn’t find words to describe this feeling. It was as if he was standing between heaven and earth, and all the spiritual energy was flowing through his body.

Qi Jun has reached the peak of the Spirit Transformation Stage. He can no longer feel the pressure from Lin Chu. He closes his eyes, as if there is a tree or a flower in front of him.

The aura on Lin Chu’s body has completely disappeared, and now when he stands in front of other cultivators, he will be regarded as just a mortal.

“Brother Qi Jun, you have reached the peak of the Spirit Transformation!” Lin Chu walked around Qi Jun. What he was most worried about was Qi Jun’s condition. Now that he had successfully reached the peak of the Spirit Transformation, Lin Chu felt relieved.

Qi Jun nodded and said, “Yes, I never expected that the life span of the incarnation god has been extended a lot. After entering the Mahayana stage and rebuilding the body, your hair has grown back.”

As Qi Jun spoke, he couldn’t help but reach out and touch Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu took a step forward, lowered his head, and looked at Qi Jun’s expression.

If Qi Jun likes white hair, should he think of a way? Lin Chu often shows his thoughts on his face when facing Qi Jun.

As soon as Qi Jun saw his wrinkled expression, he knew what he meant. He bent his fingers and tapped Lin Chu’s head.

“Woo!” Lin Chu covered his head and looked up at Qi Jun.

“Don’t let your imagination run wild.” Qi Jun said, tapping his forehead.

Qi Jun sometimes didn’t quite understand. It seemed that no matter how much sense of security he had with Lin Chu, he was not enough. He couldn’t describe this feeling, and could only try his best to make Lin Chu feel loved. He could hold everything about this person in his arms.

Miao Tu of the Red Heart League had never seen a cultivator in the Mahayana period. He just vaguely felt that Lin Chu’s spiritual energy had disappeared.

He thought he had locked onto Lin Chu’s whereabouts, but in just a moment, this feeling disappeared.

“Killed by the body-refining thunder?” Miao Tu muttered to himself uncertainly.

If that’s the case, Miao Tu clenched the armrests of his chair, and took this opportunity to swallow up the Star Alliance, but what if Lin Chu didn’t die.

He was hesitant in his heart, but he didn’t want to give up the fat meat that was in his mouth. Thinking of this, a small compass appeared in his hand, and the inner and outer circles of the compass were spinning rapidly.

The milky white aura swirled upwards like silk threads, constructing the face of a man with a pair of white eyes that were raised and an upper lip so thin that it couldn’t cover his teeth.

“What? Are you also worried about that white hair?” the man said. The person he was talking about was Lin Chu. Lin Chu’s previous image with white hair had left a deep impression on them.

They had never seen a cultivator in the Mahayana period, so naturally they didn’t know that during the Mahayana period, the cultivator would rebuild his body and his hair would turn black again.

“That’s right. You should find a way to let Tian Yan try it out. I can’t locate him.” Miao Tu said with a frown, with a hint of anger in his words.

After hearing this, the man opposite narrowed his eyes and raised his chin towards Miao Tu.

Miao Tu knew what this man was up to when he saw his expression. He took out a pill from his arms and said, “This is a perfect earth-level spirit pill that can raise you half a level.”

After saying that, the pill began to transform into a white spiritual thread and drilled to the other side.

“Okay, I’ll try.” The man opposite took the pill, put it to his nose and smelled it, and then said slowly after confirming the grade of the pill.

When Miao Tu heard this, he was still a little worried and said, “Pay attention, I’ll give you three after you finish the job.”

The other side waved and disappeared.

This man pushed open the door, and the people outside bowed their heads. This man was the elder in charge of punishment. Although everyone called him a rat behind his back, they still bowed respectfully when they saw him.

“Leader, I have something important to discuss with you!” He grabbed Lu Shan, the elderly leader of the Tianyan Alliance.

Lu Shan has some tree man bloodline and is extremely tall. He lowered his head slightly and said, “Elder Zhou, please come in and talk.”

Elder Zhou, nicknamed Mouse, lowered his head and followed Lu Shan in.

After closing the door, another mask was put on his face, and he looked very happy and excited.

“Does the leader still remember Lin Chu?” Elder Zhou was afraid that Elder Lu Shan didn’t remember him, so he said, “He’s the one who repeatedly rejected our marriage proposal and even took action.”

Mentioning this was like a slap in Lu Shan’s face. His face darkened and he said, “Of course I remember who it was! Only that ignorant Star Alliance member would dare to do that!”

“He just disappeared in the body-refining thunder.” Elder Zhou’s face turned red as he spoke, and he looked like he was extremely excited.

“Are you serious?!” Lu Shan widened his eyes. If it was true, then it would be a good time to take down the Star Alliance.

“I would never dare to hide anything from the Elder!!” Elder Zhou suddenly knelt down and laid on the ground, shouting loudly.

Lu Shan didn’t completely believe him either. He released his spiritual sense. Although he was old, he was at least at the peak of the Void Refinement Realm. It was no problem for his spiritual sense to cover the entire Star Alliance.

As expected, no trace of Lin Chu was found.

Last time they were late, this time they will make quick work of it!

Thinking of this, Lu Shan narrowed his eyes and said, “I will personally lead the team, and you can come with me, and we can take care of the Star Alliance in one go!”

Elder Zhou didn’t expect Lu Shan to say this, but he didn’t dare to hesitate at this time and nodded quickly.

Lu Shan did not delay and immediately asked people to prepare to go to the Star Alliance.

At this moment, Lin Chu and Qi Jun were walking slowly on the clouds towards the Star Alliance. It was the first time for Qi Jun to walk on the clouds.

He thought that the clouds were illusory, but Lin Chu just touched the cloud with his hand and it turned into something like cotton candy, which could carry people up and let their feet sink softly into the cloud.

The birds in the sky were no longer afraid of Lin Chu, and even liked him very much. They wanted to rub against Lin Chu from time to time, and some bold ones even wanted to stay on Lin Chu’s shoulders.

“The Mahayana stage is like becoming one with everything in the world?” Qi Jun asked, looking at Lin Chu’s state.

Lin Chu thought for a moment and said, “Somewhat similar, but it feels like both rejection and inclusion, which is very strange.”

Qi Jun nodded. It was the first time he had the feeling of cultivating immortals when he entered the Spirit Transformation Realm. At a glance, he could see anything he thought about in this place. Spiritual energy moved as he wished. He could make simplified seals for some techniques in a short time, and even for some spells he could achieve the effect he wanted just by reciting them silently in his mind.

“Look!” Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun’s sleeve and pointed forward?

There was a rainbow hanging in the sky in front of them.

“Let’s go and take a look?” Qi Jun said as he saw Lin Chu looked somewhat happy.

“Okay!” Lin Chu said and took Yun over.

Just when they were about to touch the rainbow, a huge spaceship broke through the clouds and came towards them.

The person standing on the boat was Lu Shan.

Chapter 379 Watching Him Fight

Lu Shan stood at the bow. He hadn’t seen any Star Alliance members come out to intercept him along the way. He subconsciously thought that something must have happened to Lin Chu during his breakthrough in the past few days.

Previously, we sent people to capture Sun Chuchu, but neither of them came back. We didn’t expect that this woman Sun Chuchu has grown to this point. If possible, we will get rid of this woman in one go.

“If the Star Alliance can take it down this time, it will be a credit to you, Elder Zhou.” Lu Shan said as he looked at Elder Zhou behind him.

Elder Zhou lowered his head. When he heard this, he raised his head and smiled falsely, saying, “Thank you, leader. I will go to the back to take a look.”

Lu Shan waved his hand, and Elder Zhou walked back. He walked hurriedly to the back and asked the monks on both sides to leave.

He fell down like a headfirst onion.

Lu Shan’s spiritual sense had been controlling this place the entire time. When he detected Elder Zhou falling, he realized something was wrong.

A gold and silver rope flew out from his palm and ran towards Elder Zhou. The moment the rope touched Elder Zhou, Elder Zhou turned into a wisp of green smoke.

The art of concealing the truth!

This bitch!

Before Lu Shan caught Elder Zhou, his boat stopped.

“Who dares to block the way of our Tianyan League!” Lu Shan was in a rage. He flew forward and stood directly on the bow of the ship and looked down.

There were two black-haired young men standing under the ship, looking very young. The one who stopped him had a gentler expression, while the other one looked not so good, and he looked as if he could pull himself off the spaceship.

“Tianyan Alliance?” The young man who stopped the boat let go and looked at Lu Shan thoughtfully.

Lu Shan thought that the other party was frightened by the three people from the Tianyan League he mentioned, so he sneered and was ready to tell the two men to get out.

“Why not compete with me?” Unexpectedly, this young man with a kind face actually spoke in a very unkind way. When he opened his mouth, Lu Shan almost thought he had misheard.

“He is at the peak of the Void Refinement Realm. Be careful.” Another young man frowned and thought for a while before saying.

He did not take Lu Shan, the leader of Tianyan Alliance, seriously in his words. He had not felt this way for a long time. This was an extreme humiliation for Lu Shan.

“Leader, I am willing to go!” A cultivator next to Lu Shan knelt down first.

He looked at the faces of the two men. Neither of them had silver hair. The other one should be a cultivator in the Spirit Transformation Stage. He should be able to deal with him.

Lu Shan waved his hand.

These two young men were Qi Jun and Lin Chu who were passing through the clouds.

Qi Jun wanted to try out his abilities in the Spirit Transformation Stage. Lin Chu thought that even if Lu Shan took action, he would be able to kill him directly, so he agreed without hesitation.

Qi Jun didn’t care whether the person coming down from above was Lu Shan or not, he just wanted to try out his skills in the Spirit Transformation Stage.

“Tian Yan League, Kang Jiaoping, I will not kill you.” Before he finished his words, he saw Qi Jun had already started to form seals. He was shocked and had no time to speak. He pulled out the long mace from his waist and swung it forward fiercely.

The long mace swung out a huge, spotted tiger, full of golden spiritual energy, and the patterns on its body seemed to come alive.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes, and the spirit of Ding Fire surged in his meridians. Fire overcomes metal. In just a moment, Qi Jun saw the weakness of the golden tiger.

There is no need to make all the seals on the hands like before. With a thought, the spirit of Ding Fire flows from the corners of the eyes, and the seals on the hands are pressed.

A red chain flew out from Qi Jun’s fingertips, with jumping flames on the chain.

The tiger opened its mouth slightly, and the chain moved at an abnormally fast speed, directly piercing the tiger’s neck, and the golden spiritual energy began to dissipate.

Lu Shan watched their fight with a frown on his face. He was not a decent man who always did what he said. Seeing his men being beaten by a man who suddenly appeared and had no power to fight back, his face turned ugly.

“Ignorant boy!” Lu Shan whispered. He turned his wrist and a huge black bear appeared behind him. The black bear’s face was covered with patterns. The more patterns it had, the higher its level.

Lin Chu stood aside and watched his movements. As soon as the black bear moved, Lin Chu condensed a little spiritual energy at his fingertips and threw it towards Lu Shan.

The spiritual energy pierced the black bear’s forehead, and the black bear that was about to roar disappeared instantly.

“Who!” Lu Shan shouted when he saw the black bear disappear behind him.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He stood diagonally behind Qi Jun and looked at Lu Shan calmly. As long as this man made the slightest move, he would take action.

Qi Jun was now fighting on equal terms with the man on the opposite side. The essence of Jiamu turned into a flying arrow and rushed forward, exploding the moment it pierced into the enemy’s body.

Qi Jun, who is in the Spirit Transformation Stage, can create two selves, one of which is his external incarnation.

Lu Shan seemed unwilling to give up. He narrowed his eyes and used his spiritual sense to give orders to the cultivators behind him.

But now Lin Chu could clearly feel the spiritual consciousness of everyone around him. He raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and appeared beside Lu Shan the next second, raising his hand and putting it on Lu Shan’s shoulder.

Lu Shan felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on him and he couldn’t lift it up. Even the circulation of spiritual energy in his body stagnated.

When he looked up, he saw Lin Chu standing beside him. Lin Chu lowered his head and raised his eyebrows at Lu Shan. Lu Shan felt the spiritual energy in his body begin to boil instantly.

Small bubbles began to appear all over his body. Lu Shan didn’t expect that he stepped directly on an iron plate. He couldn’t move his body and could only use his spiritual sense to speak.

Unexpectedly, his spiritual consciousness was directly cut off, and Lin Chu’s voice appeared in everyone’s mind at the same time: Watch my Taoist partner fight carefully.

It was really too arrogant, but Lu Shan had no way to deal with it. He had no ability to fight back.

Lin Chu stood on the boat and looked at Qi Jun, who was surrounded by the flying blades of the Jiamu spirit, and couldn’t help but stand forward a little.

The golden ball on the man opposite was spinning, and the moment it rushed towards Qi Jun, it turned into a scimitar. The blade was small and had barbs. If it fell on Qi Jun, it would definitely scrape off a piece of flesh.

Lin Chu’s face changed, he stretched out his hand to help but retracted it. Qi Jun reacted quickly, he raised his hand and sent out a Ding Fire Spirit, which transformed into a blue bird and flew around Qi Jun.

Lin Chu was originally happy that Qi Jun had resolved the crisis, but now his face dropped again. What is a blue bird?! It is obviously more familiar with dragons!

When I go back today, I will let Qi Jun take a good look at the dragon!

“This monk.” Lu Shan spoke cautiously.

Lin Chu glanced at him and said nothing.

It had been a long time since Lu Shan had been humiliated like this. For a moment, he was furious and filled with hatred. Seeing Lin Chu paying so much attention to the people fighting below, he bit his tongue and a stream of blood shot out of his mouth!

Chapter 380: Killing Kang

The blood arrow broke from the front in front of Lin Chu and turned into countless small thorns. Lin Chu’s face turned completely cold. He pursed his lips, raised his wrist, put his index finger and middle finger together and raised them slightly.

In just a moment, a light yellow world rose up from all around Lu Shan.

He and Lin Chu were isolated in this world.

The blood arrow that just flew out has completely turned into blood beads and dissipated in this space.

Lu Shan’s face had completely lost all color, and he looked at Lin Chu with a pale face. Lin Chu had turned back into his original black-haired self, and looked extremely young. He stood in front of him with the corners of his mouth turned up, full of sarcasm.

“Barrier field?” Lu Shan said these four words with difficulty. Only Mahayana can create a barrier and a domain of its own. Under the domain, Mahayana is invincible.

Unless, he also enters Mahayana, the realms merge, create a separate space, and compete with the laws.

Lin Chu flew up and stopped in front of Lu Shan. The vertical line on his wrist appeared. In this yellow sand area, as the vertical line on his wrist appeared, sharp sword tips began to appear in the sky.

Lu Shan took a deep breath, bit his tongue, and sucked a mouthful of blood. His whole body became shriveled, and the black shadow behind him quickly turned from virtual to real.

A huge black dog, its tail pointing upwards, with two forks at the tip of the tail and two small flames on it, a pair of barely noticeable horns on its head, and gray clouds on its paws.

As soon as it appeared, its fur exploded towards Lin Chu, and it crawled on the ground, making threatening sounds from its throat.

“Quan Yin, go!” Lu Shan roared, and Quan Yin ran towards Lin Chu. Lu Shan followed closely behind him, holding a long-handled axe in his hand. Holding the axe with one hand, water flowed out from under his feet and wrapped around the long axe.

Lin Chu watched his movements, moved his shoulders, stretched out his hand and swung a sword. With a long whistle, it slashed down from above and stabbed directly in front of Quan Yin.

Inuin used his front hooves to forcibly stop his movements, and the flame at the tip of his tail exploded, directly enveloping him in flames, and the sword that was stuck in front of him was also melted.

Lin Chu felt the murderous intent coming from behind him. He moved his feet slightly and disappeared on the spot.

Lin Chu stood behind Quan Yin and calmly turned his head to look behind him. He looked at Qi Jun’s position through his field. Qi Jun was still fighting with that guy named Kang Jiaoping.

Qi Jun wanted to use all the skills he had, so he fought very cautiously, even controlling the amount of spiritual energy he used.

Kang Jiaoping was a little overwhelmed. He looked at the man in front of him who could cast spells instantly without chanting any spells. Qi Jun opened his mouth and said, “Surge.”

Water appeared out of nowhere from under his feet, rolling forward and finally rushing towards Kang Jiaoping. Kang Jiaoping clasped his hands together, and a thin blade condensed from his palms, cutting towards the waves.

Qi Jun stood at the back, making seals on his hands very quickly. A tiny flying insect appeared from the place where his hands were making seals, following behind the waves.

While waiting for Kang Jiaoping to cut through the water waves, the flying insect stuck to it. The moment it touched the thin blade, the fire of the flying insect swallowed up Kang Jiaoping whole.

Kang Jiaoping was unable to react in time and subconsciously used the golden spiritual energy to transform himself into armor, wrapping himself up completely. However, the Ding Fire Spirit, under Qi Jun’s control, transformed into thin ropes that tied his golden armor tighter and tighter.

Kang Jiaoping felt that he was about to be burned. He let out a heart-wrenching roar and wanted to take out the talisman paper from his storage bag. However, the talisman paper was swallowed by the flames as soon as it appeared.

Kang Jiaoping narrowed his eyes, and a small purple formation plate appeared under his feet. He disappeared from the spot with flames, appeared behind Qi Jun, and reached out to grab Qi Jun’s neck.

There was a layer of black shadow floating on his hand, and if it touched Qi Jun’s skin, it would be corroded cleanly.

Qi Jun slightly turned sideways, and the essence of earth had already appeared beside him. With the mental method “Floating Earth and Moving Mountains” combined with the fifth level of “Ten Thousand Mountains”, he could make the mountain bigger or smaller.

As Kang Jiaoping stretched out his hand, Qi Jun shook his head, and the small clod of earth beside him turned into a rather spectacular earth hill, directly blocking the two people, or in other words, trapping Kang Jiaoping directly in the mountain.

The essence of Ji Earth and the spirit of Ding Fire were entangled with each other. Kang Jiaoping felt that he was being oppressed and wanted to transform. However, as soon as he moved, the mountain also moved and stuck to him tightly.

“I give up!!” Kang Jiaoping roared. The spirit of Dinghuo drilled deeper and deeper, causing him to grit his teeth in pain.

When Qi Jun heard this, he showed a satisfied smile. With a turn of his wrist, the mountain and the flames on Kang Jiaoping’s body disappeared at the same time.

Kang Jiaoping looked at Qi Jun and felt unconvinced. He clenched his teeth, put his hands behind his back and slowly gathered a small knife. He put on a smile, walked towards Qi Jun and said, “Daoyou is really amazing.”

Qi Jun didn’t move, just waiting for his move.

Kang Jiaoping felt uneasy, but his anger still prevailed. Before he could launch a sneak attack, a small fire bug directly pierced his Dantian. Under the illumination of the Ding Fire Spirit, Qi Jun could clearly see the terrified Yuanying in his body.

Chapter 381 I Want to Go Home

After the transformation into a spirit, the Nascent Soul will be strengthened. The body is burned through by the spirit of Ding Fire. Kang Jiaoping’s Nascent Soul is completely exposed and his Nascent Soul rushes out of his body.

Qi Jun’s mind moved, the Qingyun Pearl spun wildly, and the Ryukyu Soul flowed out and quickly condensed into a P20 pistol in Qi Jun’s hand. The essence of Jiamu flashed through his eyes and quickly focused on Kang Jiaoping’s figure.

He raised his hand and pulled the trigger. The soul of Ryukin had already merged into the Qingyun Pearl, and the spirit of Dinghuo transformed into a bullet and shot out. The essence of Jiamu followed behind, making the spirit of Dinghuo even stronger.

Kang Jiaoping’s Nascent Soul was already very fast, but unexpectedly the bullet was even faster. With the help of spiritual energy, Qi Jun’s eyes could not keep up with its speed.

“Ah!!” Kang Jiaoping’s Nascent Soul made a harsh sound.

The bullet pierced through his Nascent Soul, and the Ding Fire Spirit opened its huge mouth and completely swallowed his Nascent Soul.

Kang Jiaoping’s body also turned into spiritual energy at the same time. The monks rely on spiritual energy to grow, and after death, their bodies will return to the world.

All the cultivators of the Tianyan League saw clearly how Kang Jiaoping died, and some young cultivators had already begun to retreat.

At this moment, Lin Chu, who was in his own area, finally turned his head.

He raised his eyebrows as he looked at Lu Shan, who was already out of breath after being walked around by him.

“My fellow Taoist has already resolved the issues outside. Do you have any last words?” Lin Chu said this provocatively and presumptuously.

The ending tone of his voice rose slightly, and his eyes drooped slightly when he looked at Lu Shan, and the contempt in his eyes was fully reflected.

“How dare you bully me like this!” Lu Shan’s entire body began to tremble, and his penis began to grow bigger.

Lin Chu tilted his head and asked, “Is this your last words?”

Without saying a word, black patterns began to appear on Lu Shan’s body, his muscles began to bulge, and a small black hole appeared in the middle of his forehead.

The flames on Inuin’s tail also began to swell.

Lin Chu waited for a while, but didn’t hear Lu Shan’s voice. He raised his hand, and as he moved, a huge fireball rose up behind Lu Shan and the others.

The dog began to fly towards the fireball because of the flames on its body. Its fur also flattened down, and its body, which had just grown bigger like a balloon, now shrank rapidly.

Lu Shan had begun to grow larger, and it looked like he could knock Lin Chu away with just one punch. Lin Chu calculated the time, and he had been thinking of waiting until Lu Shan had completely changed before taking action.

But he suddenly remembered Qi Jun’s words: no matter what, just seek stability.

To play it safe, Lin Chu moved his wrist. He raised his head and looked at the densely packed sword tips above his head.

His eyes stopped on two of them.

The two swords began to tremble wildly under Lin Chu’s gaze. Lu Shan’s entire body had become like a giant, and it seemed that he could tear Lin Chu’s territory apart directly if he went up.

Lin Chu was not in a hurry. He stopped in front of Lu Shan with his toes. Under Lu Shan’s gaze, he opened his lips and said, “Break!”

With this sound, the long sword in the room fell directly down, piercing through Lu Shan’s head and completely penetrating the man’s head.

Lu Shan really didn’t expect that his indestructible body could be broken by just one sword. Lu Shan opened his mouth, and countless flying insects flew out of his mouth, and those flying insects began to repair his body.

Lin Chu looked at his actions and sneered. How could this man succeed in repairing something in his field?

Lin Chu watched Lu Shan’s movements. The flying insects flew into the wounds on Lu Shan’s body, but the wounds were not repaired at all. Lu Shan raised his head and looked at Lin Chu, who was already getting a little impatient.

“I told you to leave a last message.” After Lin Chu said this, he swung out another sword. Lu Shan’s eyes couldn’t even catch up with the speed of the sword, and the tip of the sword pierced his dantian.

Every time Lin Chu took a step down, a sword would fly down from above and stop at his feet.

He walked step by step to Lu Shan. At this moment, the tall Lu Shan looked like he could be killed by just one finger of Lin Chu. He exhaled a puff of white air from his nose.

“Lin Chu, have you reached the Mahayana stage?” Lu Shan’s words calmed down.

“What do you think?” Lin Chu lowered his head and looked at the sword under his feet, then slightly tilted his head and looked up at Lu Shan and asked back.

“Let Tianyan League go,” Lu Shan said sincerely, and his body began to dissipate from below.

Lin Chu didn’t say anything. Lu Shan became more and more anxious, but he had no choice. The longer he stayed in Lin Chu’s area, the weaker his resistance became, just like a flying insect. Lin Chu directly deprived him of his healing power.

If he mastered the power of the law and broke through the domain with the help of the Word Spirit, he might be able to fight, but now, Lu Shan could only watch himself dissipate.

“Lin Chu!! If the Tianyan League disappears, you will die miserably!” Lu Shan couldn’t think of any other solution now. He could only become furious, but the angrier he got, the faster his body dissipated.

There is no spiritual energy in this area that can provide him with anything.

Lin Chu didn’t feel any emotion when he heard this. It was just death, he didn’t care. He just thought Lu Shan was a little ridiculous. He didn’t even know where his weakness was.

“That’s it, go die.” After Lin Chu finished speaking, the long sword that had just been used to build a ladder for him flew out from behind him.

The first cultivator to die in his domain was Lu Shan, the leader of the Tianyan Alliance. The leader had been pierced by countless swords until his body was transparent. Not to mention his Nascent Soul, even his spiritual consciousness could not fly out at all.

Quan Yin had long been sucked away by the fireball in his domain. Lin Chu stood alone in the middle of his domain. He moved his fingers and raised his head. In front of him was a fireball that was constantly spinning in the center of his domain.

Everywhere he looked, there was yellow sand. Lin Chu closed his eyes, his heart moved, and the domain returned to his eyebrows.

Qi Jun was standing outside. He saw Lin Chu appear, took two steps forward and went to meet him.

“Are you okay?” Seeing Lin Chu lowering his head and not saying anything, Qi Jun put his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder and squeezed it gently.

Lin Chu shook his head. He didn’t like his own domain. The moment just now in his domain made him think he had returned to the time when he lost Qi Jun.

“I want to go home.” Lin Chu said in a low voice. He wanted to go back to their own home.

Qi Jun noticed his sudden low mood, lowered his hand and held Lin Chu’s wrist, but then felt something was wrong, so he grabbed Lin Chu’s hand and held their fingers tightly.

“Let’s go home.” Qi Jun said. After he finished speaking, Lin Chu suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. Lin Chu’s eyes were slightly red.

The two people just disappeared in front of the Tianyan Alliance. The Tianyan Alliance lost its leader and was leaderless. No one dared to say a word for a while.

“Is that Lin Chu?”

“You dare to call his name, aren’t you afraid that he will kill you?!”

“No, no, no, Immortal Lord! Immortal Lord, Baihong Immortal Lord!”

Lin Chu didn’t care what others said. He stood in the small courtyard with Qi Jun. He raised his head slightly and looked at Qi Jun and asked, “Will you leave?”

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Lin Chu blocked his mouth. His kiss was urgent and he pressed down on Qi Jun’s shoulders. Lin Chu stood on tiptoes.

The speed was too fast and too urgent, Qi Jun tasted blood on the tip of his tongue.

“They are back?” Ji Feng ran over, but before he could finish his words, Song Lecheng grabbed him and covered his mouth.

Ji Feng struggled to get out and wanted to look out to see what was going on, but Shi Beian was as fast as Song Lecheng and held Ji Feng’s eyes.

“This is not something you, a child, can see and understand.” Shi Beian said in a heavy voice.

Ji Feng’s mouth was covered and he couldn’t speak. He whined for a long time, “Please! He is a monster in disguise, not a real child!”

Qi Jun really wasn’t used to being stared at, so he put his hands behind his back and formed a barrier.

Who knew that this action would make Lin Chu so angry. He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, panting.

Before Qi Jun could say anything, Lin Chu grabbed him by the collar and pushed him down, their lips touching again.

It seems that the Devourer wants to swallow the other person whole, only in this way can it get a little sense of security.

Qi Jun let Lin Chu run wild. His hands gently patted Lin Chu’s back, again and again, soothing Lin Chu’s tense nerves.

“You’re not leaving, are you?” Lin Chu asked again.

He just asked without thinking about the result, and he didn’t give Qi Jun a chance to answer.

The two separated, and Qi Jun felt a tingling sensation on his lips. It turned out that even people who practiced Taoism could be hurt by kisses.

“Do you want to hear the answer or not?” Qi Jun pinched the back of Lin Chu’s neck the moment Lin Chu’s lips approached.

Lin Chu shrank his neck and said nothing.

“I don’t want to leave. I have never thought about leaving you, Xiaoxi, you know I have never been as honest as you, especially when it comes to feelings. But from the very beginning, I embarked on the path of cultivating immortals because of you. You are the beginning of all my courage and the reason why I have been alone for a thousand years. I think I need to be honest. In front of my lover, I should be naked.” Qi Jun laughed first after he finished speaking. He even felt that his words were sour and pitiful, but before he could laugh at himself, he saw Lin Chu’s tears falling.

The tears that kissed her lower eyelashes fell so quickly that Qi Jun didn’t have time to reach out to catch them.

Drop after drop, Lin Chu kept looking up at Qi Jun.

“You are my home.” Lin Chu finally said this stutteringly and buried himself in Qi Jun’s arms. He rubbed his head in Qi Jun’s arms.

When Qi Jun heard this, his heart softened. He hummed and hugged Lin Chu tightly.

They have to support each other and become each other’s only weakness under their armor.

“I won’t cry anymore.” Lin Chu sniffed and said, he was already an immortal king but he was still crying, it was really pathetic.

Qi Jun smiled and kissed his eyes and said, “It’s okay, it’s cute when children cry.”

When Lin Chu heard this, she pursed her lips and smiled, and the dimples at the corners of her mouth secretly appeared again.

“I’m cooking today!” Lin Chu’s mood improved and he forgot the loneliness he had just felt in the field.

“I’m here to help you!” Qi Jun said without knowing his own limitations.

Chapter 382 Miao Tu Gives Gifts

Facts have proved that even if Qi Jun stayed in the human world for ten thousand years, his cooking skills would not improve at all. He stood aside silently, holding a carrot in his hand.

“What are you doing standing here? You’re in the way!” Lin Chu turned around and said unhappily, then waved his hand, as if to tell you to get out of my territory as soon as possible.

Qi Jun touched his head and asked unwillingly, “I can still make a fire.”

As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Chu raised his hand and a flame appeared. This was an absolutely impeccable flame. Qi Jun was silent and he squatted at the door.

Shi Beian came over following the smell. He was smart enough as he peeked around the door before coming over reluctantly and winking at Qi Jun.

When Qi Jun saw him like this, he knew that this man was holding back his fart, so he said, “Xiaoxi, Shi Beian said he wants to eat here too!”

Shi Beian’s face froze. How could he have deserved this?

“What?” Lin Chu came out with a shovel in his hand, looked at Shi Beian, and looked him up and down.

Shi Beian’s head was shaking like a rattle, and the words “I dare not” were written all over his body.

“I want to eat too!” Song Lecheng jumped out from behind, taking with him Jifeng, who was already feeling short of breath due to their smothering. Jifeng now looked at Qi Jun with grievance.

Lin Chu raised his eyebrows and said unhappily: “Why didn’t you say so earlier? Then make two more dishes.”

Shi Beian immediately raised his hands and shouted, “Thank you, Immortal Lord. It is a blessing that I have cultivated for ten lifetimes to be able to eat the food cooked by the Great Immortal Lord.”

Lin Chu rolled his eyes and said, “Take him away too!”

After receiving the order, Shi Beian and Song Lecheng grabbed one of Qi Jun’s arms and dragged Qi Jun up.

While Qi Jun was still confused, he was carried out by these two men.

Before they could even eat their food, they heard shouting outside. Qi Jun stood up and pushed the door open, only to see four monks in golden robes falling from the sky.

Everyone was holding a wooden box in their hands. There was a layer of colorful halo on the wooden box. You could tell at a glance that there were good things inside.

“Excuse me, is Master Lin here?” Miao Tu spoke respectfully at this moment.

He started preparing gifts as soon as he received the news. Unexpectedly, halfway through the journey, he received the news that Lu Shan of Tianyan League was killed. After thinking it over, Miao Tu went back to prepare two gifts.

He heard that this Immortal Lord Lin had a Taoist partner, so he naturally would not do something stupid like the Tianyan Alliance. However, in Miao Tu’s view, these things were all temporary, and love and affection were all false in the face of the path to immortality.

“What do you want to do with him?” Shi Beian asked unclearly, holding the fruit in his hand.

Before Miao Tu finished his speech, Duan Shaoyan’s voice was heard from outside. He didn’t like people from Tian Yan and Chi Xin in the first place, and this time Miao Tu came directly without saying hello, which made Duan Shaoyan a little unhappy.

“What? You want to poach our people? You in the Red Heart League are still so shameless!” Duan Shaoyan started to attack with sarcasm as soon as he opened his mouth, not giving Miao Tu any face.

Miao Tu’s face darkened and his back teeth were almost broken, but thinking of their great cause, he endured it.

“What Monk Duan said…” Duan Shaoyan didn’t listen at all when Miao Tu spoke, and walked towards Qi Jun and the others.

Song Lecheng threw the fruit in his hand to Duan Shaoyan. They stood at the door and blocked Qi Jun inside tightly.

Lin Chu came out with his dish. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the newly appointed Mahayana monk frowned and asked, “Are you still going to eat or not?!”

Qi Jun silently stretched out his hand from behind them. He was really hungry.

As soon as Lin Chu opened his mouth, the whole yard became quiet. Miao Tu’s expression became indescribable. This man is a Mahayana! Does he know what Mahayana represents? !

“What are you doing?” Lin Chu handed the dish in his hand to Song Lecheng and the others and turned around to ask.

Lin Chu, who seemed to have a good temper just now, now had a changed expression. When he looked at Miao Tu, Miao Tu couldn’t help but take a step back.

Qi Jun took a look at the situation outside, then walked over and looked at Miao Tu. This was not the first time Miao Tu had seen Qi Jun. When he saw Qi Jun’s face, he remembered the arrangement made by the person above.

Sometimes he couldn’t understand what was so special about a person with five spiritual roots that was worthy of the attention of the person above.

“I’ve come here specially to congratulate Immortal Lord Lin on entering the Mahayana stage and becoming the first person in the spiritual world.” Miao Tu felt that Lin Chu’s eyes falling on him were like knives, and he spoke hurriedly.

Lin Chu hummed, turned around and left. If it wasn’t for the fact that it would be ugly to throw the person out, he wouldn’t have stood here and listened to this person’s nonsense.

Miao Tu saw how Lin Chu didn’t even bother to be polite, and hurriedly said, “I sincerely offer you ten thousand Heaven and Earth Spiritual Pearls, a thousand plants.”

Before Miao Tu finished speaking, he saw Lin Chu suddenly stop. He was happy and thought that Lin Chu had fallen in love with him. But Lin Chu turned around and looked at him and said, “You are really noisy. Shut up and get out.”

Qi Jun was standing aside and couldn’t help laughing out loud.

“Master from the Red Heart Alliance, why don’t you let us eat first?” Before Qi Jun could finish his words, Miao Tu glared at him.

Although he had been urged to pay attention to Qi Jun, Qi Jun was ultimately only at the peak of the Spirit Transformation Realm and had not even reached the Void Refinement Realm, so Miao Tu subconsciously looked down on this man.

His face darkened, and Lin Chu’s face darkened even faster. Qi Jun kept an eye on Lin Chu’s emotions. Seeing that Lin Chu was about to take action, Qi Jun hurriedly put his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder.

“The news that Immortal Lord Lin has entered the Mahayana stage has not been announced yet. I didn’t expect the Red Heart Alliance to know the news so quickly. However, you should discuss this matter with the Star Alliance.” Qi Jun’s words made Miao Tu, who was holding the gift, feel a little embarrassed.

If he admitted that he knew it first, wouldn’t it prove that he was always ready to dig into people’s minds? If he didn’t admit it, then why was he standing here now?

“Okay, you two have secretly advanced to a higher realm!” Sun Chuchu arrived at this moment.

Miao Tu knew something about Sun Chuchu, so he also knew that the relationship between this person and Lin Chu was not as close as people thought. He looked at Sun Chuchu and threw a jade bottle to Qi Jun and said, “Congratulations, you have reached the peak of the Spiritual Transformation.”

Only now did Miao Tu realize that he might have bet on the wrong horse!

After Sun Chuchu was given a cold look by Lin Chu, he was even more certain that he had bet on the wrong horse this time!

“Master Qi!” Miao Tu turned around and wanted to make up for his mistake, but Qi Jun smiled and bowed to him.

The Red Heart Alliance not only failed to deliver the gifts today, but was also directly kicked out!

Several people who were leaning against the window to watch the excitement were now hiding in the gap to watch. Shi Beian was still muttering in a low voice, “Fight, fight”, a few words.

As soon as Qi Jun pushed the door open, they all flew back to their seats like a gust of wind.

Everyone sitting at the table looked at Qi Jun eagerly, and Qi Jun thought he had fallen into some magical place.

“Then let’s raise our glasses and wish Immortal Lord Lin to enter the Mahayana stage.” Qi Jun raised his hand to fill Lin Chu and his glasses. As soon as the wine was poured out, Qi Jun smelled a floral fragrance.

When Lin Chu heard the three words “Lin Xianjun”, he looked at Qi Jun unhappily. Qi Jun looked at him and smiled, and Lin Chu’s ears couldn’t help but turned red.

Sun Chuchu watched carefully. She picked up her wine glass and looked at the two people. She sighed and said, “It’s unbelievable that you two have been together for so many years and you still blush.”

“What do you know? You don’t have love, so what are you talking about?” Shi Beian raised his eyebrows and spoke directly to the person without any mercy.

“Your father, I won’t tell you much about your happy day.” Sun Chuchu rolled her eyes.

Several people drank the wine in one gulp. Lin Chu was no longer the person who started to get drunk after two glasses of wine. Qi Jun still whispered: Drink less alcohol and drink more water.

Lin Chujiang was pushed a little further away. He put his hand down and hooked Qi Jun’s fingers with his.

Qi Jun thought he was cute, and he propped up his face and turned his head to look at Lin Chu. Lin Chu didn’t look at him either, and secretly exerted force with his fingers.

Song Lecheng, who was sitting opposite Lin Chu, put down his chopsticks and said to Shi Beian, “I feel a little full.”

“What?” Shi Beian was eating braised pork with his mouth full of oil, and he had not yet felt Song Lecheng’s pain.

Qi Jun tapped the back of Lin Chu’s hand, and Lin Chu pursed his lips, revealing his dimples.

Chapter 383 Gift

The people at the table were all watching the two of them coming over. Song Lecheng was so drunk that he stood up and sang loudly.

To be honest, his voice was so awful that even Shi Beian couldn’t finish listening to the whole song. Duan Shaoyan stood up and gave Song Lecheng a big glass of wine, wishing he could make this man fall asleep immediately after drinking.

Lin Chu ate peanuts one by one. He liked to wrap the peanuts with a layer of salt. He supported his face with his hands and watched Qi Jun lower his head to eat.

“What else do you want to eat?” Qi Jun turned around and asked.

Lin Chu shook his head. He pulled his chair and sat closer to Qi Jun. He leaned his head on Qi Jun’s shoulder and continued to eat his peanuts with his head tilted back.

Sun Chuchu looked at the two of them, holding the wine glass and sighing: “I hate men, men are unreliable, Brother Qi! Why aren’t you a woman!”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows. Sun Chuchu was also drunk. When Lin Chu heard this, his emotions immediately showed on his face.

Before Lin Chu could say anything, Sun Chuchu had already sunk his head onto the table. Lin Chu sneered and told Sun Chuchu to remember this sentence: Don’t think you can get away with it just because you’re drunk!

At this moment, they had forgotten about Miao Tu who was still outside the door. Miao Tu waited and waited, but no one came out.

“Leader,” the monk standing behind him called out in a low voice.

Miao Tu hid his thoughts deeply. He turned around and said with a smile: “It seems that we can’t wait for Immortal Lord Lin. Let’s go visit Master Zong.”

Miao Tu almost crushed his hand after hearing these words, but he could only walk towards the direction of the Star Alliance. A round bead appeared in the palm of his hand, and he crushed it with all his strength.

The cultivators in the fairy world suddenly opened their eyes and heard Miao Tu’s voice: Lin Chu has reached the Mahayana stage and refused to be recruited.

Refuse to recruit, after these few words came out, the cultivator from the fairy world narrowed his eyes, and he flicked his sleeves and ran straight towards the direction of Yangze Tianzun.

Yang Ze Tianzun was sitting on a recliner at this moment, with a glass of fine wine beside him. He squinted his eyes and watched the video he found in the human world.

The people who came from “Tianzun” lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Yangze Tianzun’s face.

Yangze Tianzun glanced at the people who came, sat up from his recliner and asked, “What’s the matter?” As he spoke, he poured himself a glass of wine. Although these idiots were not good at cultivation, the things they made were quite good.

“News came from the spirit world that Lin Chu refused to surrender.” The man’s voice was trembling, as if he was afraid.

Upon hearing this, Yangze Tianzun waved his hand and asked the man to retreat. He did not care much about Lin Chu. He was just a Mahayana and posed no threat to him.

He didn’t expect so many changes would happen after reopening time, or rather, he never thought from the beginning that the Heavenly Dao could be successfully reopened. His memory returned too late, and he didn’t have time to deal with many things.

Qi Jun, Yangze Tianzun chuckled, he didn’t expect that someone who had died long ago could be so capable.

Yangze Tianzun still hasn’t figured out what saved Qi Jun in the previous life, but he doesn’t care. This life is much more interesting than the previous one. However, no matter how interesting it is, he still has to get rid of those wastes.

Yang Ze Tianzun lowered his head and saw the scene of the human world before his eyes. People were frantically researching new weapons. He really enjoyed watching these little ants doing useless work.

“How is the person from the Earthly Underworld that we brought here?” The words of Yangze Tianzun flew into the ears of the cultivators of the Hundred Thousand Mountains: “Get ready and see the strength of this Mahayana.”

Every monk in the Ten Thousand Mountains lowered his head.

No cultivator in the fairy world dares to disobey the words of Yangze Tianzun. Those cultivators who listened to him closely would have disappeared into thin air long ago.

When the cultivators from the Underworld heard this, many of them became excited. The Underworld and the Spirit World had always been at odds with each other, so as long as they could attack the Spirit World, they would be happy.

After saying this, Yangze Tianzun wanted to take a look at the two people in the spiritual world, but then he changed his mind and realized that one of them had already started his own domain, and the other had already mastered the law, so they could no longer be seen by peeping.

“There’s still a long time.” Yang Ze Tianzun lay back on his recliner, picked up the wine glass and talked to himself.

Miao Tu, who didn’t get any feedback, could only lower his head in front of Zong Zhiyao. Zong Zhiyao never had a good face towards the people of the Red Heart League.

“I wonder how the sect leader is going to congratulate Brother Lin on his entry into the Mahayana stage?” Miao Tu slammed his gift on the table with a somewhat aggressive tone. He didn’t believe that the Star Alliance could come up with anything better than their sincere gift.

Zong Zhiyao hadn’t expected that Lin Chu would actually become a Mahayana cultivator. She was a little dazed. She held the teacup in her hand for a while before she slowly said, “Oh, so that’s it. I see. Just continue and don’t worry about it.”

“We come here with sincerity.” Although Miao Tu said this, the person sitting opposite him was Zong Zhiyao. They were both thousand-year-old foxes, so no one could pretend.

Zong Zhiyao didn’t respond to him, but poured herself a cup of tea and sipped it slowly.

At times like this, Miao Tu missed Duan Ziming very much, at least he would not let his words fall to the ground.

“How we celebrate is our Star Alliance’s internal matter. Don’t bother Alliance Leader Miao to worry about it.” Zong Zhiyao gave Miao Tu the cold shoulder for a while before speaking.

Miao Tu’s face was extremely ugly at this moment. He was a leader after all, and it was really embarrassing that the Star Alliance kept humiliating him.

“Okay, then I won’t bother you anymore!” Miao Tu said this sternly, then turned and left.

He was waiting to see what would happen to these people when the Heavenly Master took action!

Zong Zhiyao sent Miao Tu away. She let out a breath slowly. Only after sending this monster away did she have time to open her letter.

It clearly says: Lu Shan is dead.

Lu Shan is dead? Isn’t the Tianyan League now leaderless? Miao Tu came here at this time to take advantage of the opportunity to eat up the Tianyan League. Then the one who killed Lu Shan must be Lin Chu.

Miao Tu was scared, but Zong Zhiyao figured things out and felt refreshed. She was not worried at all that Lin Chu would leave the Star Alliance.

Although her son was dull and stupid, he was not good at making friends.

Her son, who had quite a good relationship with others, had now fallen asleep at the table.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu were sitting on the steps at the door. It was already dark, and Lin Chu stretched out his legs and looked up at the sky.

“If Yangze Tianzun really attacks us, can we win?” Lin Chu asked suddenly. He had been thinking about this matter since he came from the human world. It was like a stone, pressing down his entire heart.

Qi Jun reached out his hands, hugged Lin Chu and said, “Don’t worry, at least now we can watch the moon together.”

Chapter 384 I Love You

Lin Chu stopped talking after hearing this. He lowered his head and took out the red rope from his arms. He let Qi Jun hold the other end, and he lowered his head and wrapped the rope around it.

“This has not been forgotten?” Qi Jun said as he watched his movements. Everything in the Realm of Love and Hate, Life and Death, they would gradually forget after they came out. Qi Jun himself did not have many memories about the Realm of Love and Hate, Life and Death.

Lin Chu hummed and said, “I have forgotten a lot. I weave the peace and good fortune knot every day. When I feel like I am about to forget something, I weave it again. This way I won’t forget it. I don’t want to forget it.”

Qi Jun fell silent after hearing this. He held the other end of the string and looked at Lin Chu with his head down. His black hair was tied up on his head, with one or two strands of hair occasionally sticking out.

“Teach me again.” Qi Jun lowered his head and said in a low voice.

Lin Chu heard a tearful tone in Qi Jun’s voice. He raised his head and looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun’s eyes were slightly red, and the way he looked at him was like a big dog drenched in the rain, pitiful and a little coquettish.

“Okay.” Lin Chu laughed out loud, with his dimples.

The two of them sat on the steps, using the moonlight to see each other clearly, and also using the moonlight to weave a knot of peace and good fortune.

Song Lecheng, who was almost fainting on the table, slowly got up. There were red marks on his face. He patted Shi Beian beside him and said, “You are an immortal, and you can still get drunk!”

Shi Beian got up and said, “This is the wine of the Mahayana stage. How can we not get drunk with such a small dish?”

Song Lecheng nodded, and the two of them climbed up like thieves, looking out the window at the two people sitting on the steps outside. Shi Beian whispered: When are the two of them going to get the Taoist Couple Mark?

Song Lecheng glanced at him unhappily: You are stabbing someone in the heart. Go, go ask Qi Jun.

Shi Beian curled his lips. If he dared to ask, he would not see the sun tomorrow.

“Do you two think I can’t hear you?” Lin Chu turned his head and looked at the two people who were huddled together in the gap between the windows.

Song Lecheng and Shi Beian both retracted their heads at the same time. This person had reached Mahayana! How could they have forgotten! After reaching Mahayana, Lin Chu became even more terrifying!

“What did they say?” Qi Jun lowered his head and was tying his peace and good luck knot, asking incoherently with the rope in his mouth.

Lin Chu glanced at him, pursed his lips, and moved his fingers.

“They are secretly asking us when we will officially become Taoist companions.” Lin Chu said this very calmly. Only he knew in his heart that his whole body was beginning to feel hot.

Qi Jun paused, and then continued to finish the Peaceful Knot. He said calmly, “Why not leave it for five days? Aren’t we going to the human world to deliver the stone the day after tomorrow?”

Lin Chu stopped moving his hands, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Jun, he sniffed, suppressed his emotions, lowered his head and hummed.

“I love you.” Qi Jun said vaguely.

Lin Chu stopped what he was doing, and tears suddenly fell down, landing on the peace and good luck knot he had woven. He asked with a nasal voice, “What did you say?”

Qi Jun put the peace and happiness knot he had woven into Lin Chu’s hand, then he turned sideways and kissed Lin Chu on the forehead.

“I love you.” Qi Jun’s voice completely embraced Lin Chu.

Lin Chu reached out and grabbed Qi Jun’s clothes, wiped his tears on Qi Jun’s shoulders, and put his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulders. He spoke in a breathy voice and Qi Jun couldn’t hear clearly.

Qi Jun tilted his head and rubbed Lin Chu’s cheek inquiringly.

“I love you.” Lin Chu also said, his lips touched Qi Jun’s ears, and Qi Jun couldn’t help but shrink his neck.

“Sun Chuchu said before that I love you because we have been together for too long, and I have only seen you and no one else good.” Lin Chu said this and couldn’t help but bite Qi Jun’s earlobe with his teeth.

Qi Jun was amused by his little action and asked, “Hmm? What happened next?”

Lin Chu opened his mouth and saw the teeth marks he had made. He smiled and said, “She is talking nonsense. I have seen her. I have seen many people. I still like Brother Qi Jun. I love you, not because you love me. I love you because I want to love you. It is great that I can be with Brother Qi Jun from the beginning.”

The Mahayana cultivator’s cheeks and neck turned red after he finished speaking. He stood up with his hands behind his back, deliberately not looking at Qi Jun. Only Lin Chu himself knew that he was about to burn.

Qi Jun hummed when he heard his words, and stood up. He held Lin Chu’s hand behind his back and said, “I’m lucky to have come this far.”

“You are my knot of peace and happiness.” Qi Jun lowered his head and said in a low voice.

Lin Chu turned around abruptly and jumped directly into Qi Jun’s arms.

What! Why did this person say such embarrassing words?

At this moment, a monk with a dark face was standing outside the gate. He walked in silently, rubbed his stomach and asked, “Excuse me, am I here to congratulate your father, or to eat dog food?”

Lin Chu had already noticed Gu Xingyan standing at the door. Qi Jun heard the voice and turned around to see Monk Gu with his hair as messy as straw.

“What’s this look of yours?” Qi Jun was a little unsure. This kid has been interested in watching the situation in the human world recently. It might be a new look.

“Heh, I’m a fashion trendsetter, you two show-offs won’t understand!” Gu Xingyan let out his last furious cry.

Chapter 385 The Barrier Becomes Thinner

The fashion trendsetter hadn’t eaten a single bite today. He rushed over when he heard the news, but he was still too late. Gu Xingyan didn’t care whether he came at dark or not. He just felt that he was being excluded!

Qi Jun pinched his eyebrows and looked at the man who was jumping around in their yard because he couldn’t get any food.

“There are leftovers in the kitchen, eat them.” Lin Chu looked at this crazy man speechlessly. He was in a good mood today and could give a good look to Gu Xingyan.

Gu Xingyan was a man who really couldn’t be treated with a good face. He pretended not to hear anything and continued to howl to the sky: “Oh, God and earth, please! Who can give me some food to eat? I work like a slave all day long, and some people become Mahayana and still don’t give me food!”

Lin Chu frowned and clicked his tongue, then raised his head to look at Gu Xingyan. Gu Xingyan’s eyes met his, and it was as if he had been poured with cold water, and he immediately calmed down.

Gu Xingyan rubbed his hands, looked at Qi Jun and smiled: “I heard that Monk Qi has also become a god, that’s amazing.” He raised his thumb as he said that.

After he said this, he felt the sharp look in his eyes faded away. It had to be Qi Jun. Praising others didn’t work.

“There’s food in the kitchen. Keep yelling.” After saying that, Lin Chu pulled Qi Jun back to the steps.

Gu Xingyan was no longer crazy at this moment. He ran to the kitchen happily and came out with two roujiamo.

“Logically speaking, you shouldn’t need to eat, right?” Qi Jun thought for a moment and asked. All of them liked to satisfy their appetites, but people like Gu Xingyan were rare. When he came to the spiritual world, any fasting pill could support him for a day.

Gu Xingyan ate his roujiamo with a grunt, and muttered to Qi Jun with his back to him, “Who wants to eat mud balls when you can have rice?”

This is true. Eating the Bigu Pill really does taste like eating mud.

Lin Chu supported himself on the ground with his arms and looked up at the moon in the sky. The moon he saw now was no longer a moon, but a sphere that did not emit light.

Lin Chu didn’t like this feeling. He squinted his eyes, and the spirit in his eyes faded a little. He still saw the moon.

Qi Jun sat next to him, their hands clasped together, and Lin Chu hummed a little tune softly.

Qi Jun turned his head to look at Lin Chu’s profile. Lin Chu noticed his gaze and turned to look at him. When their eyes met, Qi Jun’s eyes turned red first. He cleared his throat, and when Lin Chu turned his head, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed the tip of his nose.

Lin Chu’s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Qi Jun who was pretending nothing had happened, and tried hard to flatten the corners of his lips which had begun to curl up.

Gu Xingyan stood up and patted his stomach, burping. He said with a double meaning, “I’m full. Thank you for the treat.”

Lin Chu slowly shifted his gaze towards him, his eyes clearly showing: What’s your problem?

Gu Xingyan, choked by Lin Chu’s eyes, silently moved his feet and stood behind Qi Jun.

“I haven’t been looking at the human world all the time. I suddenly found that the barrier has become thinner. This has never happened before.” Gu Xingyan said as he stretched out his hand. A small piece of paper popped out from his fingertips, and a picture appeared on the piece of paper.

“Look, this red wine.” Gu Xingyan said and pointed at the screen.

As they watched, a bottle of homemade red wine disappeared at an extremely fast speed.

“I asked that idiot to check. There was no fluctuation of spiritual power. The barrier became thinner this time in the morning here. There were obvious fluctuations in the human world. They are developing very fast now. They can already contact the fake level. To be honest, I think the fake starry sky they made at that time was quite similar.” Gu Xingyan’s hands began to shake as he spoke, and Qi Jun grabbed his wrist.

Looking closely at the red wine bottle, it did not move up or down, it just disappeared directly.

“Space magic?” Lin Chu looked at it uncertainly and asked.

“Maybe it disappeared too quickly, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual energy.” Qi Jun spoke uncertainly. To be honest, he didn’t know what was wrong with Gu Xing’s little note that made him dizzy.

“Anything else?” Qi Jun asked.

Gu Xingyan shook his head and said, “Without the fluctuation of spiritual power, I can’t capture it. It was really a coincidence that I saw it this time.”

No matter what it is, if there is space-related magic involved, it will be a rather troublesome matter.

I must definitely go to the human world again.

The next morning, Sun Chuchu woke up to the smell of fermenting wine. When she opened her eyes, she saw Song Lecheng who was conscientiously cutting window paper-cuts.

She rubbed her eyes, thinking she must have seen it wrongly. Is this person cutting paper-cuts? ! !

“What are you doing?” Sun Chuchu questioned.

Song Lecheng glanced at her, sneered, and continued to cut paper-cuts with his head down. Please! This thing must be pasted on the window. How could no one come to the Taoist couple ceremony of Lin Chu and Qi Jun? If it is cut ugly, ask who cut it. Song Lecheng cut it. How can he have the face!

Sun Chuchu’s mind was not fully clear at this moment. She looked around the room which was gradually turning red and asked, “Are you going to form a Taoist couple?”

Lin Chu appeared from behind her, turned the Qingxin Yanzhu bracelet on his wrist, looked at Sun Chuchu with a fake smile and said, “Me.”

Sun Chuchu’s face fell immediately. Ha! Man!

“Congratulations.” She also raised the corners of her lips and smiled.

“Remember to prepare a gift for me, otherwise I will throw you out.” After Lin Chu said this, he looked at Sun Chuchu with his eyes wide open.

This guy actually threatened people! Sun Chuchu felt unbelievable for a while, and then felt that this was Lin Chu!

Qi Jun was now following Duan Shaoyan to the center of the Star Alliance. Zong Zhiyao and Duan Ziming had received the news and were waiting here early.

“Long time no see, both of you.” Qi Jun handed over his gift first.

Regardless of the fact that Qi Jun had saved Duan Ziming before or Lin Chu’s current position, they could not accept this gift of courtesy from Zong Zhiyao.

“I came here for two reasons. Lin Chu and I are planning to become Taoist couples, so I don’t want to bother you.” Before Qi Jun finished speaking, Zong Zhiyao stood up and shouted, “Okay! Okay!”

Duan Shaoyan looked speechlessly at his mother, whose emotions were clearly written on her face.

Qi Jun smiled embarrassedly and said, “Also, there is a problem with the barrier of the human world. This matter involves a lot of things and may need to be explained in detail. Let’s talk about Yangze Tianzun first.”

Yangze Tianzun, upon hearing this name, Duan Ziming frowned, he raised his hand and formed a seal to set up a barrier for the room.

The whole room was silent, and fog began to rise outside. Duan Ziming raised his hand to Qi Jun, asking him to continue.

Chapter 386 His Method

Yangze Tianzun has become a legendary figure to Duan Ziming. It has been so long that he can’t even remember the legend of Yangze Tianzun.

Qi Jun’s words were like a bolt of thunder that exploded directly in their ears. No cultivator had ever thought that they were just chess pieces of one person, or not even chess pieces.

In the eyes of Yangze Tianzun, they are just a background board that does not need to be mentioned, and even their death does not need to be announced in advance.

Zong Zhiyao hasn’t felt this way for a long time. She held the teacup in her hand for a long time without taking a sip. The cold tea was like her falling heart.

The only sound in the entire room could be heard was Duan Shaoyan’s increasingly heavy breathing.

“He wants to kill us all?” Duan Shaoyan asked with difficulty. He had thought about how he would die, but he didn’t want to die so easily. Maybe someone would just stretch out a finger and he would be completely crushed to death.

Qi Jun lowered his head and sighed, “Death is just a simple result. If this is not what he wants, it would be worse than death.”

Qi Jun thought about Yang Ze Tianzun’s idea. If this person wanted to purify his bloodline, then leaving only those who could practice was only his first step. The next step would be forced mating and selecting the best. No one would have the right to choose.

Perhaps thinking of something terrible, Duan Shaoyan shuddered and asked, “Didn’t Yangze Tianzun die a long time ago?”

At this moment Duan Ziming said: “No, all the legends say that he went to the fairyland, and never said that he died.”

Zong Zhiyao also thought of the rumors about Yangze Tianzun before, and couldn’t help but feel a headache. She looked at Qi Jun with a delicate mind and asked, “Master Qi, aren’t you worried that we are also Yangze Tianzun’s people?”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows when he heard this question and said, “I haven’t found a spiritual weapon or immortal weapon here that can transmit sound to the immortal world, or you don’t hate mortals.”

He thought it would be easy for Yangze Tianzun to come down, but how the people below could contact Yangze Tianzun was a problem.

No matter how well Miao Tu was disguised when I met him that day, he essentially looked down on monks who were lower than him.

“Oh, that’s indeed not the case. I never thought that one day I would face such a situation. Do you have any good ideas, Monk Qi?” Zong Zhiyao took a deep breath, cheered himself up, and spoke.

Qi Jun shook his head. Now the enemy was in the dark and they were in the light. Only Yangze Tianzun could fight them, and they had no chance to fight back at all.

“I’ve thought of a method. We can use the five elements of spiritual energy to connect and build a bridge between the fairy world and the spirit world. When necessary, we can leave the spirit world through the bridge.” Qi Jun fell silent after he finished speaking. This is already the method that can protect the most people.

Now no one is ascending from the spiritual world, and Yangze Tianzun is waiting for this opportunity. When the laziness of the cultivators in the spiritual world reaches its peak, if he takes action at this time, his losses will be minimal.

Qi Jun figured this out and couldn’t help but admire this man’s move of cutting off the human world at the beginning, which was so decisive and brilliant.

“I will contact the monks around me and I will be careful.” Duan Shaoming thought about it and decided to take action first.

“Don’t go to the Red Heart Alliance. There’s something wrong with Miao Tu. I sensed the fluctuation of cross-border spiritual energy on him that day.” Qi Jun said frankly. Miao Tu was so angry that he sent a message to the fairyland and was discovered by Qi Jun that day.

This fluctuation is small but sharp, just like a needle suddenly popping out of the cotton-filled spiritual energy.

Zong Zhiyao patted his cheeks to make himself look less depressed, raised his voice and said, “Let’s not talk about him anymore. The future is not decided yet. Let’s talk about how your Taoist Couple Ceremony will proceed.”

Qi Jun laughed embarrassedly when he said this. He snapped his fingers and his whole body began to turn red.

This was the first time Duan Shaoyan saw Qi Jun blushing. In his mind, Qi Jun and Lin Chu were the same kind of people, just shameless!

“I haven’t discussed the details of this matter with Xiaoxi yet. You must come to the ceremony.” Qi Jun said sincerely, which made Duan Shaoyan look envious.

Chapter 387 The grand ceremony begins?

Sun Chuchu was still in deep thought. She just drank too much and took a nap yesterday. She didn’t go to some weird world. Why were there lights and decorations everywhere? Help!

Seeing that this person was not helping to cut window paper-cuts, Song Lecheng said with a click of the tongue: “If you don’t move, just get out of the way. You are blocking my light.”

Sun Chuchu scratched her head and looked at Lin Chu who was moving stones outside. She rubbed her eyes hard. This was definitely not an illusion.

“What are you doing?” Sun Chuchu asked Shi Beian who was holding a bunch of things.

Shi Beian felt that his spiritual power was almost used up in the morning. He raised his head and looked at Sun Chuchu and cried out in his heart: “You want to work or not, just tell me.”

Sun Chuchu hurriedly took part of the things in Shi Beian’s hand. My goodness, what the hell is in there? It’s so heavy that it can crush a person to death!

“Work! Who said we shouldn’t work anymore? I just feel that time flies so fast. They are both preparing to become couples.” Sun Chuchu couldn’t help but sigh. She threw down her things and tied up her messy hair again.

Shi Beian stood at the door and stretched his neck, then turned around and said, “Not long ago. After so many years, they should have become Taoist couples a long time ago.”

When Sun Chuchu heard this, she pursed her lips. After a while, she slowly exhaled. From today on, she would forget about the worldly love between men and women. He was just a man!

“Will you help or not?!” Shi Beian’s voice rang out outside.

Sun Chuchu rolled her eyes. Sometimes it was really uncomfortable to be with this group of men: “Here they come! Here they come!”

Lin Chu was standing outside, fiddling with the flowers with his head down. A faint smile appeared on his face, and his small dimples were rippling. Sun Chuchu looked at his current appearance and suddenly remembered how he looked like when he had white hair.

This person hasn’t been this soft in a long time.

All love in this world seeks is true love, and Lin Chu found his true love.

Feeling Sun Chuchu’s gaze, Lin Chu turned around to face her. Lin Chu never had a good face towards Sun Chuchu, and his tenderness just now had turned into expressionlessness.

Sun Chuchu rolled her eyes. She knew it! Lin Chu was not a good person!

The Star Alliance was decorating with lights and colors, Qi Jun started choosing wedding cakes, and the Tianyan Alliance was handling the funeral.

No one in the Tianyan League dared to speak out for revenge. The elders who lowered their heads had their own plans in mind. Who doesn’t want to be the leader? ! But no one planned to be the first to speak.

“Although Elder Lu Shan is the acting leader, he is still a leader after all. What should we do now?” A middle-aged man spoke first. His voice was not loud, and his eyes were rolling around.

“That’s right. Elder Lu Shan didn’t pass the Alliance Leader Ceremony either. Now that he’s dead, I’m afraid he couldn’t bear the blessing of being the Alliance Leader.”

“He was misbehaving to begin with.”

“As soon as they came up they were like attacking the Covenant!”

For a while, sarcastic remarks were heard from all directions, but not a single voice suggested beating Lin Chu to avenge Lu Shan.

“Elder Zhou, he tricked Alliance Leader Lushan away.” A voice came from the corner.

These words were like a drop of water falling into a frying pan, which exploded instantly. Elder Zhou, a man whose whereabouts were unknown, was now the best candidate to take the blame.

The elders standing in front suddenly straightened their bodies. Someone glanced at the people below and said, “It’s Lu Shan, the acting leader.”

“Since it was Zhou who harmed the Lushan Acting Alliance Leader, then we should put him on the wanted list. Whoever catches him will be the next Alliance Leader!”

As soon as these words were spoken, the monks who were still mourning took out their spiritual weapons and began to fly away. The light of spiritual energy flickered, and it was very lively for a while. Lin Chu couldn’t afford to offend them, so he had to catch someone out.

The Tianyan League has become a mess, and Miao Tu of the Chixin League doesn’t care about it at all. At this moment, Elder Zhou, who is hated by everyone in the Tianyan League, is sitting in his room.

“Don’t come out for a while,” Miao Tu said when he saw him looking so miserable.

Elder Zhou lowered his head and said, “Lin Chu has indeed reached the Mahayana stage. He has comprehended the realm of enchantment and the spirit world. He is invincible.”

When Miao Tu heard this, his face froze. He originally thought that even if it was a Mahayana, two punches would be no match for four hands. But now, a Mahayana who had comprehended the realm of barrier was completely different from a Mahayana.

There were footsteps outside, and Elder Zhou made a hand gesture and instantly disappeared into the room.

“Leader, I have something to discuss with you.” The person standing outside lowered his head and didn’t even dare to knock on the door.

“Come in.” Miao Tu turned into the person he liked to pretend to be. His smiling face gave people goose bumps.

The cultivator outside almost crawled in, lowered his head and dared not look at Miao Tu’s expression and whispered: “Tianyan is in chaos, and the Star Alliance seems to be holding a Taoist Couple Ceremony.”

Taoist Couple Ceremony? !

Miao Tu thought for a moment that he had misheard. It was not some Mahayana ceremony, but a Taoist Couple Ceremony? !

“Are you talking about the Taoist Couple Ceremony?” Miao Tu asked persistently.

The people below hummed nervously.

“I understand. You can go down.” After Miao Tu said this, the monk almost ran away.

He saw with his own eyes how Miao Tu killed the spy before him, took out his eyes, crippled his limbs, and finally cut off his flesh and broke his dantian.

He really didn’t have the courage to look Miao Tu in the eye.

Miao Tu passed the message on, and the message flew directly to the fairyland. When Yang Ze Tianzun received the message, he raised his eyebrows. Two men became Taoist companions?

“How boring! What’s the point if you can’t have children?” Yang Ze Tianzun threw away the note in his hand. He wanted to see if the children of these two people could inherit their magical powers. As a result, the two people decided to become Taoist couples.

Yang Ze Tianzun bent his fingers and tapped on his recliner. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, saying, “Then let’s do it on the day of their Taoist Couple Ceremony. It will be my great gift to them.”

His voice spread in all directions, and a “yes” was heard all around.

Yangze Tianzun smiled, waved his hand to clear away the clouds in front of him, and lowered his head to look at the mist in front of him.

Qi Jun has now comprehended the rules. Although he cannot see the specific situation, he can still see a vague shadow of this person.

What a pity! If he didn’t know how to use the rules, he might have died on the day of his own Taoist Companion Ceremony.

“It’s really exciting.” Yang Ze Tianzun poured himself a glass of wine.

Qi Jun was walking back with the wedding cakes in his hand when he suddenly felt a subtle feeling coming from his body, as if someone was peeking at him.

A black and white fish swam out behind him.

Chapter 388: Enlightenment of the Law

The black and white fish was flying behind Qi Jun, and its flowing tail was circling around Qi Jun’s neck. Qi Jun didn’t feel anything, he just felt like a gust of wind blowing across the back of his neck.

Qi Jun reached out and touched it. The fish tail brushed across the back of his hand, and a drop of water fell on the back of Qi Jun’s hand.

“Water?” Qi Jun looked at the marks on the back of his hand and narrowed his eyes. He thought for a moment, then suspended the wedding cake in the air and reached out to touch the water drop.

At the moment of contact, Qi Jun disappeared from the spot, and even the wedding cake fell to the ground.

Qi Jun was swallowed by the black and white fish. Qi Jun watched himself falling down. He could even feel the spiritual energy in his body rising wildly.

This feeling was as if someone was cutting through his skin inch by inch with a knife. Qi Jun controlled the spiritual energy in his body with a calm expression, and the Nascent Soul in his body began to emit a faint golden light.

The Qingyun Pearl was in the palm of Yuanying’s hand. The five-colored light began to shrink, then turned into a dot, and then suddenly grew larger, completely covering Qi Jun.

Qi Jun’s falling body suddenly stopped, and the originally dark surroundings were lit up with dense, small lights.

“Huh” Qi Jun’s chest rose and fell, he raised his head and looked around, took a step forward, wanting to see what those small lights were, but as soon as he took a step, he felt a stream of water sweeping him back to his original position.

The water flowed gently. Qi Jun stood in place and a huge carp jumped up from behind him.

The Qingyun Pearl emerged from Qi Jun’s body, and a pair of big hands stretched out from the five elements of light. The fish circled and began to shrink, and fell into the hands.

Qi Jun turned around and a face that looked exactly like his appeared in front of him, except that this face had its eyes closed.

After Qi Jun finished saying “The Flower of Earth”, he saw the Qingyun Pearl spinning rapidly. A small black dot fell down and turned into a small piece of land.

The eyes of the identical face in front of Qi Jun opened slightly.

“Spirit of Ding Fire.”

As the words fell, the Qingyun Pearl shook and a small fireball appeared.

You can feel the burning sensation just by looking at it from a distance.

“Essence of Jiamu”

Green vines broke through the ground and began to entangle with each other on the land transformed from the earth’s essence, forming small saplings.

“Ryukin Soul”

Qi Jun called out twice but Liu Jin did not show up. Qing Yunzhu flew in front of Qi Jun and bounced twice unhappily. Qi Jun didn’t understand yet, so he called out to Liu Jin again tentatively.

Qing Yunzhu hit Qi Jun’s forehead directly.

Qi Jun realized at this time that the name was wrong. If it wasn’t Liujin, what should it be called? He frowned, and suddenly a flash of inspiration came to him. When he first got Liujin, the inspiration told him that Liujin is Xinjin.

Xin is a yin metal and is full of evil energy.

“Soul of Xinjin.”

Qi Jun spoke tentatively.

As the word “soul” came out, the Qingyun Pearl suddenly glowed, and the entire bead began to burst out with dazzling golden light.

A mountain of stone rises up above Ji Earth, and the soul of Xin Metal transforms into the shape of Geng Metal.

Before Qi Junhu could call out the last name, the scene around him began to change, and in an instant he returned to the moment when he returned to his own world.

He stood under the tree, the sunlight outside shone equally on everyone. Qi Jun raised his head and a drop of water fell.

It landed on his brow.

That drop of water brought him back to this world. Under the laws of nature, water gave birth to all things and nourished all things.

Qi Jun closed his eyes, and the sound of waves came to his ears.

“The softness of Guishui.”

The Qingyun Pearl broke open between these four words, and the Gui water turned into rain and dew. The soft rain and dew merged into waves of rivers and seas. The water of rivers and seas turned into rain and dew again, endlessly.

All things come to life.

The moment the water drops fall, the essence of Jia wood, which is still a seedling, instantly turns into a big tree, and Ji earth expands to directly fill the space.

Qi Jun lowered his head and saw the grass under his feet. He heard the sound of water waves behind him and looked sideways. He saw a small river.

A fish jumped out of the river.

Suddenly, two small fish appeared in Qi Jun’s eyes, one black and one white.

“Yin and Yang take shape, life and death are just a moment.” Qi Jun raised his hand and said, looking at the vitality around him.

Turn your palm over and everything returns to zero. The grass turns yellow and the water begins to dry up.

“There is life in the dead.” After Qi Jun said this, the dead tree came back to life and all things began.

The words are spoken and the law is followed. The power of the law is fully demonstrated at this moment.

Lin Chu, who was standing in the yard, suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing past his ears. Lin Chu turned around, and his eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils, allowing him to see thousands of miles away.

Seeing Qi Jun squatting down and picking up something on the ground, he frowned.

Qi Jun raised his head and Lin Chu narrowed his eyes. He couldn’t see clearly. Qi Jun was covered with a layer of faint light. Although it was soft, it still made Lin Chu narrow his eyes.

This feeling was very strange, and Lin Chu instinctively sensed the danger.

Since it was related to Qi Jun, Lin Chu didn’t dare to be careless. He took a step forward and looked in front of Qi Jun. In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of Qi Jun.

Qi Jun didn’t seem surprised by Lin Chu’s sudden appearance.

“Are you okay?” Lin Chu asked anxiously.

Qi Jun shook his head, reached out to take the fallen leaves off Lin Chu’s head and said, “I’m fine. I seem to have understood the law just now. Speaking of which, let’s go buy some wedding cakes again. This one just fell to the ground.”

Lin Chu pursed his lips and walked around him, then heaved a sigh of relief and said, “You don’t have to be a Mahayana master to comprehend the law. As I said, Brother Qi Jun is the smartest person in the world.”

Qi Jun raised his eyebrows, put the leaf in his hand back on Lin Chu’s head and said, “You, you are talking nonsense.”

Lin Chu took the leaf and stretched out his arm to put it on Qi Jun’s head. Qi Jun looked at him and smiled, then started running.

“Don’t run!” Lin Chu chased after him, determined to put the leaf on Qi Jun’s head today.

Song Lecheng happened to pass by here with something in his arms. He curled his lips and squinted his eyes, and finally took a deep breath, rolled his eyes and whispered: “He is Mahayana, he is Mahayana, don’t do it, don’t do it, let him and Qi Junxiu be alone.”

“Come on, let him be happy.” Sun Chuchu followed behind Song Lecheng and glanced at the two people who had already run away.

“I heard that you and Lin Chu knew each other since childhood?” Song Lecheng asked, looking at Sun Chuchu who was walking with her head down.

“What? You want to pursue me and ask so many questions?” Sun Chuchu asked unhappily.

Song Lecheng was almost choked to death by just one sentence. This woman! She really has a poisonous tongue!

Seeing that he didn’t say anything, Sun Chuchu snorted coldly. She would never tell these people how unlucky she was before. Dream on!

Lin Chu stopped and looked in the direction of the two of them, then turned to look at Qi Jun, who looked at him with a smile.

Lin Chu threw down the leaves and stretched out his hand.

Qi Jun naturally took his hand.

Chapter 389 Wedding Dress

Qi Jun naturally took his hand, and Lin Chu lowered his head and laughed. Qi Jun looked at his profile and before he could ask him what he was laughing at, he saw Lin Chu raise his head and look at him.

The dimples at the corners of her lips bloomed, and her light golden eyes seemed to contain the most dazzling amber in the world.

A sentence suddenly popped up in Qi Jun’s mind: A lover’s eyes can end all love words.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun and lowered his head. He subconsciously closed his eyes and Qi Jun’s kiss fell on his eyes.

“What kind of filling do you want to buy this time?” Qi Jun asked with a smile as he looked at Lin Chu who still had his eyes closed.

Lin Chu opened his eyes, which were filled with confusion, as if asking, what are you doing?

“Ah, then let’s buy the five-nut ones.” Lin Chu raised his hand and touched his eyelids stupidly, and his speech became slow.

Qi Jun laughed out loud at the look on his face. Lin Chu didn’t know why, but seeing Qi Jun laughing, he also laughed. The two of them stood under the tree, squinting their eyes while laughing, and hugged each other.

“Oh my god, aren’t you two hot?” The old lady with a basket on her shoulder said silently as she passed by them. It was very sunny at that moment.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun let go of each other’s hands, and the passage between the spiritual world and the human world was lost. The human world had no spiritual energy and could not ascend, and the spiritual world also lost a large part of its competitiveness. The children born without spiritual roots could only stay in the spiritual world.

The spiritual world is now like the human world in the past.

Walking down from Star Alliance is the most prosperous street here. Lin Chu’s most iconic white hair has disappeared. He is in a good mood, with a smile on his lips, attracting the young people around him to secretly look at him.

Qi Jun pulled him forward. He felt the eyes of people around him falling on Lin Chu. He thought that he should not be jealous.

If you think about it, who doesn’t like beautiful jade?

Of course, liking someone is one thing, but wanting to possess him is another matter. Qi Jun looked at the strong young man in front of him, who was standing in front of Lin Chu, hesitating and blushing.

“I saw you coming to buy red cloth yesterday. I have a better one at home. Do you want to try it?!” The young man stuttered for a long time before finishing his words.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes, and before he could say anything, he heard Lin Chu say, “Thank you, if we’re getting married, we’d better use the best!”

The tone of his voice was still slightly rising, and Qi Jun couldn’t help but turn his head to the side and smile.

“Yes! Although our cloth is expensive, it is the best!” The young man’s voice was very serious, and Qi Jun couldn’t help but smile.

He laughed at himself for thinking too much. He just thought he was not jealous, but now he slapped himself in the face.

Lin Chu didn’t want to make the Taoist couple ceremony between him and Qi Jun too grand. He didn’t even want too many people to pry into his and Qi Jun’s past. Lin Chu often felt that he was really selfish. He didn’t want his treasure to be seen by others, but he wanted others to know that he had the best person.

Qi Jun followed behind Lin Chu, walking forward in Lin Chu’s footsteps. Lin Chu was choosing the material, and he pursed his lips. He really couldn’t tell the difference between the two red cloths in front of him.

“Which one do you want to choose?” Lin Chu raised his head and asked.

Qi Jun looked over, reached out and touched it and said, “This one, this one is softer.”

The young man who was standing at the door and stuttering just now came over and said, “Women’s shoulders are not wide enough. This fabric is better.”

Woman? Lin Chu frowned and said, “It’s not a woman, it’s me and him.”

Qi Jun looked at the surprised look from the other party, smiled and said, “I should be able to hold on, don’t worry.”

Lin Chu’s words immediately made the store silent. A man got married in such a grand manner.

This is the first time that people living down the mountain have heard of this.

“Then take this and make two sets. I chose the style yesterday and also left the size.” Lin Chu pointed at the red cloth again and took out the spirit bead from his storage ring and handed it over.

Qi Jun watched his smooth movements and tried not to laugh, but when the two of them stepped out of the door, Lin Chu looked around and asked, “Where are we going to buy wedding cakes?”

Qi Jun couldn’t help but burst out laughing. He laughed so hard that his head fell on Lin Chu’s shoulder.

Lin Chu’s ears turned red from his laughter and he didn’t know what was going on.

“What are you laughing at!!” Lin Chu finally couldn’t bear it anymore and turned around to give Qi Jun an elbow.

Qi Jun coughed after being hit by him and said, “Why, do you still have to be beaten for being a gigolo?”

Lin Chu pursed his lips at these words, and even his ears turned red. He whispered, “I won’t give you the chance to eat gigolo.”

Chapter 390 Gentle Wind

Qi Jun and Lin Chu’s wedding dresses were finally made by the Duan family. Zong Zhiyao really couldn’t stand the craftsmanship of the showgirls that Lin Chu found.

Coincidentally, the Four-Elephant Bluebird sent a few tail feathers. The tail feathers of an adult Four-Elephant Bluebird are extremely valuable, with bright colors, like flowing light.

Two were placed on the shoulders of Lin Chu’s wedding dress, and two were placed on the sides of Qi Jun’s wedding dress.

In the past few days, cultivators from all over the world have known the news of Immortal Lord Baihong’s wedding.

Lin Chu never avoided people. The shop assistants who went shopping these days have already obtained a lot of spirit beads. Qi Jun, on the other hand, had nothing to do, so as soon as he started to do something, someone would ask him to stop.

“Sometimes, I feel like I’m a gigolo.” Qi Jun said helplessly.

Duan Shaoyan rolled his eyes upon hearing this and said to him, “Come on, it’s a blessing to be able to eat this kind of free food. I want to eat it but it’s not available yet, so just be happy.”

This made Qi Jun laugh. The Duan family really did their best this time. The Tree People sent two thousand-year-old wood heart fruits in advance, saying that taking them could share lifespan.

Qi Jun was the first to receive this thing, and he buried the fruit under the tree at the door.

The situation outside now is no longer the three-way confrontation as before. Although the Tianyan Alliance has blocked the news, Miao Tu obviously does not think so. He spread the news early.

Many of the small sects that were originally affiliated with the Tianyan League have switched to Chixin.

Now Chixin and Star Alliance coexist, and the Chixin Alliance controls a much larger area than the Star Alliance, but the Star Alliance has Lin Chu.

A Mahayana monk is enough to look down on everything.

“What should we give as a gift for Lord Lin’s wedding?” said the elder of Chixin in the main hall of Chixin League.

Whenever Lin Chu’s name was mentioned these days, their leader would be unhappy for a while.

Miao Tu smiled, and his fake smile looked a bit deceptive.

“Gift, what gift?” Miao Tu always kept his thoughts deep in his heart. His sudden words made the people below a little bit unacceptable for a while. Everyone looked up at the leader.

If you don’t curry favor with the Mahayana monks now, when will you go?

Miao Tu couldn’t explain why. He might just be simply jealous, jealous of Lin Chu’s youth and his Mahayana stage. He felt happy when he thought that this person would die on the day they became Taoist companions.

If you give a gift like this, it would be like giving a beheading gift.

Thinking of this, Miao Tu’s mood improved again. He smiled and said, “Then I’ll leave this matter to the Great Elder.”

Miao Tu doesn’t care about the gift he chooses, and Lin Chu cares even less.

As soon as the news of Lin Chu’s marriage came out, the number of people coming to the Star Alliance every day was almost overwhelming. They came not to congratulate but to test his opinion. Everyone knew how Lin Chu got his white hair, and he was getting married suddenly.

After the human world and the spiritual world were separated, most cultivators only knew that Lin Xianjun had a lover, but not many knew who this person was. Many people even thought that he liked Sun Chuchu.

“I wonder who Immortal Lin is going to marry?”

“But the person you marry must be very beautiful.”

Qi Jun stood under a tree and listened to the sound coming from not far away. He moved his shoulders, turned around and saw three or four young monks.

“Can he be more handsome than Sun Zhenjun?” A little boy among them remembered the appearance of Sun Chuchu. He had always firmly believed that Sun Chuchu would be with Lin Chu.

“If he is not better looking than Sun Zhenjun, why does Lin Xianjun want to get married?!”

Qi Jun couldn’t help but laugh out loud when he heard this. He never thought that there would be a day when he would have to compete with Sun Chuchu for beauty.

“who!!”

The children outside started to panic. This was the Star Alliance and their families had warned them not to cause any trouble before they came here.

At this moment, someone suddenly heard the conversation. The children’s faces turned pale. When they saw Qi Jun coming out, they pursed their lips and waited for Qi Jun’s judgment.

“Listen to you guys talking about getting married again. I’m getting married soon, and I laughed out loud just thinking about it, and you scared me.” Qi Jun looked at them and gave them a way out.

When the children heard Qi Jun’s words, they all breathed a sigh of relief. The little boy who spoke earlier spoke first: “Hehe, we are just guessing who Immortal Lin will marry. It should be someone very powerful.”

Qi Jun thought about his own strength and realized that it had nothing to do with the word “very powerful”. He answered honestly, “Maybe it’s just average. Maybe I still need to rely on others for a while.”

Several children shook their heads like waves. The little girl was the first to speak up and said, “No way! Immortal Lin must like someone as powerful as him. My family always says that we should marry someone of equal status!”

A match made in heaven, Qi Jun pinched his chin. He and Lin Chu should also be considered a match made in heaven, after all, in this world they both lived together under the same roof.

“He must like someone who likes him!” another little girl followed.

Qi Jun also nodded, of course he loved Xiaoxi.

“It won’t do if he doesn’t look good!” The little boy did not forget his original intention and mentioned his appearance again.

Qi Jun pointed at his face, cleared his throat and asked, “What do you think of my appearance?”

Several children looked up at Qi Jun. Qi Jun leaned down to let the children see him more carefully. His eyes were smiling, his eyelashes drooped slightly, and his eyes were sincere when he looked at people.

“It looks good!” The two little girls huddled together and said loudly, grinning.

Qi Jun shifted his gaze to the little boy, who nodded reluctantly. Only then did Qi Jun nod in satisfaction and stand up straight.

Then Xiaoxi and he were really a perfect match. Qi Jun was very satisfied with the conclusion he had come to, and even felt a subtle sense of pride.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun reached out and rubbed the little boy’s head. He turned around and put a few red little spiritual fruits in his hand into the hands of several children.

Before the children could say thank you, Qi Jun turned around, put his hands behind his back and left happily.

He was in a good mood and his steps became lighter. Seeing Lin Chu standing not far away, Qi Jun stretched out his arm and waved at him.

Lin Chu stopped where he was and was about to move forward. He smiled sheepishly and also stretched out his arm and waved. The two of them looked at each other and laughed out loud at the same time.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun, smiled and ran, then suddenly jumped onto Qi Jun. Qi Jun couldn’t help but sigh that he had really trained his lower body to be very stable, otherwise both of them would have fallen here.

“Are you so sure that I will catch you?” Qi Jun asked while hugging Lin Chu.

Lin Chu placed his chin on Qi Jun’s shoulder, tilted his head to look at Qi Jun’s earlobe and hummed. He thought to himself that it didn’t matter if he couldn’t catch it, it would be fun to wrestle together.

The most important thing for monks to become companions is not the ceremony, but the formation of the companion mark. There are two kinds of companion marks, one is just a simple mark, and the other is called the good marriage seal. If one has any ulterior motives after the mark is made, he will accept the punishment of bone-gnawing.

It’s not that no one has made this mark, but that there is no good marriage under the seal of good marriage.

Lin Chu liked this name, “Good Fate”. It was fate that he and Qi Jun were together in the first place. Qi Jun was a little hesitant, and Lin Chu could see it at a glance when he hesitated.

“What are you worried about, Brother Qi Jun?” Lin Chu asked, supporting himself with his arms.

Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu’s eyes and his words were stuck in his mouth. For a moment, the feeling of being abandoned and not recognizing him was soothed at this moment. The words he wanted to ask Lin Chu whether he would regret it in the future disappeared on his lips.

“I’m not worried about anything. I just feel that I’m so lucky.” Qi Jun looked at Lin Chu and smiled. He turned sideways and kissed Lin Chu’s forehead. His kiss contained too many unspoken words.

Qi Jun thought he was lucky. His luck came from the person in front of him. It was Lin Chu who gave him unlimited courage and confidence, enabling him to face the world bravely.

“What?” Lin Chu touched his forehead.

Qi Jun smiled and said nothing.

Duan Shaoyan stood outside the door and felt for a moment that his whole body was glowing. What a bad time to come, he thought silently.

“I said, do you want to try on the wedding dress? My mother asked me to come.” Duan Shaoyan ruthlessly interrupted the two people who were playing the game of kissing me and kissing you in the room with the door open.

Wedding dress!

Lin Chu’s sharp ears caught these two words.

“I’d like to go over and thank Master Zong Zhenjun for his help during this period.” Qi Jun said as he held the hand that Lin Chu extended to him.

When Qi Jun was around, Duan Shaoyan wasn’t that afraid of Lin Chu. He waved his hand and said, “Don’t be polite. Although you won’t hold a big one this time, you still have to have what you need.”

“You’re talking as if you’re my elder.” Lin Chu said mercilessly, and Duan Shaoyan was instantly beaten back to his original form. He chuckled, shook his sleeves, and said in a long voice: “Please, both of you!”

Zong Zhiyao was waiting for the two people to come and try on the wedding dresses. She turned around and saw a pure white fox in the yard.

Seeing Zong Zhiyao coming, the fox cautiously took a step back and swept its tail across the ground. Four top-quality natural red gems appeared on the ground. Each one was the size of a fist and emitted dazzling light in the sun.

Before Zong Zhiyao could say anything, the white fox disappeared on the spot.

“It’s true.” Zong Zhiyao shook her head and picked up the ruby on the ground. Duan Shaoyan just jumped off the flying sword with Lin Chu and Qi Jun.

Zong Zhiyao saw from afar Qi Jun lowering his head and tidying up Lin Chu’s clothes. She suddenly felt a little sour in her nose, and felt that she had not seen such a scene for a long time.

Lin Chu’s hair turned back to black, Qi Jun was still by his side, and everything seemed to have finally returned to where it should be.

“It’s great to be married.” She lowered her head and whispered, then looked up with a chuckle.

Two young monks walked towards her, the wind caressing the corners of their clothes with tenderness. Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand tightly, and they walked towards their wedding clothes.

Chapter 391 Broken Mirror

Zong Zhiyao looked at the two of them, holding the ruby in his hand, and walked over to hand it to Lin Chu.

Lin Chu took the ruby, handed it to Qi Jun and said, “Brother Qi Jun, keep it. I don’t want to pretend.”

Zong Zhiyao couldn’t help being dazed when she heard Lin Chu’s coquettish tone, and finally she laughed. She had always been cold and hard, but her smile made the three men in front of her a little confused.

“Mom, what are you laughing at?” Duan Shaoyan couldn’t help but ask.

Zong Zhiyao shook his head and said, “I really didn’t expect that I would see a Mahayana cultivator acting like a spoiled child again.”

When Lin Chu heard this, his face turned red instantly. He opened his mouth but couldn’t say a word because he was indeed acting like a spoiled child just now. In the end, he could only move back a step and hide behind Qi Jun.

Duan Shaoyan clicked his tongue. Don’t even mention his mother. He has known Lin Chu for such a long time, but the last time he saw such a scene was when Lin Chu was still in the secret realm. Duan Shaoyan raised his head.

“This wedding dress is so beautiful.” Qi Jun changed the subject. Lin Chu stood behind Qi Jun and rubbed his face against his shoulder.

Today was the first time that Duan Shaoyan saw this wedding dress. It had a gold-lined edge and was embroidered with simple auspicious cloud patterns instead of dragons and phoenixes. It looked simple and elegant, and the bluebird tail feathers pinned on the shoulders sparkled in the sun.

Lin Chu reached out and touched the tail feathers, and the flickering light on the tail feathers spread out and flowed like water.

“According to what you said, the scope of this event is small. Have you thought about what kind of Taoist couple mark you want to form?” Zong Zhiyao asked.

Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun, who nodded, looked at Zong Zhiyao and said, “Good Fate Seal.”

Zong Zhiyao was a little surprised. Over the years, not many Taoist couples who had formed a good marriage seal could really get married. However, Zong Zhiyao looked at Lin Chu who was talking to Qi Jun here. When he smiled, a small dimple appeared on his face.

They will have good results.

Gu Xingyan was looking at the situation in the human world in the room. He rubbed his eyes and it seemed like something black flashed by, too fast.

“You must have seen it wrong.” He let out a long sigh. The saying that one day in heaven is ten years on earth is really not nonsense. The changes in the human world are indeed fast. He watched with his own eyes the people of the human world sitting in their strange thing and stepping onto their fake moon.

“I don’t know when Lin Chu’s Taoist Couple Ceremony will be held.” Gu Xingyan sighed deeply. He didn’t know if what he was insisting on now was meaningful or not. He just hoped that he could escape his fate.

Even if there are few monks participating in the Taoist Companion Ceremony of Mahayana monks, there will still be some people. Even if people do not come, gifts must be sent.

Lin Chu was unusually nervous. There was no rule that they couldn’t meet before getting married. He checked Qi Jun’s knot carefully last night.

Qi Jun left the re-carved Qingxin Yanzhu hair crown in Lin Chu’s room.

The next day was their Taoist couple ceremony.

Yangze Tianzun of the fairy world has already issued an order. Those cultivators who were brought to the fairy world from the earthly world are all waiting, waiting to give this Mahayana a heavy blow when he is happiest.

Miao Tu was already within the range of the Star Alliance. He looked at the gifts he brought and laughed, “I really don’t know if he will live to see this gift. Tsk tsk tsk, how pitiful.”

As he said this, he felt as if he had already seen the despair written on Lin Chuming’s face.

Zong Zhiyao arrived at Lin Chu’s place early. Lin Chu got up early and had tied his hair up by himself. He did not use the things they had arranged in the morning, but instead used a piece of Qingxin Yanzhu.

Compared to the gorgeous wedding dress, the hair style is really a bit plain, but this Mahayana monk doesn’t like it.

“Let’s go.” Lin Chu looked at Zong Zhiyao nervously. He wanted to ask if she looked good, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he said, “Let’s go.”

Sun Chuchu stood at the back with red eyes. She and Lin Chu had known each other for a long time and there were too many emotions between them, including jealousy, envy and blessings mixed together. Looking at Lin Chu’s appearance at this moment, she felt a little reluctant in her heart.

“Don’t cry at my ceremony. It’s a great day.” Lin Chu walked to her side, glanced at Sun Chuchu, and said ruthlessly.

Sun Chuchu felt that all her emotions disappeared in an instant!

Pegasus was waiting outside, and Qi Jun was already sitting on the horse. He looked very energetic today. The child standing not far away couldn’t help but cover his mouth when he saw Qi Jun’s face.

Isn’t this the person who talked to me that day? !

The sound of gongs and drums rang out from the other end. Duan Shaoyan turned around and winked at Qi Jun, and the flying horses under their crotches began to move forward.

Gu Xingyan listened to the noise outside, stood up and opened the window. He was always watching the situation in the human world. If the ceremony hadn’t taken too long, he would have wanted to join in the fun.

“Click” Gu Xingyan heard a muffled sound coming from behind him.

He turned around and saw that the mirror they had been using to observe the human world was broken.

Chapter 392: Battle with Miao Tu

Gu Xingyan’s first reaction was to find Lin Chu as soon as possible. He almost ran out of the door, and the next moment a pair of hands stretched out from the mirror and tightly grabbed Gu Xingyan’s shoulders and ankles.

“Someone come!”

A third hand reached out and covered his mouth tightly.

All this happened too suddenly. It turned out that the man had already known that they were observing the human world, and he was also watching their actions.

In his eyes, are all people ants? Do all people have to die as long as he wants? Gu Xingyan has never thought about breaking free from the shackles on himself.

He came from another world, and this is not the ending he wanted!

“Go to hell”

“Go to hell!”

Gu Xingyan’s voice was squeezed out of his throat, and his whole body began to turn red because of his violent struggle. The golden crown he used to tie his hair fell and hit the ground with a crisp sound.

He is not an ant! He is a time traveler, he is the protagonist of his own world. Gu Xingyan raised his head and his upper lip struggled out from the black hands.

“Phoenix Fire!” Gu Xingyan yelled at the top of his voice.

The Phoenix Fire Sword made a humming sound and a red light began to fill the entire room. The sword was unsheathed and flames shot up into the sky.

Gu Xingyan’s body was covered in flames. He closed his eyes and felt the Phoenix Fire Sword cutting off the black hands on his body. He stretched out his hand and the Phoenix Fire Sword fell into his hand.

“We have to go find them quickly.” Gu Xingyan opened his eyes, turned around and looked at the burning house behind him. He moved his hand slightly and the flames went out instantly.

Yang Ze Tianzun lowered his head and watched Gu Xingyan’s actions, chuckling. He lay on his back and tapped the armrest and heard the sound.

“Ask the heavens, and you will find a good match.”

happy match?

Yangze Tianzun raised the corner of his lips and said, “Let’s get started.”

As soon as the words “Let’s get started” appeared, the weather suddenly changed.

Lin Chu stood on the platform, his hand touched Qi Jun’s hand, and the red rope was just wrapped around their wrists.

A crack appeared in the middle of the Wentian Stone on the table. Lin Chu clearly heard the crisp sound. He turned his head and saw Qi Jun holding his head.

“No need to look.” Qi Jun said.

There were not many people standing here watching the ceremony. The person who tied the red rope was Duan Ziming. He heard the sound and wanted to look back, but when he saw Qi Jun’s movements, he abruptly stopped his rotation.

Lin Chu pursed his lips, raised his head, looked into Qi Jun’s eyes and asked, “Does Tian Dao disagree?”

“If Heaven doesn’t agree, what about you?” Qi Jun asked.

“I don’t want to listen to what God says.” Lin Chu answered affirmatively. No matter what people say outside, he doesn’t want to listen and he won’t believe it. He only believes in the person in front of him. This is the only person he wants to catch from beginning to end.

Duan Ziming paused slightly, and a sound was heard outside.

The sounds were not loud, just like a group of bees flapping their wings beside people’s ears.

“Heaven disagrees.”

“I just said two men, how could Heaven agree to that?”

“Is this going to be a punishment from God?”

Qi Jun took the red rope from Duan Ziming with his other hand. Lin Chu lowered his head and held the other end. As long as they wrapped it around three times and tied it, the red rope would fall into their lives.

In the first round, in Shanji Village, sickle faced dagger, and Qi Jun met eyes burning with flames.

The second circle, the Imperial City of North Vietnam, cause and effect change the future, Lin Chu said that he doesn’t want God’s will but the person in front of him.

The third circle, in the human capital, a young man with silver hair like frost, lights the lotus lantern in Changming Hall, hoping for one person to return.

After three circles, the two people’s hands are intertwined.

As long as they are tied together, the marriage is sealed with the red string.

At the moment when the red rope was tied with the final knot, an arrow whistled from the sky, bringing with it the sound of wild wind, and its target was between Qi Jun and Lin Chu.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun pushed each other away at the same time.

The red rope slipped from their wrists, and the two men pulled the two ends of the red rope tight, and the arrow tore the red rope.

The black smoke above swallowed the red rope.

Ask the sky and the stone will break.

Lin Chu raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was covered with dark clouds and colorful lights were flashing inside. It was not that the will of heaven did not allow it, but that someone was deliberately making trouble.

“You’re really looking for death.” Lin Chu moved his wrist, his pupils turned vertical, and a dragon roar came from the distance.

Gu Xingyan arrived before the Phoenix Fire Sword. His clothes were torn from the struggle. He shouted in the direction of Qi Jun, “The mirror of the human world is broken. He is looking at us! He is going to take action!”

Those who know naturally know who he represents.

Miao Tu didn’t expect that Lin Chu and the others would notice it so early. He stood in front and moved his fingers, narrowing his eyes.

Miao Tu was standing at the front, and as soon as he moved, Qi Jun’s eyes fell on him.

“This is a punishment from heaven! It is against the will of heaven for a Mahayana practitioner to form a couple!” Miao Tu took the initiative. There was no logic in his words and he shouted it out without caring about anything else.

“Bullshit!” Sun Chuchu showed her ribbon first, and her words hit Miao Tu directly in the face.

Gu Xingyan’s expression was half-smiley: “I was still wondering how he was going to control the spirit world. You’re not pretending anymore, are you, idiot?”

The whole place was in chaos for a moment. Most of the cultivators in the spiritual world no longer had the intention to fight. Their subconscious thought was to protect themselves first.

The arrow just now was just a signal, and then countless arrows fell, followed by thin gray smoke.

Zong Zhiyao from the “Earth Yin Realm” had been fighting with the people from the Earth Yin Realm for a long time, and he could recognize what was coming this time at a glance.

She suddenly reacted at this moment. When the underground world collapsed and was crushed by the human world, all this was a move by the fairy world. The cultivators above never took them seriously from the beginning.

The reason for this action was simply because a Mahayana appeared in the spiritual world and posed a threat to them.

The three words “Earthly Realm” awakened the memories of many cultivators.

The relationship between the underworld and the spirit world is one of life and death.

“Hahaha, the underworld, now that you’re here, don’t even think about leaving!” A man with scars all over his face shouted as he looked at the scene in front of him.

Behind the black fog was a group of monks with dull eyes and black masks on their faces, or in other words, a group of puppets who had lost their consciousness.

Miao Tu watched as everyone’s attention was drawn away. A bit of spiritual energy condensed on his fingers, which continued to compress and eventually turned into a sharp thorn.

Qi Jun noticed his movements, his lips moved slightly, and a golden light appeared under his feet.

Miao Tu’s target from the beginning was Qi Jun. He was not sure if he could fight Lin Chu, so killing Qi Jun was the best way. If Qi Jun died, Lin Chu would be in chaos.

The sound of metal collision was heard from above, Lin Chu stretched out his hand, and Miao Tu also suddenly moved.

The leader of the Diyin tribe in the sky lowered his white eyes and looked at Lin Chu, letting out a sharp cry, and countless gray-white shadows behind him followed his movements.

A woman’s voice sounded behind “Feihua”.

A dagger unfolded in front of everyone, then one dagger turned into ten, and the ten daggers condensed into flowers, rushing straight towards those guys in the Underworld.

“The Underworld is in our spiritual world, it’s really looking for death!” After a roar, a huge ape jumped out.

Some monks escaped while others stayed behind.

Lin Chu’s eyes were fixed on the cultivator in front, flames flowed from his fingertips, and a long flaming whip flew out. Miao Tu seized the opportunity and the spiritual energy in his hand flew towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun focused his attention on Miao Tu from the very beginning. His Ryukyu Soul instantly emerged from under his feet and turned into a shield in front of Qi Jun.

Miao Tu’s spiritual energy fell into the shield and was completely wrapped by the Ryukyu Soul. Qi Jun stood behind the shield and looked at Miao Tu. Miao Tu’s expression changed very quickly and now he looked hideous.

The Ryukyu Soul has already merged with the Five Elements in the Qingyun Pearl. Qi Jun’s mind moved, and the Ryukyu Soul moved freely, turning into a sniper rifle Kvs49 in Qi Jun’s hand.

This was the first time Miao Tu saw Qi Jun take out such a weapon, but it has always been the case that the stranger a weapon looks, the weaker its attack power.

With the smile still on his face, he saw Qi Jun’s fingers move and a sharp golden object flew out. Miao Tu subconsciously raised his hand to block it with his spiritual energy, but the speed of the sharp object was too fast.

The moment Miao Tu raised his hand, the sword pierced through his palm.

“How could you possibly…” A sharp pain came, and Miao Tu was a little dazed. What was this thing? How could it be so easy to get hurt?

The ally who was originally standing with him behind him was now held down by Song Lecheng and Shi Beian. The Ji Feng next to him turned into a wolf, arched his back, and a small whirlwind rose around his body.

Miao Tu’s heart sank.

Shi Beian raised his chin towards Qi Jun, and Qi Jun looked in the direction of Lin Chu with a gun. Is Mahayana’s strength strong? It is indeed very strong. Only one strike is needed to completely sweep the surrounding area.

Qi Jun felt a little relieved. Xiaoxi was strong enough, and as long as he didn’t fall behind, he would win.

Using the Hundred Steps and Thousand Luos Steps, Qi Jun stood on a big tree at the side. The dense branches completely blocked his view. Qi Jun took out three small puppets from his arms, condensed the Five Elements spiritual energy at his fingertips, and tapped them on the heads of the small puppets.

The little puppet shook its head, took the three small pistols from Qi Jun’s hands, and nodded at Qi Jun. Qi Jun felt three small spots of light appear in his mind.

“Huh” Qi Jun took a deep breath, raised his gun and aimed at Miao Tu.

The big knife in Shi Beian’s hand had earth spikes on it. Miao Tu staggered a little but still took the blow. A shrill sound came from a distance. Miao Tu’s face turned red, and the spiritual energy condensed in his body suddenly exploded.

“Welcome the Heavenly Lord, kill the rebels, and rebuild a new world!” Miao Tu roared.

Qi Jun had been watching his movements through the scope. This man had already prepared the Earth-Splitting Technique in his hands. Now he could split the earth as long as he cast the spell. Unfortunately, Qi Jun licked his upper lips. He would not give Miao Tu this opportunity!

Qi Jun aimed at Miao Tu’s dantian, and the five elements of spiritual energy condensed into bullets, entangled with each other and made them more powerful.

Pulling the trigger, Qi Jun whispered: “The wind is rising!”

A gust of wind rushed out from behind Qi Jun, wrapping the bullet and making it fly faster. The target was Miao Tu!

Miao Tu felt the murderous intent coming from behind him, and he turned around fast enough, but unfortunately, there was someone faster than him, and the five elements bullet directly embedded into his body. If it was an ordinary Spirit Transformation Stage cultivator, it would not matter even if Miao Tu took the blow.

Qi Jun is not an ordinary incarnation. The Qingyun Pearl contains the five elements of spiritual energy in complete form, which form a small world between their mutual generation and restraint.

Chapter 393 Miao’s sudden death

The bullet pierced into Miao Tu’s body, and he became a little dazed. He lowered his head and looked at his body which was beginning to bleed. This was impossible as he had not been seriously injured in many years.

Miao Tu felt that what was flowing now was not his own blood, but something else. He reached out and touched his own blood, then raised his hand in front of himself.

Qi Jun had now turned the gun and aimed at the cultivator from the Diyin Realm above the sky.

The spiritual energy in his body circulated at an extremely fast speed. A new bullet was loaded into the gun chamber. He pulled the trigger and the sound of explosion came from behind him.

With his spiritual consciousness released, Qi Jun was able to “see” the scene behind him. The bullet inside Miao Tu’s body exploded, and the five elements of spiritual energy devoured each other, forming a big hole in Miao Tu’s body.

This big hole continuously absorbed the spiritual energy in Miao Tu’s body. Although Miao Tu’s Dantian was broken, he was still a person who had practiced for a long time. How could he not have any means to save his life?

Gu Xingyan suddenly appeared behind Miao Tu, the Phoenix Fire Sword in his hand shining brightly, his eyes slightly narrowed.

“Miao Tu, we have been waiting for a long time.” Gu Xingyan’s words really scared Miao Tu, because this person knew where his lifeline was.

“No!” Before Miao Tu could finish his words, the Phoenix Fire Sword in Gu Xingyan’s hand flew up and turned into three swords. The three swords fell down at the same time and directly chopped off Miao Tu’s head and arms.

If all three are cut off at the same time, the country will perish.

Watching Miao Tu’s head rolling on the ground, Gu Xingyan let out a breath. He felt that the mountain pressing on him suddenly became lighter.

Gu Xingyan heard the noise behind him, he turned around and saw the group of people in front of the Red Heart Alliance. In a trance, Gu Xingyan suddenly felt that he had not traveled through time and space, he was still in his own greenhouse, and all this was a dream.

He has not fallen out with the Red Heart Alliance, nor has he been used as their scapegoat.

It seemed as if everything had returned to the summer before the time travel, and the chirping of cicadas outside was enough to shatter everything.

The Phoenix Fire Sword made a clear chirping sound, and the phoenix was singing in the sky. Its owner blinked and came to his senses.

“Let’s go and take a look.” Gu Xingyan lowered his head and said to the Phoenix Fire Sword in his hand, and the Phoenix Fire Sword burst into flames.

What is fake and what is real is no longer important at this moment. What he wants is to be able to tear Yangze Tianzun down.

Gu Xingyan wanted to ask, is it true that in his eyes, everyone is a plaything?

He looked at Qi Jun who was blocking the tree and aiming his gun at the cultivators from the Underworld, and then looked at Lin Chu who was standing in mid-air. Now it was time for him, the time traveler, to appear.

A streak of light flashed in front of Lin Chu. He narrowed his eyes slightly and saw clearly that it was a bullet traveling at an extremely fast speed.

A puppet man jumped from one branch to another, and the small gun in his hand could produce an effect that was no less effective than Qi Jun himself.

The cultivators from the Diyin Realm that came down this time were not very powerful and were almost dealt with in a short while. The cultivator from the Diyin Realm standing at the farthest point was wearing half a mask.

His eyes were always fixed on Qi Jun, and he had to act quickly and ruthlessly.

Qi Jun once again aimed the scope at another cultivator. The cultivator from the Diyin Realm wearing half a mask disappeared in a flash, and the next moment he appeared behind Qi Jun.

Lin Chu’s reaction was fast enough, and a lightning arrow flew out with his backhand.

There was a flash of golden light in the man’s hand, and he pierced Qi Jun’s chest with a sword. Before he could smile, a bullet and the lightning sword completely pierced him.

Qi Jun stood behind him, without a single scar on his body. He leaned over and said with a smile, “Want to kill me? I have full dodge points.”

After saying that, Qi Jun raised his hand and fired another shot. In this situation, of course he wanted to ensure that the opponent had no power to fight back.

These people are too weak. When all the cultivators from the Earth Yin Realm here were cleared out, this sentence suddenly popped up in Qi Jun’s mind: Could it be that Yang Ze Tianzun just wanted to disgust them?

Before Qi Jun could ask, the earth shook and a crack appeared in the sky, and the crack became bigger and bigger.

All the cultivators in the spiritual world felt an extremely strong pressure. No one was able to resist. Some of those with weaker cultivation even vomited blood and fainted.

A huge deer jumped out from the crack first. The man sat on the deer, wearing a white coat, with his hair scattered behind him. He lowered his head and looked at the monks from the spiritual world, with unconcealable contempt in his eyes.

“We finally meet.” Lin Chu landed next to Qi Jun and looked over.

Qi Jun exhaled a breath of turbid air: “Yang Ze Tian Zun”

Who could have thought that this person would suddenly appear at this time? Yangze Tianzun looked in the direction of Qi Jun. He really thought that Qi Jun, this cultivator, was amazing.

“We finally meet, Qi Jun.” After Yang Ze Tianzun said this, the sun in the sky suddenly dimmed, and the whole world fell into darkness.

Yang Ze Tianzun raised his hand and brought himself and Qi Jun into another space.

“Long time no see,” Qi Jun said first while looking at Yang Ze Tianzun. This man’s eyes were slightly raised, and his disdain when looking at people was doubled.

Yangze Tianzun did not answer. He felt that there was a force on Qi Jun that was counteracting his space. He stretched out his hand to grab Qi Jun. Yangze Tianzun was confident that he had no rival in this world, but Qi Jun dodged it with a flash.

When Qi Jun stood still, Yangze Tianzun saw green grass starting to grow from under Qi Jun’s feet, and a small red ball appeared behind him and kept spinning, looking like a small sun.

In this world of its own, Yangze Tianzun’s face twisted for a moment.

Heaven’s Way! What a Heaven’s Way! How unfair! If you want to fight, then fight!

“Break!” As soon as Yang Ze Tianzun finished speaking, the green grass under Qi Jun’s feet began to wither, and the little sun that had just risen began to dim.

A pair of hands suddenly appeared, and Yangze Tianzun’s space was torn apart. The hands turned into dragon claws. The half-dragon Lin Chu looked at Yangze Tianzun with bare eyes. At this moment, Yangze Tianzun felt the pressure of his old friend, the Dragon God, from him.

“Did the Dragon God pass it on to you?” Yangze Tianzun asked uncertainly.

The space of Yangze Tianzun began to shake, and the green grass under Lin Chu’s feet had completely spread out in just a short while. Lin Chu put his hands behind his back, looked at Yangze Tianzun with his vertical pupils and said, “The Thunder Dragon has descended.”

As soon as he finished speaking, a white light flashed outside the space and disappeared in a flash.

In the space of Yangze Tianzun, this ray of lightning turned into a huge dragon and crashed directly over. The green grass under Qi Jun’s feet took this opportunity to turn into vines and began to absorb the spiritual energy in the space of Yangze Tianzun.

“Fight me?” Yang Ze Tianzun sneered, and moved his fingers slightly, breaking the entire space apart, and he split into seven or eight people.

Chapter 394 The Battle Begins

Lin Chu watched his movements with his eyes narrowed. His vertical pupils should be able to see through all false things, but now he really can’t see through the seven or eight separated Yangze Tianzuns in front of him.

Yang Ze Tianzun felt Lin Chu’s gaze, he curled the corners of his lips, and Yang Ze Tianzun, who was standing in the front, leaned back, and a chair appeared directly. He sat on the chair, crossed his legs and looked at Qi Jun who was standing in front of him.

“Qi Jun, have you come this far by your own ability?” Yang Ze Tianzun, who was looking at Qi Jun, suddenly asked.

When he spoke, his chin was slightly raised and there was some sarcasm in his eyes. The meaning behind his words seemed to be saying, I got to this point through my own practice, what are you?

When Qi Jun heard this, he did not answer in a hurry. He looked at Yang Ze Tianzun without fear, recalling every step he took to come to this world, and he had to admit that he was already luckier than many people.

“I think I have both luck and perseverance, so my answer might be, without a little luck I wouldn’t have gotten this far.” Qi Jun couldn’t help laughing when he said this. He remembered the first time he got the inspiration, the inspiration left, and he got the Qingyun Pearl. The Qingyun Pearl evolved but couldn’t save himself who lost his golden elixir.

Thinking back now, Qi Jun couldn’t help but laugh. He has always been content with what he has, and now is the best.

When Yangze Tianzun heard this, he was speechless for a moment. In his opinion, Qi Jun should firmly say that he was not the one!

“What? Are you not satisfied with my answer?” Qi Jun didn’t hear what Yangze Tianzun said, raised his eyebrows and asked back.

Upon hearing this, Yangze Tianzun couldn’t help but burst into laughter and said, “I really didn’t expect that you are not the strongest, nor are you talented, but you walk very fast and very far.”

“The Heavenly Dao really likes you very much.” The seven bodies of Yangze Tianzun suddenly looked at Qi Jun and spoke at the same time.

When Qi Jun heard this, he touched his nose embarrassedly. This was not the first time he heard the name Tiandao. He was able to come back from another world and he heard many voices.

For him, having a choice and returning to a place where there is love is already the best outcome.

“But I really hate this guy Tiandao, so I’m sorry.” After Yang Ze Tianzun finished speaking, seven people raised their hands at the same time, and seven small black balls condensed in their palms.

A faint white light flashed in the middle of the black ball. Lin Chu started moving as soon as the black ball appeared. His speed was very fast, but this was still the space created by Yangze Tianzun.

No matter how many steps Lin Chu took, it was as if he was standing still. The space extended infinitely and he could not reach the end.

Qi Jun watched the black sphere approaching in front of him. The grass under his feet withered and the little sun above his head began to fall. Countless hands stretched out from below him to pull Qi Jun and tell him not to move.

“The level gap is too obvious.” Qi Jun said helplessly as he looked at the black ball getting closer and closer.

A black and white fish jumped out from behind him, splashing water everywhere. It quickly circled around Qi Jun and hit the black ball in front of Qi Jun with its tail.

The entire black ball was completely absorbed by it. The black and white fish jumped high in front of Qi Jun and disappeared on the spot.

The moment it disappeared, Qi Jun felt a force directly merging into his body. The blood in his body was boiling, and Qi Jun could feel the spiritual energy in his body roaring.

It felt like someone was pumping air into his body, trying to make him swell up quickly.

“The Heavenly Dao is really shameless. I’ll use my spiritual energy to nourish you.” Yang Ze Tianzun looked at the bulging meridians in Qi Juan’s body, narrowed his eyes, and his voice became lower than usual. His emotions affected the space, and now the entire space was shaking.

Before he could make a move, the impact from behind made him turn sideways, and Lin Chu, who had transformed into a half-dragon, was holding a long sword in his hand.

If you want to break the barrier, you have to use your own barrier field. Within Yangze Tianzun’s space, Lin Chu suppressed his own space field to the limit.

Lin Chu let go of his hand, and the long sword in his hand instantly flew back to Lin Chu’s back. Upon closer inspection, there was a thin flash of lightning all around him, and the tip of the sword was hidden and only slightly exposed.

Yangze Tianzun chuckled and said, “This guy is endless. Kill this one first and then kill Qi Jun.”

Just kill him with the sword, which is his specialty.

Yangze Tianzun’s body merged into two, the one facing Lin Chu. He stretched out his hand and turned it, and a sword that looked quite ordinary was held in his hand.

Dragon scales began to appear on Lin Chu’s profile and the back of his hands.

Yangze Tianzun stood still, raised his hand and swung the sword down, a sword light went straight to Lin Chu’s face. Lin Chu put his index finger and middle finger together, swung forward, and a sword flew out from behind him.

The sword light and Lin Chu’s flying sword collided with each other. There was a sound of metal colliding, and the flying sword and the sword light were both shattered. The silver-white flying sword fragments swirled with a buzzing sound, turned into small swords, and returned to Lin Chu.

“Is that all you can do?” Yang Ze Tianzun obviously didn’t take Lin Chu’s move seriously. It was just a small area. He swung the sword in his hand to make a beautiful sword flower.

The tip of the sword was pointed at Lin Chu, and then two sword beams flew out. Lin Chu’s fingers moved slightly, and the small flying sword behind him flew out at will, and the flying sword and sword beams shattered again.

The small flying sword turned into an even smaller flying sword. Yang Ze Tianzun raised his eyebrows. It was interesting that Lin Chu’s spiritual energy could be divided into small pieces.

Qi Jun watched the fight between the two of them. Yang Ze Tianzun’s movements were obviously more arbitrary than Lin Chu’s, and the spiritual energy in his body indeed increased dramatically.

This feeling was not good. The complete feeling of being out of control made Qi Jun feel as if he had lost his consciousness. Just like what Yang Ze Tianzun said, he was just a medium in his battle with the Heavenly Dao.

It would take some time to completely digest the spiritual energy in the body. Qi Jun decided to use up all the spiritual energy.

The Ryukin Soul was extracted from the Qingyun Pearl, and the light golden aura turned transparent the moment it came out from the fingertips. Qi Jun took a deep breath. He had studied the things in the weapon encyclopedia that Lingji had obtained many times. He needed someone who could turn the situation around.

The FM9 air defense missile is 152.5 cm long and 7 cm in diameter. It has a maximum range of 5,000 meters and an altitude of 3,000 meters.

Lin Chu and Qi Jun’s eyes met. He had already drawn his spiritual energy to the thinnest. The small swords flying around him became thinner and thinner. Lin Chu separated a trace of his spiritual energy and combined all the swords together in his barrier.

Qi Jun blinked at Lin Chu, and Lin Chu pursed his lips.

Any of their voice transmissions would be heard within the barrier of Yangze Tianzun, so it would be better to choose this more direct method.

“What? You two are right under my nose.” Before Yang Ze Tianzun finished his words, Qi Jun’s whole body was burning.

The spirit of Ding Fire enveloped him completely, and Qi Jun turned into a big fireball. Lin Chu reacted extremely quickly, and a huge sword broke out from the barrier behind him.

When Yangze Tianzun saw the giant sword, he couldn’t help but concentrate more attention. He thought that the sword was coming towards him, but who knew that the giant sword turned around and slashed directly downwards.

Break it with one sword!

Qi Jun heard the tearing sound coming from his ears, the barrier was broken!

The veins on his hands bulged, and the FM9 individual air defense missile was aimed directly at Yang Ze Tianzun.

Yangze Tianzun had seen something similar when he was spying on Qi Jun’s situation, but he didn’t care too much about it. He saw that there were also such small firearms in the human world.

Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. Liu Jin was now the soul of Xin Jin. Its toughest shell, and the spirit of Ding Huo inside it had turned into boiling magma.

The softness of Gui water is like rain and dew. When one drop of it falls into the spirit of Ding fire, the originally boiling magma explodes completely.

Yangze Tianzun thought that this thing might have some power, but he didn’t expect it to be so powerful.

There was a huge impact, the sound of wind whistling past his ears, flames rolling around Yangze Tianzun, and inside the exploding magma, Guishui showed its own side, and the softness of Guishui nourished all things.

The vines of the Jia wood essence rolled up the magma and broke out from the soft Gui water that had turned into water droplets, tightly wrapping around the limbs of Yangze Tianzun.

The impact had made Yangze Tianzun’s clothes a little messy, and the roar of the Dinghuo Spirit made Yangze Tianzun feel the long-lost pain.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu took advantage of this blow and fell downwards. The sky outside had become completely dark, without any stars or moon.

All that could be seen was the flames of war burning on the ground.

Lin Chu was surrounded by flying swords. He expanded his spiritual sense to the maximum, as there were too many ants around him.

“Are you ready?” Qi Jun’s voice sounded in his ears.

“Of course.” Lin Chu said, and then he put his left hand on the wrist of his right hand and pulled it back, with lightning flashing.

White Yin-Yang lightning arrows shot towards the sky.

All I heard was a roar in the distance, followed by a white light falling down.

In all directions, as long as Lin Chu’s spiritual sense could cover the place, black and white lightning struck alternately.

The originally dark sky seemed to be torn apart by someone.

The monks from the Earthly Underworld disappeared in the lightning.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu stood back to back. Qi Jun turned his body to the side. He licked his teeth and set up FM9 again.

“I really need to light a cigarette at a time like this!” As soon as Qi Jun finished speaking, he pressed the launch button, and a beautiful Ding Fire Spirit magma bomb exploded next to Yang Ze Tianzun.

Fire and lightning light up this world.

Yangze Tianzun stretched out his hand from the magma, his hair was loose, and there was a hint of excitement in his expression.

“Interesting, interesting.” Yang Ze Tianzun said as his body turned into a stream of light and rushed straight towards Qi Jun.

Qi Jun, who was in mid-air, looked at the flashing lightning not far away and flew towards that direction.

Chapter 395 Heavenly Consciousness

The speed of the FM9 air defense missile plus the speed propelled by Qi Jun’s spiritual energy was already extremely fast, and the sound of breaking through the air was heard.

Yangze Tianzun narrowed his eyes, stopped his steps, stretched out his hand and directly blocked the FM9 anti-aircraft missile.

The spiritual energy in the palm of his hand made a harsh sound due to being squeezed by the FM9 anti-aircraft missile, and then exploded completely with the sound, sparks flying everywhere.

The last FM9 anti-aircraft missile exploded, and the vines that had just been blown apart suddenly came alive and rushed towards here.

This time, the softness of Kuishui completely wrapped all the broken vines. All the vines gathered together, and the tongues of fire on them stretched out and launched a powerful attack towards Yangze Tianzun.

The flame turned into a long-tailed feather arrow and stabbed straight into Yangze Tianzun’s heart.

A person who looked exactly like Yangze Tianzun appeared beside him. He stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the long-tailed feather rocket, and crushed the arrow into pieces with a slight force.

“It’s really interesting.” The figure disappeared, and Yang Ze Tianzun looked at the palm of his hand. There was a faint red mark on his palm. He laughed and talked to himself.

Qi Jun was standing in the lightning and looking at Yangze Tianzun. He had a lit cigarette in his mouth, and bluish-white smoke was rising from the cigarette butt. Qi Jun’s face was hidden in the smoke.

“I never thought that someone of my level could fight with a big shot like you.” Qi Jun’s voice was a little self-deprecating. He raised his eyebrows, and his eyebrows appeared from the smoke.

His normally gentle expression was now extremely aggressive.

Lin Chu stood beside Qi Jun, with his back to back. He and Qi Jun had thought it over. Lin Chu would be the leader, sweeping away the miscellaneous soldiers first, while Qi Jun would be the assistant, focusing on interception.

Yangze Tianzun pointed his finger, and something seemed to be rolling in the black cloud. An arrow of white fire flew over and headed straight for Qi Jun’s head.

The Qing Yun Dan spun rapidly, and a small red ball rose up from beside Qi Jun. As the fireball spun, it sucked in all the white flame arrows flying towards Qi Jun.

The fireball grew bigger and bigger, and small bubbles began to appear on it.

Qi Jun exhaled and pinched the cigarette in his mouth with his fingers. The cigarette instantly turned into ashes in his hand. The white smoke became more and more. Yang Ze Tianzun stood where he was, looking in their direction. He wanted to see what other tricks he had.

In the white smoke, small red darts flew out and tore the smoke apart. Qi Jun’s black eyes met Yang Ze Tianzun, and the other party even smiled at him.

Yangze Tianzun was very relaxed, he didn’t even consider them as his opponents.

The small red dart was extremely hot, and an ice wall appeared out of thin air in front of Yangze Tianzun. The dart made a crackling sound when it landed on it.

Under Qi Jun’s feet was the essence of Jia wood. The condensed leaves made Qi Jun’s speed even faster. He quickly closed the distance between himself and Yang Ze Tianzun. At a distance of 150 meters, he could clearly see the blurry figure behind Yang Ze Tianzun’s ice wall.

Xin Jin’s soul transformed into a PPs43 submachine gun, which could fire one hundred rounds per minute and had a magazine capacity of thirty-five rounds. Qi Jun licked his lips at the power of the continuous firing.

Yang Ze Tianzun looked at the new things that Qi Jun had come up with, and he thought of those little gadgets he had seen in the human world before. He had originally not taken these things seriously, but who knew that in Qi Jun’s hands, they would actually reveal some new tricks.

The PPs43 submachine gun has a continuous firing rate of 900 rounds per minute. Qi Jun watched the bullets he fired stop in front of Yang Ze Tianzun.

Gu Xingyan, who was standing not far away, saw the right time. He clenched the Fenghuo Sword in his hand, and a sword light condensed with a hot breath slashed out. Yang Ze Tianzun didn’t even turn his head, and a strange thing emerged.

The sword swung and the thing cracked open, revealing a small sapling hidden underneath.

The entire land beneath their feet began to fall. This feeling was too familiar. Qi Jun and Lin Chu not far away looked at each other. The barrier of the human world was broken!

The spiritual world began to sink!

“How does it feel to use your own sword to split the tree souls and hold up a protective barrier?” The cultivator from the Earthly Underworld holding two hooks made a sinister voice.

Gu Xingyan’s entire body began to tremble. Yang Ze Tianzun had been waiting for a long time, waiting for someone among them to strike with all his strength and kill the people from the human world with his attack.

Yangze Tianzun’s consciousness enveloped the trembling Gu Xingyan, and his voice rang out in Gu Xingyan’s mind: “I summoned you, how could I not know what you are thinking?”

When Gu Xingyan heard the voice, his whole body became stiff. The terrified voices from the human world seemed to ring in his ears.

Every cultivator in the spiritual world began to panic. No one had expected such a situation. Suddenly, the entire ground began to tremble, golden light rose from all around, and the sky began to turn white.

“I say, what are you daydreaming about?” Pang Xiuyong’s voice sounded behind Gu Xingyan.

When Gu Xingyan turned around, he saw Pang Xiuyong, who was missing half of his ear. He had a smile on his face and the big knife in his hand was still dripping blood. The cultivator from the Earth Yin Realm who had just spoken was now broken into two pieces.

“Where is the fate dice?” Lin Chu suddenly appeared beside Gu Xingyan, looked at Pang Xiuyong and asked with a frown.

Before Pang Xiuyong could answer, Lin Chu turned around and saw Yuan Die standing in front of Yang Ze Tianzun. That person was Yuan Die and not Yuan Die.

“It borrowed Yuan Si’s body, and Yuan Si’s soul remained in the human world.” Pang Xiuyong seemed to sense Lin Chu’s doubts, and he began to explain.

Lin Chu nodded.

He could naturally discover that Yang Ze Tianzun could also discover that Yang Ze Tianzun looked at Yuan Di in front of him without any courtesy and raised his hand to emit a black light.

Yuan Di stretched out his fingers, and colorful light flowed out from his fingertips, wrapping the black light.

“Tiandao, I didn’t expect you to show up. It seems that I made the right choice this time?” Yangze Tianzun had completely thrown Qi Jun aside at this moment, and said while looking at Yuan Die.

Yuan Di opened his tightly closed eyes, and the sight in his eyes was no longer black and white, but pitch black.

“It doesn’t matter if you don’t speak. I really didn’t expect that you didn’t like this guy at the beginning, so why did you change to this body? Is he already abandoned?” Yang Ze Tianzun said as he raised his hand and a stream of spiritual energy shot towards Qi Jun. This spiritual energy felt like it was lighting up the world.

Heiyan Yuandi’s expression remained unchanged. He opened his mouth and a stream of white smoke swirled out. The smoke wrapped around the spiritual energy of Yangze Tianzun, and the two disappeared immediately after the collision.

“Then let’s see what you and I are capable of today!” After Yang Ze Tianzun said this, the sky behind him began to disappear.

Black-Eyed Dice glanced at Qi Jun, and Qi Jun flew downwards, his body completely out of control.

Lin Chu’s spiritual sense always covered this area. The moment Qi Jun fell, the spiritual energy around him shook, and the last few cultivators from the Earth Yin Realm were stunned. Duan Shaoyan was the fastest and took these people down directly.

The monk standing below raised his head and saw a barrier separating them from where Black Eyed Dice was standing and where Qi Jun fell.

Yang Ze Tianzun looked at the black-eyed dice. He knew that it contained the Way of Heaven, or the consciousness of the Way of Heaven. Today he would defeat the old consciousness and establish a new dynasty.

He watched Qi Jun falling and smiled.

The entire spiritual world began to shake again.

Falling.

The human world will be crushed by the spiritual world.

Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun’s arm and stopped only when they were some distance away from the barrier above.

“Are you okay?” Pang Xiuyong came over very quickly.

Qi Jun shook his head and asked, “What’s going on?”

“Just now the tree soul disappeared, and Yuan Die suddenly woke up and turned into two, one soul and one body. The one in the body is the Heavenly Consciousness we talked about before.” Pang Xiuyong said while pinching his brows.

The human world is now in chaos.

“What’s going on down there?” Gu Xingyan rushed over at this moment, his eyes were red and he looked a little depressed.

Pang Xiuyong shook his head and said, “In the past few years, Yangze Tianzun has often moved the barrier. Earthquakes, tsunamis, and volcanic eruptions have occurred every now and then. The people below are divided into three factions. One is the underground survival faction, which is to dig underground to create an artificial sun and an underground world. The second is to survive outside, leave here, and look for another place to live. The third is the innate faction, which believes that life and death are determined by fate.”

Gu Xingyan was a little dazed listening to his words.

“Is there any habitable place outside?” Qi Jun thought for a while and asked.

Pang Xiuyong remained silent, and no one knew the result.

“They started to go down.” Song Lecheng was injured, and the fat unicorn leopard under his crotch showed its fangs and gasped.

Qi Jun and the others turned around and saw that Zhou Ke had opened the passage not far away, and Sun Chuchu had already flown down like a gust of wind.

Shi Beian is using spiritual energy to build a barrier to protect ordinary people in the spiritual world.

“Come on, you guys are not trying to be heroes, are you?” Duan Shaoyan waved at them and shouted.

The Star Alliance monks around him, as well as the remaining people from the Twin Alliances, many of whom had already walked towards the passage that Zhou Ke had opened.

They knew that if the human world was gone, the spirit world would become the next breeding ground.

Lin Chu raised his head and glanced at the sky.

“Let’s go too, it’s not our turn here.” Lin Chu said as he opened his hands, and a little dragon flowed out from his palm and flew to Shi Beian.

It might be a good thing to take these people away.

The elderly, the weak, women and children went up first, and the strong young people sat in the front and back positions. The process was quick and quiet.

“Wait a moment.” Qi Jun suddenly stopped moving forward. He heard the consciousness of heaven calling him.

Or in other words, it was calling out to the Qingyun Pearl in his body.

The Qingyun Pearl just kept spinning on its own, ignoring anything.

“Qi Jun” the voice of the Heavenly Dao Consciousness appeared in Qi Jun’s mind. This voice contained the voices of too many people, men, women, young and old, and finally merged into a rather young female voice.

“Are you willing to help this world?” There is no preparation for the Heavenly Dao consciousness.

The barrier above their heads rumbled.

Chapter 396 Preparations in the Human World

When Qi Jun heard this, he fell silent.

He had long thought that when he could travel through time again, he would say that he had gained the recognition of Heaven. There were so many people in the world, how could he be the only one who could gain the recognition of Heaven in a world?

If you want to get the chance to come back here, it must be because of something in you.

Everything in the world has something to desire, even the laws of nature are no exception.

“Qi Jun” the voice of Tiandao once again entered Qi Jun’s ears.

Lin Chu looked at Qi Jun who was standing still, and suddenly understood something. He pursed his lips, raised his head with a bad expression, and thought that it was because he was not strong enough.

But no one would wait until they were ready before starting, so there was nothing wrong with Yang Ze Tianzun choosing to take action at this time.

“Brother Qi Jun,” Lin Chu took a step forward and spoke in a low voice.

As soon as he spoke, he felt as if he was pulled into a space. Qi Jun was standing opposite him. Qi Jun was not surprised that Lin Chu came in and raised his eyebrows at Lin Chu.

The voice of the Heavenly Dao sounded in this small space: “Qi Jun, if you have made up your mind, take out the Qing Yun Pearl!”

Qingyun Pearl.

When Lin Chu heard the three words “Qing Yun Zhu”, he was stunned for a moment. He didn’t expect that Tian Dao would also be thinking about Qing Yun Zhu.

“Let’s go.” Qi Jun seemed not to hear Tiandao’s words, and he stretched out his hand towards Lin Chu.

Qi Jun realized that although the Qingyun Pearl in his body was in this world, the Heavenly Dao of this world could not fully control it, and as a result, he, the owner of the Qingyun Pearl, was also respected by the Heavenly Dao.

Lin Chu held Qi Jun’s hand and interlocked their fingers eagerly.

“Don’t be afraid.” Qi Jun’s voice sounded in Lin Chu’s ears. He now needed to think carefully about what Tiandao wanted Qingyunzhu to do, or what Qingyunzhu could do that he didn’t know.

Lin Chu shook his head, held Qi Jun’s hand tightly and said, “I’m not afraid.”

He really wasn’t afraid, he just felt panicked for a moment.

The situation in the human world was much better than they had imagined. The monks who came down from the spiritual world scattered and began to look for ways to prop up a new barrier.

Gu Xingyan placed the rootless people from the spirit world in the house closest to him. Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, he heard a voice from behind: “Why are you chasing us away?!”

The voice was so miserable, as if she would burst into tears any second.

Gu Xingyan turned his head and looked at the expressions of the people behind him, most of whom were terrified.

“Why? All the monks have come down. Do you think you can survive the fight up there? But when you get to the human world, I don’t have any mission to protect you. Just wish you good luck.” Gu Xingyan was speaking the truth. The human world was safer than the spiritual world. He should go out and find a way instead of just sitting here waiting to die.

Qi Jun and Lin Chu had already come down from the back. The flow of time in the upper and lower worlds was different. As soon as they arrived in the human world, they felt the spiritual energy in their bodies begin to vibrate.

The spiritual world sank, the starry sky they created here disappeared, and the entire human world was illuminated by lights.

“The waves are so high.” Lin Chu said while floating in the air, looking at the waves surging over from not far away.

Qi Jun followed Lin Chu’s gaze and saw that the sea water was black and surging forward. Its current height was as high as seven or eight stories.

Lin Chu naturally would not give the wave a chance to surge forward again. The spiritual energy at his fingertips condensed into a long sword, which he slashed with. A white light flashed, starting from the position of the wave and extending downwards, where ice cubes condensed.

The endless sea surface was now completely frozen.

“All the Sky Star Stones are broken.” Qi Jun opened his eyes, withdrew his consciousness, and his face looked a little ugly.

“All broken?!” Lin Chu’s eyes widened. The Tianxing Stone is the existence that stabilizes the seabed. If it is broken, the ocean will never have peace.

Qi Jun nodded. The situation was more troublesome than they had imagined.

“Let’s go find Pang Xiuyong and ask about the situation first.” Lin Chu said as he looked at the frozen sea. After he said that, the waves that were seven or eight stories high broke apart. With his current spiritual energy, it would be no problem to keep them completely frozen for three or four days.

Qi Jun nodded. Pang Xiuyong had spent the longest time in the human world, so he should know how the human world should deal with it.

The human world is now divided into three factions just as Pang Xiuyong said. The humans digging downwards have completely abandoned everything above. The underground city has been initially built successfully, and plants cultivated without light have begun to emerge. They believe that the monks coming down from the spiritual world are resource plunderers.

There is nothing wrong with thinking this way. If the spiritual world and the human world are integrated into one, resources will be everything.

The Creationists have already sent out the third spaceship, but unfortunately, they cannot even break through the barrier of the spiritual world, let alone see the so-called real world.

Is the technology advanced? Qi Jun, under the leadership of Pang Xiuyong, saw their weapons, their spacecraft, and their launchers. They were indeed very advanced, but this was not a gap that could be made up by advanced technology.

The last group believes that life and death are determined by fate, and wealth is determined by God. If you don’t die today, you will die tomorrow.

“I’m telling you in advance, the situation is really bad.” Pang Xiuyong said as he took out a cigarette box from his pocket and threw it to Qi Jun.

Qi Jun sighed deeply and said with a wry smile: “For a moment I don’t know what the preparations we made before were for. They were useless.”

Pang Xiuyong lit a cigarette, the orange-red light flickered, and he waved to Qi Jun in the smoke.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun and Lin Chu walked over and asked.

Pang Xiuyong waved his hand and led them across the building and into the room. The lights in the room were extremely bright, and the whole room was as bright as day. Hundreds of instruments were placed on the table, and the screen in the front was covered with dense spots of light.

“Aura capture.” Pang Xiuyong stood in front of the screen and pointed at the huge screen.

“Since our plan at that time, you sent down the stones that stored spiritual energy at regular intervals and locations, and the timely transmission of information up and down, Gu Xingyan’s observation, and Monk Lin and your detection, Qi Jun, have enabled the human world to build such a place. It is meaningful, Qi Jun.” Pang Xiuyong used the power of the four major families to enter the center of power from the very beginning of the plan.

This is just the beginning. As personnel change, he remains standing. Immortality is his best trump card.

It takes only one day for leaders in the human world to go from doubt to belief, and only one year for them to prepare.

Abandon the wired networks and build wireless wind energy, store food, use the stones that store spiritual energy to build a spiritual energy capture platform, and most importantly, build a spider web barrier.

“Long time no see.” Before Pang Xiuyong introduced the spider web barrier, a familiar voice came from behind him.

Yuan Di’s entire body appeared translucent, his eyes had turned completely white, and he looked extremely calm, a calmness that could even affect others.

“Long time no see.” Lin Chu looked at Yuan Di and couldn’t help but sigh. Who could have thought that things would turn out like this after they separated.

“I am a spirit body now, so I can’t help much. I heard Xiuyong talk about what happened before, which is indeed something I didn’t expect. All things in the world are lovely and precious, and they shouldn’t treat them as pawns.” Yuan Di stood beside Pang Xiuyong, and could clearly see the flashing screen behind him through his body.

When Qi Jun heard this, the Qing Yun Pearl in his body suddenly began to spin wildly. Looking inside, Qi Jun clearly saw that the Qing Yun Pearl was melting.

Inside his body, a flat land appeared, on which small sun fireballs, streams, and trees began to appear. It was only a moment before these things appeared and disappeared, and the Qingyun Pearl became round again.

“I thought I was strong enough, but I didn’t expect it was still not enough.” Qi Jun came back to his senses and heard Lin Chu’s words. He turned his head and saw Lin Chu pursed his lips, and the whole person seemed a little stubborn.

Qi Jun reached out and pressed Lin Chu’s shoulders, squeezing them comfortingly. Lin Chu shook his head.

“Monk Lin, don’t think too much. He won’t let you grow to the point where you can really compete with him. He needs absolute authority. Besides, Yangze Tianzun has long been prepared to destroy the human world. The Heaven is playing a game with him, and this is just a clash between the old world and the new world.” Yuan Si’s words fell silent among the people in the room.

The jumping positions of the spiritual energy on the big screen are where the monks who came down from the spiritual world are constantly running.

The instrument behind them made a beeping sound, breaking the silence between them. Pang Xiuyong came to his senses, ran to the back, and pressed a dark button.

“Something fell from above and made a sound when it was caught by the spider web barrier. I say we shouldn’t stand here and should think of a way. If the spirit world really falls down, we’ll all die.” Pang Xiuyong sighed and stretched out his hand to touch Yuan Di’s shoulder, but his hand went straight through Yuan Di’s body.

Yuan Di shook his head and said, “No, cultivators may not die, but those without spiritual roots will definitely die.”

Yangze Tianzun’s goal is to create a world with only cultivators.

Qi Jun was silent for a long time. He put his hand on Lin Chu’s shoulder, and his thumb unconsciously rubbed his index finger: “What if there is a new world, without the Heavenly Dao and Yangze Tianzun, and everything starts from scratch.”

“It’s difficult,” Yuan Di said honestly.

Pang Xiuyong also nodded and said, “Let’s not talk about anything else. Can he tear open the false world knot that Yangze Tianzun has set up to trap everyone? Can he let us see the real outside world?”

“What if it is possible? Is there any way to go to the new world?” Qi Jun lowered his eyes and asked again.

When Lin Chu heard Qi Jun’s words, he knew what he wanted to do. He turned his head and looked at Qi Jun, shook his head and said, “We just need to do our best. There is no need.”

No need for anything. Lin Chu didn’t say anything. He turned his head away and didn’t look at Qi Jun.

Qi Jun now understood the meaning of Tiandao’s words. The Qingyun Pearl contained the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and it was endless.

Qingyunzhu is equal to a new world.

Qi Jun heard the sound of the Qingyun Pearl inside his body beating, thump, thump, thump, in rhythm with the sound of his heart.

Chapter 397 Hope

Pang Xiuyong didn’t understand what was meant. He scratched his messy short hair. With the scar on his face, he looked particularly sloppy.

“It’s okay now. If the spiritual world really collapses, the spider web may be able to block it for one or two minutes. However, what can we do in one or two minutes?” Pang Xiuyong said with a laugh.

Speaking of the spider web barrier, Pang Xiuyong pinched his brows and continued, “The spider web barrier is completely attached to the soul-bearing stone. If the spiritual energy inside is used up, it will really be over.”

Qi Jun sighed, and screams of terror were heard outside.

“I’ll go and take a look,” Lin Chu said after looking at Qi Jun. He is now the one with the strongest fighting ability here. Although these people outside have nothing to do with Lin Chu, it’s like at the beginning, he and Qi Jun have nothing to do with each other, and Qi Jun still saved him at that time.

Qi Jun nodded, and Pang Xiuyong followed Lin Chu outside.

As soon as the door was opened, wind and snow rushed in. Lin Chu and Pang Xiuyong looked up and saw a high-rise building with a big hole in it, and strong winds and heavy snow rushed in.

Many people in the building just looked up blankly, their bodies covered with snow. Some people had already started to prepare materials for repairs.

A figure flashed out from outside, holding a huge rock in his hand. He threw the rock out, just blocking the hole in the tall building.

“Many hands make light work.” Pang Xiuyong looked at the stone that kept the wind and snow out and smiled a little. They might not be unable to survive this time.

“Let’s go out and take a look.” Lin Chu said as he went out. The spider web barrier outside had now been fully revealed, revealing a crystal blue color under the black sky.

Pang Xiuyong raised his head against the wind and snow, his eyes narrowed. Lin Chu’s spiritual sense was fully open. He looked at Pang Xiuyong and raised his eyebrows and said, “Why don’t you use your spiritual sense?”

Pang Xiuyong choked. He didn’t want to say that it was because he was not used to it. That would be too embarrassing!

“What do you care about me?” Pang Xiuyong replied with his neck stiff.

Lin Chu pointed to a small dot not far away and said, “Where is it and how do we repair it?”

Pang Xiuyong opened his spiritual sense and discovered a small hole in the sky above the north. This hole was indeed very small, but it was this tiny hole that allowed the wind and snow to wreak havoc.

“Let’s go check out the stone. It might be due to insufficient spiritual power.” Pang Xiuyong said uncertainly. They are still exploring many things.

The two of them were flying very fast. The child sitting inside the building leaned against the window, wiped away the white mist with his hands, looked at their flying figures, clenched his hands and prayed softly.

From his clenched hands, a drop of colored water appeared and disappeared.

Qi Jun and Yuan Di were still in the room. Qi Jun sat down against the cabinet. He opened his hand, and the Qing Yun Pearl appeared in his palm and started spinning.

“Can you see it?” Qi Jun asked, looking at Yuan Di’s pure white eyes.

Yuan Di, who was sitting on the other side, smiled and said, “I guess so. I can feel that the thing in your hand has a strong vitality.”

“Heaven wants it to be a new place to live.” Qi Jun paused here, pursed his lips, and looked a little anxious: “I don’t know what this is. Is this the meaning of my coming to this world? To become a shell? Now is not the time to think about these things. I’m sorry, my emotions are a little out of control.”

After saying this, Qi Jun took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.

“Let’s think about what to do now. We can’t just watch everyone in the human world die.” Qi Jun said and closed his eyes. He had stayed in the human world long enough. The auntie who brought him meals, the child who brought him medicine, every one of them was a living being.

Yuan Di just sat there quietly listening to what Qi Jun said. He raised his head, his white eyes seemed to be looking at a certain place: “I stayed in the human world for too long. For a long time, my soul could not show up. I have been following Xiu Yong. He seemed to have sensed it and took me to see the swallowtail butterflies in Dongye. They are very beautiful, Qi Jun. Sometimes we know that it is not just for the human race.”

These words seemed to clear the fog in Qi Jun’s eyes. He considered himself an ordinary person. He would get angry when he was treated unfairly, and he would also be moved by small things.

With the care of the fox clan in the secret realm and the help of the tree spirits when starting over, this world is not just populated by humans.

Qi Jun raised his head, leaned his head against the wall, took a long breath and said, “I really don’t understand why the heaven would choose me. In fact, I am not philanthropic.”

“Is this the cause and effect?” Yuan Die couldn’t answer Qi Jun’s question.

If Qi Jun had not chosen to save the young seedling that night at the beginning, Qing Yunzhu would not have chosen him.

Cause and effect, Qi Jun sighed, stood up, looked at Yuan Die and said, “Let’s go, I’ll go out and see if there’s anything I can do to help.”

Hearing this, Yuan Di nodded. His body was somewhat transparent, and his pure white eyes looked towards the door.

“I don’t know what they two are going to do.” Yuan Di said as he walked towards the door.

Qi Jun followed Yuan Di and opened the door. There was a busy crowd outside.

Qi Jun suddenly missed Lin Chu.

Lin Chu and Pang Xiuyong were facing a huge block of ice at this moment.

The strong wind blew the ice and snow straight onto their faces and bodies.

Pang Xiuyong put up a thin protective shield. Even with spiritual power, this place was definitely a bit cold.

“Inside the ice?” Lin Chu asked uncertainly.

The ice block in front of him was so big that Pang Xiuyong let out a smug laugh. He raised his chin to let the goggles hanging on his forehead fall on his eyes. He patted the storage bag, and a flame gun appeared in his hand.

“Let me show you what high technology is.” Pang Xiuyong said and pressed the trigger, and flames spurted out. However, he didn’t expect that the wind and snow outside were even stronger, and the spurted flames were wrapped by the wind and flew backwards.

Fortunately, Pang Xiuyong put up the protective shield in advance, otherwise he would have brought trouble upon himself.

“It’s really high-tech, huh.” Lin Chu said with a forced smile, then stretched out his hand and pressed on the ice. Lightning flashed on his body, and in just a moment, the ice exploded, revealing a colorful stone inside.

Lin Chu stood there and squinted his eyes, looking at the stone, then turned to Pang Xiuyong and said, “It has cracks.”

As soon as Lin Chu finished speaking, the dark sky instantly turned into a mixture of red and white.

Something huge began to fall.

“What is it?” Pang Xiuyong couldn’t see clearly.

“It’s a giant flying bird.” One of Lin Chu’s eyes showed a vertical pupil as he looked at the bird’s corpse falling down. Because of its rapid descent, there was even flames entwined around it.

“We have to get rid of it before it falls.” Pang Xiuyong’s eyes widened. The body of the giant flying bird was too big. If it fell, he was not sure that the spider web barrier would not be damaged.

Lin Chu hummed and asked, “How do we get out? Can the spider web be shot from the inside out?”

Pang Xiuyong took a deep breath, cut his palm and red blood flowed out, then he stretched out his hand and pressed on the Soul Pregnancy Stone behind him.

The spider web barrier in the air appeared a light blue color, with a gap appearing in the middle.

Lin Chu did not hesitate. A bow appeared out of thin air in his hand, and the black and white lightning condensed into arrows on the bow.

There was only a buzzing sound, and an arrow of lightning shot out, cutting through the crazy snow and wind caused by the gap. The red and white sky seemed to be torn apart by the arrow, and the huge bird that was about to fall was directly pierced through by the arrow.

Under the lightning, the giant bird turned into smoke and dissipated in the air.

Pang Xiuyong quickly let go of his hand, and the spider web barrier closed instantly, and the wind and snow stopped.

“Well done.” Pang Xiuyong couldn’t help but smile.

Lin Chu’s expression did not ease. He raised his head and said, “It’s too early for you to be happy. Look.”

When Pang Xiuyong raised his head, he saw densely packed corpses falling down.

“It’s alive!” Lin Chu looked at the object falling from the sky, his voice became sharp. He turned to look at Pang Xiuyong and said, “The mermaids, the mermaids from the Endless Sea, they threw their cubs down.”

The situation in the spirit world should be extremely bad now. The mermaids love their cubs so much that they throw them down at this time to find a way to survive.

When Pang Xiuyong heard this, there was a moment of daze on his face.

Then he took a deep breath and looked at Lin Chu. His gaze fell from behind Lin Chu to the distance, where they saw the monks who came down with them.

“I’m going to open it again.” Pang Xiuyong said as he turned around and pressed the Soul Pregnant Stone. The Soul Pregnant Stone burst out with blue and green intertwined light, and the spider web barrier split into a small hole.

Countless cultivators stood up with their swords under their feet. The male cultivator sitting on the gourd was followed by a one-armed female cultivator. The female cultivator waved her only remaining arm at Pang Xiuyong.

“They were both cultivators who came from the human world and later became Taoist companions.” Pang Xiuyong turned around and spoke with a choked voice.

Lin Chu hummed, and clouds and mist condensed under his feet. He turned to Pang Xiuyong and said, “I never lag behind others. Let’s go.”

After saying this, he disappeared from the spot in an instant.

Countless monks rushed out of the spider web barrier.

At this moment, I just hope for a glimmer of hope.

Qi Jun and Yuan Di stood in the wind and snow. He squinted his eyes and looked at the densely packed monks in the sky, and exhaled a long breath of white air.

“Brother, this is for you.” A childish voice came from behind, making the two of them turn around at the same time. A very young child was handing them a piece of bread.

“You eat it.” Qi Jun shook his head.

“My brother looked even sadder, but he wasn’t sad anymore after eating the bread. Mom said that when you’re full, you won’t have time to think about other things.” The child spoke seriously, his face and hands were red from the cold, and his voice was trembling.

Qi Jun reached out and grabbed the child, bringing him back to the high-rise building. The moment he closed the door, he saw countless pairs of eyes inside looking outside.

They are filled with desire, confusion, and most of all, trust. They firmly believe that they will find a way out.

Qi Jun turned and walked towards Yuan Di and said, “Let’s go, let’s think of a way to turn it into a real place to live.”

Sitting and waiting for death is not his style. Only by taking a chance can you know the future!

Chapter 398: Mermaid Cub

The place where Qi Jun and Yuan Si were standing was very close to the launch pad, which was the hope of all human beings who chose to travel far away. They intended to use the launch pad to find a new habitable planet.

Yuan Di and Pang Xiuyong both thought that since there are no cultivators in the human race now, what the human race can access is the fake sky and stars.

If the real sky were to tear open the protective barrier, it would be hard to say whether the current protective barrier was controlled by the Heavenly Dao or Yang Ze.

“If they are given some more time, they may really discover the falsehood of this world.” Yuan Die paused here and said, “Unfortunately, there is not much time left for them.”

“Don’t they know about monks?” Qi Jun was a little surprised.

“They call these people evolvers and people with special abilities.” Yuan Di pointed at himself and said to Qi Jun, “They call me a person with ghost abilities.”

Qi Jun couldn’t help but laugh out loud when he heard this.

“Huh? Xiuyong opened the spider web barrier.” Pang Xiuyong was a little surprised as he looked at the flash of blue in the sky.

Qi Jun raised his head and saw densely packed things falling down. Some of them were obviously alive and were still struggling. Countless monks flew up from the ground.

For a moment, colorful spiritual energy flashed outside the spider web barrier.

“There’s no time.” Qi Jun said suddenly.

Yuan Di turned around and looked at him in surprise. Qi Jun pointed to the red and white intertwined sky in the distance and said, “The battle between them has reached a fever pitch. The spirit world will be torn apart at the junction of red and white.”

This was something Yuan Die had not expected. If the spiritual world was really torn apart, then falling down would be a foregone conclusion.

In that human world, seventy to eighty percent of the people on earth will die.

Yuan Di suddenly felt himself being covered by vigorous vitality. His pure white eyes looked at Qi Jun. The Qingyun Pearl in front of Qi Jun was spinning rapidly.

Qi Jun was completely enveloped in green light.

Yuan Di suddenly stretched out his hand as if to grab something, but when he opened his hand, there was nothing in it.

“What’s wrong?” Qi Jun asked.

“Did you see it? The golden light is flying towards you.” Yuan Di felt the warmth of the golden light. It felt like he had suddenly hidden in the warmest quilt.

Qi Jun looked up and saw nothing. Yuan Di lowered his head and saw that golden light was also emanating from his body.

The Qingyun Pearl was spinning wildly in front of Qi Jun. Green leaves began to grow on the ground, growing and spreading rapidly in the wind and snow.

The water droplets on the leaves were crystal clear and had not turned into frost.

The soil, stones, and sunlight are fully displayed in this small area in front of Qi Jun.

He opened his hands and it all disappeared again.

For the first time, Qi Jun was in tune with the Heavenly Dao. He closed his eyes and felt the breathing of everyone here. He saw the birth of the first beast.

The appearance of the human race, the effect of spiritual energy, the struggle between monsters and humans, Qi Jun’s breathing became heavier, and he felt as if blood was splashing right in front of his eyes.

It all happened too fast, the birth of the spirit world, the cooperation and betrayal of humans and monsters.

The underworld disappeared, the relationship between the human world and the spirit world was severed, and the human race was looking for a new way out, using the spiritual energy they could control to the extreme.

Tall buildings are built from scratch and technology is advancing rapidly.

Students who work hard to write their future in school should live a life that they think is wonderful enough.

From the past to the present, all of this unfolded in front of Qi Jun.

There is only one thing in all this, and that is life, which continues forever.

All things can be born.

Qi Jun opened his eyes, and in front of him the Qing Yun Pearl seemed to have turned into a beating heart, with the vines surrounding it swaying slightly.

Qi Jun let go of his hand, and the Qing Yun Pearl floated up. The blue light enveloped Qi Jun. He lowered his eyes and looked at the cracked land and asked, “Do you want to become a new planet?”

The Qing Yun Pearl stopped rotating and hovered above Qi Jun’s head. The vines around it blossomed with small light yellow flowers. After withering, the fruits fell to the ground. The Qing Yun Pearl turned completely red and emitted a scorching temperature.

“He has become the new sun?” Yuan Di felt the unusual temperature and asked.

Qi Jun hummed, his voice a little hoarse. Qingyunzhu had ignored Tiandao’s words before, but he didn’t expect that it would become the new sun now.

The orange-gold light was brighter than the lights outside. The ice and snow melted where it covered, and the seeds that had just fallen on the ground had already broken through the soil.

“Is this a new hope?” Yuan Di’s voice began to tremble.

Qi Jun didn’t say anything. He looked at the little sun in front of him, lowered his head and laughed, tears of laughter welling up in his eyes.

Before Yuan Di could pass the message to Pang Xiuyong, a roar was heard in the distance, the ground began to shake violently, and rocks began to fall from the building behind them.

Cracks appeared on the wall, and Qi Jun subconsciously reached out to grasp the Qing Yun Pearl. The Qing Yun Pearl instantly returned to its original shape and returned to Qi Jun’s body.

“Let’s go!” Qi Jun saw that Yuan Di was still a little dazed. He didn’t have time to think about it and grabbed Yuan Di’s collar and pulled him further away.

The sky was torn apart, and the resulting waves shook the volcanoes in the human world. Thick smoke rose up, and black snowflakes would sooner or later float over from afar. They didn’t have much time left.

The monks who stayed on the ground and the young and middle-aged men in the human world formed a new rescue team and moved all the people in the high-rise buildings out. Although it was cold outside, there was still room for survival in the tents.

Pang Xiuyong was always observing the situation outside the barrier. With the presence of living beings, Lin Chu could not fully unleash his abilities. The spiritual power of everyone in the human world was no longer in a state where it could be recovered, and all the cultivators were saving their spiritual power.

When the last monk landed, Pang Xiuyong released his hand, the spider web barrier returned to its original state, and the raging snowstorm stopped.

Now a new problem lies before them: what should they do with the more than forty mermaid cubs?

Lin Chu was holding one in his arms. He really didn’t know how to take care of such a soft creature, so he moved the cub away a little bit with some discomfort.

Who knew that as soon as he moved away, the cub made a sound of grievance, which scared Lin Chu so much that he quickly hugged him in his arms again.

“The ground alliance army just sent a message saying I need to go over there. We’ll consider the matter of the mermaids later.” Pang Xiuyong’s face was full of embarrassment. Mermaids need a lot of water when they are young, and we can’t put these cubs in wastewater.

Lin Chu nodded. Many female cultivators behind him were holding mermaid cubs, and some of the cultivators had rare warm looks on their faces.

Lin Chu could only hold the thing in his arms as he went to look for Qi Jun. The spiritual world was now divided into two parts, the struggle between Tiandao and Yangze Tianzun had not yet ended, and the soul-bearing stone of the spider web barrier in the human world could not hold out for too long.

Qi Jun stood at the entrance of the tall building, half squatting with his hands pressed tightly against the ground. Countless vines began to grow from the place where Qi Jun touched, tightly wrapping the tall building.

The resilience of the vines was fully demonstrated. The earth-type monks reinforced the bottom of the tall building to ensure that it would not collapse after Qi Jun removed the vines.

Lin Chu stood aside holding the mermaid cub. He lowered his head, poked the cub’s cheek and whispered, “Why are you sleeping? Get up and watch Brother Qi Jun repair the house!”

After he finished speaking, he felt that his words were a bit outrageous and laughed secretly.

“How can this be considered as finding joy in misery?” Lin Chu shook his head and whispered.

The earth-type cultivators were very fast, or it could be said that almost all humans participated in the rescue. For the first time, Qi Jun felt the weight of the word “shared destiny.”

Lin Chu raised the mermaid cub in his hand and shook it towards Qi Jun. The mermaid cub’s short and fat tail drew a semicircle, and Qi Jun’s eyes widened.

“Did the mermaids abandon their own cubs?” Qi Jun walked over quickly and asked. Just as Lin Chu was about to stuff the cub into Qi Jun’s arms, the mermaid cub opened its eyes and looked at Lin Chu with its blue eyes, which were already filled with tears.

Qi Jun looked at the pitiful appearance of the cub. He bent his fingers and tapped Lin Chu’s head. Lin Chu puffed up his cheeks and held the cub in his arms again.

“Yes, we rescued about thirty or forty mermaid cubs. The situation is really not good.” Lin Chu is the one with the deepest spiritual energy here. He can feel that the fighting in the spiritual world is more serious than they imagined. At present, the Heavenly Dao is slightly better, but in Lin Chu’s opinion, Yangze Tianzun is not trying his best either.

Qi Jun sighed, he lowered his head and looked at the cub in Lin Chu’s arms. There was a red mark between the eyebrows of this mermaid cub. He pointed at the red mark and said to Lin Chu: “This cub has no parents. This mark is the symbol of the ancestral temple of the mermaids. I am afraid that these thirty or forty cubs are the last hope of the mermaids.”

Hearing this, Lin Chu pursed his lips, his chest heaving for a while before he suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Jun and said, “I can tear open their so-called protective shield and enter the real starry sky.”

Qi Jun fell silent. Their ears were filled with various voices, most of which were prayers.

“What price do you want to pay?” Qi Jun asked with his head down.

“The spiritual energy may be exhausted, but no cultivator can do it except me. Brother Qi Jun, you also want to make Qingyunzhu your new residence, right?” After Lin Chu said this, Qi Jun looked up at him, their eyes met, and they both laughed.

The path has been decided, and the two of them just need to walk it together.

“What do the mermaids eat? Grass?” Lin Chu couldn’t help but poke the cub’s face and asked.

“Eat fish?” Qi Jun narrowed his eyes. Did the book he read teach how to feed the mermaids? Mermaids should eat fish.

Lin Chu nodded and prepared to find some frozen fish to try.

Ji Feng and Hei Hu came to Lin Chu and Qi Jun. Qi Jun squatted down and patted their heads. They would all survive.

“Stop the warm-hearted moment and let’s have a meeting.” Pang Xiuyong, with a grim expression on his face, stood behind them and said sinisterly.

Chapter 399 Breaking the Sky

The three words “hold a meeting” felt like a tight hoop to Qi Jun, giving him a headache.

The young mermaid grabbed Lin Chu’s clothes tightly, and as soon as Lin Chu started to move, the young mermaid looked at him with tears in his eyes.

There was no choice but to include this cub in this meeting.

Gu Xingyan had been in the north injecting spiritual energy into the soul-pregnant stone. This was the first time he saw a mermaid cub. He liked it so much that he wanted to hold it in his arms.

Unfortunately, no one likes this cub except Lin Chu.

“It’s time for the meeting!” The wolf-eared boy who turned into Jifeng ruthlessly squeezed in between the two people and pinched the face of the mermaid cub.

Qi Jun became a little nervous, which was unusual for him. The cultivators and the humans from the mortal world were sitting on either side of the long table. Both sides looked unhappy. Pang Xiuyong was sitting in the middle of the long table.

The current leader of the human race is a middle-aged man who looks quite weathered, and his deputy is a woman who looks quite heroic.

The cultivators here are all familiar faces, including the Duan father and son, Zong Zhiyao, and Gu Xingyan.

“Everyone is here.” After Pang Xiuyong said this, Ji Feng turned into a giant wolf and lay behind Lin Chu.

The people on the opposite side had seen big scenes before and would not be frightened by such a small scene. Only a person sitting next to them, whose face could not be seen clearly, glanced at Lin Chu several times.

The human leader Jiang Liqun stood up, took a transparent sphere from the deputy leader beside him, placed it on the table, and patted it, and the whole table turned into the current situation diagram.

Two of the five soul-bearing stones in the east, west, south, north and center have already developed cracks. The spider web barrier that was originally thought to be able to hold out may not last long now.

The underground base in the north has collapsed due to the sixth severe shaking. The survivors have returned to the surface, but there is still no news of new residents in the southern base. The food reserves are constantly decreasing. If the underground population comes up without bringing food, the food reserves may not last long.

The good news is that the weapons research and development department has new equipment. One energy cannon can be equivalent to three previous ones. Greenhouse technology has made new developments, and green vegetables may soon return to our sight.

But this kind of good news is not considered good news nowadays.

Pang Xiuyong couldn’t help but sigh when he heard this. Lin Chu’s fingers moved, and Pang Xiuyong’s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Lin Chu abruptly. Lin Chu was still sitting half-reclining on the chair.

“I have two pieces of news, one good and one bad.” Pang Xiuyong stood up and looked at everyone and said, “The Soul Pregnant Stone can still hold out for five days, and the collapse of the Spirit World may be imminent. The good news is that we can open the barrier, and we can explore the situation outside, and there may be new information.”

Qi Jun’s hand moved slightly and then stopped.

Yuan Di, who was sitting on the side, glanced at Qi Jun, and seeing that he didn’t say anything, he didn’t say anything either. He knew that Qi Jun was a person who always wanted to be safe, and he didn’t want to give people hope and then disappear.

Whether Qingyunzhu can become a new place of residence remains a question.

“When can it be opened?” Jiang Liqun pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time before asking.

Pang Xiuyong glanced at Lin Chu calmly, and Lin Chu glanced at Qi Jun. He lowered his eyes and thought for a while before transmitting the message. Pang Xiuyong took a deep breath and said, “It will be done soon.”

Qi Jun turned his head and glanced at Lin Chu. Lin Chu also turned his head and blinked at Qi Jun with a slight smile.

Before Jiang Liqun could say anything, the person sitting at the back slammed the table and shouted, “I disagree. If you are not of my race, you must have different intentions! Who knows what you are thinking? Maybe you want to kill all of us!”

Before he could finish his words, he saw the rather heroic deputy leader stand up, walk up to the man, and slap him quickly and loudly.

The crisp sound echoed throughout the room, revealing the man’s face, a rather young man. His face was pale, and his eyes were full of pain and sadness.

“What’s the difference between dying now and dying later? Since we have chosen them, we must believe in them.” Jiang Liqun’s voice sounded, and his eyes looked around at the people around him. The human race’s fire plan has been left behind, and as long as they can survive, there is hope.

The young man, whose cheeks were already red and swollen, looked at Jiang Liqun, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth: “Don’t regret it.”

Pang Xiuyong would not say anything at this time.

Jiang Liqun and others did not stay, let alone ask Pang Xiuyong who the cultivator who could open the barrier was.

Gu Xingyan glanced at Lin Chu and saw him lowering his head to fiddle with the mermaid cub in his arms. He didn’t say much and dragged Duan Shaoyan away.

In the end, only Lin Chu, Qi Jun, Pang Xiuyong and Yuan Di who had just entered were left in the room.

Even Gale turned into a wolf-eared boy and left.

Lin Chu forcefully stuffed the cub in his arms into Qi Jun’s arms. Qi Jun was still a little dazed. The cub had already started crying loudly, and Qi Jun subconsciously began to coax it.

I didn’t expect to meet a little ancestor when I came to the human world.

“I have asked people to close the soul-bearing stone at the highest peak.” Pang Xiuyong knew very well that time waits for no one.

“Let’s start. I’m going to the highest peak.” After Lin Chu said this, a black and white formation mark lit up under his feet.

In the Mahayana stage, the physical body can reach wherever the consciousness goes.

Qi Jun and the other two stood in the formation. Lin Chu closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the four of them were standing on the highest peak.

The surrounding spider web barrier lights up the place.

Everywhere you look here is ice and snow. Lin Chu subconsciously put a layer of fire barrier on Qi Jun. Qi Jun and the cub didn’t feel cold at all.

“I’m almost freezing to death, let’s start.” Pang Xiuyong didn’t want to rush them, but it was really too cold.

Lin Chu turned around and looked at him, completely forgetting about this person. Qi Jun threw two talismans from his arms and stuck them on the two men.

Under the Warm Sun Talisman, Pang Xiuyong’s complexion looked much better, and the fate dice passed through his body and fell to the ground.

“Brother Qi Jun, please help me set up a Red Sun Formation.” After Lin Chu finished speaking, Qi Jun had already started moving. There were ready-made formation stones in his storage bag.

There was a vast expanse of white all around, and it was not easy to stand up in a fixed position. The position of the formation stone could result in a huge loss if it was a slight mistake.

The last formation stone fell, and a semicircular barrier slowly rose above them.

“I’m going to start.” After Lin Chu said this, he had already grasped the Baihong Sword in his hand. Two small black and white swords were surrounding the Baihong Sword.

As soon as Lin Chu stepped out of the Red Sun Formation, the two small black and white swords shot straight into the sky. Black clouds suddenly emerged from the red and white clouds that had been torn apart.

“The four-horned dragon transforms into my body.” Lin Chu’s body began to transform into half a dragon. His eyes had completely turned into vertical pupils. Scales on his cheeks continued to emerge and spread to the area around his eyes.

“The power of the Azure Dragon can be transformed into my form.” Lin Chu’s own black and white dragon shadow appeared behind him. The dragon shadow was covered with blue scales from the tail. Blue scales also began to appear between Lin Chu’s brows. His hand holding the Baihong sword began to tremble, and blue veins bulged.

“Eye of Zhulong, turn it into my power.” After Lin Chu finished speaking, blood began to seep from his ears and his eyes had turned red. The dragon shadow behind him had materialized, and it raised its head and let out a roar, and the surroundings began to shake slightly.

There were flashes of lightning in the sky and thunder exploded in his ears. Lin Chu was already standing in the air in the lightning. The Baihong sword in his hand turned into white light and was held high by him.

Yangze Tianzun in the spiritual world felt something was wrong, but before he could come to his senses, Tiandao accelerated his attack.

He didn’t have time to think about it as he was once again caught up in a battle with his old rival.

Qi Jun’s sweat had already begun to soak his clothes.

Lin Chu’s eyes were fixed on the front, and this attack must hit the target with one shot.

“A white rainbow pierces the sun!”

Lin Chu’s voice resounded through the sky amid thunder. The white sword light wrapped in lightning flew out like a crescent moon, tearing apart the red and white sky.

The sky, which had just been interwoven with red and white colors, was torn into an irregular crack, and behind the crack looked like a huge monster.

Yangze Tianzun felt that a corner of the spiritual world had been broken. This power was definitely beyond what those guys could grasp now.

“You lent their power to them?!” Yang Ze Tianzun looked at the Heavenly Dao consciousness and made an angry sound. In his opinion, this was Heavenly Dao not following the rules of the game.

“This is free will.” Tiandao’s voice was flat.

Lin Chu watched as the crack slowly began to close, leaving only a thin gap.

Countless pieces of rubble fell from the sky. Lin Chu, exhausted, began to close his eyes uncontrollably. The Baihong Sword fell from his hand and disappeared in mid-air.

Qi Jun hurriedly manipulated the Red Sun Formation, stretched out a pair of hands above the formation and gently caught Lin Chu, and the fire spiritual power continued to nourish Lin Chu.

Lin Chu was lying on the ground, the dragon scales on his face had faded, and there was no trace of blood on his lips and face.

Qi Jun handed the mermaid cub to Pang Xiuyong. He bent down and kissed Lin Chu on the forehead, then stood up.

Qi Jun looked at the crack and stretched out his hand. The Qingyun Pearl slowly rose in his palm and spun rapidly.

Qi Jun closed his eyes and probed his spiritual consciousness into the Qingyun Pearl.

A green disc emerged behind him, with a big circle inside a small circle, and the two circles were spinning rapidly, one clockwise and the other counterclockwise.

Lights of different colors slowly lit up between the two discs: white, green, black, red, and yellow. The five colors were linked together, interacting and restraining each other.

The five colors escaped from the disc and turned into rainbow light swirling around Qi Jun. With a ding sound, the white light penetrated into Qing Yunzhu’s body.

The Qingyun Pearl instantly turned golden yellow and looked like a ripe ear of wheat.

A small mound slowly appeared under Qi Jun’s feet.

Chapter 400 A New Way Out

Immediately afterwards, the white light flew into the Qingyun Pearl, and the Qingyun Pearl instantly turned into a light blue.

Puddles of various sizes appeared around the small hill in front of Qi Jun.

There is also a stream flowing slowly down from the top of the hill.

All things grow out of water. The Qingyun Pearl’s spinning speed increased, and a light green light enveloped it. Tender green grass began to emerge beside the puddle.

The grass began to sway slightly, the water droplets on the leaves rolled slightly, and fertile soil began to appear around their roots.

The last touch of red merged into the Qingyun Pearl, and it beat in Qi Jun’s palm.

A small red sphere slowly rose from Qi Jun’s palm.

There were flames leaping up from the surface of the red sphere, looking like magma bursting out of a volcano.

Lin Chu was wrapped in the Warm Sun Formation, and the spiritual energy in his body was constantly replenished. His eyes opened slightly and he felt the light in front of him.

Qi Jun stood outside the Nuan Yang Formation. There was a light red light around him. When the light faded, there was green grass under his feet.

Qi Jun could not hear the sound outside. When his eyes opened, they had completely turned light green, and his Qingyun Pearl had turned light gray in his eyes.

He and Qing Yunzhu seemed to be in another space at the same time.

“I’m leaving you.” Qing Yunzhu’s voice sounded. It told its mother that it chose Qi Jun not just because of the wind blocking that night.

Qi Jun was a little surprised to hear Qing Yunzhu’s voice. After all, they had been with each other for such a long time. Qi Jun reached out his hand, tapped Qing Yunzhu and said, “Thank you for your hard work.”

Qing Yunzhu jumped up in Qi Jun’s hand and touched Qi Jun’s forehead, as if saying its final farewell.

“My mother tree told me that I was born to be a pillar of the sky.” Qing Yunzhu’s voice was so clear that it sounded like the wind blowing through the forest, or like rain falling from the leaves to the ground.

The Qing Yunzhu circled around Qi Jun and landed on his shoulder: “Don’t be sad, I’m very happy. You are the best human I have ever met.”

Qi Jun stretched out his hand and held the Qing Yun Pearl in his palm. The vines of the Qing Yun Pearl wrapped around Qi Jun’s palm, as if saying a final farewell. The vine that stayed on the back of Qi Jun’s hand bloomed into a small pink flower.

The petals withered, and the Qingyun Pearl flew up from Qi Jun’s palm. It was so fast that Qi Jun could hear the sound of it breaking through the air ringing in his ears.

The spiritual energy in Qi Jun’s body was rapidly dissipating, and finally remained at the strength of the early golden elixir stage. Only his own golden elixir was left spinning lightly in his dantian.

The small mound that had just appeared on the ground had now disappeared, and the green grass was covered with ice and snow again.

The green in Qi Jun’s eyes slowly disappeared. He lowered his head and looked at the pink flowers that were covered by a thin layer of ice and snow, smiled slightly, then turned around and looked at Lin Chu.

Lin Chu had recovered a lot. He stood up and looked at Qi Jun. A strand of white hair appeared on Qi Jun’s forehead. He pursed his lips, walked out a few steps, grabbed Qi Jun’s wrist, brought Qi Jun into the Nuan Yang Formation, and hugged Qi Jun tightly.

Qi Jun felt that Lin Chu was trembling slightly.

“Don’t worry, I’m fine.” Qi Jun subconsciously comforted Lin Chu first, patting Lin Chu’s back again and again.

Lin Chu hummed. He didn’t know what he was suddenly afraid of and worried about. He just suddenly wanted to hug Qi Jun.

There was a sound of wind in the distance, Lin Chu let go of his hand, and the four of them looked behind them at the same time. The wind wrapped in a few tender leaves came from afar, gently passed through the Warm Sun Formation, and fell on Qi Jun’s head.

It was like a pair of big hands rubbed Qi Jun’s head and said thank you.

At this moment, Pang Xiuyong’s communication device suddenly rang. The sound was so piercing that it scared the mermaid cub in his arms, who had finally calmed down, and made it start crying.

Qi Jun took the cub, and Pang Xiuyong had his hands free. As soon as the call was connected, he heard Jiang Liqun’s roar.

“Mr. Pang!! We have found a habitable planet! It’s a new, brand new planet.” Jiang Liqun cried, “We have not been abandoned. We have new hope.”

A smile appeared on Yuan Di’s face, which showed that Qing Yunzhu had indeed quickly found a location and became its new residence.

“How do they get through?” Qi Jun broke his current joy and asked directly. They didn’t have much time, and every step they took now was forced forward. If there was no way to rush out, then every step before would be in vain.

After hearing Qi Jun’s words, Jiang Liqun was silent for a moment and said, “Yes, but only 3,000 people can leave at most.”

The number three thousand is really too small compared to one million.

“But let’s just go as far as we can! Mr. Pang! We can’t just sit there and wait to die!” Jiang Liqun’s voice broke with excitement.

His words silenced Lin Chu and the others. Qi Jun raised his hand and touched the leaf above his head. He looked at the clear lines on the leaf, raised his head and looked at Yuan Di and asked, “Tian Dao is using your body now, can you contact him?”

Yuan Di frowned: “I’ll try.”

The wind and snow on the highest peak were too strong, so Lin Chu took them back to the original room. Qi Jun and he sat on the chairs. The two of them lowered their heads and looked at the mermaid cubs, waiting for news from Yuan Di.

This mermaid cub is not fat, only its tail is a little fat, and it feels a little cold when it touches the human body.

Qi Jun gently touched the scales on the cub’s tail with his fingers, and when he saw him groaning in discomfort, he quickly withdrew his hand.

“Tian Dao said, it’s okay, but if he wants to help send people away, he can only stop fighting with Yang Ze Tian Zun.” Yuan Di sighed after saying this. If they stop fighting with Yang Ze Tian Zun, can they still escape from Yang Ze Tian Zun’s attack?

Pang Xiuyong didn’t know how to make a decision.

The three of them all looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun felt their gazes and retracted his hand that was playing with the cub’s tail. He looked at them and said, “Let’s give it a try. The situation can’t be worse than it is now.”

“Then let three thousand people go first, and the rest will follow.” After hearing Qi Jun’s words, Pang Xiuyong felt like he had taken a reassurance pill. The situation really couldn’t get any worse.

Lin Chu held the cub in one hand and held Qi Jun’s hand with the other. Qi Jun turned sideways and bumped Lin Chu’s head. Some things were understood without words.

I have to say that Jiang Liqun’s speed was indeed very fast. As soon as the news came down, the huge spaceship had already taken off. From a distance, the huge spaceship looked like an elliptical hot air balloon.

Jiang Liqun was very fast. Most of the 3,000 people could protect themselves, half of them were men and half were women. They boarded the spaceship with the most advanced technology.

In order to cause unnecessary confusion, not many people knew about this news. After all the people were selected, the news slowly spread out.

Human hearts are complicated things, and no one wants to wait for death. Jiang Liqun had guessed long ago that the alliance building would be surrounded. He sat calmly in his chair. In his opinion, he was just waiting to die.

I’m already waiting to die, so it doesn’t matter how I die.

Perhaps because the spaceship was getting farther and farther away, the people who were still sitting in meditation in the alliance’s high-rise building began to show despair on their faces. Some monks chose to leave on their own. Their spiritual energy could support a small world, which was enough to support them to reach their new residence.

“Qi Jun. You made the right choice.”

The voice came suddenly, but Qi Jun, who was standing under the tree, was not frightened. He turned around and looked at the black-eyed Yuan Di in front of him and asked, “I have a question. Was everything I got arranged by you?”

Tian Dao fell silent for a long while before he said, “Yes and no. You have guessed that this time is the restart time, but Lin Chu is not. No matter which time it is, you found him yourself.”

When Qi Jun heard this, he looked up and smiled. This was enough. Things that did not belong to him would eventually be lost. He was lucky enough to have them help him through a journey.

“I’m sorry, Qi Jun.” Tiandao’s voice was still as steady as before, but Qi Jun could tell that he was really apologizing.

“What are you going to do?” Qi Jun didn’t respond. Now it was not a problem between him and Tiandao, but a problem of how the people behind him were going to survive.

“I left a mark on the Qingyun Pearl. It can be teleported, but it has to be divided into ten times. If all goes well, everything can be ended on the morning of the third day.” Tiandao said this firmly. This is the world he watched grow up in.

Ten times. Starting from tomorrow, they have to hide from Yangze Tianzun for three days. Qi Jun is not very confident when facing Yangze Tianzun.

Pang Xiuyong told Jiang Liqun the news, which was absolutely good news for him. The leader who had been sitting there had now stood up completely.

There are ten groups, in different locations, so it’s a question of who comes first and who comes later.

When Gu Xingyan heard the news, he hurried over and looked at the people in the room, and found Qi Jun. He stretched out his hand to grab Qi Jun’s collar without any hesitation. Before his hand touched him, he was grabbed by Lin Chu with one hand.

“I’m a friendly army! You’re strangling me to death.” Gu Xingyan said with difficulty.

Lin Chu sighed before letting go of his hand. Gu Xingyan patted his chest and asked, “Are you sure?”

“Not at all,” Qi Jun answered his question very honestly.

The two of them looked at Gu Xingyan with a look of “What are you talking about?” on their faces, and then turned into “You kid are not lying to me, are you?”

Qi Jun didn’t expect to see such wonderful changes on a human face in just a few seconds.

“No, then let’s just fight hard?” Gu Xingyan couldn’t believe this fact.

“What else? What else can we do?” Qi Jun asked a question that stumped Gu Xingyan. Even Lin Chu, the strongest among them, was not sure, so what could a useless person like him who had not yet reached the Mahayana stage say? !

Just do it!

Chapter 401 New Life (End of the Main Text)

The final directions determined were five: east, west, south, north and center. Each time, one million people could be transported. They were finalized by the alliance, and the young and middle-aged people would be transported first to ensure their survival.

The blue light of the spider web barrier became dimmer and dimmer. Although there were cultivators injecting spiritual energy into the Soul-Bearing Stone every moment, the Soul-Bearing Stone also had an end to its lifespan.

When Lin Chu came back from Beihai, the ground there began to sink because of the volcanic eruption and there was more and more black snow.

When Lin Chu returned to the gathering place, Ji Feng had changed from a giant wolf into a wolf-eared boy. He pinched his hands hesitantly and hesitated to move forward.

“What’s wrong? Is there something wrong?” Lin Chu looked at Ji Feng, stopped and turned around to ask.

Ji Feng raised his head and looked at Lin Chu and said, “I, I received a message that the monster wants to send its cub away. Can I, can I?”

Before he could finish his words, Lin Chu held his head and rubbed it downwards. Ji Feng’s wolf ears swayed with Lin Chu’s movements.

“Go find Qi Jun. He is talking to Tian Dao right now.” Lin Chu said, pointing to the tall building surrounded by vines.

Ji Feng pursed his lips, nodded his head heavily, leaped forward and turned into a giant wolf and ran away. Along the way, Ji Feng has become a guy who can stand on his own.

Qi Jun and Tiandao sat face to face. Tiandao felt a rare sense of guilt towards Qi Jun. The person in front of him might have a completely different life.

“Why are you looking at me? You’re about to send the first group of people away.” Qi Jun took out two candies from his storage bag and threw one to Tiandao.

Tiandao held up the candy and said, “Have you ever thought about what kind of life you want to live?”

“No.” Qi Jun answered very quickly: “I just want to be with Xiaoxi now, I don’t have any other thoughts.”

Tiandao wanted to say to Yuandi with his face on his face, “You can definitely do it, it will be as you wish,” but he didn’t dare to promise it easily. He could only nod and put the candy into his mouth.

“How do you know that Qingyun Pearl can work?” This was the only thing Qi Jun didn’t understand.

Yuan Di pointed to the ground beneath their feet and said, “This is also a Qing Yun Pearl.”

This was really an answer that Qi Jun did not expect.

There was a knock on the door. Ji Feng pushed the door open. His ears twitched and he said, “Are you guys talking about something else? Am I disturbing you?”

Qi Jun shook his head and waved to Ji Feng. Ji Feng ran up to the two of them, his breath still a little unstable, and asked directly: “Can you send the monster cub away with you?”

Hearing this, Tiandao looked at Qi Jun. Qi Jun smiled and, like Lin Chu, held Jifeng’s head and rubbed it.

“Qi Jun has already said that the monsters’ paths are different, and my soul has already gone to the monsters’ territory.” Tiandao said expressionlessly, but there was a hint of the sweetness of candy in his words.

That day, Yuan Di said that there were not only humans in this world. Qi Jun thought of the little fox who sacrificed himself for his tribe. There were too many lives in this world that wanted to survive.

Ji Feng hummed, looked at Qi Jun, jumped up suddenly and hugged Qi Jun.

“Hey!” Lin Chu stood at the door, holding the mermaid cub that Pang Xiuyong had just brought back.

“I, I, am just too happy, but you can’t hit me for this.” Ji Feng turned around and looked at Lin Chu with a grin, then said stutteringly.

Lin Chu rolled his eyes helplessly and raised his chin towards Ji Feng. Ji Feng touched his head, turned around, turned into a little wolf and rushed out from Lin Chu’s side. When passing by Lin Chu, he still controlled his tail, lowered it and shook it.

Tiandao always had a gentler expression when facing the cub. He reached out and touched the mermaid cub’s cheek and said, “Yangze has already started looking for me. He always claims to be the one who abides by the rules of the game. He won’t attack the human world before he finds me. But I can’t say for sure if I start teleporting.”

“Do your best,” Qi Jun said and looked at Lin Chu, who nodded.

Yuan Di looked at Tiandao who was using his body. It was really a special experience to be looked at in this way. The monks who stayed behind were divided into five groups in different directions.

“Please.” After Yuan Di finished speaking, he saw the Heavenly Dao turned into a ray of light and rushed straight into the sky. The spider web barrier was instantly shattered and repaired in an instant. The five directions of east, west, south, north and center were lit up with milky white light at the same time.

The white light in the sky overwhelmed the red light, and a huge disc emerged from the white light. Five rays of light rushed towards the sky at the same time. The first group of people standing in it began to turn into small black dots and flew upwards. When they flew to the middle position, most of the people had fainted.

The first batch went very smoothly, so smoothly that it was a little unbelievable. This whole journey took three hours in the human world.

Yangze Tianzun felt the move of Tiandao. He stood in the spirit world and looked around. The whole spirit world had been torn apart, with pits and corpses everywhere. He sighed and said, “It’s really boring. Only the world of the strong can be called a world. Why don’t you understand Tiandao?”

After God slowed down, he started the second batch. If everything went well, these people could leave early.

Yang Ze Tianzun stood in the spiritual world and looked at the people below. In his opinion, these people were smaller than ants, but he remembered that these people loved to fight among themselves. It was really interesting why they were so united at this moment.

He glanced at the monks who chose to follow him in the distance, then lowered his head again. Are these the weak ones chosen by Heaven?

After sending off four groups on the first day, many people breathed a sigh of relief and Jiang Liqun even cried out loud.

The next day, Tiandao sent the first group of people away. Qi Jun raised his head and looked at the spiritual world. It was impossible that Yangze Tianzun had not discovered Tiandao yet. Why didn’t he take action now?

“What are you looking at?” This voice made Qi Jun freeze.

He turned around and saw the face of Yangze Tianzun. When Yangze Tianzun looked at people, his eyes and expression were very calm, as if he was not a Tianzun, but just an ordinary person.

Qi Jun knew that Yangze Tianzun really treated people who had no ability to practice cultivation equally, and they were all scum who could be killed at any time.

“Looking for me?” Yang Ze Tianzun asked again when he saw Qi Jun didn’t speak.

“Yes.” Qi Jun nodded. His strength had dropped to the Golden Core stage. Yang Ze Tianzun looked at him puzzled and asked, “Why are you willing to give the Qing Yun Pearl away? You could have been at the highest point.”

“Everyone has their own aspirations.” Qi Jun’s words made Yang Ze Tianzun raise his eyebrows.

“How can I describe your ambition to save a group of ants? A group of ants that can be killed with a simple pinch?” Yang Ze Tianzun snapped his fingers, and chairs appeared under him and Qi Jun at the same time.

Qi Jun nodded and sat on the chair. He didn’t know how he calmed down. “The law of the jungle is indeed the law of survival. Just like the monks in the Underworld, they chose you because they believe that you can lead the Underworld to occupy the Spirit World. The strong want to cultivate stronger ones.”

“That’s right. The spiritual cultivators who follow me also want more resources for cultivation. This world is so big that a cultivator with five or four spiritual roots will have to spend more resources to cultivate. The same resources are enough to support three or four single or double spiritual roots.” Yang Ze Tianzun didn’t think there was any problem. There would only be strong people under his command, and the weak and useless ones should die quickly.

“The desire to survive is also a human instinct. You have the ability to kill, and we have the right to live. You will not be everyone’s belief.” Qi Jun took out the leaf that fell on his head that day from his pocket: “You control your believers, and the free will must follow the wind to find their beliefs.”

Yangze Tianzun sat on the chair, supporting his cheek with his hand, looking at the leaf in Qi Jun’s hand. It was the leaf of the Qingyun Pearl Tree, which was the recognition of the world.

“Heaven has already sent away seven groups, and there will be three more tomorrow to complete the mission. For people like them who have to rely on others even for survival, what’s the point of living? Dying here can be considered a merit.” Yang Ze Tianzun looked at Qi Jun and said with interest.

“The meaning of life is not just cultivation. You have been observing the human world for so long, and you only see that they can’t cultivate? Don’t you see that they develop what they have to the maximum to seek vitality? The meaning of life lies in one’s own heart. If the meaning is determined by others, then it is really meaningless.” Qi Jun said and laughed.

Yangze Tianzun couldn’t understand what Qi Jun said. What’s the point of living if you don’t practice? The meaning of this world is that the strong have the right to speak.

“You can’t convince me, and I can’t convince you either.” After saying this, Qi Jun looked at Yang Ze Tianzun.

Yangze Tianzun stood up and looked at Qi Jun with a frown. He looked past Qi Jun at the people in the distance who were crowded together like a school of fish, then turned around and disappeared on the spot.

Qi Jun also stood up at this time. He stretched slowly, turned around and looked at Lin Chu who was standing not far away. His little eyes were a little red.

“It’s okay, it will be fine.” Qi Jun held Lin Chu’s hand, and the two of them slowly walked back.

“That cub is not well behaved at all.” Lin Chu complained in a low voice.

“Okay, I’ll go over and pinch his tail.” Qi Jun pinched his hand, and Lin Chu hummed.

Time passed quickly, and the last batch of teleportation was just around the corner. Just when everyone was a little relaxed, a red light suddenly appeared in the sky, and a loud thunder cracked, directly shattering the spider web barrier.

Yangze Tianzun appeared in the lightning, and Lin Chu subconsciously blocked Qi Jun behind him. The cultivators picked up their spiritual weapons one after another. The man in front of them was not a small cultivator.

“Qi Jun, you are right. You can’t convince me, and I can’t convince you either. But you said that the law of the jungle is the law of survival. If you can withstand my full-strength attack, I will let go of the group of ants behind you.” Yang Ze Tianzun stood in place and said in the direction of Qi Jun.

Lin Chu grabbed Qi Jun. This was obviously a suicidal thing. How could he let Qi Jun go!

Qi Jun patted Lin Chu’s shoulder. Lin Chu pursed his lips and squeezed Qi Jun’s hand tighter and tighter, but finally slowly let go.

Yangze Tianzun looked at Qi Jun standing in front of him, wondering whether this man was stupid or too confident. It was questionable whether Tiandao could withstand his full-strength attack.

“I’ll do it.” Yuan Di stood up.

“I said it was Qi Jun.” Yang Ze Tianzun glanced at him and said.

Qi Jun turned around and waved at them. He looked at Lin Chu and said: Don’t worry.

Don’t worry, don’t worry. Lin Chu hated these three words. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He turned into a dragon and circled everyone behind Qi Jun.

Yangze Tianzun didn’t care about the situation behind: “Are you ready?”

“Come on.” Qi Jun shrugged his shoulders. He was just a golden elixir.

A red light condensed on the hand of Yangze Tianzun, and a small ball was spinning inside. The ball was very small, but as soon as it appeared, the smell of blood swept across everything, and the red color above the sky was like blood.

He raised his hand, and the small ball flew out lightly, about to fall on Qi Jun. Qi Jun closed his eyes, and golden armor slowly emerged from his body.

“How is this possible?!” Yang Ze Tianzun’s words made Qi Jun open his eyes.

He was surrounded by a circle of golden light.

Yang Ze Shenzun looked at him with an expression of disbelief. How could it be possible? A body of merit? But this was not just a body of merit! This thing blocked his full-strength attack.

Even made his attack disappear without a trace.

Countless golden lights came from all directions. It was the tree in Qionglinhai that was rescued when it was about to die, the lives of hundreds of thousands of creatures in Beiyue Kingdom countless years ago, the continuation of the fox clan, his words now to take the monster away, and the thousands of families he was protecting behind him.

This is a golden body of merit and also countless hopes.

Yang Ze Tianzun was unwilling to believe that these mortals, who had no spiritual power and were just ants in his eyes, could actually block his full-strength attack with their combined strength.

At this moment, a white light lit up behind Qi Jun, and five white lights shot up into the sky. The last batch of humans had been sent away.

“Thank you.” Qi Jun said as he looked at Yang Ze Tianzun’s pale face.

Yangze Tianzun became a little angry and raised his hand to grab Qi Jun’s heart. Tiandao suddenly appeared, he stretched out his hand and pressed Qi Jun’s shoulder, and with the power of golden light, he punched Yangze Tianzun’s hand. Yangze Tianzun retreated backwards.

“Now this is the world you imagined, with only cultivators.” Tiandao said slowly with a raised eyebrow.

Yangze Tianzun looked at Tiandao, then looked at Qi Jun and burst into laughter.

“Qi Jun, you are indeed different.” Yang Ze Tianzun said and disappeared on the spot.

Tiandao turned and looked at Qi Jun: “Qi Jun, go to your new life.”

When Qi Jun heard this, his eyes widened slightly. His new life, Qi Jun turned to look at Lin Chu who had turned into a human.

The two of them are going to move towards a new life together.

The yang water of the Qingyun Pearl becomes the sea, the earth becomes the mountain, the gold becomes the mine, the wood becomes the forest, the fire becomes the yang, the yin fire becomes the moon, and the Xiran becomes the fertile land in the north.

It has been the new place of residence for three hundred years. Monsters and humans each occupy half of the area, and they live in peace. The spirit of the Qingyun Pearl has become the new heavenly consciousness of this world.

Gu Xingyan opened a convenience store on the corner of the street. He worked for three days and rested for two days. When he was closed, he said he was pursuing a new life.

Duan Shaoyan became the deputy director of the Special Management Bureau in order to prevent the invasion of monks from Yangze Tianzun.

Sun Chuchu is now a beauty expert. In her words, it would be a shame for her beautiful face not to put on some makeup.

God gave Yuan Di a new body, a body with hair. Pang Xiuyong and Yuan Di went fishing at a fixed time and place every day, and they could catch anything except fish.

Ji Feng brought Black Tiger back to the territory of the monsters. Qi Jun and Lin Chu had long been accustomed to the life here. Lin Chu was asked by Duan Shaoyan to be a special investigator not long ago.

He is now sitting at the desk, counting the time listlessly. There are only ten minutes left before he gets off work.

“Boss, what happened to this ancestor?” An Hong is a cultivator who came here through cultivation. He is now in the late Jindan stage. His boss is the white-haired mermaid sitting in front of him.

“I’m in a hurry to get off work.” Lin Qiming looked at the time, then looked at the door where no one came in and said.

“Ah? Then let’s go.” An Hong didn’t understand. When Lin Qiming said this, everyone around him had the same puzzled look. Who would dare to stop him?

“The person who is supposed to pick him up hasn’t arrived yet.” Lin Qiming looked up at the guys who wanted to get to the bottom of the matter and said, “How come you have finished writing the report? Then hand it in.”

As soon as he said this, the people around him dispersed instantly.

Lin Chu suddenly jumped up from his chair at this moment. Qi Jun walked in from outside, holding two cakes, one big and one small. This was Qi Jun’s first time to the Special Investigation Bureau, and everything he saw was new to him.

“You’re here! Go home!” Lin Chu shouted happily and took the cake from Qi Jun’s hand.

Qi Jun looked at him lowering his head to try to see what kind of cake it was through the gap in the box, and asked with a smile: “Why did you choose the small one?”

“Humph! Because I am an adult.” Lin Chu said as he stood on tiptoe and kissed Qi Jun.

The colleagues who were watching this scene couldn’t help but exclaim in surprise. It’s more fun to watch others fall in love.

“Xiao Ming, I’ll share this with you.” Qi Jun handed the cake to Lin Qiming. Lin Qiming touched his nose a little embarrassedly and said, “Thank you.”

“Come home for dinner today, Xiao Ming.” Lin Chu and Qi Jun left holding hands, and Lin Qiming was surrounded by his dear colleagues.

Lin Qiming opened the cake box with a red face.

“Who is that man?!”

“That little ancestor’s boyfriend?!”

Lin Qiming raised his head and said expressionlessly, “It’s a partner.”

Qi Jun and Lin Chu walked hand in hand on the way home, heading towards their new life.

Recommend a must-have website for novel downloads: www.577txt.com

Updated every day, check it out if you like.

Table of Contents

Chapter 5 Guide Fee

Chapter 6 Little Pearl

Chapter 15 The Famous Renyuan Building

Chapter 21: Moonlit Glaze Residence

Chapter 22 Dragon Bloodline

Chapter 23: Immortal Cultivation Introductory Course

Chapter 24: Everything Takes a Fight

Chapter 25 The Human Heart

Chapter 26 Eating Candied Fruit

Chapter 30: Tongue Sharp Blade

Chapter 31 Leaving Suffering Behind

Chapter 32 You are so beautiful

Chapter 33 Sun Jiachu

Chapter 34: Enjoy Your Youth

Chapter 35 Protection

Chapter 36 Leave it to Him

Chapter 37 Lin Qiaoniang’s Death

Chapter 41: Vajra Spirit Talisman

Chapter 44: The Dragon’s Roar

Chapter 47: The Gentleman Qi

Chapter 50 Q18 Application for Battle

Chapter 54: First Battle Victory

Chapter 55 Lin Chu Takes Action

Chapter 56 The Protagonist’s Qualities

Chapter 59: The Evil Dragon Appears

Chapter 60: Phantom Fox

Chapter 61: The Heavenly Tribulation Arrives

Chapter 62 They are so fierce

Chapter 64 A Different World

Chapter 65: Sudden Intrusion

Chapter 66 Killing Tong Zhiwen

Chapter 67: The Python Appears

Chapter 69: Treasure Chest Romance

Chapter 71: Green Shirt Shadow

Chapter 72 Kiss His Eyes

Chapter 73 Leaving the Cave

Chapter 74 Colorful Rays of Light

Chapter 75 The Trial Ends

Chapter 77: Reverse Talisman Deployed

Chapter 78: Promise

Chapter 79 Sweet Little Bunny

Chapter 85 The Second Pinky Promise

Chapter 89 What a Little Beauty

Chapter 90 Qi Jun’s Wish

Chapter 91 The Killer Attacks

Chapter 92 Qingshui Bifang Battle

Chapter 93 Killing Bi Zhengqing

Chapter 94 Elder Koujin

Chapter 95 Skull

Chapter 96 Qingfengmen

Chapter 97: Test Lingbi is transparent

Chapter 99: Become a Disciple

Chapter 100: Life Form Displacement

Chapter 101 Whiteheaded Spider

Chapter 102 Bai Lao

Chapter 105 Not a Fool

Chapter 107 Three Towers

Chapter 108 Ding Fire Spirit

Chapter 109: Mid-stage Foundation Building

Chapter 110 Soul-Restoring Pill

Chapter 113 White Rainbow Sword

Chapter 114: The Trial Tower Opens

Chapter 115 Lin Chu Returns

Chapter 117 Battle of Miao Shuangshuang

Chapter 121 Sharing the Bed

Chapter 122 A Moon

Chapter 123 Removing the Love System

Chapter 124 Nangong Fu sets off

Chapter 125 Strength is the Boss

Chapter 131 Night Peony

Chapter 132 Undiscovered Kiss

Chapter 133 Meeting Fang Huailin

Chapter 134 Rootless Soul

Chapter 135: Bad Intentions

Chapter 137 Qi Jun disappears

Chapter 138: Unparalleled Binding Talisman

Chapter 139 I Like Him

Chapter 141: Death of Nangong Hanhai

Chapter 143 Cause and Effect

Chapter 144: Heavenly Blood Order

Chapter 146 Blushing Together

Chapter 147 Xirang

Chapter 148 The Tenth Floor

Chapter 151 The Way of Love

Chapter 152: The Vast Tower

Chapter 153 Leaving the Tower

Chapter 154: Red Snow Realm Opens

Chapter 156 The Beast Tide Attacks

Chapter 159: Peak of Foundation Building

Chapter 161 Taoist Companion

Chapter 162 Three Jars

Chapter 163 Shi Beian

Chapter 164: Hands in the Mural

Chapter 166: Underground Palace Second Floor

Chapter 168 We Win

Chapter 169 Dog Trainer

Chapter 170 Fox Tribe

Chapter 172 Lingji leaves

Chapter 173 Sealed Memory

Chapter 174: Realm of Love

Chapter 177: Love Realm - Trapped

Chapter 180 Golden Pill

Chapter 181 Xirang Evolution

Chapter 182 Thousand Feather Tower

Chapter 183: Thousand Machine Puppetry

Chapter 184: Crossing and Rebirth

Chapter 185 Meeting at Acacia Lake

Chapter 187 Bald Monk

Chapter 188 Red Devil Bull King

Chapter 193 Peace and Happiness

Chapter 194: Forgotten Words Seal

Chapter 195 Bah Bah Bah

Chapter 196: Sky Fox Blood

Chapter 197 Acting

Chapter 199 Please

Chapter 200: Upside Down Mountains

Chapter 202: Killing Yuanyao Jun

Chapter 204 Flowing Wood

Chapter 205: Seizing the Fruit

Chapter 206 Fishing in Troubled Waters

Chapter 207: Meet Again

Chapter 208 Double First

Chapter 209: Really Jealous

Chapter 210: Symmetry

Chapter 212: Star Frost Auction

Chapter 216 Master Duan and Action

Chapter 217: Wang Da Dangjia

Chapter 218 Soul and Body

Chapter 219 Gu Xingyan’s Secret

Chapter 220: Sharing the Money

Chapter 221: San Xiu City

Chapter 222 A Home

Chapter 223 Xirang Space

Chapter 226: Thunder Sword

Chapter 227 Heart Method

Chapter 228 Take the Dragon Away

Chapter 231 Underground Palace Opens

Chapter 235 Young Bird

Chapter 236 Get

Chapter 237 The Yellow Bird Behind

Chapter 240 Dragon Hunt

Chapter 241 Red Veil Beauty

Chapter 244 Soul Killing Formation

Chapter 245 Dafu’s Great Contribution

Chapter 246 Breaking the Formation

Chapter 247 His Words

Chapter 248 Arrival

Chapter 249 Golden Beetle

Chapter 250 Going up the mountain

Chapter 252 Dragon Tomb

Chapter 253 The Miracle of Blood

Chapter 254: Iron Bones

Chapter 255 Dragon Blood Pill

Chapter 256: Passing Three Levels

Chapter 260 Bloodline Plan

Chapter 264: Golden Core Peak

Chapter 265: Unkind Visitors

Chapter 266 Green Hair

Chapter 267 Star Alliance

Chapter 269 Another Test

Chapter 270 Tree People

Chapter 272: Fox Tribe Disaster

Chapter 276 Oil Refining

Chapter 278 Yuan Zhuo

Chapter 280 Xingnan Kingdom

Chapter 281 New Village Yang Family

Chapter 282 Killing can stop evil

Chapter 284 My Own Path

Chapter 285 Jade Belt Tender Meat

Chapter 286 Return to Qingfengmen

Chapter 287 Our Home

Chapter 288: Yin Li Formation

Chapter 289 Fox Tribe Mission

Chapter 290: Realm of Hate

Chapter 295 Five-Colored Thunder Tribulation

Chapter 296 Master Sun and Retreat

Chapter 297 Blood-Dispersing and Mind-Concentrating Pill

Chapter 298: Formation

Chapter 299 Killing

Chapter 300 Duan Shaoyan’s Plan

Chapter 302 Blood Refining Hall

Chapter 303 The Competition Begins

Chapter 306: The Ladder Shakes

Chapter 307: Seeking Help

Chapter 308 Rescue

Chapter 309 Tree Soul

Chapter 310 Leaving the Human World

Chapter 313 Dragon Pill

Chapter 315 His Weakness

Chapter 319 His Way

Chapter 321 Tieshou and White-kissing Bug

Chapter 322 Becoming a Star

Chapter 323 Lin Chu Takes Action

Chapter 324 Qi Jun Bleeding

Chapter 325 Soul Crack

Chapter 326 Qi Jun is eliminated

Chapter 327 Confused Heart

Chapter 328 Dragon Territory

Chapter 329 True Dragon

Chapter 330 Dragon Curse

Chapter 332 Qi Jun wakes up

Chapter 333 Lost Dragon Pill

Chapter 335 Goodbye Qi Jun

Chapter 337 Royal Capital

Chapter 338: Ever-Bright Lamp

Chapter 339 See You Again

Chapter 340 The Perfect Match

Chapter 341 Captain Blue

Chapter 342 My Love

Chapter 344: Capturing Liu Er

Chapter 345 Dog bites dog

Chapter 347 Immortality

Chapter 348 Heavenly Punishment

Chapter 349 Galaxy Festival

Chapter 351 Heavenly Way

Chapter 352: Spying

Chapter 354 Zhou Ke: Who Understands

Chapter 356 My Mouth Hurts

Chapter 357: Immortal World

Chapter 358 Qi Jun is sick

Chapter 359 His Wounds

Chapter 360 Her Farewell

Chapter 361 Chess Piece

Chapter 362 Creating a World

Chapter 363 Pang Xiuyong’s Decision

Chapter 364 Entering the Divine Realm

Chapter 365: Life and Death

Chapter 377 Laws and Domains

Chapter 378 Road Mountain

Chapter 379 Watching Him Fight

Chapter 380: Killing Kang

Chapter 382 Miao Tu Gives Gifts

Chapter 383 Gift

Chapter 384 I Love You

Chapter 385 The Barrier Becomes Thinner

Chapter 386 His Method

Chapter 388: Enlightenment of the Law

Chapter 389 Wedding Dress

Chapter 390 Gentle Wind

Chapter 391 Broken Mirror

Chapter 392: Battle with Miao Tu

Chapter 393 Miao’s sudden death

Chapter 394 The Battle Begins

Chapter 395 Heavenly Consciousness

Chapter 397 Hope

Chapter 398: Mermaid Cub

Chapter 399 Breaking the Sky

Chapter 400 A New Way Out